Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


• 


MHHBBI 


MB 


OTWB 


11 
H 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  82,  July  23,  1SS7. 


NOTES    AND    QUERIES 

^  ^ 


of  Intercommunication 


FOR 


LITERARY    MEN,    GENERAL   READERS,    ETC, 


When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


SEVENTH    SERIES.— VOLUME    THIRD, 
JANUARY — JUNE  1887. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  AT  THE 

OFFICE,    22,    TOOK'S    COURT,    CHANCERY    LANE,    E.G. 
BY  JOHN  C.  FEANOIS. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  82,  July  23  1887. 


f\Q, 


LIBRARY 

728099 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO^ 


7*  S.  III.  JAN.  1,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  1,  1887. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  53. 

NOTES :— Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry,'  1— Lockhart  of  Lee,  3— 
Inns  of  Chancery — Mrs.  Siddons's  Descendants,  4— French 
Leave,  5—"  A  sleeveless  errand  "—Nautical  Epitaph— Cole- 
ridge's Lectures,  6— "Eat  one's  hat,"  7. 

QUERIES  :— Highland  Families— John  of  Cyprus— Calvert— 
'  The  Orders  of  Friars,'  7—'  Craftsman '— Richardyne— Arms 
of  De  Worde— Voltaire's  Editors— Harvard— Louvre  Gallery 
— "  Averse  to  "  —  Stonor  :  Shirley,  8  —  '  Adventures  of  a 
French  Boy '—Georgian  Palaces  —  Ancient  Burial-place- 
Sheldon  and  Mun— O'Donovan  Pedigree— Bas-relief— Sect  of 
Israelites— Coloured  Designs-Shovell- Gabriel  Fiessinger— 
Jubilee  Snuff-Box,  9  — Shelley's  '  Prometheus '— Garnet- 
Authors  Wanted,  10. 

REPLIES :—"  Woman  "  or  "Lady,"  10-Altar  Linen,  12— 
Byron  — Elephant— Bell  of  Flax  — French  Equivalent  to 
"  Queen  Anne  is  dead,"  14— Me  William— Registers  of  Births 
— Date  of  Engraving— Original  of  French  Ballad— Date  of 
Birth  of  Eichard,  Duke  of  York,  15— Paraguayan  Tea- 
Lawyer  and  Warrior,  16  —  Congers  —  "  Experto  crede" — 
Parish  Registers  —  Customs  connected  with  the  Plague- 
Suicide  of  Animals,  17— Imp  of  Lincoln— Morton  and  Knox 
—Beaver—'  New  Monthly  Magazine  '—Jokes  on  Death,  18 
—Social  Position  of  the  Clergy,  19. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  -.-Ebsworth's  •  Cavalier  Lyrics  '-Rye's 
Norris's  '  Three  Norfolk  Armories  '—  Ingram's  '  Poe '  — 
Pankhurst's  '  Wisdom  of  Burke '  —  Allbut's  '  London 
Rambles.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


THE  SEVENTH  EDITION  OF  BUKKE'S 
'LANDED  GENTRY; 

Having  already  on  a  former  occasion  (6th  S.  vi. 
424)  expressed  my  opinion  as  to  the  merits  and 
demerits  of  recent  editions  of  this  work,  it  is 
enough  to  say  that  this,  the  latest  edition,  is 
neither  better  nor  worse  than  its  predecessors. 
Subjoined  is  a  list  of  emendations  in  the  text  of 
the  fifth  and  sixth  editions  which  have  been 
brought  to  the  notice  of  Sir  Bernard  Burke,  but 
which  unfortunately  have  not  been  made  use  of  in 
the  seventh  edition.  Regard  to  space  induces  me 
to  state  these  emendations  in  the  briefest  possible 
terms. 

Abney  of  Measham.  For  "  Eev.  Tho.  Burnaby  " 
read  Rtv.  Tho.  Beaumont  Burnaby. 

Adams  of  Bowdon.  "Sir  G.  P.  Adams  m. 
Elizabeth,  dau.  and  cob.  of  Sir  Wm.  Elford,  Bt.," 
but  the  Elford  baronetcy  (Burke's  'Extinct 
Baronetage,'  p.  601)  shows  no  such  dau.  and  coh. 

Adams  of  Clifton.  "M.  June  3,  1787."  If  this 
date  refers  to  Mary  TufnelPs  marriage  it  is  clearly 
wrong ;  if  to  Mary  Anne  Davis's  marriage,  it  is  out 
of  place. 

Ancketill  of  Ancketill  Grove.  Rev.  John  R. 
Bunbury  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy  in  1851. 

Archbold  of  Davidstone.  James  Archbold  m. 
Mary  Power,  but  in  the  pedigree  of  Power  of 
Faithlegg  her  name  is  Catherine  Georgina. 


Armstrong  of  Garry.  Wm.  Bigoe  Armstrong's 
death  is  twice  recorded  as  occurring  before  his 
second  marriage  ! 

Atkinson  of  Morland.  For  "Wm.  Clarke  of 
Belford  "  read  Clark 

Bagshawe  of  Ford  Hall.     "  See  Milnes  of  Fris- 
ton."     No  such  pedigree  has  appeared  in  Burke's 
'  Landed  Gentry '  for  many  editions. 
Baillie  of  Dochfour.     "  General  Charles  Baillie 
Nonsense. 
Query  Hay  merle. 
For  "  Col.  D.  J.  Baillie 
read    Anna    Glentworth 


Evan,  of  Aberiachan. 

Hagmerle." 


Baillie  of  Redcastle. 
m.  Anne  Burnaby " 
Burnaby. 

Barker  of  Fairford.  For  "  Harriet  Ives  Barker 
m.  Rev.  F.  Rice  "  read  fifth  Baron  Dynevor. 

Baskervile  of  Clyro.  "Meliora,  b.  1731,  m. 
1726"! 

Basset  of  Tehidy.  "Francis  Basset  m.  (1) 
Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Sir  Thomas  Spencer  and  widow 
of  Sir  Samuel  Garrard,  Bart."  This  is  opposed 
to  and  unconfirmed  by  the  pedigrees  of  Spencer 
of  Yarnton  and  Garrard  of  Lamer  in  Burke's 
'  Extinct  Baronetage.' 

Bassett  of  Bonvilstone.  "  Rev.  Charles  Rumsey, 
Knight,  of,"  &c.! 

Bateman  of  Bartoley.  "  James  Erdington." 
Eddington  in  the  pedigree  of  Fitzmaurice  of 
Duagh. 

Bedingfield  of  Ditchingham.  Philip  Bedingfield 
died  1791,  but  his  son  was  born  1793  ! 

Bernard  of  Castle  Bernard.  For  "  widow  of 
Richard  Humphreys  "  read  Mathew  Humfrey. 

Beynon  of  Trewern.    (Arms)  a  word  omitted. 

Birch  of  Wretham.  "Sir  Wadsworth  Bush." 
Query  Busk  ? 

Blair  Imrie  of  Lunan.  For  "  Vaurenen  "  read 
Vanrenen. 

Col.  Arthur,  "  Resident  at  Baroda,"  an 

office  he  never  held. 

Blencowe  of  Marston,  St.  Lawrence.  Samuel 
Wm.  Blencowe,  b.  1714.  His  elder  brother  b.  1780. 

Bond  of  Creech  Grange  (footnote).  Was  the 
baronetcy  extinct  in  1676  ?  Cf.  Burke's  f  Extinct 
Baronetage.' 

Boultbee  of  Springfield.  For  "  Charlotte  A. 
Boultbee  m.  Lieut.-Col.  Dundas"  read  Lieut.-Col 
Thomas  Dunda,s,  of  Carron  Hall. 

"  Rev.  J.  W.  Bree."    Elsewhere  given 

as  J.  H.  Bree. 

Brewster  of  Greenstead.  W.  T.  G.  Thurlow, 
great-grandson  of  Lord  Chancellor  Thurlow,  but 
the  Lord  Chancellor  died  unmarried. 

Brinkley  of  Knockmaroon.  For  "  G.  A.  Rother- 
ham  "  read  Eotheram. 

Brockman  of  Beachborough.  For  "  Rev.  K.  0. 
Bayley,  rector  of  Chopford,"  read  Gopford. 

Brooke  of  Dromovana.  For  "  Rev.  John 
Brooke  "  read  Eev.  John  Michael  Brooke. 

Browne  of  Bronwylfa,    General  Sir  Thomas  H. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


m.  JAN.  i,  w. 


Browne  m.,  1828,  Elizabeth  Brandling,  but  under 
Burden  of  Castle  Eden  he  is  said  to  have  m.,  1825, 
Elizabeth  Anne  Burdon. 

Browne  of  Elsing.    For  "  Morcon  "  read  Marcon. 

Buchan  of  Auchmacoy.  For  "  last  Lord  Bar- 
geny  "  read  third. 

Euphemia  Buchan  was  third   wife   of 

Col.   John  Sutherland  Sinclair.      See  'Peerage/ 
"  Caithness  E." 

Buchanan  of  Drumpellier.  For  "  Miss  Dunlop 
of  Gankirk  "  read  Garnkirk. 

Burton  of  Carrigaholt.  Due  de  Eivigo.  Query 
Rovigo. 

Dorothy  Burton  m.  Edw.  Fitzgerald, 

but  in  '  Peerage '  it  is  said  that  Col.  Edw.  Fitz- 
gerald of  Carrygoran  m.  secondly  Anne  Catherine 
Burton. 

Burton  of  Burton  Hall.  For  "  Mary  Burton  m., 
1764,  Philip  Doyne  "  read  1704. 

Abigail  Burton  m.  John  Watch,  Esq.  ? 

Bury  of  Little  Island.  Hester  Bury  m.  Capt. 
Geo.  Delapoer  Beresford.  (Requires  verification.) 

Bushe  of  Glencairne.  Col.  Ch.  Bushe  m.  Miss 
(Victoria)  French. 

Callander  of  Craigforth.  Fanny  Jane  m.,  1866, 
Lord  Archibald  Campbell,  but  '  Peerage '  says  he 
m.,  1869,  her  sister,  Janey  Sevilla. 

Cameron  of  Lochiel.  Major  Donald  d.  s..p.t 
1718,  but  he  had  two  daughters.  See  Douglas's 
*  Baronage,'  p.  505. 

Campbell  of  Lochnell.  General  John  Campbell, 
tutor  of  Lochnell,  m.  Janet  Colquhon,  but '  Peer- 
age '  says  Mary. 

Campbell  of  Jura.  "  Cousin  german  of  first 
Marquis  of  Breadalbane."  How  ? 

Canning  of  Hartbury.  John,  Major  B.  N.  I. 
He  was  a  colonel. 

Carnegie  of  Stronvar.  For  "  Pitcarrow  "  read 
Pitarrow. 

Chetwode  of  Woodbrooke.  Jonathan  Chetwode 
d.  s. p.,  1839,  but  his  daughter  m.  Robert  Hamil- 
ton. See  Hamilton  of  Hampton  Hall. 

Chapman  of  Whitby.  Ellen  Maria  Chapman 
m.  Sir  G.  H.  Leith,  Bart.,  but  in  'Peerage'  her 
name  is  Ella  Maria. 

Child  of  Bigelly.  M.  a  "niece  of  Lord  Mont- 
fort."  Which  Lord  Montfort ;  and  how  related  ? 

Christie  of  Durie.  For  "James  Christy  m. 
Katherine  Masterson  "  read  Masterton. 

Christy  of  Apuldrefield.  Mary  Christy  b. 
1783,  m.  1771. 

Churchill  of  Muston.  Ann,  daughter  of  Roger 
Clavell  is  said  to  have  been  daughter  of  John 
Darrell. 

"Richard   Flemings    St.    Andrew   St. 

John."    Fleming  in  'Peerage.' 

Chute  of  Chute  Hall.  For  "  Cherry  Roberts " 
read  Cherubina  Herbert  D'Esterre  Roberts. 

•—  "  Sir  Trevor  Chute  m.  Ellen  Brownrigg." 

Browning  in  '  T>aa»° n* ' 


Cliffe  of  Bellevue.  Anthony  CliflVs  wife  was 
eldest,  not  second  daughter  of  Col.  Deane. 

Major  Loftus  Cliffe  m.  Anne  Hore,  but 

in  the  Harperstown  pedigree  he  is  styled  General 
Anthony  Cliffe. 

Cobbold  of  the  Hollywells.  I  think  his  wife's 
name  was  Patteson,  not  "  Patterson." 

Coke  of  Brookhill.  For  "Valentine  Carey, 
Bishop  of  Exeter,"  read  Cary. 

Colclough  of  Tintern.  For  "  Mary  m.  John 
Cots  of  Woodcots  "  read  Cote  of  Woodcote. 

"Capt.  Caesar  Colclough  m.  Edith, 

daughter  of  Sir  George  Harington,  Bart." 
Who? 

Coote  of  West  Park.  Gen.  Sir  Eyre  Coote  was 
twice  married.  See  '  Peerage.' 

Crosbie  of  Ballyheigue.  For  "  Elizabeth  Crosbie, 
m.  Gen.  John  Mitchell "  read  Michel. 

"  Mary  Crosbie  m.  Hon.  Wm.  Massy." 

Who? 

Dallas  of  Walmsgate.  For  "  H.  R.  G.  Dalas  " 
read  Dallas. 

Darley  of  Aldby.  The  second  wife  of  Henry 
Darley  was  "  Rosamund,  daughter  of  Sir  George 
Cholmley,  Bart.,  of  Howsham."  She  does  not 
appear  in  the  Strickland  pedigree  in  the  *  Peerage.' 

For  "  Sir  Charles  Anderson,  Bart.,  of 

Broughton,"  read  Sir  Edmund. 

Dashwood  of  Stanford.  For  "Very  Rev.  W. 
Shirley,  Dean  of  St.  Asaph,"  read  Shipley. 

For  "John  Charles  Gerradot"  read 

Gerrardot. 

Davenport  of  Bramall.  For  "John  Wm. 
Mandley  "  read  Handley. 

Dawson  of  Launde.  "  Walter  King,  Bishop  of 
Rochester."  I  believe  his  name  was  Walker 
(after  his  mother  Anne  Walker),  as  also  was  his 
son's,  who  m.  Miss  Heberden. 

De  Burgh  of  Oldtown.  "Dorothy,  m.  Capt. 
Percy  Monck  Mason,  R.N.,"  but  the  Monck 
Mason  pedigree  in  Burke's  *  History  of  the  Com- 
moners,' iv.  355,  and  the  pedigree  of  Grey,  Bart., 
of  Falloden  in  the  '  Peerage  '  unite  in  naming  him 
Thomas  Monck-Mason. 

De  Burgh  of  Donore.  For  "  Mary  m.  Richard 
Griffiths  "  read  Griffith. 

Delink  of  Cams.  "  Hon.  Robert  Seymour-Con- 
way."  Afterwards  Lord  Robert. 

Dopping  of  Derrycassan.  "  Hester  Maria 
Hepenstal  m.,  1855,  Major  Richard  Wilson 
Hartley,"  but  under  Hartley  of  Beech  Park  the 
date  is  given  as  1858. 

Drake  of  Stokestown.  "  Darius  Drake  m.  first," 
&c.,  but  his  second  marriage  is  not  mentioned. 

Drewe  of  Grange.  For  "Mary  m.,  1861,  Rev. 
Lewis  Way,"  read  1801. 

Dundas  of  Carronhall.  For  "  A.  Gibson,  Esq.," 
read  Alexander  Gibson  of  Durie. 

The  words  "Charles,  of  whom  pre- 
sently," are  meaningless. 


7'h  s.  III.  JAN.  1,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Da  Pre  of  Wilton.  For  "  Cornelia  m.  Edward 
Townsend  "  read  Townshend. 

Edgeworth  of  Kilshrewley.  For  "  Cecilia  m. 
James  Johnstone  "  read  Johnston. 

Edwards  of  Ness  Strange.  E.  L.  Edwards  m. 
daughter  of  "George  Edwards  Beauchamp  Proctor," 
whose  name  is  given  in  the  '  Peerage '  as  George 
Edward  Beauchamp-Proctor. 

Eld  of  Seighford.  John  Eld  m.  Catherine  Hol- 
brooke, widow  of  Eowland  Cotton  of  Etwall,  of 
whom  there  is  no  trace  in  the  Etwall  pedigree. 

«  Col.  Campbell,  Physician  General." 

Elmhirst  of  Elmhirst.  "  Wm.  Walker,  Esq., 
M.B." 

Elmhirst  of  West  Ashby.  "  Joseph  Grace  of 
Rearsby,"  but  in  the  pedigree  of  Elmhirst  of 
Elmhirst  he  is  styled  "Joseph  Gace." 

The  date  of  death  of  Mrs.  Thomas 

Elmhirst  is  given  in  one  place  as  "  Nov.  10,  1857," 
in  another  as  "March  16,  1826." 

Emmott  of  Emmott.  Marion  Caroline  m., 
Oct.  4,  1860,  John  Cowper,  but  under  Cowper  of 
Carleton  the  date  is  Oct.  4,  1859. 

Eustace  of  Castlemore.  "Arthur  Reed  of 
Carlow  m.  Frances,  daughter  of  Wm.  Flood  of 
Paulstown,"  of  none  of  whom  is  there  any  trace  in 
the  Paulstown  pedigree. 

Evans  of  North  Tuddenham.  For  "  Edmund 
Jonny  "  read  Jenney. 

Eyre  of  Eyre  Court  Castle.  For  "Elizabeth, 
m.  Richard  Trench  of  Garbally,  M.P.,"  read 


Frederick  Trench. 


SIGMA. 


( To  le  continued.) 


SIR  GEORGE  LOCKHART  OP  LEE. 

This  great  lawyer,  President  of  the  Court  of 
Session,  of  whom  Burnet  says,  "  He  was  the  most 
learned  lawyer  and  best  pleader  I  have  ever  yet 
known  in  any  nation,"  was  assassinated  on  Sunday, 
March  31,  1689,  by  John  Chiesley  of  Dairy.  This 
event  took  place  at  the  head  of  the  Old  Bank  Close, 
in  Edinburgh,  as  Sir  George  Lockhart  was  returning 
from  church,  and  was  an  attempt  at  revenge  for 
the  President  having  assigned  an  alimony,  or  an- 
nual income,  of  93£.  to  the  wife  and  children  of 
Chiesley,  who  were  presumably  deserted  by  him. 
The  murderer  was  taken  "  red-handed,"  as  it  was 
called,  before  the  provost  and  magistrates  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  sentenced  to  be  hanged  at  the  Cross, 
with  the  pistol  with  which  he  had  done  the  deed 
suspended  from  his  neck,  first  having  had  his  right 
hand  struck  off. 

The  death  of  Sir  George  Lockhart  and  the 
execution  of  Chiesley,  which  took  place  almost 
mmediately  afterwards  on  April  3,  1689,  are 
alluded  to  in  '  The  Bride  of  Lammermoor.'  Blind 
Alice,  on  his  visit  to  her  cottage,  bids  the  Lord 
Keeper,  Sir  William  Ashton,  before  pushing 
matters  to  extremities  with  the  Ravenswoods,  to 


"  remember  the  fate  of  Sir  George  Lockhart,"  to 
which  he  replies  "  that  the  fate  of  Chiesley  of 
Dairy  was  a  sufficient  warning  to  any  one  who 
should  dare  to  assume  the  office  of  avenger  of  his 
own  imaginary  wrongs"  (chap.  iii.).  Probably 
the  mutilation  of  Chiesley  before  his  execution 
was  the  last  instance  of  the  kind  in  Scotland  or 
in  Great  Britain,  though  this  cruel  punishment 
was  occasionally  inflicted,  certainly  prior  to  that 
time,  in  England.  It,  as  may  be  remembered, 
was  the  usual  penalty  for  drawing  a  sword  or 
striking  a  blow  within  the  precincts  of  the  Court. 
Nearly  one  hundred  years  afterwards,  in  1792, 
Jacob  Johan  Ankarstrb'm,  who  had  assassinated 
Gustavus  III.,  King  of  Sweden,  had  his  right 
hand  cut  off  prior  to  his  execution  at  Stockholm, 
and  the  pistol  suspended  over  his  head. 

It  would  appear  that  the  body  of  Sir  George 
was  first  buried  within  the  walls  of  the  old  Grey- 
friars  Church  (see  'Epitaphs  and  Monumental 
Inscriptions  in  Greyfriars  Churchyard/  pp.  Ixxv 
and  309),  but,  on  the  same  authority,  it  must  have 
been  removed  in  after  years  to  the  tomb  of  Sir 
George  Mackenzie  in  the  churchyard,  where  it 
now  reposes.  This  is  a  conspicuous  mausoleum, 
circular  in  form,  ascended  by  steps,  built  of  stone 
remarkably  fresh  in  colour,  having  a  domed  roof 
surmounted  by  a  funereal  urn,  supported  by 
columns,  and  has  niches  at  the  sides  between  them. 
Most  probably  it  was  copied  from  an  antique 
model,  and  erected  at  the  time  of  Sir  George 
Mackenzie's  death  in  1691. 

Though  carefully  examining  the  mausoleum  on 
a  recent  visit  to  Edinburgh,  no  inscription  or  date 
could  be  discovered  upon  it.  The  above-quoted 
book  gives  a  long  Latin  epitaph  upon  Sir  George 
Mackenzie  as  taken  from  Monteith's  '  Theatre  of 
Mortality,'  published  in  1704.  It  also  gives  an- 
other inscription  in  English  on  Sir  George  Lock- 
hart,  and  mentions  that  he  is  interred  in  the  same 
tomb.  It  further  records  that  in  the  same  tomb 
is  buried  Lord  Roystoun,  a  lord  of  session,  who 
died  in  1744,  the  cousin  and  son-in-law  of  Sir 
George  Mackenzie.  Mackenzie  and  Lockhart  were 
great  rivals  in  life,  and  it  seems  singular  that  their 
ashes  should  rest  in  the  same  sepulchre  in  death. 

Presumably  there  is  a  vault  beneath  the  mauso- 
leum, and  the  portion  above  ground  is  unoccupied. 
Robert  Chambers,  in  his  *  Traditions  of  Edinburgh,' 
p.  107,  tells  a  story  of  a  youth  named  Hay,  who 
was  under  sentence  of  death  in  the  Tolbooth, 
escaping  thence,  and  concealing  himself  in 
this  mausoleum,  of  which  he  had  in  some  way 
obtained  the  key.  The  story  proceeds  to  say  that 
he  lay  concealed  in  the  tomb  for  six  weeks,  being 
supplied  with  food  by  the  boys  of  Heriot's  Hos- 
pital, which  is  close  to  the  churchyard.  Hay  ulti- 
mately escaped  abroad.  This  story  is  indeed 
strange,  if  true,  but  the  authority  for  it  is  good. 
JOHN  PICKFOED,  M.A. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  III.  JAN.  1,  '87. 


THE  INNS  OP  CHANCERY. 

It  would  appear  that  the  profession  generally 
know  as  little  of  the  difference  between  an  Inn  of 
Chancery  and  an  Inn  of  Court  as  the  public.  This 
is  probably  due  to  the  private  nature  of  the  former. 
It  would  be  as  difficult  for  the  Inns  of  Court  to 
dissolve  and  divide  as  it  is  easy  for  the  Inns  of 
Chancery.  The  Inns  of  Court  have  clear  and  dis- 
tinct duties  to  perform  amongst  those  they  call  to 
the  Bar.  They  have  never  divided  their  income, 
and  are  admittedly  not  private  societies.  The  Inns 
of  Chancery  have  no  duties  whatever,  and  have 
always  divided  their  income.  They  originated  by 
a  few  solicitors  clubbing  together  to  get  a  lease  of 
a  property  which  in  early  days  was  known  as 
or  called  an  inn,  though  possibly  confined  to 
lawyers.  They  dubbed  themselves  "  antient "  and 
"  honourable  "  (a  common  assumption  years  ago), 
and  were  no  doubt  pleased  if  they  could  get  people 
to  believe  they  formed  part  of  a  "legal  university"; 
but  nothing  of  the  kind  was  ever  vouchsafed  to 
them. 

The  selfish  character  of  these  inns  possibly  pre- 
vented their  assuming  any  public  functions.  I 
will  show  what  I  mean  by  selfish.  The  members 
would  have  been  glad  to  have  undertaken  any 
public  duty  provided  they  lost  none  of  their  per- 
sonal privileges;  but  one  was  inconsistent  with 
the  other.  To  show  what  the  personal  privileges 
were  I  must  go  into  the  constitution.  The  Inns 
of  Chancery  were  formed  thus  with  slight  varia- 
tions. There  was  a  head  or  principal,  with  twelve 
antients,  or  rulers.  These  for  centuries  not  only 
governed  the  inn,  but  they  divided  the  surplus 
income  of  the  property  their  predecessors  had 
leased  or  purchased,  so  that  it  can  be  well 
understood  that  they  were  jealous  of  any- 
thing that  would  diminish  their  income  from 
this  source.  They  alone  had  the  power  of  admit- 
ting to  their  inn  students,  who  when  admitted 
were  called  members,  or  commoners,  or  fellows. 
These  latter  had  to  enter  into  a  bond  to  pay  dues 
and  for  good  conduct,  &c.,  and  to  pay  for  the 
privilege  of  joining  not  only  to  the  antients,  or 
upper  table,  but  also  to  the  fellows,  or  lower  table. 

"  Upper  "  and  "  lower  "  table  well  illustrates  the 
gastronomic  objects  of  the  society.  No  doubt 
the  fellows  had  not  much  to  pay  on  admission  to 
the  inn— probably  201.  would  cover  it— but  neither 
was  it  worth  much.  The  only  privilege  they  had 
was  that  of  dining  at  their  own  expense  four  times 
a  year.  They  might  never  get  to  the  upper  table, 
and  frequently  never  did.  They  had  to  be  "  quali- 
fied "  before  they  could  be  called  up ;  but  the 
antients  could,  and  sometimes  did,  quality  an  out- 
sider, make  him  a  fellow,  and  call  him  up  over  the 
heads  of  the  other  fellows,  who  had,  perhaps,  been 
members  of  the  inn  twenty  years. 

The    qualification  was    obtained    thus.     The 


antients  in  turn  had  the  right  of  nomination  to 
certain  sets  of  chambers.  The  person  nominated 
had  to  pay  a  sum  calculated  on  the  rental  of  the 
chambers,  and  to  purchase  as  freehold  for  life  only 
— possibly  400?.  This  was  paid  to  the  upper 
table  and  divided  amongst  them.  "  Spoil "  a  gen- 
tleman who  writes  to  the  Times  would  no  doubt 
call  it ;  and  so  thought  the  unfortunate  fellow  who 
had  been  twenty  years  at  the  lower  table  and  had 
lost  the  friend  (most  likely  his  father)  who  had  in- 
troduced him  to  the  inn,  and  had  no  chance  of 
ever  getting  up  and  dividing  the  "  spoil." 

I  find  this  note  longer  than  I  had  the  least  idea 
of,  and  I  have  not  got  half  through  my  story;  pos- 
sibly this  accounts  for  the  outsiders  being  allowed 
to  have  the  matter  all  their  own  way. 

ANOTHER  ANTIENT. 
(To  le  continued.) 


MRS.  SIDDONS'S  DESCENDANTS. — In  Mr.  Percy 
Fitzgerald's  '  Lives  of  the  Kembles '  a  list  of  Mrs. 
Siddons's  descendants  is  given,*  but  is  somewhat 
incomplete,  and  leads  to  the  inference  that  her 
name  must  become  extinct.  In  case  there  may  be 
any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  take  an  interest  in 
the  subject,  I  venture,  as  the  male  representative 
of  her  name,  to  supplement  as  under  the  list  in 
question. 

Sarah  Siddons  (the  tragedienne)  left  three 
children  who  married,  namely,  Henry,  George,  and 
Cecilia. 

Of  these,  Henry  married  Miss  Murray,  and  left 
issue  (a)  Henry  Siddons,  of  the  Bengal  Engineers, 
who  married  his  cousin,  Harriott  Siddons  (below 
named),  and  left  one  child,  Sarah  Siddons,  now 
living,  unmarried.  (6)  Sarah,  who  married  Wm. 
Grant,  of  Eothiemercus,  and  left  no  issue,  (c) 
Elizabeth,  who  married  Major  Mair,  of  Edinburgh, 
and  left  a  son  and  four  daughters. 

Mrs.  Siddons's  second  son,  George,  of  the  Bengal 
Civil  Service,  married  Miss  Fombelle,  and  left 
issue  (a)  Frances,  who  married  Prof.  Horace 
Wilson, and  left  six  daughters.  (6)  George  Siddons, 
of  the  Bengal  Cavalry,  who  left  one  child,  Mary, 
married  to  J.  Hawtrey,  and  now  living,  (c)  Har- 
riott, who  married  her  cousin,  Henry  Siddons,  and 
left  one  child,  Sarah  Siddons,  above  named,  (d) 
Sarah,  who  married  Wm.  Young,  of  the  Bengal 
Civil  Service,  is  now  living,  and  has  two  sons  and 
two  daughters,  (e)  Henry  Siddons,  of  the  Madras 
Cavalry,  who  left  one  child,  Henry  Siddons  (the 
undersigned),  now  living,  married.  (/)  William 
Siddons,  of  the  Bengal  Native  Infantry,  who  left 
four  children,  all  now  living,  namely,  Mary  Scott 
Siddons,  who  married,  but  resumed  the  name  ; 
Harriott  Siddons,  unmarried  ;  William  Siddons, 
of  the  Bengal  Uncovenanted  Service,  who  is 
married  and  has  two  daughters  ;  and  Henry 


*  Vol.  ii,  pp.  292-3. 


7">  g.  in.  JAN.  1,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Siddons,  unmarried,  (g)  Mary,  who  married 
Robert  Thornhill,  of  the  Bengal  Civil  Service, 
and  was  killed  at  Cawnpore,  leaving  two  sons  and 
one  daughter. 

Mrs.  Siddons's  daughter  Cecilia  married  George 
Combe,  of  Edinburgh,  and  left  no  issue.  The 
other  children  of  Mrs.  Siddons  died  single,  to  the 
best  of  my  belief. 

It  may  further  be  pointed  out  that  Mr.  Cox,  of 
Edinburgh,  who  is  described  as  Mrs.  Siddons's 
grandson,  appears  by  his  own  letter,  quoted  ver- 
batim in  the  preface  (p.  xi),  to  be  merely  her 
connexion  by  marriage 

HENRY  G.  F.  SIDDONS, 

Major,  Koyal  Artillery. 

Liverpool. 

FRENCH  LEAVE.  (See  5th  S.  xii.  87;  6th  S.  v. 
347,  496  ;  viii.  514  ;  ix.  133,  213,  279.)— I  myself 
have  always  used  the  expression  "  to  take  French 
leave  "  in  the  two  different  meanings  of  (1)  "  to 
slip  away  (as  from  a  party)  without  saying  good- 
bye or  bidding  farewell,"*  a  meaning  which  I  find 
in  Webster  and  in  Hotten's  l  Slang  Dictionary,' 
but  which  is  contested  by  some  of  your  correspond- 
ents, though  I  myself,  as  I  shall  show  further  on, 
believe  it  to  be  the  original  meaning  of  the  phrase; 
and  of  (2)  "  to  do  anything  without  permission, 
without  asking  anybody's  leave."  This  I  believe, 
with  MR.  ABRAHAMS  (ix.  213),  to  be  chiefly  a  school- 
boy's interpretation  of  the  phrase,  for  whilst  I  was 
a  schoolboy  myself  it  was  certainly  in  this  mean- 
ing that  I  usually  employed  the  words.  But  I  never 
heard  nor  saw  the  two  other  meanings  given  to  the 
expression,  and  derived,  so  it  is  said,  from  the  sup- 
posed practices  of  French  soldiers — viz.  (3)  "to 
take  without  leave,  to  purloin  ";  and  (4)  "  to  run 
away  (before  the  enemy),"  without,  I  suppose,  the 
permission  of  their  officers — until  I  found  the  one 
(3)  given,  as  the  only  meaning,  by  Dr.  Brewer 


*  If  used  of  a  soldier  or  servant,  it  would  naturally 
mean,  as  DR.  NICHOLSON  says  (ix.  133),  "  to  abscond," 
i.  e.,  to  slip  away  without  leave ;  but  surely  this  is  really 
the  same  meaning  as  that  which  I  have  given  above. 
When  a  person  goes  to  a  party  he  considers  himself  as  to 
a  certain  extent  under  the  control  of  the  host  and  hostess, 
and  therefore  it  is  that,  if  he  slips  away,  he  takes  care 
not  to  do  so  under  the  eye  of  his  entertainers.  DR. 
NICHOLSON  thinks  that  the  "  phrase  invariably  presup- 
poses that  "  the  person  who  takes  French  leave  "  is  a  sub- 
ordinate, bound  to  seek  leave  from  a  possibly  only  tem- 
porary superior."  I  doubt  whether  this  is  necessarily  so. 
A  man  who  goes  to  a  party  is  no  doubt  temporarily  in  a 
somewhat  subordinate  position,  and  he  always  recognizes 
this  instinctively,  even  though  he  may  be  of  opinion 
that  he  is  doing  his  hosts  much  honour,  but  he  is  not 
"  bound  to  seek  leave "  before  he  goes  away ;  he  is 
bound  simply  to  say  "  good  evening,"  "  good-bye,"  or 
something  equivalent.  But  the  phrase  certainly  always 
does  imply  that  the  person  who  uses  it  or  of  whom  it  is 
used  does  something  which— at  any  rate,  strictly  speak- 
ing—he ought  not  to  do,  and  of  which  he  is,  or  ought  to 
be,  more  or  less  ashamed. 


('  Phrase  and  Fable '),  and  saw  the  other  in 
'N.  &Q.,'6thS.  v.  496. 

I  fully  believe  that  (1),  in  which  leave  =  de- 
parture, or  permission  to  departf  (for  Johnson  and 
others  give  it  this  meaning  in  the  expression  "  to 
take  leave  "),  is  the  original  meaning  of  the  phrase, 
because  it  is  in  this  meaning,  and  this  meaning 
only,  that  we  find  an  equivalent  in  other  languages, 
or  at  all  events  in  French  and  German.  Miss 
BUSK  has  alluded  to  the  French  use  of  a  similar 
expression,  in  which,  however,  as  is  only  natural, 
"English"  is  substituted  for  "French";  but  I 
have  not  met  with  or  heard  her  form  of  the  phrase, 
viz.,  "prendre  conge*  a  la  maniere  anglaise,"  and 
it  seems  to  me  rather  cumbersome,  and  was  pro- 
bably quoted  from  memory  only.  What  I  myself 
have  seen,  or  rather  noted,  is  "  s'esquiver  a  1'an- 
glaise  "  (French  Figaro,  August  28)  and  "  se  re- 
tirer  a  1'anglaise  "  ('  La  Societe  de  Londres,'  Paris, 
1885,  p.  25)  ;  and  I  am  assured  by  three  French 
friends  who  are  staying  with  me  that  one  can 
substitute  (as  one  might  expect)  for  these  verbs 
any  other  expressing  departure,  such  as  s'echapper, 
filer,  disparaitre,  s'eclipser,  se  ddrober,  partir,  s'en 
aller  (for  this  last  see  6th  S.  viii.  514),  the  preference 
being,  however,  decidedly  given  to  the  verbs  which 
express  that  the  departure  is  quiet— nay,  stealthy. 
Of  the  verbs  given,  therefore,  the  last  two  are  the 
least  frequently  used,  whilst  se  derober  is  also  but 
seldom  heard,  and  se  retirer  and  s'eclipser  are  about 
the  most  common. 

Again,  in  Sanders's  'German  Diet.'  I  find 
"  franzosischen  Abschied  nehmen "  explained 
"  ohne  Abschied  weggehen";J  whilst  in  Hilpert's 
'German  Diet.'  (1845)  I  find,  s.  v.  "Abschied," 
"  Hinter  der  Thiire  Abschied  nehmen  "  (see  note  f) 
explained,  "  to  go  away  without  bidding  farewell, 
to  take  French  leave";  and,  s.  v.  " Beurlauben," 
"er  beurlaubte  sich  in  aller  Stille"  explained 
"  er  stahl  sich,  schlich  sich  davon,"  and  translated 
"he  took  French  leave,"  as  is  also  (s.v.  " Stehlen  ") 
"  sich  aus  einer  Gesellschaft  stehlen." 

According  to  my  view,  therefore  (viz.,  that  (1) 


f  This  explanation  derives  support  from  the  fact  that 
we  still  find  in  German  (see  Hilpert  and  note  J)— though 
it  is  no  longer  in  general  use — Urlaub  nehmen=iQ  take 
leave,  in  which  Urlaub  undoubtedly  means  leave=f>er- 
mission.  And,  indeed,  when  one  is  going  to  leave  a 
person,  one  does  not  ask  leave  to  go,  one  takes  it,  using 
a  few  polite  words,  so  as  to  give  the  liberty  some  little 
gloss.  "  To  take  French  leave,"  therefore,  is  simply  "  to 
take  leave  "  in  its  very  crudest  form ;  not  only  is  no 
polite  speech  uttered,  but  the  leave  is  taken  in  an  under- 
hand and  stealthy  manner.  I  am  not  at  all  sure,  how- 
ever, that  leave,  in  "  to  take  leave,"  has  not  borrowed,  to 
some  extent,  its  meaning  from  to  leave=to  quit,  and  that 
hence  it  is  that  "  to  take  one's  leave  "  is  so  very  nearly 
equivalent  to  "  to  take  one's  departure." 

J  He  gives  as  equivalents  also,  "Hinter  der  Thu'r 
Abschied  [or  "  Urlaub  "]  nehmen,"  a  very  expressive 
way  of  putting  the  matter.  All  Sanders's  examples  are 
supported  by  quotations  from  known  authors. 


6 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  III.  JAN.  1,  '87. 


is  the  original  meaning),  the  other  meanings,  (2) 
(3),  and  (4),  would  have  developed  themselves  ou 
of  No.  1,  simply  because  leave  in  English  not  only 
means  departure  or  permission  to  depart  (see  ante) 
but  also  permission  generally.  In  (4),  however 
leave  may  well  have  the  same  meaning  as  in  (1) 
of  which  it  would  thus  be  merely  a  variation  (see 
note  *).  Or  (3)  and  (4)  may  be  regarded  as  natur 
ally  springing  out  of  (2),  for  surely  "  taking  with 
out  leave,"  whether  it  amounts  to  purloining  or 
not  (see  next  paragraph),  and  "running  away  be- 
fore the  enemy  "  are  well  comprised  within  "  doing 
something  without  leave." 

I  lately  asked  four  ladies,  to  whom  I  had  said 
nothing  whatever  about  my  own  views,  what  they 
considered  the  meaning  of  "to  take  French  leave" 
to  be.  The  oldest  (seventy-seven)  at  once  said  she 
had  always  understood  it  in  the  meaning  which 
I  have  called  No.  1  ;  the  second  lady  (fifty-one) 
and  the  fourth  (twenty-seven)  declared  for  No.  2; 
whilst  the  third  (twenty-eight)  said  she  understood 
it  to  mean  to  take  a  thing  without  asking  the 
owner's  permission,  but  without  the  intention  of 
stealing  it.  This  comes  under  No.  3.  This  in- 
quiry of  mine  shows  how  very  differently  the 
phrase  is  understood,  even  by  people  who,  like  the 
four  ladies  mentioned,  have  lived  very  much  to- 
gether; but  it  also  seems  to  show  (what  had  already 
been  indicated  by  some  of  the  notes  in  '  N.  &  Q.') 
that  No.  1,  which  I  call  the  original  meaning,  is 
gradually  giving  way  to  the  others,  for  the  oldest 
lady  unhesitatingly  declared  for  No.  1. 

F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill. 

"  A  SLEEVELESS  ERRAND."  (See  1st  S.  i.  439 ; 
v.  473;  xii.  58,  481,  520.)-Nares  and,  I  be- 
lieve, all  since  his  time  tell  us  that  "  all  the  conjec- 
tures respecting  the  derivation  of  this  phrase 
seem  equally  unsatisfactory."  But  seven  passages, 
in  Greene's  'Cony-catching  Tracts'  alone,  show 
clearly  that  sleeves,  that  is,  sleeve  pockets,  were 
used  equally  with  hose  pockets  or  girdle,  &c., 
purses,  wherein  were  placed  money,  valuables,  and 
other  matters.  Thus  the  second  part  of '  Connie- 
catching/  vol.  x.  p.  105,  Grosart's  ed.,  has  :  "  The 

Nip[  =  thief] spieth  what  everie  man  hath  in 

his  purse,  and  where,  in  what  place,  and  in  which 
sleeve  or  pocket  he  puts  the  bung"  (  =  purse).  2. 
In  the  third  part,  p.  162,  is  :  "Which  made  them 
often  feel  where  their  pursses  were,  either  in  sleeve, 
hose,  or  at  girdle,  to  know  whether  they  were  safe 
or  no."  3.  At  p.  179  we  find  :  "And  giving  him 
[the  thief]  many  thanks  for  this  good  warning, 
presently  takes  the  chaine  from  about  his  necke, 
and  tying  it  up  fast  in  a  handkercher,  put  it  into 
his  sleeve,  saying,  « If  the  Conny-catcher  get  it 
heere,  let  him  not  spare  it.' "  4.  In  continuation 
of  this  p.  181  says:  "  Marie  indeede  the  gentleman 
had  most  of  the  blowes,  and  both  his  handkeHher 


with  the  chaine,  and  also  his  purse  with  three  and 
fiftie  shillinges  were  taken  out  of  his  pocket  in  this 
strugling."  We  know  by  No.  3  that  the  handkercher 
and  chain  were  in  his  sleeve,  hence  it  seems  certain 
that  the  pocket  was  one  in  his  sleeve.  5.  In  'The 
Disputation,'  p.  260,  where  there  had  been  no  pre- 
vious mention  of  sleeves  or  of  any  garment  or  part 
of  attire,  "a  gentleman  putting  his  hand  in  his 
sleeve  gave  the  poore  mayd  [in  his  household  em- 
ploy, in  return  for  some  valuable  information]  sixe 
Angels  to  buy  her  a  new  gowne,"  in  as  ordinary  a 
way  as  we  should  now  put  our  hands  into  our 
trousers  or  waistcoat  pocket.  6.  In  the  '  Life  and 
Death  of  Ned  Browne,'  vol.  xi.  p.  24,  this  worthy 
says  :  "  I  having  an  eagle's  eye,  spied  a  good  bung 
[purse]  containing  many  shels  [coins]  as  I  gest, 
carelesly  put  up  into  his  sleeve."  7.  And  this 
purse  with  201.  in  it  being  stolen,  the  careless 
fellow  "  presentlie  putting  his  hande  in  his  pocket 
[i.  e.,  in  the  pocket  of  his  sleeve]  for  his  handker- 
cher, hee  mist  his  purse."  8.  P.  32  :  "  For  I  re- 
member once  that  I  supposing  to  crosbite  a  gentle- 
man who  had  some  ten  pound  in  his  sleeve,  left 
my  wife  to  perform  the  accident,  who  in  the  eude 
was  crossebitten  herself." 

Is  it  not  then  evident  that  "  a  sleeveless  errand" 
is  a  bootless  or  useless  errand,  one  for  which  the 
errand-monger  received  no  guerdon,  no  remunera- 
tion, or,  metaphorically  speaking,  no  satisfaction  ? 
Once  the  word  "  sleeveless  "  had  this  signification 
attached  to  it,  ib  was  naturally  used  as  a  synonym 
for  useless  or  futile,  as  in  Hall's  "sleeveless 
rhymes"  and  "sleeveless  tale,"  and  in  Milton's 
sleeveless  reason."  Nares,  indeed,  says  :  "  It  is 
plain,  however,  that  sleeveless  had  the  sense  of 
useless  before  it  was  applied  to  an  errand";  then, 
ay  way  of  supporting  this,  though  his  examples 
virtually  contradict  it,  he  quotes  Hall  and  Milton. 
But  the  earliest  use  of  sleeveless  in  this  sense  was 
n  the  proverbial  phrase  "  a  sleeveless  errand." 
BR.  NICHOLSON. 

NAUTICAL  EPITAPH. — I  copied    the  following 
nscription  in  the  picturesque  churchyard  of  St. 
Brelade's,  Jersey,  as  it  seemed  above  the  average 
>f  such  compositions.     It  occurs  on  the  tombstone 
>f  "  George  Marett,  drowned  off  Noirmont  Point 
>n  June  23, 1882,  aged  11  years  and  7  months":— 
Think  of  a  Fisher  Lad  honest  and  sincere, 
Not  cast  away,  but  brought  to  anchor  here. 
Storms  had  overwhelm'd  him,  but  the  conscious  wave 
Repented,  and  resigned  him  to  his  silent  grave. 
Sailed  from  this  port  on  an  eternal  sea 
Refitted  in  a  moment  then  shall  be 
Till  time's  last  signal  blazes  through  the  skies, 
In  harbour  safe  from  shipwreck  now  he  lies, 
s  this  original ;  or  do  the  lines  occur  elsewhere  ? 

FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 
Brighton. 

COLERIDGE'S  LECTURES  OF  1811-12.— There  are 
o  be  found  in  Leigh  Hunt's  <  Tatler,'  ii.  893-897, 


?tb  s.  in.  JAK.  i,  'si]          ftOTES  ANl)  QtFERIES. 


some  apparently  well  reported  notes  of  two  of  these, 
viz.,  "IX.,  Lecture  on  Progressive  Changes  in 
English  Prose  Composition,"  and  "  XIV.  ,  Lecture 
on  Kabelais,"  &c.  These  reports  have  not  been 
collected  by  Mr.  Ashe. 

In  a  letter  addressed  to  John  May,  dated 
November  14,  1811,  and  printed  in  the  '  Selections 
from  Southey's  Correspondence,'  ii.  247,  Southey 
says  :  "  I  am  very  anxious  that  Coleridge  should 
complete  this  course  of  lectures,  because  whatever 
comes  from  him  now  will  not  be  lost,  as  it  was  at 
the  Royal  Institution.  I  have  taken  care  that  they 
shall  be  taken  down  in  shorthand."  I  fear  Southey 
did  not  "  take  care,"  or,  if  he  did,  that  his  "chiel" 
did  not.  Had  it  been  otherwise,  poor  J.  P.  Collier, 
his  friends,  and  his  enemies,  would  have  been 
saved  many  a  bad  quarter  of  an  hour,  and  the 
world  would  have  gained  much. 

J.  DYKES  CAMPBELL. 

"  EAT  ONE'S  HAT."  —  This  vulgar  and  unmeaning 
threat  is  possibly  a  popular  corruption  and  mis- 
application of  the  old  phrase  about  "  eating  the 
heart."  The  transition  from  "I  should  eat  my 
heart  if  this  happened,"  to  "  L  would  [or  will]  eat 
my  hat"  would  be  easy  when  the  force  of  the 
original  expression  was  not  appreciated. 

DEFNIEL. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct, 

TITULAR  DESIGNATION  OF  HEADS  OF  HIGH- 
LAND FAMILIES.  —  In  the  case  of  a  few  Highland 
names  it  has  become  usual  to  speak  of  the  heads 
of  them  as  being  what  is  called  "of  that  ilk"; 
for  instance,  we  hear  of  Macleod  of  Macleod,  Mac- 
kintosh of  Mackintosh,  and  quite  recently  of  Mac- 
dougal  of  Macdougal.  Is  not  this  practice  com- 
paratively modern,  and  merely  an  adoption  of  the 
Lowland  practice,  as  in  such  names  as  Wedder- 
burn  of  Wedderburn,  &c,?  I  am  aware  that  High- 
land gentlemen  for  more  than  150  years,  in  writing 
or  in  speaking  to  each  other  in  English,  some- 
times talked  of  the  Laird  of  Grant,  the  Laird  of 
Macleod,  the  Laird  of  Macfarlane,  &c.,  but  pro- 
bably this  was  only  when  they  used  the  English 
language.  The  question  which  I  wish  to  ask  is, 
whether  such  practice  had  its  origin  in  Highland 
usage.  It  is  only  in  the  case  of  a  few  families 
that  we  hear  of  it.  There  never  was  a  Cameron  of 
Cameron,  a  Mackenzie  of  Mackenzie,  Macdonald 
of  Macdonald,  Munro  of  Munro,  &c. 

On  the  whole,  heads  of  names  were  usually 
designated  by  their  lands,  —  Fraser  as  Lovat, 
Cameron  as  Lochiel,  Maclean  as  Duart,  &c.,  Mac- 
pherson  as  Cluny,  Robertson  as  Struan  ;  and,  as 
there  were  many  Clunys  and  Struans,  sometimes 


as  Cluny  Macpherson  and  Struan  Robertson.  Why 
lave  one  or  two  names  exceptionally  been  treated 
as  of  that  ilk  ? 

Again,  in  one  or  two  instances  the  prefix  "  the  " 
has  been  adopted;  but  this,  I  believe,  only  in  the 

e  of  "  the  Chisholm,"  and  more  lately  of  "  the 
Mackintosh."  Is  this  merely  borrowed  from  the 
Irish  practice  of  having  "  the  "  Macgillicuddy,  with 
bis  wife  Madam  Macgillicuddy,  &c.?  I  have  not 
heard  of  the  Madam  being  introduced  in  Scotland. 
Has  this  use  of  "the"  any  foundation  in  Celtic 
languages,  such  as  Irish  and  Gaelic,  which  are 
practically  identical?  There  was  once  an  at- 
tempted adoption  of  the  recognized  practice  of 
eldest  sons  of  barons  in  Scotland  being  called 
master,  as  Master  of  Forbes,  &c.;  and  the  eldest 
son  of  a  Highland  chief  for  a  time  called  himself 
master  of  his  name.  This,  of  course,  was  entirely 
inadmissible. 

As  far  as  one  knowing  nothing  of  Gaelic  can 
venture  to  guess,  I  should  say  that  in  most  cases, 
when  the  territorial  name  is  not  adopted,  the 
natives  of  the  country  usually  consider  the  name 
of  the  family,  par  excellence,  as  the  most  honourable 
designation — as  simply  Macdonald,  Macleod,  Mac- 
kintosh, &c.  I.  M.  P. 

Curzon  Street,  W. 

JOHN  OF  CYPRUS. — An  advertisement  in  *  N.  &  Q.' 
of  November  6, 1886,  mentions,  "  Subtilissimi  Doc- 
toris  Anglici  Suiset  Calculationum  Liber.  Per  Jo- 
hanem  de  Cipro  diligentissime  emendatus."  Who 
was  John  of  Cyprus  ?  Are  any  independent  writings 
of  his  known  ?  For  any  notes  on  books  of  the  six- 
teenth and  seventeeth  centuries  relating  to  Cyprus 
I  should  be  most  grateful.  I  am  attempting  a 
bibliography  of  the  island. 

C.  DELAVAL  COBHAM. 

Larnaca,  Cyprus. 

CALVERT  :  LORD  BALTIMORE. — The  Calverts 
were  a  Flemish  family  of  respectability,  but  not  of 
knightly  lineage.  Whence  did  they  derive  arms, 
and  by  what  right  did  they  quarter  the  coat  of 
Crossland  ?  Was  Alice  Crossland,  who  married 
Leonard  Calvert,  of  Kipling,  co.  York,  an  heiress? 
Wilhelm,  the  biographer  of  Sir  George  Calvert, 
implies  that  the  family  were  seated  in  Yorkshire 
some  centuries  before  the  time  of  James  I.  I  think 
this  must  be  a  mistake,  as  they  are  supposed  to 
have  come  over  in  the  time  of  Elizabeth. 

A.  W.  CROWLEY. 

'  THE  ORDERS  OF  FRIARS.'— In  the  binding  of  a 
seventeenth  century  book  I  found  a  leaf  of  a  strong 
attack  on  friars  and  their  works  with  the  above 
heading  (apparently  half  of  the  running  title).  The 
signature  is  H,  and  the  pages  are  57,  58.  What 
induces  me  to  mention  so  insignificant  a  matter  is 
that  the  printing  looks  like  that  of  a  secret  press, 
or,  at  least,  that  of  a  poor  printer.  Here  and  there 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  JAN.  i,  »«r. 


in  cap.  44  small  capitals  take  the  place  of  large 
ones.  The  marginal  chapter  summaries  run  as 
follows  :  "Cap.  43.  Friars  policie  in  binding  there 
nouices  to  vnknow'e  things  ";  "  Cap.  44.  Mispen- 
ders  of  the  treasure  of  this  land  ";  "  Cap.  45.  Friars 
holier  then  other  men";  "  Cap.  46.  Friars  altogether 
set  vppon  couetousness."  Can  any  of  your  readers 
identify  it  ?  Q.  V. 

'  CRAFTSMAN.' — I  have  in  my  possession  a  copy 
of  the  Craftsman  (14  vols.,  Edin.,  Francklin, 
1731-37),  in  which  No.  63  (the  number  which 
appeared  on  September  16,  1727)  occurs  in  dupli- 
cate, a  No.  63  in  contemporary  manuscript  being 
inserted  after  the  printed  number.  The  MS.  ar- 
ticle is  on  a  subject  totally  different  from  the  printed 
one,  and  considerably  longer.  The  latter  deals  with 
certain  abuses,  &c.,  connected  with  the  South  Sea 
Company;  the  former  (the  MS.)  is  perhaps  a  poli- 
tical allegory,  but  professes  to  give  an  account  of 
the  corrupt  elections  to  the  corporation  of  Limerick, 
by  means  of  which  the  members  of  the  Roche 
family  had  obtained  all  the  chief  offices  in  that 
town.  In  the  same  hand  are  also  inserted  eight 
lines  of  verse  (seven  of  which  are  unfortunately 
lost)  facing  the  frontispiece  in  each  volume,  and 
explanatory  of  it.  Opposite  the  frontispiece  to 
vol.  iii.  are  the  following  lines  :— 

In  this  famed  Ballance  mark  the  heavier  Scale, 
And  see  how  Wisdom  does  ore  Fraud  prevail. 
Soul  saving  Henry  view  profoundly  wise, 
By  reach  of  Thought  Defect  of  Power  supplies. 
The  Scale  in  steady  Form  his  Conduct  keeps 
While  W— e  vainly  Reams  of  Treaties  heaps. 
What  Briton  sighs  not  at  the  Guilty  Scene, 
Whence  Blenheim's  Rebus  thus  Revers'd  has  been. 
I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  any  of  your  readers 
can  suggest  an  explanation  of  these  insertions. 

G.  H.  POWELL. 

RICHARDYNE,  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME. — In  the  re- 
gisters of  St.  Peter's,  Canterbury,  the  following 
occurs  :  "  1595.  The  21  of  September  was  buryed 
Richardyne  ye  daughter  of  Robt.  Maynarde." 
Are  other  instances  known  ?  J.  M.  COWPER 
Canterbury. 

ARMS  OF  DE  WORDE  OR  WORDIE.— Could  any 
of  your  readers  say  how  this  family  got  the  arms 
they  now  use,  and  as  given  in  Stodart's  « Scottish 
Arms '  ?  A.  F  B 

Edinburgh. 

VOLTAIRE'S  EDITORS.— I  find  the  following  in 
a  trench  clerical  publication,  La  Semaine  Eeli- 
gieuse  du  Diocese  de  Cambrai  (1881)  Supplement 
pp.  381-2.  Can  it,  on  specified  authority,  be  contra- 

Is  it  an  instance  of  pious  fraud  ? 
«'  Voltaire  brings  Misfortune.-The  following  is  from 
L,a  Review  hebdomadaire  de  Van  der  Hoeaan  •— '  Beau- 
marcha,8f  the  first  editor  of  the  works  (called  complete) 
°?  yolt*'re> Iost  a  million  [francs]  by  the  speculation  and 
Idenly  in  1798 ;  Desoer,  who  published  an  edition 
Svo.,  died  soon  afterwards  of  phthisis,  and 


his  friend  Migeon,  who  provided  the  funds,  died  of  the 
same  disease,  a  pauper ;  Cerioux  and  the  widow  Per- 
roneau,  who  published  soon  afterwards  the  edition  of 
60  vols.  in  12mo.,  were  completely  ruined  and  dis- 
appeared; Dalibon,  who  gave  the  most  brilliant  edition, 
with  the  money,  it  is  said,  of  the  Vicomte  d'Arlincourt, 
"s  now  a  workman  at  2fr.  50  a  day  with  a  colour  mer- 
;hant ;  Touquet,  who  edited  Voltaire,  died  suddenly  at 
Ostend  in  1831  or  1832;  Garnery,  his  partner  in  the 
edition  of  75  vols.  in  12mo..  died  suddenly,  and  ruined  ; 
Deterville,  who  is  rich,  published  an  edition  in  8vo.,  and 
has  since  become  blind ;  Daubree,  also  an  editor  of  Vol- 
taire's works,  was  assassinated  by  a  woman  whom  he 
accused  of  have  stolen  a  ten-sous  book  from  him ;  finally, 
Rene,  at  Brussels,  having  a  printing  establishment  and 
a  fortune,  edited  in  18mo.  the  works  of  Voltaire  and 
Rousseau,  fell  into  distress,  and  is  now  a  simple  work- 
man.' 

P.   DOWDALL. 
Shanghai. 

HARVARD  OR  HARVEY. — Some  time  ago  I  was 
looking  through  the  rate-books  of  a  Somersetshire 
village,  from  1700  to  1720,  and  I  noticed  that  the 
same  man  was  called  sometimes  John  Harvard, 
sometimes  John  Harvey.  In  the  parish  registers 
later  on  in  that  century  I  have  seen  the  name 
written  Harvet ;  and  so  likewise  I  have  heard 
people  call  it.  I  am  reminded  of  this  by 
MR.  RENDLE'S  note  on  'The  Migration  from 
England  to  New  England/  wherein  the  founder 
of  Harvard  College  is  sometimes  called  John 
Harvey.  I  presume  that  the  surname  Harvey 
is  (as  well  as  Hervey)  from  the  Norman  personal 
name  Herve\  Compare  Barks  and  Berks,  parson 
and  person,  &c.  Why  and  when  the  change  from 
Harvey  to  Harvard  ?  or,  is  it  that  there  are  two 
Harveys,  etymologically  distinct,  the  one  from 
Harvard,  and  the  other  nerve"  ?  S.  H.  A.  H. 

LOUVRE  GALLERY. — Grimm  ('  Raphaels  Leben ') 
speaks  of  2,500  paintings  gathered  in  the  Louvre 
more  than  two  centuries  ago.  These  works,  before 
scattered  in  various  royal  palaces,  Grimm  says, 
were  not  shown  to  the  public.  It  is  natural  to  ask 
how  far  the  public  were  admitted  to  see  them  in 
the  new  museum ;  and  when,  by  what  steps  did 
admission  to  these  treasures  become  as  frequent  and 
free  as  we  now  enioy  it.  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

"AVERSE  TO." — Many  good  writers  use  this 
form,  among  many  others,  David  Hume,  Southey, 
and  Prof.  Max  Miiller.  Will  some  grammatical 
authority  say  whether  it  may  not  be  considered 
that  custom  sanctions  this,  and  that  "averse 
from  "  is  priggish  ?  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Oak  Cottage,  Streatham  Place,  S.W. 

STONOR:  SHIRLEY. — In  a  pedigree  of  Shirley,  of 
Wiston  and  Preston,  co.  Sussex,  it  is  said  that 
Thomas  Shirley,  of  Preston,  about  1640,  married 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Stonor,  of  Stonor,  and 
widow  of  T.  Stevens.  Where  can  I  find  an  autho- 
rity for  this?  as  the  pedigrees  of  Stonor  in  the 


„. 


III.  JAN.  1,  '87.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Visitation  of  Oxon  do  not  give  it,  nor  the  pedigree 
of  Stonor  in  Burke's  '  Commoners.'     All  the  other 
Shirley  matches  can  be  verified  except  this  one. 
B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

'ADVENTURES  OP  A  LITTLE  FRENCH  BOY.' — 
Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  where  I  may 
get  a  copy  of  a  book  so  named?  The  size  is,  I 
think,  about  9  in.  by  7  in.  It  is  about  eight  or 
nine  years  since  I  saw  it  last.  WM.  KITCHIE. 

Glasgow. 

GEORGIAN  PALACES.— The  whereabouts  of  de- 
scriptions or  engravings  of  the  Cottage,  other- 
wise the  Royal  Lodge,  Windsor  Park  ;  Montague 
House,  Blackheath  ;  and  the  Royal  George  Yacht 
is  sought  by  R.  D. 

Preston. 

ANCIENT  BURIAL-PLACE  AT  DTJNBAR.— In  Bel- 
haven  Bay,  and  near  Dunbar,  within  a  recent 
period  have  been  observed  a  number  of  graves, 
formed  of  flagstones  at  the  sides  and  over  the  top, 
about  two  feet  from  the  surface,  in  a  raised  beach 
of  marine  shells  about  six  feet  thick.  The  graves 
mostly  lie  east  and  west,  but  not  invariably.  No 
remains,  so  far  as  my  information  goes,  have  been 
found.  The  sea  appears  to  be  encroaching  on  this 
ancient  burial-ground,  as  some  of  the  graves  are 
partially  bared  by  the  action  of  the  waves  in  wash- 
ing the  margin  of  the  raised  beach. 

Fifty  years  ago,  I  am  told  by  a  gentleman  born 
in  Newcastle,  the  following  rhyme  (save  the  mark  !) 
was  current ;  at  least,  he  picked  it  up  in  his  child- 
hood's days,  but  from  whom  or  where  he  fails  to 
remember.  It  has  the  ring  of  a  nursery  jingle : — 

St.  Abb,  St.  Hilda,  and  St.  Bee, 

Built  three  churches,  which  be  nearest  to  the  sea. 

St.  Abb's  was  on  the  Nab. 

St.  Hilda's  on  the  Lea, 

St.  Bee's  was  on  Dunbar  Sanda, 

And  nearest  to  the  sea. 

St.  Abb's  or  St.  Ebba's  was  on  the  Nab,  near 
Coldingham,  now  St.  Abb's  Head.  St.  Hilda's 
may  have  occupied  any  site  at  Shields  or  Hartle- 
pool,  where  she  lived  before  founding  the  monas- 
tery at  Whitby.  The  former  place  may  possibly 
derive  its  name  from  this  saintly  woman  (St. 
lilda).  ^  The  object  of  this  query  is  to  ascertain 
if  there  is  any  tradition  of  a  church  near  Belhaven 
Sands  at  Dunbar,  to  which  the  burial-ground 
above  described  may  have  belonged,  and  which 
would  in  that  case  completely  justify  the  old 
rhyme.  JOHN  BOOTH. 

Durham. 

SHELDON  AND  MUN  FAMILIES.— Can  any  reader 
kindly  inform  me  as  to  the  pedigree  of  Richard 
Sheldon  (1680-1736),  of  Aldington  Court,  Thurn- 
ham,  and  Otteridge,  in  Bearsted,  Kent,  Sheriff  of 
the  county  in  1717,  who  married  Mary,  daughter 
of  Maximilian  Western,  of  Abingdon  Hall,  Cam- 
bridgeshire (Hasted,  and  Berry's  '  Essex  Pedi- 


grees ')  ?  The  Sheldons  purchased  Aldington  and 
Otteridge  from  the  Mun  family,  the  subject  of  my 
previous  inquiry  (7th  S.  ii.  387),  to  which  I  hope 
for  replies.  Arms,  Sa.,  a  fess  between  three 
sheldrakes  argent.  A.  L.  HARDY. 

THE  O'DoNovAN  PEDIGREE. — Some  three  years 
ago  a  correspondent  asked  in  your  columns  where  he 
could  find  the  pedigree  of  the  O'Donovans  of  the 
county  of  Cork,  who,  he  said,  were  connexions  of 
the  O'Neills  and  the  Knight  of  Kerry,  and  are 
descended  through  the  female  line  from  the  Planta- 
genets.  As  no  answer  has  since  appeared,  will 
you  allow  me  to  recall  the  question,  in  the  hope 
that  some  of  your  present  readers  may  give  the 
information,  which  others  besides  your  original 
correspondent  are  most  desirous  to  obtain  ?  I  know, 
of  course,  what  is  to  be  had  in  the  '  Annals  of  the 
Four  Masters '  and  in  the  Celtic  Miscellany,  but 
what  is  wanted  is  fuller  particulars  than  are  to  be 
had  in  well-known  works— alliances,  branches,  &c., 
down  to  as  recent  a  date  as  possible.  CROM. 

BAS-RELIEF  IN  SHOREDITCH. — There  was  for- 
merly a  sculptured  bas-relief  of  a  woman  on  a 
house  in  Shoreditch.  A  drawing  of  it  is  in  the 
Grace  collection.  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me 
if  this  bas-relief  still  exists  ?  P.  N. 

SECT  OF  ISRAELITES. — Can  you  direct  me  to 
any  information  about  the  sect  called  the  Israelites, 
or  New  and  Later  House  of  Israel,  recently  started 
at  Brompton,  Kent?  G.  J.  GRAY. 

Cambridge. 

COLOURED  DESIGNS. — I  have  a  series  of  twenty 
coloured  plates,  similar  to  those  in  'Life  in 
London,'  but  without  name  of  either  engraver  or 
printer,  commencing  with  *  Dashall  and  Lubin's 
departure  for  London/  and  closing  with  '  All's  up, 
Entered  the  Fleet.'  I  should  be  glad  to  know  the 
name  of  the  book  from  which  they  have  been 
taken.  J.  B.  MORRIS. 

Eastbourne. 

SHOVELL:  SHEVILL. — I  find  that  the  arms  of 
"  Shevill,  of  Bishop  wearmouth,"  are  the  same  as 
those  of  the  Shovells.  I  have  not  the  references 
by  me,  but  think  this  is  from  Burke's  *  General 
Armory '  or  from  Papworth.  What  relationship 
is  there  between  the  two  families  ;  and  where  can 
I  find  any  account  of  Shevill,  of  Durham  or  the 
North  ?  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

GABRIEL  FIESSINGER,  ENGRAVER. — He  was  in 
Paris,  at  the  time  of  the  Revolution,  and  executed 
the  portraits  of  some  of  the  members  of  the  Con- 
vention. Was  living  in  London  about  1802.  If 
anything  more  known  of  him  ?  E.  S.  B. 

GEORGE  III.'s  JUBILEE  SNUFF-BOX. — Silver 
box;  a  newly  coined  gold, piece  let  in  at  lid,  with 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          O  s.  m.  JAN.  i,  •#. 


glass  face  on  each  side.  The  following  inscription 
on  lid, "  In  Memoriam  Regni  Ejus  Anni  L."  Can 
any  correspondent  afford  information  concerning 
the  above  ?  JUBILEE. 

SHELLEY'S  '  PROMETHEUS  UNBOUND.' — Will  any 
student  of  Shelley  oblige  me  by  referring  to  the 
following  passage  in  this  drama,  and  stating  his 
opinion  thereon?  In  Act  III.  sc.  iii.,  just  after 
the  beautiful  description  of  the  "  cave,  all  over- 
grown with  trailing  odorous  plants,"  &c.,  Pro- 
metheus says  : — 

And  thou, 

lone,  shalt  chaunt  fragments  of  sea-music, 

Until  I  weep,  when  ye  shall  smile  away 

The  tears  she  brought,  which  yet  were  sweet  to  shed. 
Is  not  "  she  "  in  the  last  line  an  error,  and  ought 
we  not  to  read  "ye"?  There  is  no  antecedent 
person,  so  far  as  I  see,  to  whom  "  she  "  can  refer. 
In  two  independent  editions  of  the  '  Prometheus/ 
however,  it  is  printed  "  she."  "  Shalt  chaunt "  is 
also  printed  "  shall  chaunt,"  but  this  is  an  obvious 
error. 

Will  some  one  also  kindly  refer  me  to  a  good 
critical  analysis  of  this  glorious  poem,  perhaps  the 
greatest  achievement  of  English  poetry  since  the 
death  of  Milton  ?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

[Is  not  the  antecedent  her  chaunting,  which  brings 
tears  to  him  ?1 

GARNET  AS  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME. — Has  this 
name  been  often  so  used  ?  It  seems  unusual,  and 
yet  is  borne  by  Lord  Wolseley.  If  it  has  not  been 
so  used  by  others,  are  the  circumstances  known 
under  which  he  received  it?  PHILADELPHUS. 

AUTHORS  OF  BOOKS  WANTED. — 
Who  was  the  author  of 'Pygmalion  in  Cyprus,  and 
other  Poems,'  among  which  is  one  called '  Three  Kisses '  ? 

C.  A.  N. 

'  Notes  Abroad  and  Rhapsodies  at  Home,'  by  a  Veteran 
Traveller,  2  vols.,  8vo.,  1837,  published  by  Messrs.  Long- 
man. WYATT  PAPWORTH. 

•Tips  and  Downs  of  a  Public  School,'  by  a  Wyke- 
hamist. Who  is  the  author  of  this  volume,  published  by 
W.  &  F.  G.  Cash  ?  It  contains  an  engraved  title,  repre- 
senting men  rushing  out  of  school,  &c.  There  is  no  date. 

WYKEHAMIST. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
The  mighty  power  that  formed  the  mind 
One  mould  for  every  two  designed, 
Then  blessed  the  happy  pair. 
"  This  be  a  match  for  this,"  he  said, 
Then  down  he  sent  the  souls  he  made 
To  seek  their  bodies  here. 
But  parting  from  their  warm  abode, 
They  parted  fellows  on  the  road, 
And  never  joined  their  hands. 

HENRY  LEFFMANN. 
Nor  God  himself 
Hath  power  upon  the  past. 
I  've  had  my  day.  TORNAVKEN. 

And  he  that  shuts  out  love,  in  turn  shall  be 
Shut  out  from  love,  and  on  the  threshold  lie 
Howling  in  utter  darkness.  K  G 


"WOMAN"  OR  "LADY." 
(7th  S.  ii.  461.) 

In  rendering  the  word  yvvai  by  woman  there  is 
no  evidence  to  show — nor  does  MR.  F.  A.  MAR- 
SHALL give  any — that  the  translators  of  the  Eng- 
lish Authorized  Version  intended  any  disrespect  to 
the  mother  of  our  Lord.  In  fact,  if  they  did  so, 
by  MR.  MARSHALL'S  own  showing,  translators  of 
bis  own  communion  did  the  same.  These  are  his 
words  :  "  So  far  from  there  being,  apparently,  any 
implied  disrespect  towards  our  Lord's  mother,  in 
the  opinion  of  Roman  Catholics,  in  the  use  of  the 
vocative  woman,  in  all  the  Roman  Catholic  ver- 
sions I  have  seen,  either  French  or  English,  the 
mulier  of  the  Vulgate  is  rendered  by  femme  in  the 
one  case  and  by  woman  in  the  other."  Why, 
then,  should  it  be  suggested  that  these  "good 
men  "—the  translators  of  the  English  Authorized 
Version— "  might  have  purposely  employed  the 
word  woman  as  being  the  less  honourable  of  the 
two,"  any  more  than  that  the  Roman  Catholic 
translators  "  purposely  "  did  the  same  ?  I  believe 
that  none  of  them  "  purposely "  did  anything  of 
the  kind. 

Now  of  yvvai  Schleusner  says  :  "Observandum 
autem  est,  vocem  yvvai  festivam  fuisse  apud 
Grsecos  fcBminarum  honestissimarum,  reginarum 
adeo,  allocutionem  et  compellationem,  ut  apparet 
e  multis  Grsecorum  locis,"  and  as  references  gives 
Homer,  'Iliad,'  iii.  204;  'Odyss.,'  xix.  221; 
Sophocles,  'CEdip.  Tyrann./  v.  642;  'Electra/ 
v.  1104.  Hence  MR.  MARSHALL  has  the  very  best 
authority  for  his  opinion  that  yvvai  may  be  ren- 
dered lady,  or  by  any  other  title  even  more 
honourable. 

But  is  it  so  to  be  understood  in  the  two  ad- 
dresses of  our  Lord  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  1  I 
think  not.  I  think  rather,  with  Schleusner,  that  He 
meant  by  it  "  mother,"  a  meaning  which  the  word 
is  capable  of  bearing.  He  says,  on  the  one  hand 
(John  ii.  4),  TI  l/xot  KOI  crol,  yvvai,  "  Mitte  me 
nunc  mater";  on  the  other  (John  xix.  26),  yvvai, 
ISov  6  wds  (rov,  "  Mater  !  en  filium  tuum."  Now 
in  saying  on  the  former  of  these  passages,  rendered 
"  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee  ?  "  "  that  our  trans- 
lators intended  to  make  it  appear  that  our  Lord 
wished  to  rebuke  His  mother,"  MR.  MARSHALL  is 
"suspecting"  no  more  of  them  than  what  was 
actually  asserted  by  some  of  the  early  Fathers. 
Irenseus  says  :  "  Dominus  repellens  ejus  intem- 
pestivam  festinationem,  dixit,  TI  e/xoi  Kal  (rol, 

yvvai";   and  Chrysostom  :  l/^ouAero cavrrjv 

Aa/zTrporepav  7roir)o~ai  8ia  TOV  TrcuSds,  and  for 
this  reason  He  o-^oSpdrepov  aTreKpivaro  (Horn, 
xxi.  in  Job.).  Thinking  that  she  wished  to  make 
herself  more  illustrious  through  the  means  of  her 
Son,  He  answered  her  more  harshly.  Bishop  H. 


?-.s.iajAN.i,'8r.j  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


Hammond's  gloss  seems  to  me  to  solve  the  whol 
question  :  "  Christ  repressed  her,  saying  that  thi 
matter  of  His  office,  to  which  He  was  sent  by  God 
was  a  thing  wherein  she,  though  His  earthly  parent 
was  not  to  interpose  ;  farther  telling  her  that  'twa 
not  yet  seasonable  for  Him  to  show  forth  His  powe 
unto  all,  intimating  His  purpose  that  He  woul( 
do  it  more  privately  than  by  her  words  she  ap 
peared  to  design  it."  And  again  :  "  As  for  tha 
form  of  speech,  ri  eyuoi  KOL  croi,  it  is  only  a  form 
of  repressing  (as  much  as  ox,  let  alone,  with  whicl 
it  is  joined  Mark  i.  24),  and  so  is  used  2  Sam.  xix 
22  ;  Matt.  viii.  29;  Mark  v.  7;  Luke  viii.  28,  tc 
express  dislike  to  the  proposal  in  the  first ;  in  the 
rest  to  desire  to  let  them  alone,  not  to  meddle 
with  them.  And  accordingly  it  here  signifies 
Christ's  dislike  of  Mary's  proposal,  which  was 
(without  any  care  of  secrecy)  publicly  to  supply 
them  with  wine,  now  it  was  wanting.  Which 
manner  of  doing  it  Christ  dislikes,  and  gives  His 
reason  for  it,  OVTTM  yap  rJKei,  it  was  not  yet  fit  to  do 
His  miracles  publicly." 

I  might  say  something  more  on  MR.  MAR- 
SHALL'S paper,  but  forbear,  as  it  may  only  lead  to 
a  controversy  not  befitting  the  pages  of '  N.  &  Q., 
and  unlikely  to  lead  to  any  satisfactory  conclusion. 
It  is  better  for  us,  therefore,  to  "  agree  to  differ." 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

MR.  MARSHALL,  in  his  elaborate  note  on  these 
two  names,  having  also  alluded  to  the  correspond- 
ing German  terms  Weib  and  Frau,  expressed  some 
doubt  as  to  the  present  use  of  Weib  compared  with 
Frau.  May  I  remark  that  it  is  a  common  error  and 
prejudice  to  ascribe  to  the  term  Weib,  in  its  present 
use,  a  certain  amount  of  disrespect?  Although 
some  German-English  dictionaries  (as,  for  instance, 
Hilpert)  state  that  Frau  is  now  the  more  polite 
and  refined  term,  yet  its  synonym  Weib  is 
far  from  being  confined  to  a  low  and  vulgar 
sense.  It  is  only  the  compound  Weibsbild  or 
Weibsperson  which  now  has  such  an  exclusive 
meaning.  I  may  add  that  Walther  von  der 
Vogelweide,  who  flourished  c.  1200,  in  a  well- 
known  poem  prefers  the  term  Weib  to  Frau. 

H.  KREBS. 
Oxford. 

Is  MR.  MARSHALL  right  in  supposing  that 
woman  is  not  so  respectful  a  term  as  lady,  or  even 
as  yvvai  ?  I  think  a  consideration  of  the  follow- 
ing remarks  will  lead  him  to  withdraw  his  state- 
ment that  the  term  "  was  never  used  by  a  man  to 
a  woman  when  he  wished  to  imply  any  respect  or 
affection  to  her."  I  have  neither  the 'leisure  nor 
opportunity  to  search  for  instances  of  this  respect- 
ful use  of  the  word  in  literature,  but  I  have  a  note 
on  a  local  use  of  the  words  woman  and  lady  in 
actual  conversation  which  has  come  under  my  own 
observation,  and  which  seems  to  be  a  survival  of  a 
more  general  use  of  the  terms.  The  note  tends  to 


show  that  in  the  mouths  of  the  lower  classes  in 
some  parts  of  Yorkshire  the  word  woman  is  far 
more  respectful  than  lady,  an  inference  founded 
upon  the  following  (among  other)  facts.  1.  A 
vicar's  wife,  from  the  South,  notices  in  a  West 
Riding  town  that  the  word  lady  is  used  where  she 
would  have  expected  to  hear  woman.  2.  A  laun- 
dress, apologizing  for  non-appearance  on  "  washing 
day,"  sends  "another  lady  "  to  take  her  place.  3. 
A  lady  visiting  a  low  quarter  of  a  large  West 
Hiding  town  inquired  of  a  man  in  the  street  where 
a  certain  person  lived  ;  he  said  he  did  not  know, 
but  "  that  lady "  did  (the  lady  was  sitting  on  a 
doorstep  of  an  untidy  house);  and  then  he  shouted 

out,  "  Here, ,  show    this  woman  where 

lives,"  and  this  in  a  quite  respectful  tone.  4.  I 
have  heard  a  lady  say  she  had  much  rather  be 
called  a  woman  than  a  lady  by  working  people, 
because  the  women  are  to  them  the  select  few, 
while  the  term  lady  implies  no  special  respect. 

Does  not  all  this  tend  to  show  that  there  was  a 
time  when  woman  might  have  been  generally  used, 
even  in  the  vocative  case,  with  all  respect  and 
affection,  and  that  the  translators  of  our  Autho- 
rized Version  selected  what  was  once  the  more 
appropriate  term  for  yvvai  in  the  passages  referred 
to  ?  M.  H.  P. 

Lady  is  used  by  Stow  as  equivalent  to  "girl" 
in  the~following  passage  :  "The  7  of  September, 
being  Sunday,  betweene  three  and  foure  of  the 
clocke,  the  Queene  was  deliuered  of  a  faire  lady 
^Queen  Elizabeth],  for  whose  good  deliuerance  Te 
Deum  was  sung  incontinently  "  (f  Annales,'  1592, 
p.  959).  S.  0.  ADDY. 

I  venture  to  commend  to  MR.  MARSHALL'S 
notice  a  tract  by  Bishop  Zachary  Pearce,  entitled 

'The  Miracles  of  Jesus  Vindicated,  Part  III., 
Lond.,  1729,"  in  which  occur  the  following  pas- 
sages (the  tract  is  one  of  those  written  in  answer 
to  Woolston):  "There  remains  now  only  one  more 
3bjection,  which  is  what  Jesus  reply'd  to  his 
Mother  when  she  said  '  They  have  no  Wine ';  to 
which  he  answerd,  '  Woman,  what  have  I  to  do 
mth  thee  ? '  from  which  his  captious  Rabbi  boldly 
concludes  that  '  Jesus  himself  was  a  little  in  for 
it,  or  he  never  had  spoke  so  waspishly  or  snap- 
rishly  to  his  Mother.'  "  Bishop  Pearce  proceeds 
;O  show  by  analogy  from  John  xix.  26,  when  Christ 
spoke  to  His  mother  on  the  cross,  addressing  her 
>y  the  same  appellation,  and  by  a  quotation  from 
Xenophon  ('  Cyrop.,'  lib.  v.  317,  ed.  Hutchinson), 
hat  yvvr)  was  an  honourable  title,  which,  of 
ourse,  adds  nothing  to  the  elucidation  of  ^the 
eason  why  our  translators  rendered  yvvat, 

woman,"  supposing  it  to  be  a  word  of  disrespect. 

ut  he  adds  that  the  speech  was  generally  under- 
tood  to  be  a  rebuke :  "  For  it  is  probable  that  she 

as  desirous  to  see  him  work  a  miracle,  and  that 

little  Vanity  prompted  her  to  this  desire ;  and 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  JAN.  i,  w. 


was  it  an  unsuitable  Rebuke  (for  the  words  impart 
DO  more)  that  in  the  business  of  manifesting  his 
Glory  by  Miracles  she  was  to  leave  him  to  do  what 
he  thought  proper  ? "  Supposing  the  term  not  to 
be  one  by  which  in  the  days  of  the  translators  any 
one  "  would  have  addressed  any  lady  of  his  family," 
is  it  not  likely  that  the  translators,  wishing  to  em- 
phasize the  rebuke,  gave  the  translation  woman, 
and,  afterwards  finding  the  same  appellation  in  the 
speech  from  the  cross,  felt  constrained  to  translate 
the  same  Greek  word  by  the  same  English  one  ? 
But  after  all,  is  it  so  certain  that  woman  was  or  is 
a  disrespectful  address  ?  It  is  constantly  used  now 
among  Scotch  servants  one  to  another,  and  among 
the  English  agricultural  poor ;  certainly  among 
equals  only,  but  as  certainly  without  any  meaning 
of  disrespect.  It  is  among  what  we  are  pleased 
to  call  "  the  lower  classes"  that  the  old  significa- 
tion of  words  lingers  longest. 

JOHN  E.  T.  LOVEDAY. 

Much  of  this  article  is  beside  the  point.  TFomcw, 
in  John  ii.  4,  is  simply  copied  from  Tyndale,  and 
Tyndale  copied  it  from  Wyclif.  The  Gothic  uses 
kwino,  our  queen,  in  similar  cases.  The  use  of 
lady  in  Middle  English  would  have  been  less 
suitable.  Langland  and  Chaucer  use  madame  as 
a  term  of  respect ;  but  we  can  be  only  too  thank- 
ful that  we  do  not  find  madam  in  our  Bibles. 

CELER. 

I  make  no  pretence  to  Greek  scholarship,  but 
I  have  always  understood  that  "What  have  I  to  do 
with  thee  ? "  is  the  only  possible  English  of  rt  e/*ot 
/ecu  crol ;  Cardinal  Newman  uses  this  translation 
in  his  'Letter  to  Dr.  Pusey  on  the  Irenicon' 
(original  edition,  notes,  p.  146,  published  1866), 
in  which  a  few  valuable  remarks  will  be  found  on 
this  passsge.  In  a  book,  '  Eutropia,'  by  Father 
Pius  Devine,  a  Passionist  monk  (Burns  &  Gates, 
1880),  the  question  of  yvvat,  —  woman  is  discussed 
at  p.  323  ;  but,  pace  Father  Pius,  I  must  say  that 
the  translations  of  certain  Greek  passages  at  p.  322, 
bearing  on  this  matter,  require  revision  and  cor- 
rection. GEORGE  ANGUS. 

The  Presbytery,  St.  Andrew's,  N.B. 

I  was  much  interested  in  MR.  MARSHALL'S  note 
on  this  question  ;  but  I  cannot  feel  that  our  Lord 
could  have  addressed  His  mother  more  fitly  than 
by  the  title  "  woman  "  on  the  two  occasions  cited, 
unless  He  had  called  her  "  mother ";  and  for  His 
not  doing  so  there  seems  to  be  sufficient  cause. 
Lady  I  put  aside  as  no  translation  of  the  original, 
whatever  our  schoolmaster  may  have  tried  to  teach 
us. 

At  an  early  stage  in  the  life  of  Christ  He  gave 
proof  that  He  was  aware  of  His  own  divine  nature. 
When  Mary  reproved  Him  for  staying  behind  in 
Jerusalem—"  Thy  father  and  I  have  sought  thee 
sorrowing"— His  reply  showed  that  he  claimed 
another  Father  than  Joseph  ;  and  I  conceive  that 


after  His  baptism  the  special  maternal  tie  was 
loosened,  I  will  not  offend  by  saying  dissolved. 
When  one  said  unto  Him,  "  Behold  thy  mother 
and  thy  brethren  stand  without  desiring  to  speak 
with  thee,"  "  He  stretched  forth  His  hand  toward 
his  disciples,  and  said,  Behold  my  mother  and  my 
brethren."  This  was  not  repudiating  human  ties, 
but  extending  them,  as  only  could  be  done  by  the 
representative  of  mankind. 

I  cannot  conceive  a  more  honourable  title  than 
woman.  God  did  not  create  ladies  and  gentlemen, 
but  men  and  women,  and  from  the  seed  of  the 
woman  the  Saviour  was  to  come.  The  term 
gentlewoman  is  to  me  more  distinctive  than  lady, 
which  is  now  applied  without  reference  to  station 
or  circumstances. 

If  affection  and  care  for  another  were  ever  ex- 
pressed in  language  of  deepest  reverence,  surely  those 
words  from  the  cross,  "Woman,  behold  thy  son," 
and  to  His  disciple,  "  Behold  thy  mother,"  contain 
all  that  could  be  desired.  Conventional  terms,  be- 
longing to  polite  society,  would  have  been  wholly 
out  of  place. 

Shakspeare  and  the  writers  of  his  age  followed, 
I  presume,  the  fashion  of  their  day;  but  Walter  Scott 
shows,  in  the  death  of  Marmion,  how  the  mind 
turns  to  the  use  of  the  natural  generic  appellation : 

O  woman,  in  our  hours  of  ease, 
Uncertain,  coy,  and  hard  to  please, 
#  #  #  *  #  # 

When  pain  and  anguish  wring  the  brow, 
A  ministering  angel  thou. 

ALFRED  GATTY,  D.D. 

Despite  Hamlet's  instructions  to  the  players 
anent  the  clowns,  who  only  laughed  to  set  on  the 
spectators  to  laugh,"  though  some  necessary  ques- 
tion of  the  play  had  to  be  considered,"  I  venture 
to  send  you  the  following  jeu  d'esprit,  by  which  it 
seems  that  the  designation  woman  to  the  fair  sex 
is  antediluvian,  and  began  temp,  "the  grand  old 
gardener  and  his  wife."  This  is  the  badinage,  but 
its  author  is  unknown  to  me  : — 

When  Eve  brought  wo  to  all  mankind, 

Old  Adam  called  her  wo-man  ; 
But  when  she  woo'd  with  love  so  kind, 

He  then  pronounced  her  woo-man. 
But  now  with  folly  and  with  pride, 

Their  husbands  keenly  trimming, 
The  ladies  are  so  full  of  whims, 

The  people  call  them  whim-men. 

FREDK.  PtULE. 
Ashford,  Kent. 


ALTAR  LINEN  (7th  S.  ii.  345).— As  MR.  COB- 
BOLD'S  note  upon  his  two  pieces  of  German  altar 
linen  has  not  at  present  elicited  any  reply  or 
further  information,  perhaps  I  may  be  allowed 
to  communicate  another  note  upon  two  pieces  of 
old  linen  of  the  same  character  in  my  possession, 
with  the  hope  that  by  the  comparison  of  several 


7'"  S,  III.  JAN.  1,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13 


examples  some   definite    information   concernin 
such  things  may  be  arrived  at  and  recorded. 

No.  1  is  a  linen  cloth  7ft.  0|  in.  long  by  6ft.  4^  in 
wide.  The  upper  edge  has  a  chequy  border  1  in 
wide,  the  sides  being  finished  with  a  border  o 
arabesques  4  in.  wide.  A  series  of  scenes  are  se 
forth.  Scene  i.  begins  in  the  upper  dexter  corne 
of  the  cloth,  and  shows  a  house  dimidiated  agains 
the  side  border  ;  immediately  below  the  hous 
Elijah,  in  loose  robes,  with  a  full  beard  and  wear 
ing  a  Phrygian  cap,  delivers  the  child  to 
widow ;  she  wears  an  angular  head-dress,  loos 
robes,  and  tight  sleeves,  Above  the  head  of  th 
prophet  is  ELIAS  ;  between  the  two  figures,  whicl: 
are  10  in.  high, — 

VIDVA 
SAREP 

TB 
III0.   RE. 

CAP. 
XVIII. 

And  over  the  widow's  head  are  three  vases  of  the 
usual  amphora  form.     Within  an  inch  of  the  uppe 
border,  and  between  it  and  the  vases,  part  of  a 
running  stream  is  shown,  which  will  be  explainec 
later  on  in  its  proper  place.     Immediately  below 
scene  i.   is  scene  ii.      The  prophet,   dressed   as 
before,  is  seated  under  a  tree  by  the  side  of  the 
brook  Cherith,  and  receives  bread  and  flesh  from 
two  ravens  flying  towards  him.     Behind  him, — 
ELIAS. 

III0.    RE. 
OAPI. 
XVII. 

Scene  iii.  follows  close  below.  Elijah,  bare-headed, 
is  seated  with  upheld  hands  in  a  four-wheeled  fiery 
chariot,  drawn  on  clouds  by  three  horses  to  the 
sinister.  Above  him, — 

ELIAS  IN   CVRRV 
1111°.   RE.  CAP.   II. 

Scene  iv.  represents  Elisha  in  a  Phrygian  cap, 
large  beard,  and  full  robes,  facing  to  the  dexter, 
and  smiting  the  waters  of  Jordan  with  the  mantle 
of  Elijah  (2  Kings  ii.  14) ;  on  his  dexter  side,— 

HELIZEVS 
IORDANE. 

Scene  v.,  Elijah,  habited  as  in  scene  i.,  is  ascending 
Mount  Horeb,  bearing  a  cake  in  one  hand  and  a 
cruse  in  the  other;  the  juniper  tree  is  behind 
him.  In  front  of  his  feet, — 

MONS. 

ORES 

III  REGVM. 

CAPI. 
XVIII. 

Scene  vi.,  the  altar  of  Baal  is  dimidiated  against 
the  side  border.  It  consists  of  a  sphinx-like  face 
in  the  middle,  flanked  by  two  bearded  monsters 
or  chimeras.  It  is  raised  upon  a  base,  upon  the 
blocking  course  of  which  is  inscribed  BAAL.  To 
the  immediate  sinister  of  this  altar  stands  Elijah, 


who  with  hands  upraised  in  prayer  and  with  his  back 
turned  to  the  altar  of  Baal,  faces  his  own  altar. 
This,  like  that  of  Baal,  is  a  wide  structure  with  a 
long  panel  in  the  front,  and  having  on  the  upper 
course  the  word  ELIAS,  afterwards  repeated  with 
the  letters  reversed.  Around  the  altar  are  flames 
of  fire,  and  a  stream  which,  surrounding  the  whole, 
and  flowing  fuller  and  wider  in  front,  impinges 
upon  the  amphora-like  vases  mentioned  in  the  de- 
scription of  scene  i. 

Thus,  it  will  be  noticed,  we  come  to  the  end  of  the 
scenes,  and  in  the  storied  linen  under  our  notice 
we  only  have  as  much  more  of  the  material  as  will 
take  in  the  heads  and  shoulders  of  the  prophet  and 
the  widow,  the  whole  abruptly  ending  with  a 
hemmed  edge  and  finishing  without  any  bottom 
border. 

It  will  have  been  observed  that  Elijah's  altar  is 
inscribed  in  duplicate,  and  backwards,  and  that  we 
have  described  the  designs  as  they  run  downwards, 
or  vertically.  Taking  them  horizontally  from  dex- 
ter to  sinister,  from  border  to  border,  we  have  each 
subject  repeated  six  times,  with  each  alternate 
picture  exactly  reversed,  thus  making  a  series  of 
set  patterns  throughout,  and  adding  immensely  to 
the  richness  of  the  composition.  The  whole  cloth 
is  apparently  decorated  in  much  the  same  way  as 
MR.  COBBOLD'S  examples;  but  whether  it  was  made 
to  serve  as  "  a  fair  white  linen  cloth  "  I  am  not  at 
present  prepared  decidedly  to  say.  Its  dimensions 
and  proportions  seem  hardly  proper  for  the  usual 
purpose,  though  it  might  have  been  suitable  enough 
to  cover  a  small  table  for  the  Puritan  arrangement 
of  communicants  sitting  round  about  it.  The  cloth 
is  thin,  white,  and  in  fairly  good  condition. 

No.  2.  This  cloth  measures  8  ft.  8  in.  long  by 
7  ft.  1 J  in.  wide.  It  is  quite  complete,  with  an 
arabesque  border  5jr  in.  wide  all  round  ;  the  sides 
aave  selvages,  and  the  top  and  bottom  edges  are 
hemmed.  As  the  scenes  in  this  cloth  are  fewer 
and  more  connected  than  those  in  No.  1,  it  will  be 
convenient  to  describe  it  by  reading  it  from  dexter 
;o  sinister. 

Immediately  below  the  upper  border  is  the  lower 
)ortion  of  a  scene  showing  the  bodies  up  to  the 
shoulders  of  huntsmen  blowing  great  horns,  dogs, 
&c.  These  figures  are  repeated  in  pairs  three 
imes  across  the  cloth,  and  form  part  of  a  large 
lunting  scene,  to  which  attention  will  be  more 
mrticularly  called  presently. 

Scene  i.  consists  of  a  stately  and  spacious  Palla- 
ian  palace,  showing,  in  excellent  perspective,  a 
ista  of  courts  and  buildings,  with  a  gateway  at 
he  end.  In  the  front,  or  fore-court,  are  flower 
>eds,  trimly  laid  out,  and  in  advance  of  these  is  a 
arge  fountain  flowing  into  a  basin.  On  either 
ide  of  the  fountain  stand  a  man  and  a  woman, 
1  in.  high,  in  full  costume,  so  well  and  clearly 
xpressed  that  we  can  almost  date  it  with 
ertainty  to  the  actual  year,  1660.  The  palace, 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


garden,  fountain,  and  figures  are  alternately  direct 
and  reversed,  so  that  the  scene  is  symmetrically 
repeated  three  times  from  border  to  border.  The 
palace,  indeed,  appears  as  one  long  and  continuous 
architectural  composition,  with  capital  effect. 

Scene  ii.  represents  a  hunting  lodge  in  a  forest, 
with  numerous  dogs  and  deer  in  attitudes  of  active 
movement.  There  are  two  sportsmen,  in  broad- 
brimmed  hats  and  full-bottomed  wigs,  and  carrying 
guns,  and  two  huntsmen  or  beaters  bearing  stout 
staves,  and  blowing  "  bloody  sounds  "  from  great 
curved  horns  with  long  slender  mouthpieces.  The 
bodies  of  these  beaters  have  been  noticed  as 
occurring  at  the  top  of  the  cloth.  The  hunting 
lodge  is  a  well-proportioned  building  of  two  stories 
and  an  attic  with  dormers  in  the  roof.  Its  posi- 
tion in  the  cloth  is  directly  below  the  fountain,  so 
that  it  is  three  times  represented  across  the  linen, 
together  with  the  trees  indicating  the  forest,  the 
dogs,  the  deer,  the  two  sportsmen,  and  the  two 
beaters. 

Scene  i.  now  comes  over  again  as  before,  and  the 
cloth  finishes  with  the  border  as  at  the  top  and 
sides.  This  piece  of  linen  is  in  beautiful  order  and 
of  a  soft,  brilliant,  and  glossy  texture.  The  designs 
are  bold  and  striking,  and  the  sportsmen  and 
animals  full  of  life.  It  may  be  mentioned  that, 
owing  to  the  alternate  reversion  of  the  designs,  the 
stags  and  dogs  seem  to  caper  and  run  about  in  all 
directions  in  a  most  cheerful  and  amusing  way, 
apparently  quite  unconscious  of  the  seriousness  of 
the  business  in  hand. 

With  regard  to  the  nationality  of  these  cloths, 
the  first  is  possibly  of  Flemish  origin.  The  other, 
judging  from  the  costume  of  the  figures,  the  material, 
and  various  details,  might  perhaps  fairly  be  con- 
sidered as  English  work. 

I  am  indebted  to  Sir  Henry  Dryden  for  some 
notes  on  an  old  linen  table-cloth  in  his  possession. 
As  this  is  another,  and  a  dated,  example  of  objects 
which,  from  their  very  nature,  must  be  far  from 
common,  its  description  will  find  a  proper  place 


The  cloth  is  7  ft.  2  in.  across  by  3  ft.  11  in.  deep. 
The  sides  are  finished  with  a  border  of  military 
trophies  ;  the  upper  and  lower  borders  are  gone. 
There  is  one  scene  represented  six  times,  direct 
and  reversed,  from  side  to  side.  In  the  upper  part 
of  the  scene  is  a  wreath  containing  the  inscrip- 
tion,— 

LEOPOLDVS 

D.Q.  ROMANORVM 

IMPERATOR. 

Below  is  the  emperor  on  horseback,  facing  to  the 
sinister ;  he  wears  a  wreath,  and  carries  a  baton  in 
his  right  hand.  On  a  line  with  his  head,  and  in  the 
centre  between  this  and  the  next  (reversed)  scene,  is 
the  shield  of  the  empire  on  the  breast  of  a  spread 
eagle,  and  the  orb  and  cross.  Under  the  horse's 
feet, — 


OfltfEN 
BVDA. 

Below  is  a  town  with  spires,  surmounted  by  the 
crescent  and  a  gateway  and  bridge  ;  below  these 
again  is  a  zigzag  line  of  stockades  with  a  man 
iring  a  cannon. 

This  cloth  is  to  commemorate  the  retaking  of 
Bude  from  the  Turks  by  Charles,  Duke  of  Lorraine, 
for  the  Emperor  Leopold  I.,  in  1686.  The  Turks 
had  held  it  145  years.  Offen,  otherwise  called  Bude, 
and  Pesth  are  one  town,  but  on  opposite  sides  of 
the  Danube.  ALBERT  HARTSHORNS. 

BYRON,  'CHILDE  HAROLD'  (7th  S.  ii.  366).— 
Byron's  mistake  of  using  "  lay  "  for  lie  is  one  that 
aas  long  prevailed.  It  occurs  in  Shakespeare's  'A 
Lover's  Complaint,'  1.  4: — 

And  down  I  laid  to  list  the  sad-tuned  tale. 
Here  laid  is  used  for  lay,  the  past  tense  of  lie. 
~'.  Mario w,  in  his  translation  of  Ovid's  '  Elegies,' 
ii.  xii.,  has  : — 

About  my  temples  go,  triumphant  bays  ! 

Conquered  Corinna  in  my  bosom  lays. 

In  the  '  Boke  of  Brome,'  a  common-place  book  of 
the  fifteenth  century,  p.  63,  the  same  mistake  is 
made : — 

A  !  mercy,  fader,  wy  tery  ye  so, 
And  let  me  ley  thus  longe  on  this  heth  1 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

When  I  was  a  young  man  Byron's  address  to 
the  ocean  was  a  favourite  piece  of  recitation.  I 
always  spoke  the  line  in  question  thus  : — 

And  dashest  him  again  to  earth  :  there  let  him  stay. 
WM.  GURNER. 

THE  ELEPHANT  (7th  S.  ii.  68,  136,  212,  272). 
— In  the  church  of  St.  Mary,  Kersey,  near 
Hadieigh,  Suffolk,  there  is  a  well-executed  ele- 
phant on  the  cornice  of  the  north  aisle.  I  cannot 
say  what  the  material  is,  as  it  is  covered  with 
whitewash.  It  occurs  in  what  looks  like  a  long 
procession  of  animals,  possibly  representing  the 
creation,  or  the  exit  from  the  ark.  The  style  of 
the  aisle  is  perpendicular.  WILLIAM  DEANE. 

Hintlesham  Rectory,  Ipswich. 

BELL  OF  FLAX  (7th  S.  ii.  207,  273).— In  Mr.  E. 
Peacock's  '  Glossary  of  Words    used  in  Manley 
and  Corringham '  boll  is  given  as  the  seed-vessel  of 
flax,  and  boiled  as  being  used  for  corn  in  the  ear. 
F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

FRENCH  EQUIVALENT  TO  "QUEEN  ANNE  is 
DEAD"  (7th  S.  ii.  439,  458).— A  more  familiar 
form  of  the  equivalent  supplied  by  your  corre- 
spondent is  "  C'est  vieux  comnie  le  Pont  Neuf," 
which  is  very  commonly  used,  the  French  being 
fond  of  an  epigrammatic  form  of  expression,  and 
the  Pont  Neuf  being  really  the  oldest  bridge.  I 
have  been  told,  however,  that  it  had  its  name  not 
from  neuf,  new,  but  because  nine  streets  branched 


7t"  8.  III.  JAN.  1,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


out  from  it.    Another,  and  almost  more  familiar 
equivalent  is.  "  Ca,  c'est  de  Pancien  Testament! " 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

McWiLLiAM  (7th  S.  ii.  468).— J.  H.  G.,  quoting 
from  the  Irish  State  Papers  of  1586,  mentions 
the  Burkes,  and  asks  "  What  is  a  McWilliam  ?  "— 
as  though  a  McWilliam  were  some  inanimate 
object.  By  referring  to  Burke's  'Dormant  and 
Extinct  Peerage/  p.  66,  it  will  be  seen  how  the 
McWilliams  and  the  Bourkes  were  once  inter- 
woven. See  also  FitzPatrick's  '  Life  of  Very  Rev. 
Thomas  Burke '  (Kegan  Paul),  vol.  i.  p.  5. 

JUYERNA. 

REGISTERS  OF  BIRTHS  (7th  S.  ii.  147,  256).— I 
believe  it  was  customary  before  the  institution  of 
parish  registers  in  England  for  a  record  of  bap- 
tisms to  be  made  by  the  parish  priest  in  the  end  of 
the  missals  or  service  books.  Can  any  one  of  your 
readers  state  whether  any  books  containing  such 
entries  are  still  existing  ? 

FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 

Brighton. 

DATE  OF  ENGRAVING  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii.  447). 
— Henry  Maydman  was  the  author  of  Naval 
Speculations  and  Maritime  Politicks  :  being  a 
Modest  and  Brief  Discourse  of  the  Royal  Navy 
of  England,'  &c.  (London,  1691,  8vo.).  The  en- 
graving described  by  Mr.  Hankey  is  prefixed  to 
the  volume.  In  the  "Epistle  Dedicatory"  to 
•'the  Right  Honourable  Thomas,  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke and  Montgomery Primier  Commissioner 

for  executing  the  office  of  Lord  High  Admiral  of 
England,"  &c.,  Maydman  states  that 
"the    Author   of  these    ensuing    sheets,    approaching 
towards  the  finishing  his  Thirtieth  Year  from  being  Im- 
ployed  a  Warranted  officer  in  divers  of  the  Ships  of  the 

Royal  Navy hath  been  a  true  observer,  and  diligent 

Inspector  into  the  Proceedings,  Actions,  and  Methods 

thereof." 

According   to   Haydn,   Thomas,  eighth    Earl   of 

Pembroke,  was  the  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty 

1690-2.    I  must,  therefore,  leave  it  to  others  to 

account  for  this  discrepancy  in  the  age  of  Henry 

Maydman.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

Henry  Maydman  was  elected  Alderman  of  Ports- 
mouth in  1701 ;  Mayor  from  Feb.  14,  1711,  for 
the  remainder  of  the  year,  in  place  of  Henry 
Seager,  removed  by  mandamus  from  the  Court  of 
Queen's  Bench,  "  a  great  political  struggle  existing 
at  the  time."  JAMES  HORSEY. 

Quarr,  I.W. 

[MR.  J.  INGLE  DREDGE  refers  to  Noble'a  continuation 
of  Granger,  i.  277.  Other  contributors  supply  the  same 
information  as  G.  F.  R.  B.] 


ORIGINAL  OF  FRENCH  BALLAD  (7th  S.  ii. 
— The  original  of  the  ballad  given  by  M.  S.  is  by 
Henri  Murger,  and  is  printed  amongst  his  col- 
lected poems.  I  cannot  say  precisely  where  it 


occurs,  but  have  an  impression  it  is  in  one  of  his 
prose  works.  Has  M.  S.  examined  *  La  Vie  Bohe*- 
mienne'?  ERNEST  C.  DOWSON. 

Queen's  Coll  ..Oxford. 

DATE  OF  BIRTH  OF  RICHARD,  DUKE  OF  YORK 
(7th  S.  ii.  367,  471).— I  have  to  thank  MR.  W.  G. 
STONE,  of  Bridport,  for  a  most  interesting  private 
communication  on  this  subject,  which  anticipated 
HERMENTRUDE'S  answer  in  last  week's  '  N.  &  Q.' 
MR.  STONE  referred  me  to  a  MS.  in  the  British 
Museum,  which  my  friend  Mr.  P.  Z.  Round  has 
kindly  examined  forme.  The  MS.  is  No.  6,113  of 
the  Additional  MSS.,  fol.  48  b.,  which  appears  to 
be  a  contemporary  MS.  with  notes  and  additions 
made  at  slightly  later  periods  ;  and  it  would  appear 
from  this  that  the  Princess  Margaret  was  born 
1471  (the  day  of  the  month  not  given),  and  that 
the  Duke  of  York  was  born  Aug.  17,  1472,  at 
Shrewsbury.  The  entry  in  the  MS.  with  refer- 
ence to  the  Princess  Margaret  is  as  follows : — 

"A°D'niMiiijeandlxxj. 

my  lady  Margarete  and  Dyed  yonge  and  ys  Berryed'  at 
the  Auter  end  fore  Saint  Edwardes  Shryne  at  West- 
mester." 

The  entry  as  to  the  birth  of  the  Duke  of  York 
is  as  follows  : — 

"A°D'niMiiijcandlxxij. 

Was  Borne  my  Lorde  Richarde  Duke  of  York  at  Shrewes- 
bury  on  the  xvijth  Day  of  Auguste." 

I  find  the  following  passage  on  the  subject  of  the 
young  Princess  Margaret's  tomb  in  'The  Anti- 
quities of  Westminster  Abbey,'  1742,  fifth  edition, 
vol.  i.  p.  199  :— 

"  Joining  to  the  last,  is  a  little  raised  Monument  of 
grey  Marble,  on  which  was  formerly  the  Image  of  an 
Infant  engraven  on  Brass,  but  now  decay'd,  or  rather  taken 
away  :  However,  there  is  so  much  of  a  Latin  Inscrip- 
tion remaining  on  the  Ledge  of  the  Tomb,  as  informs  us, 
that  here  lies  interred,  the  body  of  Margaret,  the 
Daughter  and  Fifth  Child  of  Edward  IV.  King  of  Eng- 
land and  France,  by  Elizabeth  his  Queen.  She  was  born 
on  the  nineteenth  day  of  April,  and  died  on  the  Eleventh 
Day  of  December  following  in  the  Year  1472. 

THE  EPITAPH. 

Margaretaillustrisaimt  Regis  Angliae  &Franciae  Domini 
Edwardi  Quarti  &  Dominae  Elizabethae  Reginae,  sere- 
nissimse  Consortis  ejusdem,  filia  &  quinta  proles,  quae 
nata  fuit  19  Die  Mensis  Aprilis,  Anno  Domini  1472 ;  & 
obiit  11  Die  Decembris  :  cujus  Animae  propitietur  Deus. 
Amen. 

Nobilitas  &  forma,  decorque,  tenella  juventus, 
Insimul  hie  ista  mortis  sunt  condita  cista, 
Ut  genus  &  nomen,  sexum,  tempus  quoque  mortis, 
Noscas  cuncta  tibi  manifestat  margo  sepulcri." 

If  the  date  on  this  epitaph  be  the  right  one,  it 
would  seem  that  Sir  John  Paston  was  not  in  error, 
but  that  the  Duke  of  York  must  have  been  born  in 
the  subsequent  year,  1473,  as  conjectured  by  your 
correspondent  HERMENTRUDE,  in  spite  of  the 
statement  in  the  MS.  quoted  above. 

F.  A.  MARSHALL.. 

8,  Bloomsbury  Square. 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7II>  S.  III.  JAN.  1,  '87. 


PARAGUAYAN  TEA  (6th  S.  xii.  466).— It  is  to 
the  Jesuits  that  we  owe  the  introduction  of  the  use 
of  the  Paraguayan  herb.  They  exported  it  so  early 
as  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and 
hence  it  is  frequently  called  Jesuit's  tea  : — 

"  In  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne  the  London  physicians 
forbade  Jesuit's  tea  as  productive  of  barrenness  in  men 
and  women,  but  possibly  they  were  jealous  of  its  origin, 
although  they  certainly  encouraged  the  use  of  Jesuit's 
bark."— Mulhall's  '  Hand  Book  of  the  River  Plate.' 

The  herb  yerba  is  cultivated  in  Paraguay  and 
the  neighbouring  districts,  the  yerba  of  the  first- 
named  state  being  considered  preferable  to  that  of 
any  other.  On  being  gathered  it  is  scorched  and 
suspended  in  sheds  exposed  to  a  slow  wood  fire. 
On  the  following  day  the  twigs  are  ground,  and  it 
is  ready.  It  is  sewn  up  in  raw  or  untanned  hide 
(hair  on  the  outside),  and  this  hide,  being  wetted 
at  the  time  it  is  used,  dries  and  contracts,  rendering 
the  bundle  tercio  or  sobernal,  as  it  is  termed, 
compact.  These  bundles  weigh  from  200  to  250  Ib. 
Brazil  exports  30,000  and  Paraguay  5,000  tons 
annually. 

The  gourd  from  which  this  tea  is  imbibed  is  called 
the  mdte,  and  hence  the  name  applied  to  the  drink 
itself.  This  gourd  is  cultivated  in  all  parts  of  the 
country.  I  noticed  that  my  gardener  had  placed 
nearly  two  hundred  to  dry  in  the  sun  the  other  day. 
This  gourd  is,  as  a  rule,  about  the  size  of  an  orange, 
circular  in  shape,  a  little  flat  at  its  sides,  and  some 
three  inches  of  the  stem  is  usually  left  on.  It  is 
brought  into  the  kitchen  in  the  winter,  and  dries 
completely  in  the  smoke  there.  The  seeds  are  then 
cut  out  and  it  is  ready  for  use. 

Owing  to  the  fineness  of  the  yerba,  the  liquid  is 
imbibed  by  means  of  a  bombilla,  a  long  stem  with 
a  perforated  bulb,  generally  made  of  white  metal, 
though  not  unfrequently  of  silver,  or  even  gold. 
This  stem  is  well  embedded  in  the  yerba,  warm 
water  is  poured  over  it,  and  the  tea  is  thus  drunk. 
Men  drink  it  bitter.  Women  add  sugar,  and 
sometimes  milk.  I  have  never  seen  lemon-juice 
used,  and  I  may  add  that  I  have  been  a  constant 
drinker  of  mdte  for  the  past  five  years. 

In  the  house  of  the  gaucho,  or  native  workman 
of  this  country  there  are  certain  customs  with 
regard  to  the  use  of  yerba  that  are  worthy  of  note. 
Where  five  or  six  are  gathered  round  the  fire  in  the 
centre  of  the  smoke-begrimed  kitchen,  the  mdte  is 
handed  round  the  circle  in  rotation,  served  always 
by  the  same  person.  The  technical  word  used  is 
sevar  mdte  (cebar,  lit.,  to  bait,  to  grease,  applied  in 
the  sense  of  doughing  together  the  paste  formed 
by  the  yerba  and  water  and  accommodating  the 
bombilla').  It  is  the  worst  possible  etiquette  to 
wipe  the  mouthpiece  of  the  bombilla  when  handed 
to  you,  or  to  return  the  mdte  only  half  emptied. 
As  the  taste  is  exceedingly  bitter  when  the  yerba 
is  newly  placed  in  the  gourd,  it  is  a  saying  that 

the  fool  of  the  company1'  drinks  the  first  mdte. 


"  Siempre  me  toca  a  mi  tomar  el  primer  ma"te  " 
(lit.,  "  I  have  always  to  drink  the  first  mdte,"  i.  e.,  "  I 
am  an  unlucky  fellow").  As  a  beer  king  in  Ger- 
many is  by  his  stiff  drinking  a  brave  fellow,  so  is  a 
hearty  drinker  of  mdte  honoured  by  his  fellows  in 
this  country.  Not  many  days  ago  a  woman,  com ' 
plaining  to  me  of  the  poor  health  of  her  brother, 
remarked,  "  En  otros  anos  solia  tomar  tres  cebadas* 
antes  de  ladrar  el  cimarront  y  ya  ni  gapas  tiene  !  " 
("In  former  years  he  would  drink  three  replenishings 
of  the  gourd  before  the  morning  dog  bayed,  and 
now  he  seems  to  have  no  desire  to  drink  at  all "). 
We  also  have  the  proverb,  "  Calientar  agua  para 
que  t<5me  otro  el  ma"te  "  ("  Heat  water  that  another 
may  drink  mate,"  i.  e.,  "  Sow  that  others  may  reap  "). 

It  is  a  most  sustaining  beverage,  and  if  one  drink 
seven  or  eight  mates  before  sunrise  he  is  better 
able  to  resist  a  day's  work  and  fatigue  than  had  he 
drunk  any  quantity  of  coffee  or  tea.  But  it  is  an 
acquired  taste,  and  anything  but  agreeable.  The 
probable  reason  that  it  is  generally  drunk  by  the 
people  in  this  country  is  that  they  cannot  afford 
anything  better,  and  that  its  slow  process  of 
circulation  and  imbibing  suits  their  indolent  nature. 

H.  GIBSON. 

La  Tomasa,  Cachari,  F.C.S.,  Buenos  Ayres. 

LAWYER  AND  WARRIOR  (7th  S.  ii.  409,  450).— 
The  notes  at  p.  409  clearly  refer  to  James  Chad- 
wick,  who  was  created  Steward  of  the  Honour  of 
Peverel  in  1638,  and  Deputy  Recorder  of  Notting- 
ham in  1642,  the  Earl  of  Clare  being  the  Recorder. 
Chadwick  played  an  important  part  in  local 
politics,  and  he  had  the  misfortune  to  incur  the 
hatred  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson.  She  abuses  him  in 
her  usual  virulent  manner,  but  there  is  no  doubt 
that  her  character  of  him  is  grossly  distorted. 
Many  notices  of  Chadwick  will  be  found  in  her 
book.  Chadwick  died  in  June,  1660.  From  one 
of  the  notes  in  Mr.  Firth's  edition  of  Col.  Hutchin- 
son's  '  Life'  we  learn  that  Chadwick  raised  a  force 
in  the  moorlands  of  Staffordshire,  of  which  he 
became  colonel.  Chadwick's  description  of  this 
command  as  the  office  of  "  Commander  en  cheife 
de  moorelands  in  Com.  Staff."  is  somewhat  magni- 
loquent. Mrs.  Hutchinson  states  that  Chadwick 
had  been  a  " parcel-judge"  in  Ireland.  It  is  pos- 
sible that  Chadwick  has  exaggerated  the  import- 
ance of  his  judicial  appointments  in  Ireland  in  the 
same  way  as  he  has  done  with  his  military  com- 
mand. W.  H.  STEVENSON. 

Nottingham. 

His  name  was  Chadwick.  He  is  roughly 
dealt  with  by  Mrs.  Hutchinson  in  her  '  Memoirs ' 
of  her  husband,  the  Governor  of  Nottingham.  He 


*  From  cebar  (Arg.  stvar),  to  grease,  to  bait,  ultimately 
to  prepare  mdte  (tech.).  A  celada  will  last  out  some 
eight  to  twelve  replenishings  of  the  gourd  with  water. 

f  Cimarron,  a  semi-wild  dog,  yellow  in  colour,  almost 
extinct  now. 


7«»  S.  III.  JAN.  1,  '87,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17 


is  not  mentioned,  strange  to  say,  in  the  list  ol 
Chief  Justices  of  Munster  in  the  *  Liber  Munerum 
Hibernise';  at  least,  not  in  the  place  where  his 
name  would  be  expected  to  appear.  Whether  he 
may  or  may  not  be  mentioned  in  some  unlikely 
and  unexpected  place  in  the  mass  of  appendices 
and  supplements  I  do  not  venture  to  say. 

W.  D.  MACRAY. 

CONGERS,  A  BOOKSELLING  PHRASE  (7th  S.  ii. 
365).  —  «  Glossographia  Anglicana  Nova/  1707, 
gives  :  — 

"  Congress  or  Congre,  a  Society  of  Booksellers,  who 
have  a  Joynt  Stock  for  Trading." 
Again,  in  Phillips's  '  New  World  of  Words,'  1720, 
I  find  :  — 

"  Congress,  or  Congers,  a  particular  Society  of  Book- 
sellers, who  put  in  joint  Stocks  for  the  Buying  and 
Printing  of  Copies,  and  Trading  for  their  common 
Advantage." 

According  to  the  above  passages  the  word  would 
seem  to  be  derived  from  Lat.  congressus. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"  EXPERTO  CREDE  "  (7th  S.  ii.  368,  433).—  It  is 
almost  a  primary  rule  with  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.  ' 
to  require  chapter  and  verse  where  possible,  and  I 
marvel  that  such  a  veteran  note-  taker  as  MR. 
SALA  should  be  content  to  simply  ascribe  the 
phrase  "  Experto  crede  Roberto  "  to  dear  old 
Democritus  Junior.  May  I  supply  the  omission  ? 
The  passage  in  which  the  phrase  occurs  is  at  p.  6 
of  the  address  of  Democritus  to  the  reader  in  my 
Burton's  'Anatomie'  (Oxford,  1632),  and  runs 
thus  :  — 

"Concerning  my  selfe,  I  can  peradventure  aflfirme 
with  Marius  in  Salust,  that  which  others  heare  or  read 
of,  I  felt  and  practised  my  selfe,  they  get  their  know- 
ledge by  Bookes,  I  mine  by  melancholizing,  '  Experto 
crede  Roberto.'  " 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Oak  Cottage,  Streatham  Place,  S.VV. 


"Experto  credite  "  occurs  in  Vergil's  ' 
xi.  283,  and  Ovid's  'Ars  Amantis/iii.511;  "Crede 
experto  "  in  '  Silius  Italicus,  Punica,'  vii.  395. 
Antonius  de  Arena  (died  1544)  wrote  "Experto 
crede  Roberto,"  Robertus  standing  for  a  plain  man 
who  had  no  title  to  exceptional  wisdom.  Arena 
gave  the  phrase  currency  in  France,  Italy,  and 
Germany,  many  Germans  using  Ruperto,  with  an 
allusion  to  Knecht  Rupert,  for  Roberto.  The 
phrase  is  an  intentional  travesty. 

C.  W.  ERNST. 
298,  Commonwealth  Avenue,  Boston,  Mass.,  U.S. 

PARISH  REGISTERS  (7th  S.  ir.  368,  431).—  I 
would  suggest  to  MR.  ELLIS  that  he  should  pro- 
cure Dr.  Geo.  W.  Marshall's  printed  copy  of  the 
register  of  Perlethorpe,  Notts.,  1528-1813,  the 
proof  of  which  I  saw  last  week.  It  is  an  admirable 
specimen  of  what  a  printed  copy  should  be  —  page 
for  page,  line  for  line,  letter  for  letter,  with  notes 


from  the  wills  and  administrations  of  those  who 
lived  in  the  parish.          JOHN  CLARE  HUDSON. 
Thornton,  Horncastle. 

In  many  registers  that  I  have  come  across,  particu- 
larly those  of  the  sixteenth  century,  I  have  noticed 
that  baptisms,  marriages,  and  burials  are  entered 
together,  not  baptisms  by  themselves,  then  mar- 
riages and  burials.  I  suppose  there  would  be 
no  objection  if  a  transcriber  kept  them  distinct, 
not  observing  their  order  in  the  registers. 

M.A.Oxon. 

CUSTOMS  CONNECTED  WITH  THE  PLAGUE  (7th  S. 
ii.  229,  374). — Will  you  allow  me  to  note  a 
further  discovery  in  connexion  with  the  bearing 
of  rods  or  wands  in  the  time  of  plague.  It  is  a 
much  earlier  instance  than  either  of  those  before 
noted.  On  April  28,  1518,  during  the  prevalence 
of  the  sweating  sickness  in  England,  the  Dean  of 
the  Chapel  Royal,  John  Clerk,  D.D.,  wrote  to 
Wolsey  from  Woodstock  as  follows  : — 

"Master  More  has  certified  the  King  from  Oxford, 
that  three  children  are  dead  of  the  sickness,  but  none 
others.  He  has  charged  the  mayor  and  the  commissary 
in  the  King's  name,  that  the  inhabitants  of  those  houses 
that  be  and  shall  be  infected,  shall  keep  in,  put  out 
wispes,  and  bear  white  rods,  according  as  your  grace  de- 
vised for  Londoners  "  (see  Calendars  of  State  Papers  of 
Hen.  VIII.). 

Clearly  the  custom   was  an  ancient  one,  and  I 
should  be  very  glad  if  any  of  your  readers  would 
help  me  to  trace  it  to  ita  source.     On  what  date 
were  Wolsey's  orders  to  the  Londoners  issued  ? 
H.  R.  PLOMER. 

In  1573  the  plague  was  raging  in  the  town  of 
Southampton,  and  recourse  was  had  to  the  ex- 
pedient of  painting  a  cross  on  the  house  doors  of 
infected  persons  ;  such  persons  were  obliged  to 
carry  white  rods  in  their  hands  "  to  knowe  the 
syke  from  the  whole";  and  the  town  employed  six 
men  and  women  as  "  keepers  and  bearers  "  of  the 
sick  people,  at  one  shilling  per  week  each.  See 
Davies's  '  History  of  Southampton,'  1883,  p.  480. 
J.  S.  ATTWOOD. 

Exeter. 

SUICIDE  OF  ANIMALS  (6th  S.  xi.  227,  354  ;  xii. 
295,  454;  7th  S.  i.  59,  112,  155,  178).— I  am  dis- 
inclined to  believe  in  deliberate  intention  of  suicide 
in  so-called  "  animals,"  for  one  reason,  among 
others,  because  I  think  if  they  were  capable  of 
entertaining  the  idea  they  would  take  advantage 
of  it  so  often,  to  be  rid  of  the  miseries  the  human 
animal  inflicts  on  them,  that  the  present  doubt 
would  not  exist.  Would  not  half  the  cab-horses 
crawl  into  the  Thames,  and  would  not  high-spirited 
mongrels  devise  means  of  being  beforehand  with 
;he  policeman's  truncheon  ?  Nevertheless,  I  have 
ust  been  credibly  informed  of  an  authentic  in- 
stance, which  has  so  much  more  appearance  of  a 
deliberate  act  of  the  kind  than  any  I  have  met 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  III.  JAN.  1,  '87. 


before,  that  I  transmit  the  account  as  it  was  told 
to  me.  A  gentleman  with  whom  I  had  a  slight 
acquaintance,  residing  not  many  doors  from  me, 
went  last  winter  to  the  South  of  France  on  a  visit 
to  relations.  He  was  out  of  health,  certainly,  but 
it  was  quite  expected  that  the  change  of  climate 
would  restore  him.  His  "  faithful  dog  "  did  not 
"bear  him  company,"  but  remained  with  his  wife 
and  friends.  The  hopes  of  his  recovery  proved 
fallacious,  and  when  the  news  of  his  death  came  it 
was  an  unexpected  grief.  The  dog  seemed  fully 
to  understand  the  nature  of  the  bereavement,  and 
shared  the  grief  of  the  family  to  such  an  over- 
whelming extent  that  one  day  it  went  to  an  upper 
window  and  jumped  out,  killing  itself  in  a  very 
distressing  way.  I  may  add  the  dog  was  a  small 
terrier.  E.  H.  BUSK. 

THE  IMPOF  LINCOLN  (7th  S.ii.  308,416).— Theimp 
of  Lincoln  reminds  me  of  a  small  figure  in  stone 
representing  his  Satanic  Majesty  which  I  saw  some 
years  ago  on  the  roof  of  the  church  at  Thorpe 
Malsor,  in  Northamptonshire,  which  had  then 
been  recently  restored;  and  I  have  been  furnished 
with  the  following  information  concerning  it,  which 
may  perhaps  interest  some  of  your  readers  : — 

"  This  funny  monster  in  stone  on  Thorpe  Malsor 
Church  is  by  no  means  a  legendary  hero  or  ancient 
inhabitant,  but  altogether  a  modern  intruder,  carved  for 
some  other  place  and  rejected,  whereupon  the  restorer 
of  the  church  considerately  1'ound  a  home  for  it  in  a 
secluded  nook  on  the  roof,  close  to  the  window  at  the  top 
of  the  turret  staircase,  leading  to  a  small  chamber  over 
the  south  porch.  At  the  corners  of  the  inside  roof  of 
this  staircase  are  four  guardian  angels  carved  in  stone, 
supposed  to  be  keeping  at  a  proper  distance  his  Satanic 
Majesty,  who  is  in  an  attitude  ready  to  jump  in  and  lend 
his  attributes  of  a  pig  and  a  monkey  to  assist  the  priest 
when  acting  the  part  of  confessor  in  the  little  room  close 
by.  The  chamber  is  a  restoration,  after  having  been 
blocked  up  for  ages,  and  is  said  to  have  been  originally 
intended  for  the  accommodation  of  the  sexton,  who  occa- 
sionally had  to  toll  the  bell  at  night  and  always  for 
matins.  The  little  imp's  arrival  was  supposed  to  bring 
mischief,  as  the  people  of  Thorpe  said,  'No  good  can 
come  to  us  while  that  thing  is  there,'  and  unfortunately, 
being  hidden  out  of  sight,  it  cannot  form  a  target  for 
the  boys  to  throw  their  stones  at." 

HENRY  DRAKE. 

May  I  suggest  that  the  word  imp,  in  its  Anglo- 
Saxon  sense  ymp,  does  not  imply  a  demon,  but  a 
son  or  descendant  ?  In  the  Beauchamp  Chapel  at 
Warwick  there  is  (or  was)  a  monument  to  the 
infant  son  of  Kobert  Dudley,  "A  noble  impe,  a 
child  of  grete  parentage,  but  of  farre  greter  hope 
and  towardnes."  A.  A. 

EARL  OF  MORTON'S  STATEMENT  AT  THE  GRAVE 
OF  KNOX  (3rd  S.  xii.  349).— In  reply  to  a  query 
as  to  the  original  authority  for  Morton's  eulogy  on 
Knox,  "  Here  lies  one  who  never  feared  the  face 
of  mortal  man,"  reference  is  made  to  David 
Buchanan's  '  Life  of  Kuox,'  Calderwood's  <  Life 


of  Knox,'  and  Calderwood's  '  History  of  the  Kirk 
of  Scotland.'  The  original  authority  is  James 
Melville's  <  Diary '  (Bannatyne  Club),  p.  47,  and 
the  exact  words  are  "  that  he  nather  fearit  nor 
flatterit  anie  fleshe."  James  Melville  possibly  had 
the  anecdote  from  his  uncle  Andrew,  or  it  may 
have  obtained  general  currency  among  the  friends 
of  Knox.  T.  F.  H. 

BEAVER  OR  BEVER  (7th  S.  ii.  306,  454,  514).— 
This  word  is  pronounced  in  Bedfordshire  havers, 
a  being  sounded  as  in  quaver.  It  is  a  word  of 
every  day  occurrence,  meaning  an  intermediate 
meal,  not  (as  apparently  at  Eton)  between  dinner 
and  supper,  but  between  breakfast  and  dinner, 
usually  about  11  A.M.  It  will  be  interesting  if  it 
can  be  made  clear  that  beverage  is  connected 
with  this  word.  Beverage  is,  however,  usually  de- 
rived from  bibere,  to  drink  ;  and  bavers  in  the 
Midland  Counties  includes  eating  as  well. 

G.  F.  W.  M. 

There  can  be  little  doubt,  I  think,  that  this 
word  =  boire,  Old  French  bevre,  boivre,  and  so  is 
much  the  same  thing  as  beverage,  which  comes 
from  bibere,  as  Prof.  Skeat's  '  Dictionary '  explains. 
Even  when  bevers  mean  victuals  as  well  as  drink, 
we  must  recollect  that  the  greater  includes  the 
less,  and  that,  as  Falstaff  had  but  little  bread  to 
his  sack,  so  beer  is  the  eponymus  of  the  Briton's 
nuncheon.  A.  J.  M. 

*  NEW  MONTHLY  MAGAZINE  '  (7th  S.  ii.  388).— 
With  all  deference  to  URBAN,  it  can  hardly  be  said 
that  this  magazine  started  in  1821.  The  first 
volume  appeared  in  1814,  and  was  styled  the  New 
Monthly  Magazine  and  Universal  Register.  In 
the  fifteenth  volume,  which  appeared  in  1821,  a 
slight  change  of  title  was  made,  by  the  substitution 
of  the  words  "  Literary  Journal  "  for  "  Universal 
Register."  According  to  Cyrus  Redding's  notice 
of  Talfourd  in  vol.  c.  of  the  New  Monthly  Maga- 
zine, pp.  407-415, 

' '  Campbell  became  editor  of  the  New  Monthly.  In  the 
small  print  which  made  every  third  volume,  Talfourd 
regularly  supplied  the  drama  for  ten  consecutive  years. 
His  contributions  to  the  first  part  of  the  new  series  of 
the  magazine  were  few."— P.  410. 

On  the  next  page  Redding  states  that 

"besides    his  hundred   and   twenty  dramatic    articles, 

Talfourd  wrote  numerous  reviews  in  the  large  print." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

JOKES  ON  DEATH  (7th  S.  ii.  404). — Burnet,  in 
his  '  History  of  his  own  Time,'  says  that  the  Earl 
of  Argyll,  being  visited  by  Mr.  Charteris  whilst 
he  was  finishing  his  dinner  on  the  day  of  his  exe- 
cution, said  to  him,  pleasantly,  "  Sero  venientibus 
ossa."  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Reading. 

The  word  "  keepers,"  as  quoted  from  '  Romeo,' 
is  far  wide  of  any  possible  reference  to  the  official 


,. 


8.  Ill,  JAN,  1,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


19 


wsition  of  Lord  Keeper,  as  suggestive  of  an  allu- 
ion  to  Sir  Thomas  More.  The  first  idea  suggested 
s  of  a  trained  nurse  or  other  attendant,  who,  like 
Dame  Quickly,  watched  by  the  bed  of  departing 
Falstaff.  The  second  idea  is  of  a  gaoler,  but  that 
may  be  at  once  dismissed,  because  a  gaoler  would 
not  become  the  depository  of  folk-lore  superstition. 
The  third  idea  is  of  the  keeper  at  an  asylum. 
Here,  in  the  absence  of  any  definite  knowledge,  I 
leave  it.  A.  H. 

SOCIAL  POSITION  OF  THE  CLERGY  IN  THE 
SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  (7th  S.  ii.  241,  313,  377). 
—  There  can,  I  conceive,  be  little  doubt  but  that 
Macaulay  had  in  his  mind's  eye  the  well-known 
1  Directions  to  Servants  '  by  Dean  Swift.  In  those 
"  To  the  Waiting  Maid  "  he  advises  (in  a  certain 
contingency),  "  You  must  take  up  with  the  chap- 
lain." The  passage  is  too  gross  for  the  chaste 
columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  As  HERMENTRUDE  men- 
tions, the  social  position  of  ladies'  maids  was  then 
higher  than  now.  Indeed,  so  recently  as  the  first 
quarter  of  the  present  century  they  are  styled 
"  gentlewomen  "  in  works  of  fiction.  C.  S.  K. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Cavalier  Lyrics  :  For  Church  and  Crown.     By  J.  W- 

Ebaworth.M.A.,  F.S.A.  (Privately  printed.) 
So  antiquarian  in  feeling,  in  character,  and  in  expression 
are  these  Cavalier  lyrics  of  our  old  contributor  the  Rev. 
J.  W.  Ebsworth,  that  the  rule  prohibiting  '  N.  &  Q.'  from 
dealing  with  modern  verse  may  now  for  once  be  set  on 
one  side.  If  ever  there  was  a  soul  born  a  couple  of  cen- 
turies too  late  it  is  that  of  the  Vicar  of  Molash.  To  the 
general  reader  he  is  known  by  his  admirable  service  to 
letters  in  reprinting  in  a  handsome  form  the  '  Drolleries  ' 
of  the  Restoration  period  and  by  his  constant,  loyal, 
zealous,  and  wholly  gratuitous  labours  in  editing  for  the 
Ballad  Society  the  precious  series  of  Bagford  and  Rox- 
burghe  ballads.  A  smaller  circle  recognizes  him  as  the 
author  of  '  Karl's  Legacy,'  published  in  two  volumes  in 
1868,  and  of  various  spirited  poems  written  on  occasional 
subjects.  In  these  various  books  we  are  shown  a  man 
whose  nature  is  "  subdued  " 

To  that  it  works  in,  like  the  dyer's  hand, 
It  is  not  a  mere  question  of  admiration  and  enthusiasm  for 
the  brave  gentlemen  who  cast  in  their  lot  with  the  Stuart 
kings,  melted  their  plate  into  money,  armed  their  ser- 
vants into  companies,  and  gave  up  their  estates  and  their 
lives,  accepting  ungrudgingly  penury,  exile,  and  death. 
Into  the  very  soul  of  these  men  Mr.  Ebsworth  enters, 
leading,  as  it  were,  their  lives,  warmed  by  their  loves, 
flushed  with  their  hatreds,  inspired  by  their  scorns.  The 
name  of  "  crop-ear'd  Puritan  "  is  with  him  a  phrase  of 
burning  significance,  the  health  of  King  Charles  is  drunk 
by  him  unbonnetted  and  kneeling,  with  the  resolution  of 
enthusiasm  and  the  fervency  of  prayer.  For  the  Puritans 
of  to-day,  for  those  who  would  have  no  more  cakes  and 
ale,  would  take  away  from  our  country  the  name  of 
Merry  England,  and  substitute  sour  visages  for  happy 
faces,  Mr.  Ebsworth  has  unqualified  contempt.  It  is, 
however,  an  old-world  scorn.  He  is  a  not  ungenerous 
foe.  For  "Old  Noll,"  who  "plays  the  right  card, 
tho'  he  holds  the  wrong  suit,"  he  has  an  enforced 
admiration  ;  and  after  the  restoration  of  monarchy  he 


calls  on  Milton,  who  has  fallen  on  "evil  days"  and 
"evil  tongues,"  and  is  ''in  darkness  and  with  dangers 
compass'd  round,"  and  shakes  him  by  the  hand. 

Part  I.  deals  with  the  period  before  the  Restora- 
tion. The  first  lyric  of  combat  is  sung  in  June, 
1639,  by  a  trooper  of  Sir  John  Suckling's  regiment  after 
their  dispersal  by  the  Scots  ;  a  second  is  a  wail  over  the 
fate  of  Strafford.  Then,  after  one  or  two  others,  is  a 
spirited  song  on  the  raising  of  the  royal  standard  at 
Nottingham.  This  is  followed  by  '  Told  in  the  Twilight,' 
a  love-ballad  sung  before  Edgehill.  So  by '  Prince  Rupert's 
Last  Charge,' « Left  on  the  Battle-field,  Naseby,'  '  VseVic- 
tis  ;  Philiphaugh,'  <  Short  Shrift,'  '  A  Cavalier's  Grave,' 
&c.,  we  arrive  at  '  The  Thirty-first  of  January,  1648/9,' 
a  supremely  touching  poem,  in  which  a  girl  whose 
brothers  have  died  in  the  war  hesitates  how  to  break  to 
her  ruined  father  the  news  of  the  death  of  Charles. 

Part  II.  opens  out  a  brighter  vista.  We  have  now  a 
picture  of  the  Restoration  Court,  with  poems  to  La  Belle 
Stewart,  glimpses  of  Nell  Gwynne,  Milton,  &c. ;  but 
with  graver  episodes,  such  as  the  murder  of  Archbishop 
Sharp,  and  so  on,  until  the  true  Cavalier,  "  Semper 
Fidelis,"  once  more  accepts  exile  after  the  flight  of 
James  II. — 

From  trickster  Orange  and  those  pliant  knaves 
Whom  he  had  bribed  to  treachery  accurst. 
The  volume  thus  constitutes  a  species  of  poetical  and 
quasi-dramatic  chronicle  of  fifty  years  of  English  his- 
tory.   It  is  written  throughout  with  spirit  and  fervour, 
is  printed  as  an  edition  de  luxe,  and  is  illustrated  by 
designs  reproduced  by  the  author  from  the  old  ballads 
he  has  edited  and  from  other  sources.     In  its  way  this 
attractive  volume,  of  which  a  very  limited  edition  is 
imprinted,  is,  and  is  likely  to  remain,  unique. 

Three  Norfolk  Armories.  A  Transcript  made  in  1753  of 
a  MS.  by  Anthony  Norris,  Esq.,  of  Barton  Turf. 
Edited  by  Walter  Rye.  (Privately  printed.) 
THIS  is  an  interesting  little  volume  on  a  special  subject 
by  one  who  is  well  known  as  a  specialist  on  East  Anglian 
heraldry  and  genealogy.  The  frequent  references  to 
monuments,  painted  glass,  &c.,  as  authority  for  the 
older  coats,  can  only  cause  regret  in  our  minds  that  the 
compiler  of  these  armories  did  not  mention  the  places 
where  the  monuments  were  then  existing.  It  is  pro- 
bable that  we  should  have  a  sad  tale  to  tell  of  destruc- 
tion, whether  of  marble,  or  brass,  or  of  storied  window. 

Among  the  rarer  names  which  we  notice  in  Mr.  Rye's 
'  Norfolk  Armories '  is  that  of  Lymsey  of  Gunton,  occur- 
ring in  his  Codex  C,  and  as  to  which  the  editor  queries 
"LyniseyT'  The  name  may  have  been  sometimes  so 
written,  but  the  more  ordinary  forms  are  Limesie  and 
Lymesie,  and  it  is,  as  the  late  Earl  of  Crawford  showed 
good  reason  for  believing,  the  original  form  of  the  name 
of  the  "  lightsome  Lindsays  "  of  Scottish  history.  Other 
famous  names  from  the  same  history  appear  on  Mr. 
Rye's  pages,  such  as  Kirkpatrick,  Montgomery,  &c.  Old 
English  local  patronymics,  such  as  Atte  Cherche,  At- 
wood,  occur,  and  names  such  as  Cressy,  Everingham, 
Rydell,  to  which  attention  has  from  time  to  time  been 
drawn  by  us.  We  hope  that  Mr.  Rye  will  be  encouraged 
to  continue  his  good  work,  and  print "  all  the  Norfolk 
armorial  MSS.,"  as  he  suggests  in  his  prefatory  note. 

Edgar  Allan  Poe :  his  Life,  Letters,  and  Opinions,    By 

John  H.  Ingram.     (Allen  &  Co.) 

IN  a  convenient  and  handsome  volume,  suitable  in  all 
respects  for  the  shelves,  is  now  issued  Mr.  Ingrain's 
elaborate  and  successful  biography  of  Poe.  The  service 
Mr.  Ingram  has  rendered  to  the  poet  has  long  won  re- 
cognition. In  this  biography  the  vindication  of  Poe  is 
complete.  It  is  pleasant  to  find  that  a  new  edition  has 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


III.  JAN.  1,  '87. 


been  speedily  required,  and  certain  that  its  appearance 
in  a  form  at  once  legible  and  portable  will  commend  it 
to  a  largely  increased  circle  of  readers. 

The  Wisdom  of   Edmund   Burke:  Extracts  from  Us 
Speeches   and  Writings.     Selected  and  Arranged  by 
Edward  Alloway  Pankhurst.     (Murray.) 
To  the  general  reader,  to  whom  it  may  be  supposed  the 
time  or  the  disposition  to  read  Edmund  Burke  will  be 
wanting,  this  series  of  well-arranged  extracts  will  bring 
a  knowledge  of  one  of  the  most  profound  thinkers  of  Eng- 
land.    All  that  need  be  advanced  in  favour  of  the  book 
is  urged  in  the  assertion  that  it  is  well  named. 

London  Rambles  "  en  Zigzag "   with  Charles  Dickens. 

By  Robert  Allbut.     (Drewett.) 

A  NEW  and  cheap  edition  of  a  work  which  to  a  visitor  to 
London  adds  greatly  to  the  attraction  of  a  walk  through 
familiar  thoroughfares  and  adjacent  by-ways,  has  been 
issued  by  Mr.  Drewett,  with  reproductions  of  some  of 
his  illustrations  of  old  London. 

Book-Lore.  Vol.  IV.— June  to  November,  1886.  (Stock.) 
THE  latest  volume  of  Book-Lore  is  disappointing.  The 
articles,  as  a  rule,  are  short  and  of  no  great  importance. 
Some  of  them  are  extracted  from  well-known  sources, 
and  the  verse  is  poorer  in  quality  than  the  prose.  From 
this  condemnation  the  article  by  Mr.  John  Davies  on 
'  The  Adarno  of  Giovanni  Soranze  '  escapes.  It  would 
surely  be  better  to  have  more  signed  articles. 

The  New  Peerage,  by  G.  E.  C.  (in  the  Genealogist, 
N.S.,  vol.  ii.),  continues  its  useful  and  interesting  course, 
and  deserves  more  than  the  few  words  in  which  we 
must  compress  our  sense  of  gratitude  to  its  editor.  The 
portion  included  within  the  volume  of  the  Genealogist 
for  1885  contains  titles  of  great  historic  interest  in  the 
peerages  of  the  three  kingdoms,  and  involves  the  dis- 
cussion of  points  of  no  slight  difficulty  in  genealogy  and 
peerage  law.  G.  E.  C.'s  hope  that  the  "  full  and  lucid  " 
history  of  the  great  Anglo-Norman  house  of  De  Albini, 
which,  as  he  truly  says,  "  has  yet  to  be  written,"  may  be 
undertaken  by  Mr.  Chester  Waters,  commands  our 
entire  sympathy.  We  obserye  that,  under  Arundel, 
G.  E.  C.  speaks  of  the  alternative  use  of  the  name  of 
De  Arundel  by  the  Fitzalans  as  affording  a  singular 
instance  of  the  adoption  of  the  name  of  the  dignity  as  a 
surname.  This  may  be  true  of  the  English,  but  it  would 
certainly  not  be  true  of  the  Scottish,  peerage.  The  very 
same  portion  of  G.  E.  C.'s  work  contains  the  title  of 
Athol,  the  earliest  surname  of  whose  bearers  known  to  us 
was  De  Atholia.  So  we  have  Lennox,  Menteith,  Mar, 
and  others  of  the  seven  earldoms,  giving  name  as  well 
as  title  to  the  ancient  Celtic  houses  which  held  those 
earldoms. 

Speaking  generally,  we  may  say  that  the  notes  by  the 
learned  editor  are  full  of  literary  and  bibliographical 
details,  as  well  as  of  points  of  interest,  raised  by  way  of 
criticism  or  suggestion,  as  to  the  creation  and  devolution 
of  titles.  We  shall  look  forward  with  interest  to  the 
next  instalment  of  the  'New  Peerage,'  in  the  Genealoqi&t 
for  1886. 

Le  Lime  opens  with  a  very  interesting  paper  on  '  Des 
Bibliotheques  au  Point  de  Vue  de  I'Ameublement,1  with 
many  designs  of  very  handsome  bookcases  designed  for 
the  luxurious  collector.  Following  this  comes  'An 
Anonymous  Work  of  Balzac.'  The  '  Chronique  du  Livre ' 
and  a  full-page  engraving  after  Titian  make  up  the 
'  Bibliographic  Ancienne.'  The  more  modern  portion 
commences  with  an  account  of  '  Livres  d'Etrenne.' 

THE  fourth  volume  of  Mr.  Hamilton's  Parodies  has 
an  introduction  to  the  parodies  of  popular  songs,  with 
which  the  volume  is  to  be  principally  occupied. 


MESSES.  CROSBY  LOCKWOOD  &  Co.  have  issued  an  ele- 
mentary French  grammar  and  reader  by  Dr.V.  de  Fivas, 
M.A.,  which  is  simple,  well  arranged,  and  has  a  good 
vocabulary. 

IN  Cassell's  "  National  Library  "  has  been  included  a 
good,  well  printed,  and  very  cheap  reprint  of  'A  Christ- 
mas Carol '  and  « The  Chimes,'  by  Charles  Dickens. 

THE  latest  book  catalogue  of  Mr.  U.  Maggs,  of  Church 
Street,  Paddington,  contains,  in  addition  to  many  works, 
topographical  and  other,  Mr.  Solly's  set  of '  N.  &  Q./ 
with  the  rare  early  indexes. 

AT  the  meeting  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature, 
on  December  19,  Dr.  Douglas  Lithgow,  F.S.A.,  read 
an  interesting  paper  on  Herrick,  to  whom  he  assigned 
the  first  place,  as  a  strictly  lyrical  poet,  between  the 
period  of  Henry  V.  and  a  century  ago  ;  and  the  Foreign 
Secretary,  Mr.  C.  H.  E.  Carmichael,  M.A.,  read  the 
graphic  in  memoriam  to  the  late  Dr.  Ingleby,  contributed 
by  Dr.  H.  Howard  Furness  to  the  October  number  of 
Shakespeariana. 

£atfrr£  to  Carrerfpanttent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

SELRUISSEAU  ("  Be  the  day  weary,  be  the  day  long," 
&c.). — These  lines,  apparently  proverbial,  occur  in  many 
places,  and  are  given  in  different  forms.  In  John  Hey- 
wood's  'Dialogue  concerning  English  Proverbs,'  the 
form  is — 

Yet  is  he  sure,  be  the  daie  neuer  so  long, 
Euermore  at  laste  they  ring  to  euensong. 
It  is  given  differently  in  Hawes's  '  Pastime  of  Pleasure,' 
and  differently  again  in  Ray's  '  Proverbs.'     There  is  no 
authoritative  version. 

SAMUEL  EVANS,  of  Columbia,  Lancaster  County,  Penn- 
sylvania, U.S.,  wishes  to  correspond  with  descendants  of 
Barnabas  Hughes,  who  in  1748  or  1749  quitted  Donegal 
for  Pennsylvania,  and  of  his  wife  Elizabeth,  nee  Waters. 

JAMES  TAIT  ("  A  Centenarian  in  the  Far  North  "). — 
We  are  sorry  for  the  fruitless  trouble  you  have  taken. 
It  would  have  been  spared  you  had  you  seen  our  notice 
that  the  question  of  centenarianism  was  closed,  and 
would  not  be  reopened. 

H.  A.  S.— See  3rd  S.  vii,  496,  under  '  Coachmakers1 
Company,'  and  7th  S.  i.  9,  52,  under  '  Cogers'  Hall.' 

JOHN  NEWNHAM.— Anticipated.    See  6th  S.  xii.  477. 

ERRATUM.— P.  514,  col.  1,  1.  16  from  bottom,  for 
"  W.  C.  B.'s  query  "  read  C.  B.'s  query. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
look's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print:  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


.  III.  JAN.  8,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


II 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARYS,  1887. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  54. 


NOTES :— Col  ley  Gibber,  21— Barnard's  Inn,  23— Lily  of  Scrip- 
ture—Letter of  Col.  Hutcbinson— Jimplecute,  &c.— Charlotte 
Bronte's  Lover,  25 — "  Jordeloo  " — Surgical  Instruments- 
Parallel  Passage— Richard  Cromwell— Johnson  and  Oats- 
Topography,  26. 

QUERIES  :— Jewish  Intermarriages— Oriental  China— Sitwell 
— Huer  —  Embrance— Anglo-Israel  Mania—"  C6nacle  de  la 
Boh6me"— Portrait  of  Paley,  27— Crowe-"  The  sele  of  the 
morning"— Ulster's  Office— Hit— Westminster  School— Great 
Gearies— Rev.  John  White— Dorchester  Company — Pansy— 
Chappell :  Markland— Whitby  Jet— Evil  Demons,  28— Por- 
trait of  Sophia  Western— Browning — Arms  of  Cornwall— 
'  Jubilant  Song'— Christ  Church,  29. 

REPLIES  :— Hexameters,  29  — Leech  and  Mulready— Coffee 
Biggin— Pickwick— Loch  Leven,  30 -Descendants  of '  N.  <fe  Q.' 
— Cufalia — Wearing  Hats  in  Church— Henchman— Camden 
and  the  Eddystone— "  En  flute,"  31— Agnosticism— Limit  of 
Scotch  Peers— Population  of  Somerset— Turnpike  Gates— 
Adam's  Life  in  Eden,  32— Poems  attributed  to  Byron— Past- 
ing Men— Earthquake,  33— Limehouse — Hogarth  Engravings, 
34— "From  Oberon,"  &c.— Nursery  Rhymes— Hag-ways— 
County  Badges,  35— T.  Clarkson- Writing  on  Sand-Foreign 
English— First  Conquest  of  Ireland— Charles  I.— History  of 
the  Thames,  36— Marmion — '  Rule  Britannia' — "  Bhippe  of 
Corpus  Christie" — Marriage  of  Charles  II.— Sun-up,  37— 
"Widdrington— Joyce — Young  by  Eggs— Fire  of  London — 
Epitaphs  on  Dogs—'  Life  of  St.  Neot,'  38— Barnes— Imper- 
fect Inscription,  39. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :—  Lottie's  '  London  '—Davidson's  '  Eng- 
lish Words.' 
Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


ftatt*. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OP  COLLEY  GIBBER. 
The  following  bibliography  of  works  by  or  re- 
lating to  Colley  Gibber  is  a  portion  of  a  forth- 
coming '  Bibliographical  Account  of  Theatrical 
Literature.'  It  is  exclusive  of  his  plays.  The  list 
is,  so  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  complete.  The  works 
marked  with  an  asterisk  are  those  which  have 
undergone  personal  inspection.  I  shall  be  ex- 
tremely obliged  to  any  one  who  can  give  me  th 
full  title-page  of  any  book  which  is  not  includec 
in  my  list,  or  which  is  not  marked  with  an  aste 
risk.  It  will  be  observed  that  I  do  not,  except  in 
special  cases,  give  the  motto  on  the  title-page.  The 
long  Latin  quotations  which  appear  on  many  ol( 
title-pages  have  no  interest  to  compensate  for  th 
space  they  would  occupy: — 

"A  Clue  to  the  Comedy  of  the  Non-juror.  Witl 
some  Hints  of  Consequence  relating  to  that  Play 
In  a  letter  to  N.  Kowe,  Esq  ;  Poet  Laureat  to  Hi 
Majesty.  London,  Curll,  1718,  8vo.,  6d."*— Half 
title  :  "  A  Letter  to  Mr.  Rowe  concerning  th 
Non-juror."  The  title  of  the  second  edition  (1718 
begins :  "  The  Plot  Discover'd  :  or,  a  Clue,"  &c 
Half-title:  "  A  Clue  to  the  Non-juror."  Cibber 
'  Non-juror,'  produced  at  Drury  Lane  December  6 
1717,  was  written  in  favour  of  the  Hanoveria 
succession,  and  was  vehemently  attacked  by  th 
Jacobites  and  Non-jurors.  Howe  wrote  the  pro 
logue,  which  was  very  abusive  of  Non-jurors.  Th 


act  is  not  an  attack  on  the  play,  but  a  satire  on, 
is  said,  Bishop  Hoadly. 

"  A  Compleat  Key  to  the  Non-juror.  Explain- 
g  the  Characters  in  that  Play,  with  Observa- 
ons  thereon.  By  Mr.  Joseph  Gay.  The  second 
dioion  [sic].  London,  Curll,  1718,  8vo."*— 
oseph  Gay  is  a  pseudonym.  Pope  is  said  to  be 
le  author  of  the  pamphlet,  which  is  very  un- 
iendly  to  Cibber. 

"The  Theatre-Royal  turn'd  into  a  Mountebank's 
tage.  In  some  Remarks  upon  Mr.  Gibber's 
uack-dramatical  Performance,  called  the  Non- 
uror.  By  a  Non-juror.  London,  Morphew, 
718,  8vo.,  title,  one  leaf,  pp.  38,  6d"* 

"  The  Comedy  call'd  the  Non-juror.     Shewing 

e  Particular  Scenes  wherein  that  Hypocrite  is 
oncern'd.  With  Remarks,  and  a  Key,  explaining 
le  Characters  of  that  excellent  Play.  London, 
rinted  for  J.  L.,  1718,  8vo.,  2d."* 

"  Some  Cursory  Remarks  on  the  Play  calPd  the 
^on-juror,  written  by  Mr.  Cibber.  In  a  Letter  to 

Friend.  London,  Chetwood,  1718,  8vo."* — 
)ated  from  Button's  Coffee-house,  and  signed 
H.  S."  Very  laudatory. 

"  A  Lash  for  the  Laureat  :  or  an  Address  by 
way  of  Satyr ;  most  humbly  inscrib'd  to  the  un- 
>arallePd  Mr.  Rowe,  on  occasion  of  a  late  insolent 
'rologue  to  the  Non-juror.  London,  Morphew, 
718,  folio;  title,  one  leaf;  preface,  one  leaf; 
>p.  8;  6d"* — A  furious  attack  on  Rowe  on  account 
>f  his  prologue.  A  tract  of  extreme  rarity. 

"  A  Journey  to  London.  Being  part  of  a 
Comedy  written  by  the  late  Sir  John  Vaubrugh, 
tint,  and  printed  after  his  own  copy:  which 
(since  his  decease)  has  been  made  an  intire  Play, 
ay  Mr.  Cibber,  and  call'd  The  Provok'd  Hus- 
Dand,  &c.  London,  Watts,  1728,  8vo."* — 'The 
Provok'd  Husband,'  by  Vanbrugh  and  Cibber,  was 
produced  at  Drury  Lane  January  10,  1728  ;  and 
though  Gibber's  Nonjuror  enemies  tried  to  con- 
demn it,  was  very  successful.  This  tract  shows 
how  much  of  the  play  was  written  by  Vanbrugh. 

"  Reflections  on  the  Principal  Characters  in  the 
Provoked  Husband,  London,  1728,  8vo." 

"  An  Apology  for  the  Life  of  Mr.  Colley  Cib- 
ber, Comedian,  and  late  Patentee  of  the  Theatre- 
Royal.  With  an  Historical  View  of  the  Stage 
during  his  own  Time.  Written  by  himself. 
London,  printed  by  John  Watts  for  the  author, 
1740,  4to.,  portrait."* — Second  edition,  London, 
1740,  8vo.,  no  portrait  ;  third  edition,  London, 
1750,  8vo.,  portrait ;  fourth  edition,  1756,  2  vols., 
12mo.  An  excellent  edition  was  published,  Lon- 
don, 1822,  8vo.,  with  notes  by  E.  Bellchambers. 
The  '  Apology '  forms  one  of  Hunt's  series  of  auto- 
biographies, London,  1826.  One  of  the  most 
famous  and  valuable  of  theatrical  books. 

"A  brief  Supplement  to  Colley  Cibber,  Esq; 
his  Lives  of  the  late  famous  Actors  and  Actresses."* 
— See  Aston,  Anthony. 


22 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


"The  Tryal  of  Colley  Gibber,  Comedian,  &c.,  for 
writing  a  book  intitled  An  Apology  for  his  Life, 
&c.  Being  a  thorough  examination  thereof  ; 
wherein  he  is  proved  guilty  of  High  Crimes  and 
Misdemeanors  against  the  English  Language,  and 
in  characterising  many  Persons  of  Distinction. 
Together  with  an  Indictment  exhibited  against 
Alexander  Pope  of  Twickenham,  Esq ;  for  not 
exerting  his  talents  at  this  juncture  :  and  the  ar- 
raignment of  George  Cheyne,  Physician  at  Bath, 
for  the  philosophical,  physical,  and  theological 
heresies,  uttered  in  his  last  book  on  Regimen. 
London,  for  the  author,  1740,  8vo.,  pp.  vii-40, 
ls.»*_With  motto,  "Lo  !  He  hath  written  a 
Book  !  "  The  dedication  is  signed  "  T.  John- 
son." A  most  eccentric  production — seems  to  be 
only  a  pretended  attack  on  Gibber.  Extremely 
rare. 

"  The  Laureat  :  or,  the  right  Side  of  Colley 
Gibber,  Esq ;  containing  Explanations,  Amend- 
ments, and  Observations,  on  a  book  intituled,  An 
Apology  for  the  Life,  and  Writings  of  Mr.  Colley 
Gibber.  Not  written  by  himself.  With  some 
Anecdotes  of  the  Laureat,  which  he  (thro'  an  ex- 
cess of  Modesty)  omitted.  To  which  is  added, 
The  History  of  the  Life,  Manners  and  Writings 
of  ^Esopus  the  Tragedian,  from  a  fragment  of  a 
Greek  Manuscript  found  in  the  Library  of  the 
Vatican  ;  interspers'd  with  Observations  of  the 
Translator.  London,  Roberts,  1740,  8vo."*— A 
furious  attack  on  Gibber.  The  life  of  JEsopus  is 
a  burlesque  life  of  Gibber. 

"  An  Apology  for  the  Life  of  Mr.  T C , 

Comedian.     Being  a  proper  sequel  to  the  Apology 

for  the   Life   of  Mr.  Colley  Gibber London, 

Mechell,  1740."*— See  Gibber,  Theophilus. 

"  The  History  of  the  Stage,  together  with  the 
Theatrical  Life  of  Mr.  Colly  Gibber.  London, 
1742,  8vo."*— See  History. 

"  A  Letter  from  Mr.  Gibber,  to  Mr.  Pope,  inquir- 
ing into  the  Motives  that  might  induce  him  in  his 
Satyrical  Works,  to  be  so  frequently  fond  of  Mr. 
Gibber's  name.  London,  Lewis,  1742,  8vo.,  Is."* 
— Second  edition,  London,  1744,  8vo.  ;  reprinted, 
London,  1777,  8vo.  In  his  '  Apology '  Gibber  had 
"  chaffed  "  Pope  rather  happily.  In  revenge  Pope 
gave  him  special  prominence  in  the  fourth  book  of 
the  '  Dunciad.'  To  this  attack  Gibber  replied  in 
this  pamphlet,  which  galled  Pope  so  much  that  in 
the  next  edition  of  the  '  Dunciad '  he  dethroned 
Theobald  and  exalted  Gibber  to  the  Throne 
of  Dulness.  The  sting  of  this  pamphlet  lies 
in  an  anecdote  told  of  Pope  in  retaliation  for  the 
line 

And  has  not  Colley  still  his  Lord  and  W . 

"A  Letter  to  Mr.  C— b— r,  on  his  Letter  to 

Mr.  P .     London,  Roberts.  1742,  8vo.,  pp.  26, 

6d."*— Exceedingly  scarce.    Abusive  of  Pope. 

"  Difference  between  Verbal  and  Practical  Vir- 
tue. With  a  Prefatory  Epistle  from  Mr.  C — b — r 


to  Mr.  P.  London,  Roberts,  1742,  folio  ;  title, 
one  leaf ;  epistle,  one  leaf ;  pp.  7."* — Very  rare.  A 
rhymed  attack  on  Pope. 

"A  Blast  upon  Bays ;  or,  a  new  Lick  at  the 
Laureat.  Containing,  Remarks  upon  a  late  tailing 
performance,  entitled,  A  Letter  from  Mr.  Gibber 
to  Mr.  Pope,  &c.  London,  Robbins,  1742,  8vo., 
6d"* — With  motto,  "  And  lo  there  appeared  an 
Old  Woman  !  Vide  the  letter  throughout."  A 
bitter  attack  on  Cibber. 

"Sawney  and  Colley,  a  Poetical  Dialogue:  occa- 
sioned by  a  late  Letter  from  the  Laureat  of  St. 
James's,  to  the  Homer  of  Twickenham.  Some- 
thing in  the  manner  of  Dr.  Swift.  London,  for 
J.  H.,  n.  d.  [1742],  folio  ;  title,  one  leaf  ;  pp.  21; 
Is."* — Of  the  greatest  rarity.  A  very  coarse 
and  ferocious  attack  on  Pope,  in  rhyme. 

"  The  Egotist :  or,  Colley  upon  Cibber.  Being 
his  own  Picture  Retouch'd,  to  so  plain  a  Like- 
ness, that  no  one,  now,  would  have  the  face  to 
own  it,  but  himself.  London,  Lewis,  1743, 
8vo.,  Is."* 

"  Another  Occasional  Letter  from  Mr.  Cibber  to 
Mr.  Pope.  Wherein  the  new  Hero's  preferment 
to  his  Throne,  in  the  Dunciad,  seems  not  to  be 
accepted.  And  the  Author  of  that  Poem  his  more 
rightful  claim  to  it,  is  asserted.  With  an  Expos- 

tulatory  Address  to  the  Reverend  Mr.  W.  W n, 

Author  of  the  new  Preface,  and  Adviser  in  the 
curious  improvements  of  that  Satire.  By  Mr. 
Colley  Cibber.  London,  Lewis,  1744,  8vo.,  Is."*— 

The  Rev.W.W n  is  Warburton.   This  tract  was 

reprinted,  Glasgow,  n.  d.,  8vo.  The  two  'Letters' 
were  reprinted,  London,  1777,  with,  I  believe,  a 
curious  frontispiece  representing  the  adventure  re- 
lated by  Cibber  at  Pope's  expense  in  the  first 
'  Letter.'  I  am  not  certain  whether  the  frontispiece 
was  issued  with  the  London  or  Glasgow  reprint.  I 
have  seen  it  in  copies  of  both.  In  Bohn's  'Lowndes' 
(1865)  is  mentioned  a  parody  on  this  first  'Letter,' 
with  the  same  title,  except  that  "  Mrs.  Gibber's 
name "  is  substituted  for  "  Mr.  Gibber's  name." 
He  says :  "A  copy  is  described  in  Mr.  Thorpe's  cata- 
logue, p.  iv,  1832,  '  with  the  frontispiece  of  Pope 
surprized  with  Mrs.  Gibber.'"  I  gravely  doubt 
the  existence  of  any  such  work,  and  fancy  that 
this  frontispiece  is  the  one  just  mentioned,  but 
wrongly  described. 

A  Letter  to  Colley  Cibber,  Esq  ;  on  his  Trans- 
formation of  King  John.  London,  1745,  8vo."* 
— Gibber's  mangling  of  '  King  John/  entitled 
'Papal  Tyranny  in  the  Reign  of  King  John,' 
was  produced  at  Covent  Garden,  February  15, 
1745. 

"A  New  Book  of  the  Dunciad :  occasion'd  by 
Mr.  Warburton's  new  edition.  London  :  1750.'  * 
— See  Warburton,  Rev.  W.  In  this  pamphlet 
Cibber  is  dethroned,  and  Warburton  elevated  to 
the  throne  of  dulness.  ROBERT  W.  LOWE. 

Halden  Villa,  Park  Villas,  West  Norwood,  S.E. 


s.  III.  JAN.  8,  '87.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


23 


)RIGIN  AND  PROGRESS  OP  BARNARD'S  INN. 

CHAPTER   IX. 

Lord  Kenyon  held  the  Inns  of  Chancery  in  great 
r  sspect,  and  on  the  trial  of  an  ejectment  in  1795,  in 
v  hich  the  principal  was  a  defendant,  where  some 
custom  of  the  inn  as  to  the  holding  of  chambers 
vas  relied  upon  as  a  defence  to  the  action,  the 
harned  judge  observed  that  the  inns  have  rules 
*nd  regulations  within  themselves,  which  had 
dways  been  attended  to  by  the  courts,  and  con- 
sidered to  be  binding  so  far  as  related  to  their  in- 
ternal government.  And  the  courts  in  the  present 
day  seem  equally  disposed  with  Lord  Kenyon  to 
uphold  the  dignity  and  independence  of  the 
societies.  In  the  year  1836  a  Mr.  Gresham,  who 
held  chambers  in  the  inn  but  who  has  since  risen 
to  the  dignity  of  a  common  councilman  and  is  in 
the  ardent  pursuit  of  still  higher  civic  honours,  ex- 
pressed a  wish  to  become  a  member  of  Barnard's 
Inn,  and  this  wish,  not  being  gratified,  swelled  into 
a  desire  so  uncontrollable  as  to  lead  him  to 
threaten  the  principal  with  legal  consequences  if 
he  continued  to  refuse  to  admit  him  a  member. 
Without  stopping  to  comment  upon  the  want  of 
taste  of  a  person  insisting  to  be  admitted  into  the 
fellowship  of  a  body  of  gentlemen  meeting  together 
for  nothing  but  social  purposes,  or  into  the  pain- 
ful position  in  which  he  would  find  himself  if  his 
suit  had  been  successful,  it  is  singular  to  observe 
the  perseverance  with  which  Mr.  Gresham  urged 
his  pretensions,  and  the  reasoning  with  which  he 
supported  them. 

The  rules  of  court  of  1654  and  1704  which  re- 
quired all  attorneys  to  enrol  themselves  members 
of  Inns  of  Court  or  Chancery  under  penalty  of  being 
struck  off  the  rolls,  obsolete  as  they  had  become  by 
desuetude,  Mr.  Gresham  sought  to  resuscitate,  and 
in  Easter  Term  1836  applied  to  the  court  for  a 
mandamus  to  the  principal  and  antients,  command- 
ing them  to  admit  him  a  member  of  the  Society. 
The  affidavit  upon  which  Mr.  Gresham  founded  this 
application  stated  that  he  was  an  attorney,  and 
had  been  some  years  resident  in  Barnard's  Inn  ; 
and  that  an  order  was  made  April  15,6  Charles  I., 
by  the  Lord  Keeper  and  all  the  judges  of  both 
benches  for  the  government  of  the  Inns  of  Court, 
whereby  it  was  ordained  that  the  Inns  of  Chancery 
shall  hold  their  government  subordinate  to  the 
benchers  of  the  Inns  of  Court  unto  which  they  belong ; 
and  in  case  any  attorney,  clerk,  or  officer,  being  of  any 
of  the  Inns  of  Chancery,  shall  withstand  the  direc- 
tions given  by  the  benchers,  he  shall  be  severely 
punished,  either  by  forejudging  from  the  court  or 
otherwise  as  the  case  shall  deserve.  And  that  by 
certain  old  rules  of  court,  which  he  refers  to,  it  was 
ordained  that  all  attorneys  and  clerks  of  court 
should  procure  themselves  to  be  admitted  into  one 
of  the  Inns  of  Court  or  Chancery.  And  the 
affidavit  then  goes  on  to  state  that  Mr.  Gresham, 


conceiving  that  the  Society  of  Gray's  Inn  might, 
as  Visitors  of  Barnard's  Inn, exercise  their  visitorial 
power  as  to  his  admission,  had  lately  presented 
to  the  benchers  of  that  Society  a  memorial  praying 
that  they  would  undertake  such  inquiry  as  should 
seem  meet.  That  the  benchers  of  Gray's  Inn  had 
appointed  a  day  for  hearing,  and  caused  a  copy 
of  the  memorial  to  be  served  on  the  principal 
and  antients  of  Barnard's  Inn  ;  but  that  no  one 
attended  on  their  behalf,  and  that  Mr.  Gresham 
had  been  heard  ex  parte,  and  the  benchers  in- 
formed him  that  they  had  caused  search  to  be 
made  for  precedents,  but  none  had  been  found 
which  sufficiently  bore  upon  the  case,  and  they 
declined  interfering  in  the  matter  of  the 
memorial.  Sir  William  Follett,  on  the  part  of  the 
Society,  showed  cause  against  the  rule,  contending 
that  the  principal  and  antients,  or  the  majority, 
have  alone  the  conduct,  management,  and  control 
of  the  Society,  and  alone  make,  and  have  since  the 
existence  of  the  Society  made,  rules,  orders,  and 
regulations  relating  to  the  election  of  the  antients 
and  companions  or  members  and  all  other  matters 
connected  therewith ;  and  that  no  person  had 
ever  been  admitted  a  member  or  companion 
without  first  having  been  proposed  and  seconded 
by  an  antient,  and  elected  by  a  majority  of  the 
antients  ;  and  that  Barnard's  Inn  was  a  voluntary 
society,  governed  by  its  own  rules  as  to  the  admis- 
sion of  members.  The  learned  counsel  admitted 
that  the  rules  of  court  have  not  been  formally  re- 
scinded, but  contended  that  they  refer  to  a  state 
of  things  quite  different  from  that  which  has  ex- 
isted, since  the  admission  of  attorneys  is  regulated 
by  Act  of  Parliament,  and  negatived  the  assertion 
that  any  inchoate  right  existed  to  become  a  member 
of  any  of  the  societies. 

Sir  Fitzroy  Kelly,  in  support  of  the  rule,  pressed 
the  court  very  strongly  to  grant  the  mandamus,  on 
the  ground  that  the  question  was  of  too  great 
public  importance  to  be  decided  upon  affidavit,  and 
argued  that  though  true  it  is  the  rules  have  fallen 
into  disuse,  and  that  many  attorneys  are  not 
members  of  the  inns,  probably  from  the  great  in- 
crease of  attorneys  without  a  corresponding  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  inns,  yet  that  the  rules 
themselves  are  not  repealed  by  any  statute  passed 
since  they  were  framed.  Lord  Denman,  C.  J.,  on 
a  subsequent  day  delivered  judgment  as  follows:— 
"  We  have  looked  into  the  authorities,  but  find 
nothing  upon  which  this  case  can  be  decided.  We 
are,  therefore,  confined  to  the  matter  appearing  on 
the  affidavits,  and  in  them  we  see  nothing  that 
gives  us  authority  to  interfere."  The  rule  dis- 
charged. 

In  this  decision  two  principles  are  established 
favourable  to  the  independence  of  Barnard's  Inn: 
the  acknowledgment  on  the  part  of  the  benchers 
of  Gray's  Inn  of  their  possessing  no  authority  to 
interfere,  and  the  recognition  by  the  Court  of 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[?">  S.  III.  JAN.  8,  '87. 


King's  Bench  of  the  Society  being  a  voluntary 
society.  The  tone  of  authority  assumed  by  Gray'g 
Inn  upon  the  illegal  election  of  Mr.  Nelson  as 
principal  (see  7th  S.  ii.  221)  and  the  promptness  with 
which  they  then  exercised  their  right  of  contro 
over  the  proceedings  of  the  Society  is  strangely 
contrasted  with  the  acknowledgment  of  their  now 
being  powerless.  In  the  two  centuries  which  have 
elapsed  since  Mr.  Nelson's  election  in  1641,  the 
sceptre  of  authority  has  passed  from  the  benchers, 
and  does  not  appear  to  have  been  assumed  by  any 
other  body,  as  the  judges  do  not  profess  to  have  it 
to  exercise.  I  have  been  thus  prolix  in  the  setting 
forth  of  this  singular  application  of  Mr.  Gresham, 
considering  the  result  to  be  of  deep  importance  to 
the  Society,  as  establishing  their  independence,  re- 
lieved from  the  right  of  visitation  or  interference 
either  on  the  part  of  the  mother  society  or  the 
Court  of  King's  Bench. 

The  sceptre  is  falling  from  the  hands  of  other 
Inns  of  Court,  as  well  as  from  Gray's  Inn.  In  1834 
Mr.  Jessop,  a  barrister  and  an  antient  of  Clifford's 
Inn,  not  having  been  elected  to  the  office  of  prin- 
cipal, as  he  of  right  considered  he  ought  to  be, 
appealed  to  the  benchers  of  the  Inner  Temple,  who 
called  upon  Mr.  William  Henry  Allen,  the  elected 
principal,  to  produce  the  books  of  the  Society  to 
enable  them  to  adjudicate  in  the  matter.  This 
mandate  Mr.  Allen  refusing  to  recognize,  Jessop 
applied  for  a  mandamus  to  compel  the  produc- 
tion. 

The  judges  did  not  consider  they  had  authority 
to  interfere,  it  not  being  capable  of  proof  that  the 
benchers  had  ever  exercised,  or  had  a  right  to  exer- 
cise, any  authority.  (See  5  Barn,  and  Aid.  984.) 
Obsolete  as  the  Inns  of  Chancery  have  become  as 
seminaries  for  students  in  the  law,  there  appears 
to  be  a  movement  in  the  legal  world  towards  re- 
suscitating the  dying  spirit  both  of  these  inns  and 
of  the  Inns  of  Court.  The  Temple  and  Gray's  Inn 
have  lately  established  courses  of  lectures,  delivered 
in  term  time  to  their  students,  and  this  practice 
may  be  revived  in  the  smaller  inns. 

The  Society  have  always  been  exemplary  Church- 
men, and  the  earliest  records  show  their  connexion 
with  the  parish  church.  It  was  formerly  the 
custom  for  the  principal  and  antients,  with  the 
students  in  their  robes,  to  march  to  church  in 
great  pomp;  and  several  enactments  show  how  im- 
peratively the  Society  enforced  upon  its  members 
the  taking  of  the  sacrament.  It  is  true  they  now 
and  then  had  a  quarrel  with  the  rector,  but  this 
does  not  appear  to  have  alienated  them  from  the 
church. 

An  immemorial  custom  prevailed  of  making  the 
clergyman  of  St.  Andrew's  Church  a  present 
annually,  perhaps  by  way  of  Easter  offering,  and 
in  the  year  1569  their  beneficence  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  very  graciously  acknowledged,  for  we 
find  an  entry  to  the  following  purport  :-. 


"  Mr.  King,  Parson  of  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn,  being 
about  to  take  the  Degree  of  Doctor  of  the  University  of 
Oxford,  the  Principal  and  Antients  agreed  to  send  him 
40s.  as  a  remembrance  of  their  loves ;  but  he  in  very 
great  anger  refused  it,  saying  he  expected  a  better  re- 
membrance than  that,  and  sent  it  back  again,  which 
they  received  again,  and  so  not  anything  was  given  to  the 
said  Parson  King.  Whereupon,  after  he  was  a  Doctor  and 
returned  to  his  Parsonage,  he  directed  the  Locks  belong- 
ing to  the  Seats  of  Barnard's  Inn  to  be  pulled  off, 
whereon  the  Principal  ordered  him  to  set  on  the  said 
Locks  again,  and  which  waa  done,  and  the  said  Doctor 
and  Churchwardens  altered  some  of  the  Locks  and  set 
up  rails  around  them,  and  occupied  them  with  Towns- 
men of  the  Parish,  but  the  Principal  and  Stewards  re- 
moved the  said  Locks  and  rails,  and  so  annoyed  the  said 
Parson  King,  that  he  complained  to  the  Chancellor,  but 
could  get  no  redress." 

Certainly  the  tender  remembrance  to  Parson  King, 
however  much  it  might  show  the  love  of  the 
Society  for  their  pastor,  did  not  speak  loudly  in 
favour  of  their  liberality. 

Disputes  as  to  the  right  of  occupation  of  seats 
n  the  church  seem  frequently  to  have  arisen,  and 
hese  indecent  squabbles  were  continued  after  the 
rebuilding  of  the  church.  St.  Andrew's  Church, 
though  rebuilt  by  Sir  Christopher  Wren  about  the 
same  time,  was  not  destroyed  by  the  Fire  of 
London.  The  conflagration  did  not  extend  west- 
ward of  Farringdon  Street. 

The  right  to  pews  in  the  church  was  never  tried 
directly  by  this  Society,  but  Staple  Inn  in  the 
ear  1825  took  proceedings  in  the  Ecclesiastical 
Court  for  the  quieting  of  their  possession  to  the 
seats  from  which  they,  as  well  as  ourselves,  had 
been  expelled  by  the  parish.  Staple  Inn  applied 
n  Hilary  Term  1826  for  a  prohibition  against 
he  judge  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Court.  These 
>roceedings  led  to  a  very  luminous  exposition  of 
he  law  relating  to  the  right  of  holding  seats  by 
acuity  as  well  as  by  prescription  upon  the  judg- 
ent of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench.  The  scoe 


ment  of  the  Court  of  King's  rsencn.  me  scope 
f  the  argument  seems  to  be  upon  the  validity 
f  the  claim  of  any  person  not  being  an  in- 
labitant  of  the  parish  to  seats  in  a  parish  church  ; 
nd  Staple  Inn  being  extra-parochial,  their  claim 
o  a  possessory  right  was  not  allowed.  With 
egard  to  the  claim  by  prescription,  the  Court  were 
f  opinion  this  was  not  clearly  proved. 

In  Easter  Term  in  the  same  year  Barnard's 
Inn  prayed  to  be  heard  on  their  own  account; 
when  Lord  Tenterden  said  the  merits  of  the  case 
had  been  so  fully  gone  into  upon  the  argument 
for  Staple  Inn  that,  unless  we  could  show  some 
material  difference  in  the  facts  of  the  case,  we 
must  be  bound  by  the  judgment  already  pro- 
nounced. The  controversy  was  not  carried  further, 
and  both  the  societies,  as  well  as  Thavie's  Inn, 
henceforth  gave  up  their  claim  to  seats  in  St. 
Andrew's  Church. 

AN  ANTIENT  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 

(To  le  continued.) 


7««  S.  III.  JAN.  8,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


THE  LILT  OF  SCRIPTURE.— In  the  Eevised  Ver- 
:  ion  of  Canticles  I  find  that  in  all  the  passages 
vhere  "  he  feedeth  among  the  lilies  "  occurs  "  his 
iock  "  has  been  inserted  in  italics.  Is  this  needful? 
Dr.  Royle  pointed  out,  a  long  time  ago,  in  Kitto's 
Biblical  Dictionary,'  that  the  "  lily "  (Shushan) 
referred  to  might  be  a  plant  of  Egypt  rather  than 
of.  Palestine,  and  suggested  the  Nymphcea  Lotus, 
Hook.  It  would  seem,  however,  this  plant  has 
been  generally  objected  to,  on  the  ground  of  the 
above-quoted  passages.  But  a  custom  that  seems 
to  have  escaped  all  Biblical  critics  is  that  alluded 
to  by  Strabo  (xvii.  i.  15)  of  holding  feasts  on  the 
water  among  the  water  lilies.  He  describes  them 
thus  :— "  These  entertainments  take  place  in  boats 
with  cabins,  and  in  these  the  guests  enter  into  the 
thickest  parts  of  the  plantation,  where  they  are 
overshadowed  with  the  leaves  of  the  water  lily 
(Nelunibium  speciosum,  Wild)."  In  the  time  of 
Hadrian  this  custom  was  also  frequent,  as  we  can 
see  from  the  celebrated  mosaic  of  Palestrina.  I 
think  now,  from  a  comparison  of  the  texts  relat- 
ing to  this  lily,  all  the  evidence  goes  for  the  lotus 
being  the  plant  referred  to.  This  "  lily  "  of  Scrip- 
ture was  a  prolific  bloomer,  "  Flourish  as  the  lily  " 
(Ecclus.  xxxix.  14 ;  Hosea  xiv.  5) ;  grew  by  the 
"rivers  of  water"  (Ecclus.  i.  8);  was  "sweet 
smelling"  (Canticles  v.  13);  cultivated  in  "gardens" 
(Cant.  vi.  2);  and  is  mentioned  as  being  "  gathered  " 
(Cant.  vi.  2).  All  these  passages  point  to  the 
Nymphcea  lotus.  "  A  lily  among  thorns  "  presents 
no  difficulty,  as  the  Egyptian  bean  would  probably 
grow  on  the  same  marshes  or  swamps,  and  on  this 
plant  are  thorns  "so  hard,"  says  Theophrastus, 
(iv.  10),  "  that  crocodiles  avoid  the  plant  for  fear 
of  running  its  prickles  into  their  eyes."  The 
passage  in  the  Apocrypha  (2  Esdras  v.  24),  "  0 
Lord  thou  hast  chosen  of  all  the  flowers  of  the 
earth  one  lily,"  if  the  lotus  is  intended,  would 
have  been  singularly  appropriate. 

In  the  Eevised  Version  of  Job  I  find,  in  xl.  21 
and  22,  the  "  shady  trees  "  of  the  A.  V.  is  altered 
to  "  lotus  trees,"  without  any  note  or  comment.  It 
would  be  interesting  to  know  whether  it  is  to  the 
Nelumbium  or  to  the  lotus  tree  of  Homer 
('  Odys.,'  ix.)  that  the  reference  is  made.  Can  any 
one  inform  me  ?  P.  E.  NEWBERRT. 

Upper  Norwood. 

LETTER  OF  COL.  HUTCHINSON. — I  enclose  a 
letter  of  Col.  Hutchinson's  which  I  did  not  dis- 
cover in  time  to  publish  in  my  edition  of  his  life. 
I  searched  for  the  letter  amongst  MSS.,  not  being 
aware  that  it  was  published  at  the  time  in  a  news- 
paper :— 

"  Immediately  upon  the  advantage  the  Cavaliers  had 
got  by  raising  the  siege  (of  Newark),  they  sent  a  sum- 
mons to  the  Governor  of  Nottingham  that  he  and  those 
in  the  town  and  garrison  of  Nottingham  should  expect 
nothing  but  fire  and  sword  if  he  did  not  forthwith  de- 
liver up  the  Castle  at  Nottingham  to  the  King.  The 


valiant  Governor  (who  can  never  be  remembered  but 
with  much  honour)  returned  this  stout  and  brave 
answer  :  — 

To  Sir  John  Digly  and  the  rest  of  the  gentlemen  at 

Newark. 

"  Gentlemen,  —  If  the  respect  and  care  you  express  to 
this  town  and  the  country  were  directed  the  right  way, 
it  would  be  much  happiness  to  both.  As  for  your  threats 
to  this  poor  town,  we  have  already  had  experience  of 
your  malicious  endeavours  to  execute  that  mischief 
which  you  now  threaten;  but  God  restrained  at  that 
time  both  the  rage  of  your  cruel  hearts,  and  the  power 
of  the  devouring  element,  and  I  trust  he  will  still  do 
the  same  for  us.  I  never  engaged  myself  in  this  ser- 
vice with  any  repect  to  the  success  of  other  places. 
Though  all  the  kingdom  were  quit  by  our  forces,  which 
I  trust  God  will  never  permit,  yet  I  would  never  forsake 
the  trust  and  charge  I  have  in  my  hand  till  the  authority 
which  honoured  me  with  it  shall  command  it  from  me.  And 
if  God  suffer  the  place  to  perish  I  am  resolved  to  perish 
with  it.  Being  confident  that  God  at  length  will  vindi- 
cate me  to  be  a  maintainer,  and  not  a  ruiner  of  my 
country.  "JOHN  HUTCHINSON." 

From.  Britain's  Remembrancer,  March  26  —  April  2, 
1644.  C.  H.  FIRTH. 

JIMPLECUTE  :  DISGRUNTLED  :  SCARPOLOGY.  — 
These  three  words,  which  must  be  unfamiliar  to 
several  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q./  appear  in  the 
Court  Journal  of  December  11:  — 

"  A  Texan  newspaper,  called  the  Jefferson  Jimplecute, 
got  its  name  in  a  peculiar  way,  according  to  the  Chicago 
News.  The  proprietor  was  at  a  loss  what  to  call  it,  and 
finally  picked  up  a  handful  of  loose  type,  and,  putting 
the  letters  together  at  random,  made  the  word  "  jimple- 
cute,'  which  was  adopted  as  the  name  of  the  paper  " 
(p.  1458). 

"  '  Disgruntled,'  according  to  an  American  authority, 
means  to  put  any  one  out  very  seriously  ;  not  out  of  a 
theatre  or  musical  hall,  but  out  of  temper  "  (p.  1457). 

"  '  Scarpology  ;  is  the  rival  to  palmistry  ;  it  is  the  art 
of  telling  people's  character  by  the  formation  of  the  shoe 
or  boot"  (p.  1457). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

CHARLOTTE  BRONTE'S  IRISH  LOVER.  —  The  fol- 
lowing discovery  (not  unworthy  of  a  corner  in 
'  N.  &  Q.')  was  a  curious  and  fitting  close  to  a  pil- 
grimage to  Haworth  some  four  years  ago.  Turn- 
ing into  the  pretty  churchyard  of  Christ  Church 
(outside  Colne,  my  point  of  departure),  a  large 
square  tomb  attracted  my  attention,  on  which,  on 
approaching  it,  I  read  this  inscription  :  — 
Sunt  sua  praemia  laudi. 

Sepultus  hie  jacet 

Keverendus  David  Pryce,  A.B.,  T.C.D. 

Ecclesise  Trawdensis  Pastor  primus. 

Desiderio  omnium  maximo. 

Prid.  non.  Januarii, 

A.D.  MDCCCXL. 


Vigesimo  nono 
mortem  obiit. 

Virtutis  pietatisque  hoc  monumentum 

Familiarum  e  donis  ad  id  collatis 

Hibernus  Hibernico 

ponendum  curavit. 

This  was  the  "  sapient  young  Irishman  "  alluded 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


III.  JAN.  8,  '87. 


to  by  Charlotte  Bronte  in  the  humorous  letter  to 
her  sister  Emily,  dated  Aug.  4,  1839,  given  by 
Mrs.  Gaskell  in  her  interesting  'Life.'  By  the 
way,  Mr.  Pryce  is  there  alluded  to  as  "  Mr.  B— ," 
a  mistake  probably  of  Mrs.  GaskelFs,  who  mis- 
took the  P  for  B,  an  error  which  Mr.  Carr,  the 
annalist  of  Colne,  has  also  repeated.  The  "  vicar  " 
referred  to  was  the  Rev.  W.  Hodgson,  incumbent 
of  Christ  Church  from  1838  until  his  death  in 
1874  ;  he  lies  buried  a  few  yards  from  Mr.  Pryce, 
who  was  his  curate,  with  charge  of  Trawden,  a 
township  opposite  Christ  Church,  about  a  mile 
and  a  half  distant.  Pryce  survived  but  a  few 
months  his  rejection  by  "  Currer  Bell,"  who  by  a 
strange  irony  of  fate  married  a  curate  and  an  Irish- 
man after  all.  J.  B.  S. 
Manchester. 

"JORDELOO." — 

"  A  cry  which  servants  in  the  higher  stories  in  Edin- 
burgh were  wont  to  give  after  ten  at  night,  when  they 
threw  over  their  dirty  water  from  the  windows.  Tabitha 
Bramble  describes  it  as  meaning  '  The  Lord  have  mercy 
upon  you.'  " — Henderson's  '  Prov.,'  1832. 

"  Cleishbotham  "  gives  explanation  without  ven- 
turing derivation.  Unquestionably  it  is  a  corrupt 
form  of  "Gardez  1'eau";  and,  indeed,  old  ladies  in 
Edinburgh  still  allude  to  this  cry  as  current  in 
their  youth.  See  note  to  '  Waverley  '  on  the  sub- 
ject. Also  cf.  garderob,  wardrobe. 

H.  GIBSON. 
Buenos  Ayres. 

SURGICAL  INSTRUMENTS.  —  The  following  ex- 
tract is  from  '  A  New  Method  of  Eosie  Crucian 
Physick,'  by  John  Heydon,  London,  1658  :— 

"A  right  surgeon,  common  ones  are  but  Butchers, 
such  a  one  is  a  Physician,  and  astrologer,  nay  a  Rosie 
Crucian  also,  would  touch  his  instrument  with  a  load- 
stone, that  is  commonly  found,  to  make  it  pierce 
throughout  the  body  without  all  sense  or  feeling." 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

PARALLEL  PASSAGE. — I  have  never  seen  any 
allusion  to  the  remarkable  resemblance  between 
Grey's  lines  in  the  *  Elegy  written  in  a  Country 
Churchyard'  and  the  epitaph  by  Burns  on  the 
monument  to  Robert  Fergusson,  the  poet : — 
No  sculptured  marble  here,  nor  pompous  lay, 

No  storied  urn  or  animated  bust. 
This  simple  stone  directs  pale  Scotia's  way 
To  pour  her  sorrows  o'er  her  poet's  dust. 

M.  DAMANT. 

RICHARD  CROMWELL.— One  of  the  difficulties 
Richard  Cromwell  had  to  contend  with  after  his 
father's  death  appears  from  the  following  extract 
from  the  Weekly  Intelligencer,  of  July  5-12, 1658, 
to  have  been  his  debts.  Relating  what  had  passed 
in  Parliament,  and  speaking  of  Henry  Cromwell, 
the  writer  says  :— 

"  The  debts  contracted  by  his  eldest  brother  (Richard 
Cromwell)  in  relation  to  his  Father's  Funeral  were  also 


taken  into  consideration,  and  it  was  referred  to  a  com- 
mittee  to  examine  what  were  the  Charges  of  the  Funeral 
that  are  yet  unsatisfied,  and  to  provide  some  way  by 
which  they  may  be  paid  without  prejudice  or  charge  to 
the  Commonwealth. 

"  The  Debts  also  of  the  said  Richard  Cromwell  were 
taken  into  consideration,  and  it  appearing  that  they 
amounted  to  a  great  sum,  and  beyond  the  capacity  to 
satisfy  the  present  importunity  of  the  Creditors,  it  was 
ordered  that  the  said  Richard  Cromwell  should  be  free 
from  arrests  from  any  debt  whatsoever  for'  six  months 
next  ensuing." 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

DR.  JOHNSON  AND  OATS. — Has  it  been  noted 
that  his  celebrated  definition  was  suggested  to  him 
by  Burton,  in  his  '  Anatomy  of  Melancholy  '  ?  At 
p.  100,  ed.  1826,  we  find  :— 

"  Bread  that  is  made  of  baser  grain,  as  pease,  beans, 
oats,  rye,  or  over-baked,  crusty,  and  black,  is  often 
spoken  against  as  causing  melancholy  juyce  and  wind. 
John  Mayor,  in  the  first  book  of  his  '  History  of  Scot- 
land,' contends  much  for  the  wholesorneness  of  oaten 
bread.  It  was  objected  to  him  then  living  at  Paris  in 
France,  that  his  countrymen  fed  on  oats  and  base  grain, 
as  a  disgrace ;  but  he  doth  ingenuously  confess,  Scotland, 
Wales,  and  a  third  part  of  England  did  most  part  use 
that  kind  of  bread  ;  and  that  it  was  wholsome  as  any 
grain  and  yielded  as  good  nourishment.  And  yet 
Wecker  (out  of  Galen),  calls  it  horse  meat,  and  fitter 
for  juments  than  men  to  feed  on." 

Johnson  was  a  great  admirer  of  Burton,  saying 
his  '  Anatomy '  was  the  only  book  that  would 
keep  him  out  of  bed.  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

TOPOGRAPHY. — In  the  course  of  reading  I  come 
across  items  of  information  of  all  kinds,  which  I 
am  sure  would  prove  useful  towards  the  formation 
of  topographical  collections  in  out-of-the-way  places. 
As  I  feel  confident  that  other  readers  must  do  the 
same,  I  will  ask,  Is  it  not  time  that  some  officially 
or  generally  recognized  depot  for  such  matters  should 
be  formed  in  each  parish,  which,  under  the  control 
of  a  proper  custodian,  would  in  time  become  a 
valuable  repository  of  past  and  current  details 
respecting  each  locality— in  fact  a  sort  of  Domes- 
day Book  of  general  information,  of  great  and 
continually  increasing  interest?  In  large  towns 
and  districts  there  is  always,  I  am  aware,  a 
centre  of  some  kind  or  other  to  communicate 
with.  I  fancy  that  the  vestry  of  the  parish 
church  would  be  the  proper  habitation  for  such 
a  collection.  But  who  is  to  be  the  custodian  ? 
It  is  no  use  suggesting  the  rector  or  vicar  ;  as  one 
might  be  willing  to  keep  such  a  collection  in  pro- 
per trim,  whilst  his  successor,  totally  devoid  of  the 
interest  or  power  to  continute  the  work,  would 
create  a  chaos.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers 
3ould  suggest.  At  all  events,  there  is  little  doubt 
but  that  it  is  a  matter  which  will  bear  considera- 
ion  by  at  least  all  engaged  in  topographical  re- 
search. R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 


7tt  S.  III.  JAH.  8,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
m  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
lames  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
inswers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

JEWISH  INTERMARRIAGE.  —  Mixed  races  are 
superior  to  those  of  one  stock.  So  anthropologists 
now  assure  us,  and  such  seems  the  testimony  of 
history.  Yet  many  adduce  the  Jews,  whom  they 
call  a  race  pure  and  simple,  as  an  exception  to  this 
rule.  Others  think  the  Jews  an  exception  which 
disproves  the  rule.  But  the  Jews,  at  least  in  Bible 
times,  were  clearly  a  mixed  race.  Four  of  Jacob's 
sons — each  of  whom  became  heads  of  tribes — were 
born  of  handmaids,  who  probably  were  not  Hebrews. 
The  wife  of  Joseph  was  an  Egyptian,  and  her  sons 
were  both  heads  of  well-nigh  the  largest  tribes, 
whose  fighting  men  on  entering  Palestine  were 
95,500.  The  wife  of  Moses  was  a  Midianite. 
The  grandmother  of  David  was  a  Moabitess.  The 
husband  of  Bathsheba  was  a  Hittite.  Rahab  was 
a  Oanaanite.  Timothy's  father  was  a  Greek,  and 
Drusilla's  husband  was  a  Roman.  The  ancient 
Jews,  who  compassed  sea  and  land  to  make  pro- 
selytes, no  doubt  mingled  with  them  in  marriage. 
On  the  whole,  Holy  Writ  shows  the  Children  of 
Israel  to  have  been  a  blending  of  races,  and  so 
confirms  the  anthropological  rule.  But  in  regard 
to  mediaeval  and  modern  times  I  lack  light.  How 
far  have  Jews  intermarried  with  the  nations  where 
they  have  been  carried  captive  or  have  wandered  ? 
Where  can  I  find  information  concerning  such 
matrimonial  alliances?  What  are  some  shining 
instances?  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

ORIENTAL  CHINA.  —  I  lately  saw  a  piece  of 
china  in  black  and  white,  with  this  subject.  A 
man  dressed  as  a  monk  or  ecclesiastic,  or  intended 
to  be  such,  with  a  cord  round  his  waist  and  a 
crucifix  hanging  on  his  breast,  carrying  on  his 
back  lengthways  a  bundle  of  bamboo  canes  or 
sticks,  out  of  the  top  of  which  appeared  a  woman's 
head  ;  close  by  was  a  building  which  might  be 
intended  for  a  convent.  What  is  the  subject, 
which,  of  course,  is  suggestive ;  and  what  is  the 
date  ?  It  is  commonly  attributed  to  that  which 
goes  by  the  name  of  "Jesuit  china";  and,  how- 
ever much  that  is  wonderful  to  believe  is  ascribed 
to  the  Jesuits,  this  subject,  at  least,  can  hardly 
be  set  down  to  their  inspiration  as  a  means 
of  teaching  the  Catholic  faith  to  the  Celestials  in 
past  times.  May  I  ask  for  other  known  sub- 
jects of  what  is  termed  "Jesuit  china"  ?  I  know 
specimens  with  the  Nativity,  Crucifixion,  and 
Resurrection  of  our  Lord.  H.  A.  W. 

SITWELL:  STOTVILLE.— In  'The  Feudal  His- 
tory of  the  County  of  Derby,'  1886,  now  being 
edited  by  Mr.  J.  Pym  Yeatman,  I  find  that  the 


surname  Sitwell  is  treated  throughout  as  syno- 
nymous with  Stoteville,  Sotville,  Stutewell,  Stute- 
ville.  As  such  a  change  is,  having  regard  to 
phonetic  laws,  on  the  face  of  it  highly  improbable, 
I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  this  assumption  is 
warranted  by  any,  and,  if  any,  what  documentary 
proof.  S.  0.  ADDT. 

HUER. — I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  this  word 
is  used  in  the  same  sense  (one  who  cries  out  or 
gives  warning)  in  other  parts  of  England  as  here 
in  North  Cornwall.  I  have  never  come  across  it 
elsewhere,  and  am  inclined,  therefore,  to  believe  it 
peculiar  to  this  county,  where  the  approach  of  the 
anxiously  awaited  pilchard  shoals  is  notified  to  the 
surrounding  neighbourhood  by  the  loud  blowing 
of  a  horn  by  the  "  huer,"  who  from  August  until 
the  end  of  October,  from  sunrise  to  sunset,  keeps 
watch  on  the  point  of  land  from  which  the  earliest 
view  of  the  shoals  is  most  likely  to  be  obtained. 
Further,  from  what  is  the  word  "  hue  "  derived ; 
and  what  is  its  connecting  link  with  the  same 
word  denoting  a  variety  of  a  colour  ? 

ALFRED  DOWSON. 

New  Quay,  Cornwall. 

[Probably  from  the  Old  French  huer,  to  hoot.  The 
derivation  of  hue  of  colour,  tint,  is  from  A.-S.  See 
Skeat's  'Dictionary,'  s.  »,] 

EMBRANCE  AS  A  FEMALE  NAME. — In  Ottery 
St.  Mary  churchyard  is  a  tombstone  to  the  memory 
of  Embrance,  wife  of  William  Keys,  ob.  1733. 
Was  not  this  an  uncommon  Christian  name  even 
at  that  period  ?  EXON. 

THE  ANGLO  -  ISRAEL  MANIA.  —  Your  corre- 
spondent MR.  EDWARD  PEACOCK  (at  7th  S.  ii.  89) 
very  properly  draws  attention  to  the  antiquity  of 
this  curious  mania,  and  says,  "  It  would  be  inter- 
esting to  know  when  the  fancy  that  we  English 
are  of  the  seed  of  Abraham  was  first  taught."  I 
should  like  to  put  this  as  a  definite  query,  and 
also  to  ask  whether  there  is  any  bibliography  of 
the  subject.  FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 

Brighton. 

THE  "CE'NACLEDE  LABoHEME." — It  is  stated 
in  the  Athenceum  for  Nov.  6,  1886,  p.  604,  that 
"  M.  Alexandre  Schanne,  immortalized  by  Henri 
Murger  in  'Scenes  de  la  Vie  de  Boheme '  as 
Schaunard,  and  who  has  been  for  many  years 
prosperously  engaged  in  business  in  Paris,  is  about 
to  publish  his  *  Souvenirs.' "  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  the  prototypes  of  the  other  members  of  the 
"Ce'nacle,"  Colline  the  philosopher,  Marcel  the 
painter,  and  Rodolpbe  the  poet,  and  to  learn 
something  of  their  after  careers.  W.  F.  P. 

PORTRAIT  OF  PALEY. — Is  it  known  where  the 
fine  portrait  of  this  celebrated  writer  and  divine, 
painted  by  Romney,  is  preserved  ?  It  is  a  three- 
quarter  length,  and  Paley  is  depicted  in  a  standing 


28 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


t7*  s.  III.  JAN.  8,  '8 


posture,  wearing  a  D.D.  coat,  wig,  and  shovel  hat ; 
in  his  hand  he  holds  a  rod  and  line,  indicating 
his  love  of  fishing.  This  has  been  remarkably 
well  engraved.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

CROWE. — In  1744  a  certain  Dr.  Crowe  died  and 
left  3,0001  to  the  Bishop  of  London.  He  is  said 
to  have  been  of  St.  Botolph's  ;  but  there  are  four 
St.  Botolphs  in  London.  Where  can  I  find  any 
account  of  him  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

"THE  SELE  OF  THE  MORNING."— George  Bor- 
row,  in  'Wild  Wales,' frequently  uses  the  expression 
["  I  gave  him]  the  sele  of  the  morning."  In  one 
place  the  spelling  is  seal  What  is  the  explanation 
of  this  expression,  which  I  do  not  remember  to 
have  met  with  elsewhere  1  I  suppose  it  refers  to 
some  such  salutation  as  "  The  top  of  the  morning  to 
you."  J.  p.  L 

THE  OLD  EECORDS  OF  ULSTER'S  OFFICE  : 
WHERE  ARE  THEY  NOW? — At  7th  S.  ii.  394, 
Mr.  J.  STANDISH  HALT  states  that  many,  if  not 
all,  of  the  ancient  heraldic  records  of  Ulster's 
Office  were  carried  from  Ireland  to  France  just 
after  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  and  that,  therefore, 
it  is  useless  (as  a  general  thing)  to  consult  Ulster 
respecting  the  arms  and  pedigrees  of  old  Irish 
families  prior  to  1690.  This  is  important  infor- 
mation. Will  not  Mr.  HALT,  or  any  one  else  who 
knows,  be  so  kind  as  to  add  to  its  value  by  men- 
tioning to  what  particular  place  these  Irish  heraldic 
records  were  carried,  where  they  are  now,  and 
how  they  can  be  consulted  ?  S.  S. 

"  HIT."— In  this  town  I  have  frequently  heard 
the  natives  use  the  word  hit  instead  of  the  neuter 
pronoun  it ;  and  as  it  could  not  possibly  be  owing 
to  a  misuse  of  the  unfortunate  letter  ht  this  not 
being  one  of  our  faults,  I  have  come  to  the  con- 
clusion that  it  is  merely  a  survival  in  our  local 
dialect  of  the  M.E.,  O.E.,  and  E.E.  hit,  which 
Morris  ('  Hist.  Eng.  Grammar,'  p.  107)  says  has 
in  the  current  language  "lost  an  initial  h."  Does 
a  similar  survival  occur  elsewhere,  I  wonder! 
Perhaps  some  of  your  learned  correspondents  can 
enlighten  me.  T?  T> 

South  Shields. 

WESTMINSTER  SCHOOL  :  NICOLL  AND  VINCENT. 
-In  a  letter  written  by  Dr.  Vincent,  then  head 
master,  to  Gibbon,  dated  July  20th,  1793,  the 
writer  says  :—"  Permit  me  to  inform  you  that  from 
Dr.  JNichols  book,  which  is  in  my  possession  you 
were  entered  at  Westminster  School  in  the  Second 
lorm  in  January,  1748.  The  precise  day  is  not 
noticed,  but  probably  from  the  10th.. .to  the  16th 
Your  age  is  noticed,  as  is  that  of  all  the  others,  'in 
7-";; rf;  s;?ook»  which  makes  you  nine  years  old  in 
1/48.  Can  any  correspondent  tell  me  where  the 


Admission  Books  both  of  Nicoll  and  Vincent  are 
to  be  found  ?  They  are  not  in  the  possession  of 
the  present  head  master  of  the  school,  nor  were 
they  ever  in  the  possession  of  his  predecessor. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

GREAT  GEARIES. — Can  you  thrown  any  light 
on  the  meaning  of  the  name  of  this  house,  Great 
Gearies  ?  The  papers  relating  to  it  make  it  about 
two  hundred  years  old.  R.  L. 

REV.  JOHN  WHITE.— Information  is  desired 
concerning  the  Rev.  John  White's  descendants. 
He  was  called  the  Patriarch  of  Dorchester ;  was 
rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Dorchester  (Dorset), 
circa  1606;  afterwards  (circa  1643)  was  at  the 
Savoy  parish ;  and  later  was  rector  of  Lambeth,  in 
Surrey.  Any  hitherto  unpublished  papers  con- 
cerning him  would  be  acceptable.  F.  B.  J. 

DORCHESTER  COMPANY. — Can  any  one  give 
information  about  the  Dorchester  Company  that 
was  in  existence  between  1620  and  1630  for  the 
purpose  of  colonizing  New  England,  in  America  ? 

F.  B.  J. 

PANSY. — Why  does  Edgar  Allan  Poe  speak  of 
the  pansy  as  "  the  puritan  pansy  "  ?  The  expression 
occurs  in  his  poem  entitled  '  For  Annie.' 

M.  H. 

CHAPPELL:  MARKLAND. — Robert  Chappell,  of 
Walesby,  co.  Notts,  gent,  made  his  will  May  8th, 
1732,  and  died  seised  of  lands  in  Wellow  or 
Wellagh,  Grimston,  Boughton,  and  Taxford,  in 
Notts,  and  also  of  estates  at  North  Anstan,  South 
Anstan,  Dinnington,  Woodsetts,  and  Thorpe  Salvin, 
in  Yorkshire.  He  desires  to  be  buried  in  Anstan 
or  Carburton  Church.  He  left  four  children, 
Francis,  Robert,  Anne,  and  Mary.  Was  Robert, 
the  son,  the  same  person  as  Robert  Chappell,  of 
Sheffield,  barrister-at-law,  who  appears  to  have 
died  in  1736  ?  Mary  married  the  Rev.  Matthew 
Markland,  of  Egmanton,  and  afterwards  of  Taxford, 
Notts.  I  should  be  glad  to  have  some  particulars 
of  him.  As  I  know  nothing  of  Nottinghamshire 
county  history,  perhaps  some  of  your  correspon- 
dents versed  in  that  subject  will  kindly  help  me. 

S.  0.  ADDY. 

Sheffield. 

WHITE Y  JET. — I  am  preparing  a  paper  on  this 
subject.  Will  any  of  your  contributors  send  me, 
direct,  notices  of  historic  specimens,  or  references 
to  the  use  of  jet  which  they  have  met  with  in  the 
course  of  their  reading  ?  (Rev.)  T.  WALKER. 

Hillside,  Tonbridge,  Kent. 

EVIL  DEMONS.— Lecky's  'History  of  European 
Morals.'  At  p.  404,  vol.  i.  of  this  work,  I  read  :— 
"It  is  extremely  doubtful  whether  the  existence 
of  evil  daemons  was  known  either  to  the  Greeks 
or  Romans  till  about  the  time  of  the  advent  of 


7th  8.  III.  JAN.  8,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Christ."  This  is  an  oversight  on  the  part  of  the 
author.  He  seems  to  have  forgotten  the  word 
caco-dcemon.  Under  the  heading  Ka/<o8cufiu>v,  in 
Liddell  and  Scott's  '  Lexicon  '  it  will  be  seen  that 
this  word  was  used  by  Aristophanes  in  the  sense 
of  an  evil  genius  or  daemon.  E.  YARDLET. 

PORTRAIT  OF  SOPHIA  WESTERN.  —  In  whose 
possession  is  the  picture  of  Sophia  Western, 
painted  by  T.  Hopner,  and  engraved  "  by  T.  R. 
Smith,  Mezzotinto  Engraver  to  His  Royal  High- 
ness the  Prince  of  Wales  "  ?  I  have  a  fine  engrav- 
ing of  the  picture.  F.  R. 

BROWNING'S  '  THE  STATUE  AND  THE  BUST.' — 
Is  this  story  founded  on  fact  ?  When,  how,  and 
where  did  it  all  happen?  Browning's  divine 
vagueness  lets  one  gather  only  that  the  lady's 
husband  was  a  Riccardi.  Who  was  the  lady; 
who  was  the  duke?  The  magnificent  house 
wherein  Florence  lodges  her  PreTet  is  known  to 
all  Florentine  ball-goers  as  the  Palazzo  Riccardi. 
It  was  bought  by  the  Riccardi  from  the  Medici  in 
1659.  From  none  of  its  windows  did  the  lady 
gaze  at  her  more  than  royal  lover.  From  what 
window  then,  if  from  any  ?  Are  the  statue  and 
bust  still  in  their  original  positions  ? 

ROSS  O'CONNELL. 
Killarney. 

ARMS  OF  THE  DUCHY  OF  CORNWALL. — In  a 
military  journal  these  were  lately  given  as  Sable, 
fifteen  bezants.  Boutell,  in  his  '  English  Heraldry/ 
states  that  there  are  only  ten  bezants,  and  he  sup- 
ports the  statement  by  a  reference  to  Burke's 
'  General  Armory.'  My  impression  is  that  on  the 
seal  of  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall  and  at  the  College 
of  Arms  the  number  of  bezants  is  ten,  and  not 
fifteen.  I  may  refer  also  to  Glover's  'Ordinary 
of  Arms/  Edmonson's  « Heraldry,'  and  Reitstap's 
'  Armorial  of  Europe.'  Could  any  correspondent 
settle  the  question  ?  XXXX. 

*  JUBILANT  SONG  UPON  THE  STOLEN  Kiss.' — 
Oh,  sweet  kiss  !  but  now  she  's  waking  ; 
Lowering  beauty  chastens  me  : 
Now  will  I  for  fear  hence  flee  ; 
Fool,  more  fool,  for  no  mere  taking  ! 
Mr.   J.  A.  Symonds  so  prints  the  conclusion  of 
Sir  Philip  Sidney's  'Jubilant  Song    upon    the 
Stolen  Kiss.'    Should  not  the  last  line  run- 
Fool,  mere  fool,  for  no  more  taking] 
The  regret  is  that  of  the  boy  caned  for  stealing  one 
peach,  that  he  had  not  taken  more  than  one.     I 
cannot  make  sense  of  the  line  as  it  stands.     But 
where  did  the  transposition  originate  ? 

W.  WAT  KISS  LLOYD. 

CHRIST  CHURCH,  OXFORD  :  BAPTISMS.  (See  7th 
S.  ii.  500).— It  is  stated  that  in  the  Misc.  Gen.  et 
Her.  there  is  an  account  of  the  "  baptisms "  at 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  A,D.  1633-82.  But  when 


the  font  was  placed  in  the  cathedral,  in  1882,  it 
was  stated  that  it  was  the  first  time  that  a  font 
was  ever  placed  there  ('Hist,  of  Dioc.  of  Oxf.,' 
S.P.C.K.,  p.  82,  1882).  Is  the  statement  then 
circulated  correct  ?  If  so,  what  was  the  provision 
for  a  font  on  the  occasion  of  the  ceremony  of 
baptism?  ED.  MARSHALL. 


HEXAMETERS. 

(7th  S.  ii.  488.) 

E.  L.  F.  inquires  what  are  the  chief  English  poems 
in  hexameters,  and  whether  there  be  any  essay  on 
"  the  failure  of  that  rhythm."  I  suppose  that  the 
chief  English  hexameter  poems  are  Longfellow's 
'Evangeline'  and  'Miles  Standish,' and  'TheBothie 
of  Toper-na-fuosich.'  As  to  the  name  of  this  latter, 
by  the  way,  I  may  mention  what  Arthur  Clough 
himself  told  me  once,  at  "  Little  Parker's."  He  said 
that  he  chose  it  because  it  was  the  oddest  name 
(quod  versu  dicere  est)  that  he  could  find  on  the  map 
of  Scotland  ;  but  that  he  afterwards  softened  it,  if 
it  be  a  softening,  into  '  Tober-na-vuolich,"  under 
which  name  it  now,  I  believe,  appears.  The  hexa- 
meters of  '  The  Bothie '  are  confessedly  very  loose 
and  uneven.  Those  of  Longfellow's  two  poems  are 
closer  and  neater  ;  but  they  do  not  always  preserve 
the  ccesura,  or  the  accentuation  elsewhere.  For 
instance: — 
Tipping  its  summit  with  silver,  arose  the  moon.  On  the 

river— 
or  this  : — 

Pour'd  out  their  souls  in  odours,  that  were  their  prayers 
and  confessions. 

Coleridge  (besides  the  well-known  couplet  which 
illustrates  the  hexameter  and  pentameter)  wrote  at 
least  two  poems  in  hexameters  :  the  '  Hymn  to  the 
Earth,'  and  the  lines  on  '  Mahomet.'  But  both  of 
them  are  short ;  and  neither,  if  I  may  say  so,  is 
perfect  in  structure.  Dr.  Whewell  also  attempted 
hexameters,  but  I  think  on  no  great  scale. 

In  later  years,  the  present  revered  Laureate  has 
essayed  hexameters,  but  simply  as  an  exercise  ; 
a  good  translation  of  Goethe's  '  Hermann  and 
Dorothea,'  in  the  original  metre,  has  been  made  by 
Mr.  Marmaduke  Teesdale  ;  and  a  few  other 
persons  have  attempted,  with  varying  success,  the 
pentameter  as  well  as  the  hexameter.  Some 
deserving  lyrics  of  this  kind  will  be^  found  in  a 
book  of  '  Poems  and  Transcripts,'  by  Mr.  Eugene 
Lee  Hamilton,  a  half-brother  (nifallor)  of  the  lady 
who  calls  herself  Vernon  Lee. 

As  to  the  "  failure  of  the  rhythm,"  I,  for  one,  do 
not  admit  that  it  has  failed.  Nor  do  I  know  of  any 
essay  on  the  subject.  There  needs  no  essay  to  show 
why  it  has  as  yet  succeeded  but  seldom  in  English. 
The  reason  is  that  few  competent  poets  have  tried 
it,  and  those  few  have  often  treated  it  carelessly; 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  III.  JAN.  8,  '87. 


and  that  the  British  public  prefers  rhyme  to  lilt. 
Of  course  you  may  have  both  ;  but  the  swing  and 
force  and  lilt  of  the  hexameter,  when  fully  felt  and 
duly  managed,  are  so  great  that  you  do  not  feel 
the  want  of  rhyme.  True,  the  hexameter  is  a  Greek 
and  not  an  English  metre  ;  but  so  is  the  Iambic 
Dimeter  Brachycatalectic  (if  I  remember  its 
technical  name  aright),  which  forms  the  closing 
lines  of  the  '  Agamemnon/  and  some  of  the 
popular  verse  of  Rome — 

Salve  Roma,  ealve  Caesar,  salvum  fac  Germanicum  ! 
And  yet  this  measure  with  the  long  pedantic  name 
has  now  been   naturalized   in   England,    by  one 
man — Lord  Tennyson.  A.  J.  M. 

It  is  most  likely  that  your  correspondent  is  ac- 
quainted with  Arthur  dough's  'Bothie  of  Tober-na- 
vuolich,'  and  '  Amours  du  Voyage,'  and  with  Lord 
Tennyson's  '  Experiments '  in  this  measure.  But  I 
would  commend  to  his  notice,  as  specially  worthy 
of  attention,  the  Hon.  Hallam  Tennyson's  'Jack 
and  the  Beanstalk  :  English  Hexameters,'  and  the 
excellent  review  of  the  work  to  be  found  in  the 
Athenceum  of  Dec.  18,  where  the  writer  has  some 
interesting  remarks  regarding  the  fitness  or  other- 
wise of  this  metre  for  English  verse. 

ALEX.  FERGUSSON,  Lieut.-Col. 

The  late  Mr.  Lancelot  Shad  well,  eldest  son  of 
Vice-Chancellor  Sir  Lancelot  Shadwell,  printed, 
about  1840,  a  translation  of  the  first  ten  or  twelve 
books  of  Homer's  '  Iliad '  into  English  hexameters. 
I  am  not  sure  that  the  work  was  ever  published, 
but  I  possess  a  copy  which  he  gave  me  when  I 
went  to  Oxford.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 


JOHN  LEECH  AND  MULREADY  (6th  S.  xii.  428, 
505). — I  have  just  had  given  to  me  a  copy  of  the 
Leech  caricature  of  the  Mulready  envelope  that 
appeared  in  Punch.  It  is  entirely  different  from 
the  Leech  lithograph  and  the  Leech  etching. 
Britannia  is  represented  by  Sir  James  Graham, 
with  a  snake  in  place  of  the  lion.  At  the  bottom, 
to  the  left,  is  a  young  lady  writing,  and  to  the 
right  a  schoolmaster  at  a  desk.  At  the  top,  to 
the  left,  is  a  boy  in  a  tall  hat,  looking  through  a 
keyhole,  and  to  the  right  two  similar  boys  peep- 
ing into  each  end  of  a  large  envelope.  It  is  signed 
with  a  leech  in  a  bottle. 

The  reason  this  caricature  is  not  to  be  found  in 
the  bound  Copies  of  Punch  is  that  it  was  issued  on 
the  inside  of  the  cover.  The  copy  I  have,  being 
cut  to  the  size  of  the  envelope,  has  lost  the  date, 
but  is  dated  in  pencil  Jan.  13,  1844. 

In  a  short  biography  of  Graham  it  is  stated  that 
"  strong  disapprobation  was  expressed  on  the  open- 
ing of  certain  letters  in  the  General  Post  Office." 
The  date  of  this  incident  would  confirm  the  date 
of  the  caricature.  ALGERNON  GRAVES. 

6,  Pall  Mall. 


COFFEE  BIGGIN  (7th  S.  i.  407,  475 ;  ii.  36,  153, 
278,  455). — I  possess  a  coffee  biggin  which  answers 
somewhat  to  the  description  of  that  discovered  by 
MR.  THOMPSON.  It  is  of  very  fine  earthenware, 
light  brown,  almost  cream  colour,  admirably 
moulded,  highly  finished,  glazed  outside  and  in- 
side. The  lower  part  is  six-sided,  the  handle  and 
spout  springing  from  the  pot  above  the  sides. 
Each  side  carries  a  lozenge-shaped  shield,  and  in 
the  centre  of  each  shield  is  a  grotesque  head. 
The  entire  body  of  the  pot  above  the  shields,  as 
well  as  the  movable  top  and  the  lid,  bears  a  hand- 
some raised  decoration,  the  upper  pattern  being  a 
continuation  of  the  lower.  When  the  movable 
top  is  taken  off  and  the  lid  put  on  the  lower 
portion  there  is  then  a  beautiful  teapot,  holding 
three  gills.  The  movable  upper  portion  is  about 
the  size  and  capacity  of  a  gill  mug,  its  bottom, 
which  fits  closely  into  the  lower  portion,  having  a 
number  of  small  perforations.  Inside,  about  an 
inch  from  the  bottom,  is  a  ledge,  upon  which  fits 
a  lid,  which  is  also  perforated,  but  with  much 
larger  holes.  The  cavity  between  the  bottom  and 
the  lid  is  large  enough  to  hold  the  flat  bag  con- 
taining the  coffee  "mashing."  My  specimen  is 
eight  inches  high,  is  perfect,  and  probably  has 
never  been  used.  It  is  Wedgwood's  make  ;  and, 
judging  by. the  style  of  the  impressed  name  on 
the  bottom  and  the  accompanying  marks,  was 
made  in  the  time  of  the  great  potter.  The  mate- 
rial is  exceedingly  light ;  and,  whether  as  a  tea  or 
coffee  pot,  it  is  very  elegant  in  appearance. 

THOS.  KATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

PICKWICK  (7th  S.  ii.  325, 457).— I  wonder  whether 
any  of  your  readers  are  aware  that  there  lives  at 
Penarth,  near  this  town,  a  portly  Pickwick,  rejoicing 
in  the  prenomen  Eleazar.  I  have  long  known 
Sergeant  Eleazar  Pickwick  as  one  of  the  most 
meritorious  officers  of  police  in  the  county,  and 
have  often  chaffed  him  on  not  only  the  nominal, 
but  the  personal  resemblance  to  Dickens's  hero  as 
depicted  for  us  by  "  Phiz." 

EDITOR  'RED  DRAGON.' 

Cardiff. 

LOCH  LEVEN  (7th  S.  ii.  446).— Instances  of  silly 
etymology  like  that  quoted  by  MR.  GARDINER  might 
be  multiplied  indefinitely,  and  it  is  difficult  to  see 
the  advantage  of  giving  them  consequence  by  re- 
production in  '  N.  &  Q."  The  true  origin  of  the 
name  is  probably  leamhdn  (pron.  lavauri),  an  elm 
tree,  or  place  where  elms  grow,  whence  come  the 
numerous  forms  of  Leven  in  Scotland,  and  such 
words  as  Glenlevan,  Drumleevan,  Ballylevin,  &c., 
in  Ireland.  The  Leven,  flowing  from  Loch  Lomond 
to  Dumbarton,  is  identified  by  Dr.  Reeves  ('  Vita 
S.  Columbse,'  p.  378,  note)  with  Gleann  leamhna 
(lavna)  of  the  Irish  annals.  From  this  adjective 
leamhna  or  kamhnach  (lavnagh),  comes  the  name 


„., 


II.  JAN.  8,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


ijevenax,  now  Lennox.  The  tree  is,  of  course, 
he  indigenous  wych  elm  ( Ulmus  montanus),  not 
he  so-called  English  elm  (Ulmus  campestris), 
vhich  is  not  an  indigenous  British  tree. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

DESCENDANTS  OF  '  N.  &  Q.'  (7th  S.  ii.  439).— 
The  number  of  these  ;s  constantly  increasing  ;  and 
the  list  that  was  correct  three  years  ago  will  be 
incomplete  now.  If  the  list  in  the  note  on  p.  1  of 
Northern  Notes  and  Queries  be  compared  with 
the  latest  reference  in  6th  S.  ix.  52,  it  will,  I  am 
sure  (though  I  have  not  the  book  to  refer  to),  be 
seen  that  additions  are  necessary.  Q.  V. 

CURALIA  (7th  S.  ii.  507).— This  form  is  a  blunder 
of  Charles  Reade's  or  somebody  else's.  '  Curialia ; 
or,  Anecdotes  of  Old  Times,'  is  the  title  of  a  work 
written  by  Samuel  Pegge. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

Should  not  this  word  oe  curialia  ?  If  so,  it  is 
only  the  neuter  nominative  plural  of  the  Latin 
adjective  curialis,  as  regilia  is  of  the  adjective 
regalis.  I  notice  that  the  word  does  not  occur 
in  Wharton's  '  Law  Lexion '  (ed.  1883).  Q.  V. 

WEARING  HATS  IN  CHURCH  (7th  S.  i.  189,  251, 
373,  458 ;  ii.  272,  355).— In  the  east,  where  men  are 
obliged  to  keep  their  heads  shaved  on  account  of 
the  heat,  it  would  be  considered  sinful  and  irreve- 
rent in  the  highest  degree  to  enter  a  house  of 
prayer  with  the  bald  head  exposed  to  view.  The 
wearing  of  the  tarboosh,  or  fez,  by  Oriental  Catholics, 
Armenians,  &c.,  is  probably  a  continuation  of  the 
old  custom  of  keeping  the  shaved  head  covered 
while  worshipping.  BERTHA  D.  LEWIS. 

There  is  a  canon  of  the  Church  of  England, 
which  I  regret  I  have  not  at  hand,  which  sanc- 
tions the  clergy  to  wear  a  "  covering  "  on  their 
heads  in  church  when  necessary.  This  cover! no, 
I  believe,  invariably  takes  the  form  of  a  so-called 
skull-cap.  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

HENCHMAN  (7th  S.  ii.  246,  298,  336,  469).— In 
looking  over  the  correspondence  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  re- 
lative to  the  derivation  of  this  word,  it  appears  to 
me  that  DR.  CHANCE  has— unwittingly— pointed 
to  the  true  solution  of  the  problem.  In  his  last 
communication  he  says,  "  In  the  '  Prompt.  Parv.' 
it  is  rendered  gerolocisia  or  gerelocista,  which,  what- 
ever it  may  mean,  has  certainly  nothing  to  do  with 
a  horse."  Let  us  be  quite  sure  of  this.  Gerelocista, 
although  given  as  the  Low  Lat.  equivalent  of 
henchman,is  evidently  of  Teutonic  origin.  Ducange 
interprets  gerula  as  "  Gestatorium  instrurnentum, 
quod  ad  dorsum  gestatur,nos  vn\goHottes  dicimus." 
In  a  MS.  of  the  eleventh  century  in  the  Cottonian 
Library  geruli  is  explained  by  berend.  It  must, 
therefore,  mean  something  carried.  Now  as  burdens 
of  travelling  in  the  Middle  Ages  were  usually 


borne  on  horseback,  there  is  evidently  a  close  con- 
nexion between  the  gerula,  or  baggage,  and  the 
horse  which  carried  it.  If,  therefore,  the  gerola- 
cista  is  the  henchemanne,  his  connexion  with  horses 
is  at  once  established. 

The  A.-S.  origin  of  the  term  is  not  difficult  of 
explanation.  Gear  has  been  used  from  time  im- 
memorial for  furniture  and  trappings.  Gears  at 
the  present  day  is  the  technical  word  for  harness. 
Locian  means  to  look  after,  attend  to.  Gerolocista, 
would,  therefore,  be  the  man  who  looked  after  the 
baggage.  The  suffix  ist  was  probably  adopted 
when  the  term  was  Latinized,  though  it  may  pos- 
sibly be  of  Teutonic  origin. 

From  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  the 
henchman  degenerated  into  a  page,  as  in  the  '  Mid- 
summer Night's  Dream ': — 

I  do  but  beg  a  little  changeling  boy 
To  be  my  henchman  ; 
but  in  Chaucer's  '  Flower  and  Leaf,' 

And  every  knight  had  after  him  riding 
Three  henchmen  on  him  awaiting, 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  allusion  is  to 
armed    followers  on  horseback,  for  they  are  de- 
scribed as  bearing  shields  and  spears. 

The  occurrence  of  Hengst  in  connexion  with  ser- 
vice is  very  common  in  the  early  Middle  Ages. 
Thus,  in  A.D.  903  we  have,  in  a  charter  of  King 
Lewis,  hengist-fuoter,  "  cui  cura  equorum  de- 
mandata  est."  In  the  same  reign,  in  892,  we 
find  Sindmannis,  hengistnotis,  &c. ; ,  in  1039, 
hengistwoteris ;  in  1057,  hengisturtis.  So  in  Old 
Norse,  hesta-li$,  a  horseman  ;  hestasveinn,  a 
groom. 

Putting  together  these  facts,  and  noting  the  re- 
lation of  henchemanne  with  gerolocista  in  the 
'Prompt.  Parv.,'  I  think  there  cannot  be  much 
doubt  left  as  to  the  origin  of  henchman. 

J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

DOES  CAMDEN  MENTION  THE  EDDTSTONE? 
(7th  S.  ii.  249.)— The  first  lighthouse  was  destroyed 
on  November  27, 1703.  Your  correspondent  may, 
perhaps,  be  glad  to  have  the  following  allusion  to 
the  event  soon  after  it  occurred  : — 

"  Arch.  Now,  unless  Aimwell  has  made  good  use  of 
his  time,  all  our  fair  machine  goes  souse  into  the  sea  like 
the  Edistone."— Farquhar,  '  Beaux'  Stratagem/  Act  V., 
1707. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

EN  FLUTE  (7th  S.  ii.  367,  434,  493).— Guillaume 
Gueroult  lived  in  Paris  about  1564.  He  published 
a  set  of  Bible  cuts  dedicated  to  Catherine  de' 
Medicis,  and  also  a  series  of  pretty  engravings  of 
ships,  of  which  I  have  a  set,  deficient,  I  regret 
to  say,  in  a  few  plates.  It  gives  the  distinctive 
names  of  various  descriptions  of  ships,  and  brief 
definitions  of  their  uses.  Amongst  them  I  find, 
"  Fluste—  Batimens  de  Charge  pour  le  Commerce, 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(.7*8.  III.  JAN*  8, '87. 


fert  aussi  d'Hopital  a  la  suite  d'une  Armee 
Navalle."  This  quotation  seems  to  explain  what 
would  be  understood  by  the  term  flute  in  the 
French  navy  upwards  of  three  hundred  years  ago. 
It  will,  of  course,  not  explain  the  meaning  of  the 
word  as  understood  in  England  at  a  much  later 
date. 

I  also  observe,  under  another  engraving  belong- 
ing to  the  same  series,  "  Flibot,  petite  Fluste  de 
80  ou  100  Tonneaux,  servant  pour  la  Pesche  dans 
les  Mers  du  Nord." 

WILLIAM  FRAZER,  M.R.I.A. 

AGNOSTICISM  (7th  S.  ii.  480).— When  B.  N.  K. 
has  read  the  papers  mentioned  at  the  above  refer- 
ence, let  him  order  from  Smith's  or  Mudie's  Library 
'  The  Life  of  a  Prig,'  by  One.  He  will,  unless  he 
has  a  poor  sense  of  humour,  enjoy  the  good- 
natured  satire  of  the  book. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOPE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

THE  LIMIT  OF  SCOTCH  PEERS  (7th  S.  ii.  469). 
— No  Scotch  peerages  have  been  created  since  the 
Union,  in  consequence  of  the  expressions  used  in 
the  Act  of  Union  limiting  the  right  of  electing  the 
Scotch  representative  peers  to  the  then  existing 
peers  of  Scotland,  but  no  such  provision  as  that 
quoted  by  F.  J.  S.  is  to  be  found  in  the  Act. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

The  statement  in  Smith  is  not  quite  correct,  as 
may  be  seen  by  a  reference  to  the  Act  of  Union, 
5  Anne,  c.  8,  the  Crown,  since  the  Union,  has 
been  debarred  from  creating  any  new  Scotch  peers, 
but  there  is  no  provision  for  their  absorption  when 
the  number  gets  down  to  sixteen  or  below.  The 
peers  will  then  have  simply  to  elect  themselves 
into  each  new  Parliament.  See  the  late  Mr.  Tas- 
well - Langmead's  article,  'The  Representative 
Peerage  of  Scotland  and  Ireland,'  in  the  Law 
Magazine,  May,  1876. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

POPULATION  OF  SOMERSET  (7th  S.  ii.  448).— 
Your  correspondent  should  consult  a  rare  pam- 
phlet, in  the  British  Museum  Library,  amongst  the 
King's  Pamphlets,  entitled  'Account  by  John 
Houghton,  F.R.S.,  of  Acres  and  Houses  in  each 
County '  (London,  printed  for  Randal  Taylor,  near 
Stationers'  Hall,  1693).  He  can  then  deduce  the 
population  from  the  number  of  houses,  according 
to  the  present  rule  of  the  Registrar  General,  calcu- 
lating five  to  a  house  ;  but  perhaps  six  or  seven  in 
1693  would  be  more  correct.  Then  compare  the 
total  population  in  1693  with  that  in  1801  (the 
date  of  the  first  census),  and  the  rate  of  increase 
will  be  ascertained,  from  which  the  population  in 
1500  can  be  readily  computed.  It  is,  of  course, 
assumed  that  between  1500  and  1693  no  great 
industry  or  trade  had  arisen  or  collapsed,  to  draw 


people  into  Somerset  or  cause  them  to  leave  that 
county,  or  from  any  other  circumstance  an  ab- 
normal change  in  population  occurred. 

FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 
Brighton. 

TURNPIKE  GATES  (7th  S.  ii.  447).— There  are 
now  no  turnpike  gates  on  any  roads  in  Scotland. 
The  Roads  and  Bridges  (Scotland)  Act,  1878, 
abolished  tolls,  and  it  was  given  effect  to  in  most 
counties  shortly  after  its  passing.  In  the  counties 
of  Lanark  and  Renfrew,  owing  to  difficulties  arising 
from  their  relation  to  Glasgow,  the  tolls  were  not 
abolished  till  the  term  of  Whitsunday  (May  15), 
1883. 

A  supplementary  query  to  that  of  your  corre- 
spondent L.  T.,  and  perhaps  a  more  interesting 
one,  might  be,  What  became  of  the  pike-keepers  ? 
Most  of  them  seem  to  have  died  of  a  sort  of  melan- 
choly, for  want  of  something  to  prey  upon.  Only 
two  that  I  know  are  still  to  the  fore,  the  one  a 
keeper  in  a  lunatic  asylum  and  the  other  a  sheriff's 
officer. 

That  we  have  a  highway  rate  in  Scotland  we  are 
painfully  conscious  of,  from  the  fact  that  it  varies 
hereabouts  from  eightpence  to  tenpence  in  the 
pound — another  instance  of  Scotch  superiority  ! 
Can  any  Sassenach  road  board  boast  of  so  high  a 
rate  as  that  1  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Glasgow. 

It  may  be  worth  notice  that  a  turnpike  gate 
was  in  existence  just  outside  the  little  town  of 
Kidwelly,  on  the  borders  of  Carmarthenshire  and 
Glamorganshire,  when  I  was  there  in  August, 
1884.  The  tolls  were  still  being  exacted. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

ADAM'S  LIFE  IN  EDEN  (7th  S.  ii.  327,  414,  458). 
— Though  I  can  see  no  grounds  for  the  least  guess 
whether  this  was  hours  or  years,  the  very  different 
question  of  his  age  when  expelled  admits  of  ap- 
proach, I  think,  if  we  take  from  Berosus  and  most 
Gentile  traditions  (as  I  suggest  in  reference  to  MR. 
TEMPLE'S  other  query,  on  longevity)  the  notion 
that  he  of  Eden  was  not  the  protoplast,  but  first 
Messiah  or  ruler  of  men.  The  fragment  of  Berosus 
makes  the  ten  antediluvian  reigns  amount  to  120 
sari,  and  beyond  question  the  original  saros  was 
the  natural  time-measure  so  called.  The  use  of 
the  word  by  arithmeticians  in  another  sense  was 
later  and  quite  artificial.  Now  120  natural  sari 
are  2,163  years,  just  a  century  less  than  the  LXX. 
chronology,  but  exactly  the  sum  of  the  generations 
in  Josephus,  who  kept  all  the  twenty  separate 
items  in  Genesis  (except  one)  of  their  full  length, 
though  giving  the  two  totals  corrupted  as  in  Jewish 
copies.  The  last  three  changes  before  the  Flood 
we  shall  find  Berosus  dating  in  the  sari  wherein 
the  LXX.  or  Josephus  put  the  death  of  Jared, 
that  of  his  father  Mahalaleel,  and  the  translation 


„ 


S.  III.  JAN.  8,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


33 


>f  Enoch.  Before  that  event,  which  canonized  his 
amily,  we  have  no  reason  for  expecting  synchron- 
sm  between  the  Biblical  dates  that  are  merely 
lomestic  and  those  handed  down  to  Berosus,  which 
tfere  political ;  but  after  it,  I  look  on  Ardates  as 
Tared  and  Xisuthrus  as  Methuselah  (chronologic- 
ally, though  absorbing  also  the  glories  of  Enoch 
before  and  Noah  after  him).  Going  up,  however, 
to  the  first  three  of  the  Berosian  periods  falling  in 
the  lifetime  of  Adam,  we  ought  again  to  find  syn- 
chronisms, and  so  we  do.  The  saros  wherein  the 
fourth  reign  was  said  to  begin  was  that  of  the 
birth  in  Gen.  iv.  26,"  Then  began  men  to  call  upon 
the  name  of  the  Lord."  The  third  had  begun  in 
the  same  saros  as  the  life  of  Seth,  and  hence,  if 
we  do  but  suppose  the  second  to  have  begun  with 
that  of  Cain  (which  Genesis  does  not  date),  all 
would  agree.  Now  Adam's  stay  in  Eden  (when- 
ever it  began)  ended  between  his  marriage  and  the 
birth  of  Cain.  This  event  the  Berosian  legend 
would  put  in  his  tenth  saros,  the  same  age  of  him 
wherein  Jared  and  Enoch  begat  their  heirs.  The 
first  three  Popes  or  Messiahs  were  Adam  till  his 
fall,  Cain  till  his  fall,  and  then  Seth,  answering  to 
the  first  three  Berosian  reigns  ;  and,  if  so,  Adam's 
age  at  his  fall  would  be  somewhat  over  nine  sari, 
or  162  years  ;  and  the  Flood  may  have  come  at 
the  two-thousandth  anniversary  thereof. 

E.  L.  G. 

I  omitted  to  say  in  my  paper  on  this  subject 
that;  much  useful  information  may  be  found  in 
Selden's  prolegomena  to  his  treatise,  '  De  Succes- 
sionibus  in  Bona  Defuncti  ad  Leges  Ebrseorum.' 
Of  the  character  of  the  Talmud  he  says  :  "  Sed 
Tralatitium  est,  fateor,  in  doctrinam  Talmudicam, 
portentosas,  quarum  quidem  satis  est  fcecunda, 
fabulas  objicere,  vana  etiam  atque  impia  effata  ; 
adeoque  existimationem  ejus  inde  minuere."  On 
all  matters  connected  with  the  ancient  laws, 
manners,  and  customs  of  the  Jews,  Selden,  like 
Carpsovius,  is  an  unquestionable  authority. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

POEMS  ATTRIBUTED  TO  LORD  BYRON  (7th  S.  ii. 

183,  253,  298,  389,  467).— MR.  DIXON'S  thin 
volume  of  Miss  Fanshawe's  poems  is  very  rare. 
My  friend  the  late  B.  M.  Pickering  had  been 
looking  for  it  many  years  before  he  found  one. 
When  at  length  he  was  successful,  in  1876,  he  had 
250  copies  of  it  printed  in  fcap.  8vo.  (the  original 
was  a  4to.  demy).  I  know  it  was  an  exact  literal 
reprint,  because  I  read  the  proofs.  Neither  MR. 
DIXON  nor  any  other  of  your  contributors  has  given 
the  line  quite  correctly.  It  is — 
'Twas  in  heaven  pronounced,  and  'twas  muttered  in  hell. 
I  disagree  entirely  with  the  objection  to  "mut- 
tered." It  is  a  characteristic  word,  and  implies 
sullenness,  dissatisfaction,  and  rebellion,  such  as 
well  might  be  attributed  to  the  spirits  in  hell.  It 
seems  to  me  that  no  other  word  would  do  so  well. 


But  I  agree  with  MR.  DIXON  in  his  objection  to 
"  the  judicious  improvement "  (!)  of  "  whispered  " 
for  "  pronounced."  Why  should  there  be  any 
whispering  in  heaven  ?  We  are  not  to  suppose 
that  they  indulge  in  gossip  and  tittle-tattle  there. 
What  incongruous  images  the  unlucky  word 
raises  ! 

Pickering  concludes  the  short  preface  to  his 
reprint  thus  : — 

"  Of  the  merits  of  the  poems  themselves  I  will  not 
speak  further  than  to  say  that  one  of  them  has  been  long 
erroneously  attributed  to  Byron,  and  that  another  is  such 
a  clever  imitation  of  Wordsworth's  style,  that  it  deceived 
'  a  distinguished  friend  and  admirer  of  that  poet.'  " 

R.  K. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

FASTING  MEN  (7tlJ  S.  ii.  406).— 

"  At  Chateauroux,  near  Embrun,  there  is  a  boy  about 
13  Years  of  age,  whose  name  is  William  Gay;  and  who,  if 
we  may  believe  a  number  of  persons,  has  neither  eat  nor 
drank  any  thing  since  the  14th  of  April,  1760.  His  mouth 
has  a  little  tincture  of  vermillion ;  a  pale  red  overspreads 

his  cheeks;  and  he  has  a  smiling  countenance [Here 

follow  details  which  are  best  omitted.]  Since  he  has 
ceased  eating  and  drinking,  he  has  had  tbe  small-pox  very 
violently,  which  has  not  in  the  least  impaired  his  con- 
stitution  M.  Fournier,  the  curate  of  Chateauroux, 

took  him  home  to  his  house  for  a  whole  month,  and 
appears  perfectly  convinced  of  the  reality  of  this  extra- 
ordinary fact.  An  account  of  so  surprizing  a  phcenomenon 
has  been  communicated  to  the  royal  academy  of  Sciences." 
— Annual  Register,  July,  1761. 

One  would  like  to  know  what  the  academy  said 
about  this  "  phenomenon." 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFB. 

EARTHQUAKE  IN  LONDON  (7th  S.  ii.  447). — The 
earthquake  alluded  to  occurred  on  March  8,  1750. 
The  circumstances  which  attended  it  were  BO 
curious  as  to  deserve  to  be  embalmed  in  the  pages 
of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  I  transcribe  them  from  the 
account  given  in  the  *  Encyclopaedia  Londinensis,' 
vol.  xiii.  p.  100.  Were  such  an  event  to  happen 
now  it  would  not  surprise  me  if  there  were  found 
nearly  as  many  credulous  and  superstitious  people 
as  there  were  137  years  ago. — 

"  Our  observations  on  the  credulity  of  the  public  are 
also  applicable  to  the  following  fact.  On  the  8th  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1750,  between  twelve  and  one  o'clock  at  noon  a 
smart  shock  of  an  earthquake  was  felt  through  the  cities 
of  London  and  Westminster,  and  parts  adjacent ;  and  on 
the  8th  of  March,  between  five  and  six  in  the  morning,  the 
town  was  alarmed  with  another  shock,  much  more 
violent,  and  of  longer  continuance,  than  the  first.  Many 
people,  awakened  from  their  sleep,  ran  terrified  into  the 
streets  without  their  clotnes ;  a  great  number  of  chimneys 
were  thrown  down  ;  several  houses  were  considerably 
damaged;  and  in  Charter-house  Square  a  woman  was 
thrown  from  her  bed  and  her  arm  broke.  The  panic  of 
the  people  in  consequence  of  these  earthquakes  was 
greatly  increased  by  the  ridiculous  prediction  of  a  wild 
enthusiastic  soldier  in  the  Life  Guards,  who  boldly  pro- 
phesied that  as  the  second  earthquake  had  happened 
exactly  four  weeks  after  the  first,  there  would  be  a  third 
exactly  four  weeks  after  the  second,  which  would  lay  the 
whole  cities  of  London  and  Westminster  in  ruins.  Though 


34 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


his  prognostication  appears  too  ridiculous  to  merit  the 
least  attention,  yet  it  produced  the  most  astonishing 
effect  on  the  credulous  and  already  terrified  people. 

"  A  day  or  two  before  the  expected  event  multitudes  of 
the  inhabitants  abandoned  their  houses  and  retired  into 
the  country;  the  roads  were  thronged  with  carriages  of 
persons  of  fashion;  and  the  principal  places  within 
twenty  miles  of  London  were  so  crowded,  that  lodgings 
were  procured  at  a  most  extravagant  price. 

"On  the  evening  preceding  the  dreaded  5th  of  April 
most  of  those  who  staid  in  the  city  sat  up  all  night ;  some 
took  refuge  in  boats  on  the  river,  and  the  fields  adjacent 
to  the  metropolis  were  crowded  with  people ;  all  of 
whom  passed  the  night  in  fearful  suspense,  till  the  light 
of  the  morning  put  an  end  to  their  apprehensions  by 
convincing  them  that  the  prophecy  they  had  been  weak 
enough  to  credit  had  no  other  basis  than  that  of 
falsehood.  Although  the  predicted  time  was  now  elapsed, 
yet  the  terror  of  the  people  did  not  thoroughly  abate  till 
after  the  eighth  day  of  the  month,  because  the  earth- 
quakes had  happened  on  the  eighth  day  of  the  two  former 
months.  When  this  time  also  passed,  their  fears  vanished, 
and  they  returned  to  their  respective  habitations.  The 
false  prophet  who  had  been  the  instigator  of  such  general 
confusion  among  the  people  was  committed  to  a  place  of 
confinement. 

E.  A.  DAYMAN. 

A  slight  shock  was  felt  in  London,  Feb.  19, 
1750  (Haydn's  'Dictionary  of  Dates').  A  shock 
was  felt  in  London  also  in  1749  ;  and  the  great 
earthquake  at  Lisbon  was  perceived  in  Sussex  and 
so  far  as  Scotland  ('  Sussex  Arch.  Colls./  vol.  xi.). 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Tegg's  'Chronology'  (1811),  p.  139,  mentions 
two  earthquakes  in  London,  on  February  8  and 
March  8,  1750,  but  the  great  Lisbon  earthquake 
of  May,  1755,  was  felt  all  over  England.  Your 
correspondent  will,  however,  do  well  to  consult 
the  reports  of  the  British  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science,  which  contained,  about 
twenty  or  thirty  years  since,  a  very  complete  cata- 
logue of  earthquakes,  compiled  by  Dr.  Milne. 

FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 

Brighton. 

LIMEHOUSE,  OR  LYMOSTE  (7th  S.  ii.  408,  437).— 
In  connexion  with  a  recent  query  on  the  derivation 
of  this  word,  the  only  link  in  the  chain  of  etymo- 
logy required  seems  to  be  the  substitution  of  house 
for  ost.  The  name  "  Lymoste  "  is  apparently  de- 
rived from  the  very  old  "  Limekiln  Dock,"  by  far 
the  oldest  and  most  important  dock  on  the  river 
in  the  ancient  rural  hamlet  and  present  parlia- 
mentary borough  of  Limehouse,  E.  In  an  old 
Johnson's  '  Dictionary '  in  my  possession,  date 
1819  (abstracted  from  folio  edition  by  the  author) 
the  derivation  of  lime  from  lim,  Saxon,  is  given 
"matter  of  which  mortar  is  made,"  and  oast,  a 
kiln  (not  in  use),  ost  or  oust,  a  vessel  upon  which 
hops  or  malt  are  dried  ('  Dictionary  ').  In  Mur 
ray's  '  Guide  to  Kent  and  Sussex/  in  the  introduc 
tion,  p.  xvii,  reference  is  naturally  made  to  the 
oasts,  or  hop-kilns,  the  little  round  spires  of  which 


,re  the  most  characteristic  feature  of  Kentish 
cenery.  "  OasMiouses.  '  Oast  is  said  (but  very 
m  probably,  although  we  are  unable  to  give  a 
iiore  certain  explanation)  to  be  a  corruption  of  the 
Flemish  word  huys — a  house,  the  first  driers  having 
)een  introduced  from  Flanders  at  the  same  time  as 
;he  hops  themselves'"  (Murray).  This  Flemish 
>rigin  would  account  for  the  word  limekiln  or 
'imehouse  (as  given  in  an  excellent  "Handworter- 
buch/  published  by  Brockhaus,  1849)  being  trans- 
lated "das  Kalkinagazin,  Kalkhof,"  instead  of 
Kalkost.  The  above  explanation  seems  more 
satisfactory  than  another  idea  which  suggests  itself: 
Ost  and  Ostern  being  the  German  for  east  (whence 
East  end),  Ostern  giving  us  our  word  Easter.  In 
the  German  dictionary  quoted  above  ost  is  put 
down  as  an  English  word,  and  translated  into 
"  Die  Maltzdarre  "  (Germ.),  and  the  French  equi- 
valent is  "  Jour  a  se"cher  le  malt." 

A.  DOWSON. 
St.  Leonards. 

The  following  extract  from  B.  H.  Cowper's 
'Descriptive,  Historical,  and  Statistical  Account 
of  Millwall,  commonly  called  the  Isle  of  Dogs/  &c. 
(1853),  p.  108,  may  be  of  interest  to  MR.  DOWSON  : 

'  In  behalf  of  the  common  derivation  of  this  name,  we 
may  quote  Mr.  Pepys.  In  his  '  Diary,'  under  date 
October  9,  1661,  we  find  the  following  :  «  By  coach  to 
captain  Marshe's  at  Limehouse,  to  a  place  that  hath 
been  their  ancestors'  for  this  250  years,  close  by  the 
lime-house,  which  gives  the  name  to  the  place.'  The 
lime-house  is  there  to  this  day,  and  also  a  house,  which, 
if  I  mistake  not,  is  either  the  same  or  occupies  the  same 

site  as  the  one  mentioned  by  Mr.  Pepys.    John  Stow 

adopts  the  view  that  Limehouse  is  a  corrupt  spelling  for 
Lime  host,  or  Lime-hurst;  the  latter  of  which  denotes  a 
plantation  or  a  place  of  lime  trees.  John  Norden,  in 
1592,  rather  earlier  than  Stow,  gives  the  more  usual 

explanation,  and refers  to  the  lime  kilns.     These  lime 

kilns  are  very  ancient,  and  must  have  existed  for  450 
years." 

G.  F.  E.  B. 

HOGARTH  ENGRAVINGS  (7th  S.  ii.  228,  311, 
478).— The  four  states  of  the  plate  of  'The 
Sleeping  Congregation '  which  MR.  JOLY  in- 
quires about  may  be  thus  described  in  the 
words  of  the  British  Museum  Catalogue,  pub- 
lished by  the  Trustees,  in  regard  to  the  national 
collection  of  Hogarths,  which  is  the  richest  in  the 
world:  1,  in  which  the  motto  under  the  royal  arms 
is  absent,  and  the  angel  has  four  thighs  and 
smokes  a  tobacco  pipe  ;  2,  in  which  these  cha- 
racteristics remain,  but  the  shadows  throughout 
have  been  darkened ;  3,  that  which  is  above  de- 
scribed, with  the  motto  added,  the  number  of  the 
angel's  thighs  reduced,  and  the  pipe  removed  j  4, 
in  which  the  following  additional  inscription,  part 
of  which  extends  up  the  side  of  the  engraved  mar- 
gin, occurs,  "Retouched  &  Improved  April  21 1762 
by  the  Author."  This  plate,  in  the  fourth  state, 
having  been  much  worn  and  reworked,  was  used 
for  "  The  Works  of  William  Hogarth,  from  the 


. 


8.  III.  JAN.  8,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


Original  Plates  restored  by  James  Heath,  Esq., 
;  i. A.,"  London,  n.d.  F.  G.  S. 

"FROM  OBERON  IN  FAIRY  LAND"  (7th  S.  ii. 
,08). — The  words  of  this  song  are  given  in  Hazlitt's 
Fairy  Mythology  of  Shakespeare,'  pp.  418-23, 
1875.  At  the  foot  of  p.  418  is  the  following 
lote  : — 

"  This  well-known  song  is  attributed  by  Peck  to  Ben 
Tonson,  and  Mr.  Collier  possesses  a  very  early  MS.  copy 
of  it,  where  the  initials  of  that  poet  are  found  at  the 
ond.  Mr.  Collier's  MS.  copy  possesses  many  variations, 
Home  of  which  I  have  noted,  and  an  additional  stanza, 
also  here  given.  In  the  old  black-letter  copies  it  is 
directed  to  be  sung  to  the  tune  of  '  Dulcina.' — Halli- 
well." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  original  edition  of  Stevens's  glee,  signed  by 
the  composer,  has  these  words  on  the  title,  "  The 
Poetry  attributed  to  Ben  Johnson"  (sic).  The 
ballad  of  '  The  Merry  Pranks  of  Robin  Good- 
fellow  '  commences  with  the  line  "  From  Oberon 
in  Fairy-Land";  and,  in  the  old  black-letter  copies, 
is  directed  to  be  sung  to  the  tune  of  '  Dulcina ' 
(words  by  Sir  W.  Ralegh).  Both  are  printed  in 
Percy's  '  Reliques '  (W.  Chappell's  '  Ballad  Litera- 
ture'). JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

I  have  an  old  copy  of  this  glee,  on  which  is 
pencilled  in  my  father's  handwriting,  "  Words  by 
Ben  Jonson."  E.  G.  ANGEL. 

Exeter. 

NURSERY  RHYMES  (7th  S.  ii.  507).— This  has 
been  already  printed,  1st  S.  vi.  601.  It  is  also 
found  in  'Fifty  Nursery  Songs  and  Rhymes, 
adapted  to  Familiar  Tunes,'  by  Geo.  Linley, 
second  series,  London,  Metzler  &  Co.  (1864), 
No.  40,  p.  38.  I  have  a  MS.  copy  written  down 
from  the  dictation  of  my  mother,  who  was  born  in 
1824.  W.  C.  B. 

[It  is  also  to  be  found  in  Halliwell's  *  Nursery  Rhymes.' 
Many  copies  of  the  verses,  which  are  at  the  service  of 
M.  A.  M.  H.  are  acknowledged. 

HAG-WAYS  (7th  S.  ii.  366,  417).— In  Miss 
Georgina  F.  Jackson's  most  excellent  '  Shropshire 
Word-book,'  sub  "  Hag,"  there  are  the  following 
remarks  :— 

'*  When  a  wood  is  to  be  cut  down  and  a  number  of  men 
are  engaged  to  do  it,  they  conduct  the  operation  on  this 
wise  :— they  range  themselves  at  the  edge  of  the  wood 
at  about  forty-six  yards  apart,  then  they  start,  proceed- 
ing in  straight  lines  through  the  wood,  hewing  down  the 
underwood,  and  hacking  the  outer  bark  of  the  trees 
with  their  '  hackers  '  as  they  go  along  ;  shouting  to  each 
other  in  the  meanwhile,  in  order  to  keep  their  respective 
distances,  till  they  reach  the  farther  limit.  The  lines 
thus  cleared  form  the  boundaries  of  the  hag  apportioned 
to  each  mau  to  fell..... . See  'Hagways,' «  N.  &  Q.'  (5'h  S. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"A  hag  is  a  certain  division  of  wood  intended  to  be 
cut.  In  England,  when  a  set  of  workmen  undertake  to 


fell  a  wood,  they  divide  it  into  equal  portions  by  cutting 
off  a  rod,  called  a  hag-staff,  three  or  four  feet  from  the 
ground,  to  mark  the  divisions,  each  of  which  is  called  a 
hag,  and  is  considered  the  portion  of  one  individual.  A 
whole  fall  is  called  a  flag.  The  term  occurs  in  Cotgrave, 
in  v.  '  Degrader.'  The  word  was  also  applied  to  a  small 
wood  or  iuclosure.  The  Park  at  Auckland  Castle  was 
formerly  called  the  Hag.  Nares,  p.  220,  gives  a  wrong 
explanation."— Halli  well's  '  Dictionary.' 
The  word  is  in  common  use  in  connexion  with 
the  divisions  of  underwood  in  Worcestershire. 

W.  A.  0. 
Bromsgrove. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE  will  find  the  word  haye  used 
in  the  sense  of  a  winding  way  and  a  winding 
dance  in  Sir  John  Davies's  '  Orchestra,  or  a 
Poeme  of  Dauncing,'  unfinished,  but  published  in 
1622.  Speaking  of  the  "  saphire  streams  "  of  earth 


Of  all  their  wayes  I  love  Meanders  path 
Which  to  the  runes  of  dying  Swans  doth  daunce, 
Such  winding  sleights,  such  turns  and  tricks  he  hath, 
Such  Creekes,  such  wrenches,  and  such  daliaunce, 
That  whether  it  be  hap  or  needless  chaunce, 
In  this  indented  course  and  wriggling  play 
He  seems  to  daunce  a  perfect  cunning  Hay. 

Stanza  lii. 

Thus  when  at  first  Love  had  them  marshalled, 
As  erst  he  did  the  shapelesse  masse  of  things, 
He  taught  them  rounds  and  winding  Heyes  to  tread. 

Stanza  Ixiv. 

Again,    at    stanza    cvi.,    addressing    "Penelope, 

Ulysses'  Queene,"  Antinous  says  :— 

Love  in  the  twinckling  of  your  eyelids  daunceth, 
Love  daunceth  in  your  pulses  and  your  vaines, 
Love  whe"  you  sow  your  needles  point  advanceth, 
And  makes  it  daunce  a  thousand  curious  straines 
Of  winding  rounds,  whereof  the  form  remaines, 
To  shew,  that  your  faire  hands  can  daunce  the  Hey, 
Which  your  fine  feet  would  learne  as  soone  as  they. 

J.  M.  H. 
Sidmouth. 

I  can  confirm  the  rendering  hag— hacked  =  cut. 
In  various  parts  of  the  country,  notably  in  the 
North,  every  fifteen  to  eighteen  years  the  under- 
wood of  coppices  is  sold  at  so  much  an  acre.  The 
buyer  cuts  the  underwood  and  "  converts "  it. 
The  industry  is  a  curious  one,  and  in  some  of  its 
phases  produces  most  picturesque  effects.  The 
products  of  the  "  conversion  "  are  numerous,  rang- 
ing from  pyroligneous  acid  to  Holloway's  pill- 
boxes. Now  the  portion  of  a  coppice  which  has 
been  cut  is  the  hag.  H.  J.  MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

COUNTY  BADGES  (7th  S.  i.  470,  518;  ii.  34,  98, 
138,  213,  336,  433). — According  to  Boyne,  the 
court  seal  at  Beverley,  the  chief  town  of  the  East 
Riding,  bears  the  inscription,  "  Sigillum  Provincise 
Euruicscirse  Orientalis,"  the  field  a  shield  of  arms, 
Or,  an  eagle  displayed  azure.  Of.  '  Yorkshire 
Tokens,'  &c.  (privately  printed,  1858),  p.  51.  As 
these  arms  are  not  those  of  any  town  in  the  neigh- 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  III.  JAN.  8,  '87. 


bourhood,  and  as  I  can  hardly  believe  that  they 
were  procured  from  a  "  heraldry  shop,"  I  should 
like  to  know  more  about  their  provenance. 

L.  L.  K. 
Hull. 

Where  such  exist,  as  well  as  those  of  the  prin- 
cipal towns,  they  may  generally  be  referred  to  the 
arms  of  the  first  or  some  distinguished  earl.  For 
instance,  Leicester  and  Chester,  where  the  arms 
are  those  of  Beaumont  and  Bohun.  Probably  the 
white  horse  of  Kent  was  really  the  white  lion  ram- 
pant of  Odo,  Bishop  of  Bayeux,  and  first  Count  or 
Earl  of  Kent,  in  virtue  of  his  prowess  at  Sanguelac, 
and  he  was  the  only  bishop  entitled  to  bear  arms. 
The  so-called  arms  of  our  bishoprics  were  simply 
ecclesiastical  badges  borne  on  church  banners,  and 
not  on  shields.  J.  BAILLIB. 

THOMAS  CLARKSON  (6th  S.  xii.  228, 314).— Under 
this  head  space  may  perhaps  be  found  for  a  refer- 
ence to  Charles  Lamb's  amusing  letter  to  Mrs. 
Leishman,  who  had  asked  him  for  a  subscription 
to  Clarkson's  monument.  It  begins  thus  : — 

"  I  return  your  list  with  my  name.  I  should  be  sorry 
that  any  respect  should  be  going  on  towards  Clarkson, 
and  I  be  left  out  of  the  conspiracy.  Otherwise  I  frankly 
own  that  to  pillarize  a  man's  good  feelings  in  his  lifetime 
is  not  to  my  taste." 

The  whole  letter  is  too  long  for  insertion  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  but  it  will  be  found  in  Mr.  Fitzgerald's 
edition  of  the  'Life,  Letters,  and  Writings  of 
Charles  Lamb'  (1876),  vol.  iii.  pp.  53-4.  It  is 
not  dated,  but  [1828]  has  been  inserted  by  the 
editor.  Can  Miss  POLLARD  inform  me  when 
the  monument  at  Wade's  Hill  was  erected  by  Mr. 
Puller.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

WRITING  ON  SAND  (7th  S.  ii.  369,  474).— The 
following  information  is  given  to  me  by  an  old  in- 
habitant of  Dewsbury.  Writing  on  sand  was  prac- 
tised sixty  or  seventy  years  ago  in  the  old  Sunday 
school  on  Long  Causeway  (in  Dewsbury)  under  the 
superintendence  of  a  monitor.  The  sand  was 
spread  on  a  flat  desk,  and  a  short  wooden  roller 
was  used  for  levelling  the  sand  and  effacing  the 
writing.  I  have  an  impression  that  the  more  ad- 
vanced scholars  used  slates  and  copybooks,  and 
that  the  sand  was  used  as  a  part  of  the  then  system 
of  national  school  education,  borrowed  from  the 
Bell  or  Madras  system,  I  do  not  know  which ;  but 
I  believe  it  was  soon  discontinued,  because  objec- 
tionable to  the  parents.  S.  J.  CHADWICK. 

FOREIGN  ENGLISH  (7th  S.  ii.  466). — In  one  o 
the  hotels  at  Dordrecht  the  following  is  the  English 
translation  given  of  a  somewhat  Dutch-French 
notice,  running  thus  :  "  Ici,  a  demande  au  BuflV 
on  est  averti  du  depart  des  Bateaux  a  vapeur  el 
des  Trams."  This  in  English  :  "  Here  is  warned 
when  desiring,  for  depart  of  Steamers  and  Trams.' 
HERBERT  MARSHALL. 


FIRST  CONQUEST  OF  IRELAND  :  MORTIMER 
FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii.  468).— No  Earl  of  March  ever 
lad  a  son  named  Edward.  Roger,  first  earl,  had 

son  John,  who  had  a  son  Roger  (of  Worcester), 
who  died  probably  about  1404,  and  a  grandson 
John,  born  in  1393  and  hanged  at  Tyburn  in  Feb- 
•uary,  1424.  In  the  "  Historical  Appendix  "  to 
The  Lord  of  the  Marches,'  by  E.  §.  Holt,  it 
s  stated  that  Roger,  third  earl,  married  Phi- 
ippa,  daughter  of  William  de  Montacute,  first 
Earl  of  Salisbury,  and  by  her  had  issue  (1)  Roger, 
who  died  young,  in  the  lifetime  of  his  father  (the 
authority  for  him  is  Dugdale's  '  Baronage ')  ;  (2) 
Alice,  who  was  affianced  in  1354  to  Edmund, 
son  of  Richard,  Earl  of  Arundel,  was  then  under 
thirteen  years  of  age,  and  died  before  marriage  ; 
3)  Edmund,  fourth  earl,  who  married  Philippa, 
only  child  of  Lionel,  Duke  of  Clarence  ;  and  (4) 
John,  who  died  young  (the  authority  for  him  is 
Cott.  MS.  Cleop.  C.  iii.).  JOHN  P.  HAWORTH. 

KING  CHARLES  I.  AND  THE  BATTLES  OF  NEW- 
BURY  (7th  S.  ii.  488).— The  following  will  answer 
your  correspondent's  query.  It  is  quoted  from  'A 
Paper  on  the  Hampshire  Inn  Signs,'  by  Dr.  Joseph 
Stevens  (privately  printed,  1879),  p.  19  : — 

"  The  '  White  Hart,'  in  North  Hampshire,  is  associated 
with  the  fortunes  of  Charles  I.  in  his  approach  towards 
Newbury.  There  are  notices  to  the  effect  that,  coming  from 
Salisbury,  he  located  at  the  'White  Hart,' Andover,  no  w  the 
hotel  called  the  '  Star  and  Garter,  on  the  18th  Oct.,  1644. 
On  the  19th  he  journeyed  to  Whitchurch,  and  went  to  the 
4  White  Hart,'  and  slept  at  Mr.  Brooke's  two  nights.  This 
was  at  the  Priory,  the  residence  of  Mr.  Thomas  Brooke, 
who  now  occupies  a  tomb  beneath  a  brass  in  the  adjoin- 
ing church.  It  appears  that  the  king  '  took  dinner  in 
the  field,'  and,  on  the  21st,  he  went  on  to  Kingsclere, 
and  sojourned  with  a  Mr.  Towers  ('  Iter  Carolinum,' 
vol.  ii., '  Collectanea  Curiosa  ')." 

See   also  a   reference   in   Hampshire  Notes  and 
Queries,  vol.  ii.  p,  43.  J.  S.  ATWOOD. 

Exeter. 

CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  THAMES 
(7th  S.  i.  passim;  ii.  484). — I  doubt  if  there  ever 
was  a  practicable  standing  fordway  maintained 
across  the  Thames  at  Coway  Stakes.  True  the  river 
has  shifted  its  course,  but  my  doubts  remain.  It  is 
frequently  desired  to  strengthen  the  supposed  tradi- 
tion by  the  juxtaposition  of  Halliford-on-Thames, 
which  closely  adjoins  ;  and  I  propose  to  show  that 
the  terminal  ford  in  this  place-name  has  no  appli- 
cation to  the  Thames  whatever,  but  arises  from  a 
small  stream  named  the  Exe,  somewhat  inland  and 
liable  to  sudden  floods.  There  is  a  foot-bridge, 
but  the  main  channel  crosses  the  road  by  a  culvert  at 
Hoo-bridge,  which  at  one  time  must  have  been  an 
open  fordway,  whence,  as  I  suggest,  Halliford.  It  is 
a  sectional  hamlet,  partly  in  Sunning,  partly  in 
Shepperton  parish.  An  old  book, '  The  Chronicles 
of  London  Bridge,'  suggests  Milford  Lane,  Strand, 
as  the  site  of  a  Thames  fordway,  with  its  crop  of 


7««  S.  Ill,  JAN.  8,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


37 


;heories  ;  but  this  ford  was  across  the  mill-stream 
[lowing  from  St.  Clement's.     Similarly  Brentford 
though  on  the  Thames,  is  named  from  the  rive: 
Brent.     If  those  who  dissent  from  the  above  wil 
formulate  in  their  own  minds  an  alternative  theory 
of  the  easily  worked  ferry,  in  place  of  the  hazardous 
fordway,  they  will  find  that  the  topography  bear 
out  my  position.  A.  HALL. 

J.  J.  F.  has  no  mention  of  a  recent  action  a 
law,  in  which  the  exact  position  of  the  Coway 
Stakes  formed  the  subject  of  judicial  inquiry.  In 
the  Queen  v.  the  County  of  Middlesex,  the  identi- 
fication of  the  spot  was  examined.  The  trial  occupied 
nearly  two  days,  and  was  in  order  to  asscertain  the 
liability  to  repair  the  bridge-way.  Various  old 
deeds  and  charters  were  cited  to  show  that  the 
Coway  was  always  regarded  as  a  part  of  the  manor 
of  Halliford,  in  Middlesex.  The  case  was  tried 
before  Lord  Justice  Brett,  at  the  assizes  at  Maid- 
stone,  July  12,  1877.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

MARMION  (7th  S.  ii.  489).— It  is  only  necessary 
to  refer  to  the  poem  to  find  the  "  decoration  of  the 
shield  of  Lord  Marmion": — 

Amid  the  plumage  of  his  crest 

A  falcon  hover'd  on  her  nest 

With  wings  outspread  and  forward  breast : 

E'en  such  a  falcon  on  his  shield 

Soar'd  sable  in  an  azure  field  : 

The  golden  legend  bore  aright. 

"  Who  checks  at  me,  to  Death  is  dight." 
Sir  Walter  Scott  was  a  good  herald  ;  and  it  has 
often  been  commented  upon  that,  in  this  instance, 
he  gave  Marmion  a  very  bad  heraldic  shield  ;  for 
it  is  one  of  the  first  laws  of  heraldry  that  a  colour 
is  not  placed  on  a  colour,  or  a  metal  on  a  metal. 
So  to  give  the  great  Marmion  a  black  falcon  on  a 
blue  shield  for  his  arms  can  only  be  accounted  for 
I  by  'I  poet's  licence."  C.  A.  C.  might  improve  this 
in  giving  his  Marmion  a  gold  falcon  on  an  azure 
shield.  J.  STANDISH  HALT. 

The  arms  of  the  Barons  of  Marmion  are  Vair, 
arg.  and  az.,  a  fess  gu.  Scott's  Marmion  is  an 
imaginary  noble  of  this  family,  which  had  really 
become  extinct  before  the  date  at  which  his  story 
is  supposed  to  take  place.  HERMENTRUDE. 

In  reply  to  your  correspondent,  permit  me  to  say 
that  the  arms  of  Marmion  would  be  Vairee,  a  fesse 
gules— a  simple  bearing,  testifying  to  the  anti- 
quity of  the  race.  The  badge  was  "An  ape 
passant  argent,  ringed  and  chained  gold."  I  may 
just  add  that  the  Marmions  were  the  hereditary 
champions  of  England,  and  that  the  office  passed 
to  the  Dymokes,  through  marriage,  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  III.  J.  BAGNALL. 

Water  Orton,  Warwickshire. 

'  RULE  BRITANNIA  '  (7th  S.  ii.  4,  132,  410,  490). 
— In  connexion  with  this  discussion,  may  I  point 
out,  on  the  authority  of  Mr.  W.  H.  Barrett  ('  English 


Glees  and  Part  Songs,'  p.  238)  that  the  word  "ode" 
was  for  a  time  used  by  Webbe,  the  celebrated  glee 
writer,  as  synonymous  with  "glee";  but  "the 
attempt  was  not  successful,  for  it  seems  to  have  been 
abandoned  very  shortly  after  it  was  proposed,  and 
the  title  of  'glee'  was  resumed."  The  limits  of 
the  period  referred  to  were  1766  to  1792.  The 
word  has  in  all  probability  been  used  in  various 
senses  ;  as,  for  instance,  Herrick's  '  Ode  on  the 
Birth  of  our  Saviour'  can  hardly  have  been 
intended  to  be  set  to  music.  E.  B.  P. 

"  SHIPPE  OF  CORPUS  CHRISTIE"  (7th  S.  ii.  188, 
275). — I  owe  your  correspondent  E.  H.  H.,  who 
at  the  last  reference  answered  my  query,  an  apology 
for  my  long  delay  (which  has  been  unavoidable, 
however)  in  noticing  his  remarks.  While  thanking 
him,  however,  I  do  not  fancy  the  matter  is  yet 
exactly  explained.  Probably  I  have  misled  your 
correspondent  by  the  want  of  sufficient  detail  in 
my  original  question.  In  the  case  I  referred  to 
there  was  a  Guild  of  Corpus  Christi,  and  the 
Corporation  of  the  town,  in  the  year  1420,  agreed 
together  that  on  the  feast  of  Corpus  Christi  every 
ward  of  the  borough  should  make  an  ale  in  the 
parish  churchyard.  In  connexion  with  this  ale 
there  is  the  provision,  that  "no  person  who  shall 
go  about  with  the  shippe  of  Corpus  Christi  shall 
bring  any  one  else  to  charge  the  Ale."  With  all 
deference,  I  would  submit  that  there  is  here  no 
reference  to  a  "playe  called  Noe,"  but  rather,  as  has 
been  suggested  elsewhere,  that  it  signifies  the  piece 
of  plate,  the  we/,  which  was  so  important  a  feature 
of  the  mediaeval  dinner-table,  and  the  special  privi- 
lege accorded  to  the  bearers  of  which,  in  this 
instance,  had  in  previous  years  been  abused. 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

MARRIAGE  OF  CHARLES  II.  (7th  S.  ii.  326).— 
Is  there  not  a  mistake  at  the  above  reference,  in 
the  copy  of  the  entry  preserved  in  the  register 
book  of  St.  Thomas,  Portsmouth  ?  Half  a  dozen 
histories,  &c.,  at  hand  all  agree  that  the  marriage 
took  place  on  May  21.  Miss  Strickland  (vol.  viii. 
p.  307,  under  "Catharine  of  Braganza")  has  printed 
:his  same  document,  and  gives  the  date  "upon 
Thursday,  the  21st  of  May,  1662."  So  far  as  I  can 
discover,  the  only  instance  of  another  date  being 
given  is  in  that  now  somewhat  uncommon  book, 

The  Eevolutions  of  Portugal,'  "  by  the  Abbot  de 
Vertot,done  intoEnglish"  and  "printed  for  William 
3hetwood,  1721,"  where,  on  p.  119,  maybe  read, 
'  King  Charles  [of  England]  married  the  Infanta, 
May  31 "!  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

SUN-UP   (7th  S.  ii.   366).— Longfellow  is  mis- 
aken  when  he  says  that  sun-up  is  used  in  the 
Ode  on  the  Battle  of  Brunanburgh '  (not  Bruman- 
mrgh).    A  reference  to  the  ( Anglo-Saxon  Chro- 
nicle '  shows  that  no  such  compound  noun  is  em- 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  III.  JAN.  8,  '87. 


ployed.     The  literal  translation  of  the  passage 
referred  to  is  : — 

What  time  the  sun  up, 

At  morning  tide, 

The  glorious  star, 

Glided  over  grounds, 

God's  candle  bright, 

The  eternal  Lord's, 

Until  the  noble  creature 

Sank  to  her  setting. 

The  word  sun  is  in  apposition  to  star  and  candle, 
which  sun-up  could  not  be,  even  on  the  assump- 
tion that  such  a  compound  is  to  be  found  in  Anglo- 
Saxon.  Both  sun-up  and  sun-down  are  said  to 
be  Americanisms.  The  latter  word,  however,  is 
found  in  Lord  Tennyson's  '  In  Memoriam  ;: — 
Yet  oft  when  sun-down  skirts  the  moon. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Sun-down  is  common  enough  in  England  as  well 
as  in  America.  Sun-up  is  used  by  Fenimore 
Cooper  for  sunrise.  It  is  not  very  charming,  and 
will  not  at  all  compare  with  the  fine  old  expression 
uprist,  a  word  well  worthy  of  greater  circulation 
and  vogue.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

This  expression  also  occurs  at  the  end  of  chap,  v., 
in  perhaps  the  most  amusing  part  of  Mark  Twain's 
quaint  book  '  Huckleberry  Finn.' 

W.  J.  BUCKLEY. 

WIDDRINGTON  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii.  425).  — Sir 
Francis  Howard,  of  Corby  Castle,  Knt.,  born  1588, 
died  1660,  son  of  Lord  William  Howard  (Belted 
Will),  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Wid- 
drington,  of  Widdrington  Castle,  Northumberland, 
by  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Curwen,  Knt. 
Can  MR.  PICKFORD  tell  me  what  connexion,  if  any, 
existed  between  the  last  Lord  Widdrington,  who 
died  in  1743,  and  the  above-named  Sir  Henry 
Widdrington  ?  DRAWOH. 

JEREMIAH  JOYCE  (7th  S.  ii.  509).— This  volu- 
minous author,  who  died  at  Highgate  on  June  20, 
1816,  was  "originally  a  journeyman  glazier."  See 
the  obituary  notice  in  the  Gent.  Mag.  (vol.  Ixxxvi. 
pt.  i.  p.  634),  which  is  considerably  fuller  than 
that  given  in  Rose.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

YOUNG  BY  EGGS  IN  WINTER  AND  NOT  IN 
SUMMER  (7th  S.  ii.  508).— The  statement  inquired 
about  by  D.  D.  doubtless  refers  to  the  reproductive 
methods  of  aphides,  or  plant-lice.  Aphides  are 
bisexual  and  oviparous  in  winter  ;  whereas  they 
are  parthenogenetic  and  viviparous  in  summer.  In 
the  winter  there  are  a  few  males,  and  the  females 
lay  fertilized  eggs.  In  the  summer  there  are  suc- 
cessive generations  of  virgin  females,  which  produce 
living  young,  numbering,  under  favourable  cir- 
cumstances, not  fewer  than  twenty-five  a  day.  This 
is  the  law,  as  broadly  stated,  but  it  is  not  absolutely 
constant.  S.  JAMES  A.  SALTER, 

Baaingfield,  Basingstoke. 


FIRE  OF  LONDON  (7th  S.  ii.  408).— In  Izacke's 
( Remarkable  Antiquities  of  the  City  of  Exeter  '  is 
the  following  statement,  under  date  1666  : — 

"  A  voluntary  collection  of  270£.  arid  19s.  was  here 
made  for  those  distressed  persons  who  suffered  by  the 
late  Fire  in  London,  for  whose  better  Belief  was  the 
same  accordingly  sent  unto  them." 

And  I  would  also  like  to  mention  the  two  follow- 
ing entries  in  the  same  book,  showing  the  ready 
assistance  afforded  by  the  city  of  Exeter  to  other 
towns  : — 

1664.  "  Many  hundred  pounds  were  here  collected  and 
sent  to  London  and  other  towns  infected  with  the  plague 
of  pestilence    towards  the   better  relief   of    the    poor 
therein." 

1665.  "  Two  hundred   Pounds  in  Money  and  Neces- 
saries were  sent  hence  to  the  Town  of  Bradnynch,  being 
of  late  almost  consumed  by  Fire,  by  a  voluntary  Contri- 
bution of  the  Inhabitants  here  made." 

HENRY  DRAKE. 

"  [At  Maresfleld]  in  1665  a  collection  was  made  '  for 
the  reliefe  of  the  poore  visited  by  the  Plague  in  Lon- 
don ';  and  in  1666,  '  for  the  poore  sufferers  by  y8  exceed- 
ing great  fire  in  London.'  The  former  realized  9s.,  the 
latter  13s."— Suss.  Arch.  Co«*.,xiv.  154. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

EPITAPHS  ON  DOGS  (2nd  S.  viii.  273  ;  3rd  S.  v. 
416,  469;  vi.  412).— The  following  epitaph,  written 
by  Lord  Sherbrooke  in  1874,  on  the  burial-place 
of  Lady  Dorothy  Nevill's  dogs,  seems  worthy  of 
being  preserved  in  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.':— 
Soft  lie  the  turf  on  those  who  find  their  rest 
Here  on  our  common  mother's  ample  breast. 
Unstained  by  meanness,  avarice,  and  pride, 
They  never  flattered,  and  they  never  lied  ; 
No  gluttonous  excess  their  slumber  broke, 
No  burning  alcohol,  no  stifling  smoke, 
They  ne'er  intrigued  a  rival  to  displace, 
They  ran,  but  never  betted  on  a  race; 
Content  with  harmless  sports  and  moderate  food, 
Boundless  in  love,  and  faith,  and  gratitude. 
Happy  the  man,  if  there  be  any  such, 
Of  whom  his  epitaph  can  say  as  much, 

EVERARD   HOME    COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

'LIFE  OF  ST.  NEOT'  (7th  S.  ii.  448).— I  cannot 
find  any  life  of  St.  Neot  edited  by  Dr.  Newman, 
but  there  is  a  full  account  of  the  saint  in  Gorham's 
1  History  of  St.  Neot's,'  which  contains  a  Saxon 
homily,  written  about  the  year  1050,  on  the  saint. 
Gorham  mentions  a  jaw-bone  preserved  in  the 
Abbey  of  Bee,  in  1680  ;  also  a  part  of  a  vest 
preserved  in  a  painted  pyx  in  the  Abbey  of  Meux 
in  Yorkshire.  There  is  also  an  account  of  St.  Neot 
in  Baring  Gould's  '  Lives  of  the  Saints,'  under  the 
date  of  July  31.  He  died  in  his  monastery  at 
Cornwall,  and  his  body  was  translated  by  Alfred 
to  St.  Neot's,  Huntingdonshire.  W.  LOVELL. 

Cambridge. 

I  believe  that  there  is  no  doubt  but  that  the 
( Life  of  St.  Neob '  was  written  by  J.  A.  Froude, 


7">  S.  III.  JAN.  8,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39 


the  historian.  Cardinal  Newman  only  edited  a 
limited  number  of  the  series  of  "  English  Saints." 

J.  R.  B. 

BARNES  OF  YORKSHIRE  (7th  S.  ii.  468).— One 
Eichard  Barne  appears  as  bailiff  and  mayor  of 
Hedon  between  1639  and  1681  (Poulson,  ii.  148-9); 
he  signs  a  certificate  as  mayor,  in  1681,  spelling 
his  name  Barnes  (Preston  Parish  Eegister).  Ed- 
niond  Barnes,  of  Hull,  married  Ellen  Sharp,  at 
Hedon,  October  3,  1681.  One  Joseph  North  was 
living  at  Beverley  in  1725.  W.  C.  B. 

AN  IMPERFECT  INSCRIPTION  (7th  S.  ii.  468). — 
DR.  COBHAM  BREWER'S  interpretation  of  the  line 

Meane  mot th  eternal  rest 

can  scarce  be  doubted.  But  since  the  stone-cutter 
has  made  one  mistake,  we  shall  perhaps  not  do 
him  injustice  by  crediting  him  with  another.  I 


To  a  more  glorious  edifice. 
If  wise,  just,  loyall  (deeds)  ere  blest 
Meane  mortals  with  eternal  rest, 
If  Faith,  Hope,  Charity  ere  proved 
Syngis  greatly  by  Lord  Jesu  loved,  &c. 

He  has   transposed  "  deeds  "  and  "  loyal,"    and 
spelt  signs  "  syngis."  J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 
Historic  Towns— London.    By  W.  J.  Loftie,  B.A.,  F.S.A. 

(Longmans  &  Co.) 

A  SERIES  of  works,  edited  by  Professor  Freeman  and  the 
Rev.  Wm.  Hunt,  and  entitled  "  Historic  Towns,"  has 
commenced  appropriately  enough  with  London,  which 
is  dealt  with  by  its  latest,  and  in  more  than  one  respect 
its  best  historian,  Mr.  Loftie.  Following  works,  which 
are  almost  ready,  will  consist  of  '  Exeter,'  by  Dr.  Free- 
man, with  whom  that  city  has  long  been  a  favourite ; 
and  '  Bristol,'  by  the  Rev.  W.  Hunt.  In  the  list  of  sub- 
sequent works  appear  '  Chester,'  by  Mr.  J.  P.  Earwaker; 
'Lincoln,'  by  the  Rev.  Precentor  Venables;  'Norwich,' 
by  Dr.  Augustus  Jessopp;  and  'Oxford,'  by  the  Rev. 
C.  W.  Boase.  If  the  series  is  continued  as  it  begins,  it 
will  have  lasting  value.  Those  familiar  with  Mr.  Loftie's 
'  History  of  London,'  reviewed  no  long  while  ago  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  (see  6th  S.  ix.  239),  know  how  good  a  picture 
is  therein  supplied  of  the  municipal  history  of  London, 
the  growth  of  the  municipality,  and  the  development  of 
the  power  of  the  livery  companies.  A  clear  and  con- 
densed account  of  these  and  other  things  is  here  given. 
Beginning  with  London  before  Alfred,  Mr.  Loftie  has  an 
interesting  and  instructive  chapter  upon  the  situation  of 
London,  which  he  is  disposed  to  derive  from  Llyn-Dirr, 
the  lake  fort.  He  then  deals  with  the  Watling  Street, 
the  Bridge,  the  Wall,  the  Gates,  and  ends  the  chapter 
with  the  destruction  of  Roman  London  and  the  founda- 
tion by  Alfred  of  modern  London.  "  The  Portreeves," 
"  The  Mayors,"  "  The  Wardens,"  "  The  Municipality,"  &c., 
are  the  subjects  of  separate  chapters,  as  are  "  The  Church 
in  London,"  "  London  Trade,"  and  '•  London  and  the  King- 
dom." To  those  who  do  not  possess  Mr.  Loftie's  larger 
work,  and,  for  purposes  of  easy  reference  no  less  than  as 
a  volume  of  an  important  series,  to  those  who  do,  the 
work,  with  its  maps  and  index,  may  be  commended. 


An   Introduction   to  the   Study   of  Browning.     By  A. 

Symons.     (Cassell  &  Co.) 

IN  this  pleasantly  written  little  volume  Mr.  Symons  has 
done  for  the  whole  of  Browning's  poems  what  many 
years  back  Mr.  Nettleship  did  for  some  of  them  in 
what  is  still  (pace  the  Browning  Society)  quite  the  most 
valuable  work  on  the  subject.  Specialism  in  literature, 
as  in  all  else,  has  its  drawbacks,  no  doubt;  but  Mr. 
Symons  luckily  does  not  provoke  the  feeling  of  contrari- 
ness which  defeats  the  provoker's  end.  "  Qui  s'excuse 
s'accuse,"  of  course,  and  the  mere  fact  of  Browning 
wanting  an  introducer  is  a  marvel  on  which  we  have  no 
space  here  to  descant.  The  book  is  very  appropriately 
dedicated  to  Mr.  Geo.  Meredith. 

Leading  and  Important  English  Words.  Explained 
and  Exemplified  by  Wm.  L.  Davidson,  M.A.  (Long- 
mans &  Co.) 

THIS  little  work  by  the  author  of  '  The  Logic  of 
Definition  Ms  intended  as  an  aid  to  teaching.  For  the 
purpose  it  is  very  valuable.  There  are  few  readers  or 
writers,  however,  who  will  not  benefit  by  a  study  of  its 
contents,  which  furnish  much  useful  and  well-arranged 
information  as  to  synonyms,  definitions,  &c. 

THE  magazines  are  this  month  led  off  by  a  vigorous 
recruit.  Murray's  Magazine,  of  which,  seventy  odd  years 
after  its  inception,  the  first  number  appears,  is  more 
political  and  less  literary  than  might  have  been  expected. 
The  portion  that  comes  under  our  ken,  however,  opens 
with  two  fragments  of  Byroniana,'  The  Opening  Lines  to 
"  Lara,"  '  in  verse,  and  some  recollections  of  Madame  de 
Stael,  in  prose,  together  with  an  extract  from  a  letter 
by  Miss  Caroline  M.  Fanshawe.  Mr.  Matthew  Arnold's 
'  General  Grant '  has,  of  course,  high  literary  as  well  as 
general  interest.  '  An  Irish  Parish  Priest '  and  '  Our 
Library  List '  may  also  be  mentioned. — The  Cornhill 
has  an  animated  description  of  'Calabogie,'  a  spot  in 
Canada  on  the  confines  of  civilization  and  barbarism ;  an 
account  of  '  A  Learned  Infant,'  taken  from  an  old 
volume;  and  '  On  Normandy  Sands,'  which  is  descrip- 
tive of  the  the  sands  near  Mont  St.  Michel.— Mr.  Andrew 
Lang  gossips  brightly  and  pleasantly  '  At  the  Sign  of  the 
Ship  '  in  Longmans  ;  Mr.  Grant  Allen  has  a  good  account 
of  '  The  White  Mountain  ';  and  Canon  Overton  furnishes 
some  agreeable  reminiscences  of  '  Lincoln  College,  Ox- 
ford, Thirty  Years  Ago.' — Part  I.  of  '  An  Unknown 
Country,  from  Antrim  to  Cushendall,'  by  Mrs.  Craik, 
appears  in  the  English  Illustrated,  and  constitutes  very 
pleasant  reading.  It  is  capitally  illustrated  by  Mr.  E. 
Noel  Paton.  Mr.  Tristram's  '  The  Daughters  of  George 
the  Third '  gives  a  pleasant  account  of  the  six  girls, 
whose  portraits  by  Romberg  are  reproduced.  '  Undine  ' 
is  also  well  illustrated. — In  the  Gentleman's  Mr.  Theodore 
Bent  treats  '  Paganism  in  England' ;  the  Rev.  S.  Baring- 
Gould  gives  a  striking  account  of  '  The  Eisenberg  Appa- 
rition ';  and  Mr.  John  Ashton,  under  the  head  •  Sus  per 
coll,'  supplies  some  particulars  concerning  hangings,  re- 
storation, &c.— No  magazine  article  of  the  month  is 
likely  to  inspire  more  interest  than  '  Locksley  Hall  and 
the  Jubilee,'  in  which,  in  the  Nineteenth  Century,  Mr. 
Gladstone,  under  the  guise  of  a  criticism,  advances 
what  is  to  some  extent  an  apologia.  Mr.  Gladstone's 
praise  of  his  great  contemporary,  with^hich  alone  we 
are  concerned,  is  subtle  and  generous.  Mr.  Swinburne 
supplies  to  the  same  magazine  a  brilliant  criticism  on 
Dekker,  who  is  placed  high  among  dramatists  of  the 
Shakspearean  epoch.  Dr.  Jessopp,  under  the  quaint 
heading  of  'Hill-digging  and  Magic,'  writes  pleasantly 
concerning  the  belief  in  buried  treasures. — To  Mac- 
millan  the  Rev.  Alfred  Ainger  sends  a  lecture  on  '  The 
Letters  of  Charles  Lamb,'  recently  delivered  at  Aider! ey 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  III.  JAN.  8,  '87. 


Edge.  It  is,  of  course,  eminently  appreciative,  and  con- 
stitutes pleasant  reading.  A  second  paper  is  on  '  Sun- 
derland  and  Sachariesa '  (Waller's  Sacharissa).  'Our 
Oldest  Colony,'  by  Miss  Gordon-Gumming,  deals  with 
Bombay.  Mr.  Lomas  writes  on  '  Dostoiewsky  and  his 

\Vork.' '  The  Life  of  Abraham  Lincoln  '  is  continued  in 

the  Century,  in  which  is  an  account  of  '  George  Ban- 
croft in  Society,  in  Politics,  in  Letters.'  Among  the 
best  of  the  illustrated  articles  are  '  Fencing  and  the 
New  York  Fencers,'  and  '  An  Indian  Horse-race.  —  Wai- 
ford's  Antiquarian  has  important  papers  on  '  Domesday 
Book,' '  The  Literature  of  Almanacks,'  and  '  Tom  Cory- 
ate  and  his  "  Crudities." '— '  The  Future  of  Welsh  Educa- 
tion is  discussed  in  the  Red  Dragon. 

THE  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary,  Part  XXXVI.,  leads  off 
the  illustrated  publications  of  Messrs.  Cassell  &  Co. 
Beginning  with  "  Garble,"  it  supplies  under  "  Geology  "  a 
history  of  the  use  of  that  science  as  well  as  the  necessary 
definitions  and  explanations.  "  Genius,"  "  Genus,"  "  Geo- 
graphy," "  Geometry,"  and  "  Germ,"  are  all  important 
articles,  and  "  Give"  occupies  four  columns  of  illustration. 
With  this  number  the  third  volume  is  finished.— A  very 
interesting  number  (XXI.)  of  Egypt,  Descriptive,  His- 
torical, and  Picturesque,  has  a  striking  picture  of  a 
village  in  Upper  Egypt  with  the  air  darkened  with  birds 
and  some  good  illustrations  from  the  tombs  of  Beni 
Hassan.  A  fresh  division  takes  the  reader  on  to  Thebes. 
—Part  XII.  of  the  Illustrated  Shakespeare  gives  '  The 
Merchant  of  Venice,'  and  has  four  full-page  engrav- 
ings besides  smaller  plates.— Greater  London,  by  Mr.  E. 
Walford,  Part  XVIIL,  starts  from  Ewell  Church  and 
proceeds  by  Epsom  Wells  and  Town,  of  which— with 
the  racecourse  —  many  illustrations  are  given,  past 
Durdans,  the  seat  of  Lord  Eosebery,  rejoining  the 
Thames  at  Thames  Ditton.— Part  XXIV.  of  Our  Own 
Country  finishes  the  coast  of  North  Devon,  supplying 
views  of  Barnstaple,  Ilfracombe,  and  Clovelly.  It  then 
takes  the  reader  to  the  Lakes  of  Killarney,  of  which 
some  attractive  pictures  are  given,  and  arrives  at  Ox- 
ford. The  large  plate  is  of  Oxford  from  Headington 
Hall.— The  History  of  India,  Part  XVI.,  describes  the 
battle  of  Chillianwalla,  the  revenge  taken  at  Goojerat, 
the  annexation  of  the  Punjab,  &c.,  and  is  illustrated 
with  spirited  designs.— The  eighth  part  of  the  Life  and 
Times  of  Queen  Victoria  begins  with  the  Exhibition  of 
1851  and  ends  with  the  funeral  of  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington.— Gleanings  from  Great  Authors,  Part  XVII., 
has  selections  from  Hood,  Mr.  Sala,  Mrs.  G.  L.  Banks, 
and  other  writers. 

MR.  HENRY  GREY  has  published,  through  Messrs. 
Griffith,  Farran  &  Co.,  a  'Pocket  Encyclopaedia,'  which 
furnishes  much  useful  information  in  very  small  compass. 
The  knowledge  supplied  is  sometimes  too  compressed. 
Surely  the  mistral  is  not  confined  to  the  Mediterranean, 
nor  absolutely  to  the  winter  months. 

THE  next  volume  of  Mr.  Elliot  Stock's  "Book-Lover's 
Library,"  by  Mr.  Henry  B.  Wheatley,  will  be  entitled 
'  Dedications  of  Books  to  Patron  and  Friend.' 

MR.  WILLIAM  GUSHING,  of  Cambridge,  Massachusetts 
author  of  '  Initials  and  Pseudonyms,'  announces  a  forth 
coming  volume  of  '  Chronograms. '  The  Board  of  the 
Publishing  Section  of  the  American  Library  Association 
invites  subscriptions  from  English  libraries. 

THE  library  of  Mr.  W.  J.  Thorns,  the  founder  o 
*  N.  &  Q.,'  will  be  sold  by  auction  by  Messrs.  Sotheby 
Wilkinson  &  Hodge  on  February  9  and  following  days 
It  is,  of  course,  rich  in  folk-lore,  mythology,  dialects,  an 
other  subjects  in  which  Mr.  Thorns  was  interested,  au 
also  in  privately  printed  boyks,  autographs,  &c, 


FAT  a  recent  meeting  of  the  New  York  Shakespeare 
ociety  resolutions  were  carried  expressive  of  regret  at 
ie  loss  which  the  Society  and  Shak^pearean  study  had 
xperienced  in  the  death  of  Dr.  C.  M.  Ingleby;  of  its 
ppreciation  of  his  services  to  the  Society,  of  which  he 
ras  an  honorary  member,  and  to  the  library,  of  which 
e  was  one  of  the  earliest  benefactors  ;  and  instructing 
he  secretary  to  convey  to  the  family  of  Dr.  Ingleby  a 
otice  of  this  action. 


flotice*  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
ddress  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
s  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
nust  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
r  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
ignature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
ppear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
o  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

J.  H.  ("References  to  Chatterton").— 1st  S.  vii.  14, 
38, 160,  189,  267,  544  ;  viii.  62 ;  x.  326  ;  xi.  281 ;  xii. 
23;  2nd  S.  ii.,  iii.,  iv.,  vi.,  viii.,  x.,  and  xii.,  passim; 
rd  S.  i.  101, 181 ;  vi.  188  ;  vii.  152;  4th  g.  ii.  155  ;  v. 
59 ;  vi.  134 ;  vii.  278 ;  viii.  319,  521 ;  ix.  294,  365, 
29  ;  x.  55,  99, 157,  229 ;  xii.  237 ;  5th  s.  vi.  60 ;  ix.  321 ; 
th  S.  i.  295,  322,  343;  iv.  108 ;  v.  367  ;  vi.  97,  404  ;  vii. 
3,  116,  298, 356. 

W.  H.  K.  W.— ("  'Too  Too '  not  a  Modern  Expression.") 
See  6th  s.  v.  36,  97,  336;  vi.  197,  357;  vii.  256;  viii. 
i77. —  ("  Dickens's  Doings.")  Is  not  the  reference  here 
ather  to  Dickens=the  deuce—"  What  the  Dickens  !  " — 
ban  to  [the  jnovelist  1 — ("  A  Dictionary  of  Kisses.")  A 
tamped  letter  addressed  to  our  correspondent  shall  be 
orwarded.  We  cannot  give  addresses. 

W.  C.  ("  Title  of  Right  Worshipful  applied  to  the 
Mayor  of  Exeter").— A  query  as  to  the  right  of  the 
mayors  of  certain  cities  to  be  addressed  as  right  wor- 
shipful appeared  6th  S.  x.  170.  No  answer  has  been 
received. 

MR.  GEO.  C.  PRATT,  St.  Giles  Hill,  Norwich,  writes  : — 
As  I  am  collecting,  for  the  purpose  of  publication, 
anecdotes  relating  to  Norfolk  and  Norwich,  may  I  ask 
the  valued  aid  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  by  favouring 
me  with  particulars  of  little  incidents  or  circumstances 
suitable  for  my  compilation  1 " 
Miss  COLLINS. — 

On  their  own  merits  modest  men  are  dumb. 
George  Colman  the  Younger, 

Epilogue  to  the  '  Heir-at-Law.' 

"  Oil  on  Troubled  Waters."— Not  to  be  answered.  Con- 
sult most  series  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 

J._(l.  "Ralph  de  Diceto.")  For  all  that  is  known 
concerning  this  Dean  of  St.  Paul's  consult  Vossius,  '  De 
Historicis  Latinis,'  p.  424 ;  '  Cave  Scriptores  Eccle- 
siastici,'  ii.  249 ;  Fabricius,  '  Bibliotheca  Mediae  Latini- 
tatis,'  vi.  90.— (2.  "  Jugged  Hare.")  So  named  from  the 
jug,  or  jar,  in  which  it  is  cooked. 
NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


7i«>  S.  III.  JAN.  15,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


41 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  15,  1887. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  55. 

I  OTES: — Bowling- Greens,  41  —  Shakspeariana,  42  — Jordan 
Water,  43-Mr.  Moon's  English— Derivation  of  Creel— Lord 
Lisle's  Library— Bunyan  Family,  44— Zolaistic— '  The  Pil- 
grimage to  Parnassus'—"  Lenthall's  Lamentation  " — Master 
and  Servant,  45— '  Esmond  '—Sir  P.  Sidney— '  Timon  of 
Athens,'  46. 

QUERIES  :— Denham's  'Cooper's  Hill,'  46-Passage  in  New- 
man—Piel  Castle— Dana  Family — Marly  Horses  :  Hundred 
of  Hoo  —  Benson  —  Antyoys  —  Scarlet  —  Auditor — Basket- 
makers'  Company  —  "  Fog-Race  "— Weatherly— Miss  Nash, 
47  —  Cowley  —  Receipt  for  Coffee  —  Services  of  Officers  — 
"  Twelve  good  rules  "— Moiue— '  Mary  Magdalen's  Tears'— 
Harcourt  Family— " Nones  of  Haarlem" — Church  Bells- 
Cromwell  Family— Winstanley- Minerva  Press,  48— Woode 
Family -Thistlethwayt— Panama  Canal,  49. 

REPLIES  :— Had  Legendary  Animals  Existence  ?  49— Posters 
—Blessing  of  Regimental  Colours,  51— Porcelain  of  China- 
Titles  :  Cobham  and  Ha— 'Phoenix  and  Turtle '—Crape,  52 
— '  Lord  Ullin's  Daughter '—  Bohn's  "  Extra  Series"— Bonner 
— Dana  —  Whitfleld  —  Tarpaulin,  53  —  Johnson  and  Rolfs 
'  Dictionary  '—Hist.  M8S.  Reports— Oldys- History  of  the 
Incas,  54— 'Dictionary  of  Kisses'— Terrott— Boccaccio,  55— 
Browning— Heraldic,  56-Stanley:  Savage  —  Muriel,  57— 
Pontefract— Oriental  China — Squarson— Convicts  shipped  to 
the  Colonies,  58— Sermon— Pey's  Aunt— Name  of  Binder 
Wanted,  59. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Macray's  'The  Pilgrimage  to  Par- 
nassus'— Bradshaw's  Cambridge  Reprints. 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


BOWLING-GREENS. 

DR.  MURRAY  (7th  S.  ii.  409)  says,  "  It  would  be 
interesting  to  have  a  record  of  the  places  in  which 
bowling  clubs  and  bowling-greens  now  exist  in 
England^  and  how  long  they  have  existed."  Some 
years  ago  I  made  a  few  notes  about  an  ancient 
bowling-green  at  Magathay,  in  the  parish  of  Nor- 
ton, near  Sheffield,  and  they  are  here  offered  in 
compliance  with  DR.  MURRAY'S  suggestion. 

I  find  from  the  Norton  church  registers  that 
there  has  been  a  bowling-green  at  this  place  since 
the  year  1681,  when  it  is  first  mentioned  as  such. 
It  may  have  been  so  used  long  before  the  year 
1681,  for  previous  to  that  time  the  names  of  houses 
are  rarely  given  in  the  register.  The  date,  how- 
ever, is  sufficiently  remote  to  show  the  long-con- 
tinued usage  of  a  favourite  English  game. 

The  green  itself,  laid  down  at  least  two  centuries 
ago,  is  composed  of  the  finest  peat  turf,  on  which 
grows  mountain  grass,  mingled  with  patches  of 
moss  which  look  like  green  velvet.  The  subsoil 
is  a  yellow  marl.  In  shape  the  green  is  nearly 
square,  and  till  recently  was  surrounded  by  ditches 
and  banks,  upon  which  grew  foxgloves,  sweetbriar, 
lads-love  (southern  wood),  pinks,  bachelors'  hut- 
tons,  and  many  other  flowers  more  common  in  old 
than  in  modern  gardens.  On  the  western  side 
are  a  number  of  quaintly  contorted  sycamore- 


maples  (Acer  pseudo-platanus),  whose  main  stems 
have  been  cut  away,  and  whose  lateral  branches 
have  been  trained  over  the  green,  so  that  their 
leaves  might  afford  a  pleasant  shade  in  summer  to 
bowlers  and  holiday-makers.  These  trees,  doubt- 
less, were  planted  for  the  shade  which  they  afford ; 
though  Evelyn,  in  his  '  Sylva,'  says  the  sycamore 
is  "  much  more  in  reputation  than  it  deserves,  for 
the  honey-dew  leaves,  which  fall  early,  turn  to 
mucilage  and  noxious  insects."  The  north  side  is 
bounded  by  a  tall  hedge  of  holly  and  thorn,  in 
which  are  planted  at  intervals  hollies  of  great  age, 
trained  into  somewhat  fantastic  shapes. 

This  description  may  be  compared  with  one 
given  by  James  in  his  'Theory  and  Practice  of 
Gardening,'  1712: — 

"  A  bowling-green  is  one  of  the  most  agreeable  com- 
partments in  a  garden,  and  when  'tis  rightly  placed 
nothing  is  more  pleasant  to  the  eye.  Its  hollow  figure 
covered  with  a  beautiful  carpet  of  turf  very  smooth,  and 
of  a  lively  green,  most  commonly  encompassed  with  a 
row  of  tall  trees  and  flower-bearing  shrubs,  makes  a 
delightful  composition." 

For  many  years  the  green  at  Norton  has  been 
haunted  by  a  species  of  small  bees  (Andena  vicina), 
which  have  perforated  and  undermined  the  whole 
of  its  surface.  On  taking  up  a  piece  of  the  turf,  it 
was  observed  that  these  industrious  insects  had 
bored  down  into  the  marl  to  the  distance  of  five  to 
twelve  inches.  At  the  approach  of  summer  the 
green,  whose  fine  grass  and  moss,  lying  on  a  sub- 
stratum of  marl,  had  been  trodden  and  pounded 
by  the  feet  of  two  centuries  of  bowlers  and  village 
revellers,  was  perforated  all  over  with  little  round 
perpendicular  holes  or  shafts,  into  which  you 
might  push  a  tobacco  pipe  for  several  inches.  For 
a  time  bowling-  was  prevented  or  made  difficult, 
for  the  green  was  covered  with  little  hillocks  of 
earth.  Attempts  were  from  time  to  time  made  to 
destroy  these  industrious  miners,  in  the  belief  that 
they  would  destroy  the  grass,  and  in  ignorance  of 
the  useful  part  they  played  in  the  economy  of 
nature  ;  for  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  without  the 
aid  of  the  bees  the  grass  would  have  perished  alto- 
gether. In  the  hot  summer  of  1868  the  green  was 
almost  burnt  up ;  and,  after  heavy  rains,  pools  of 
water  which  could  find  no  exit  might  have  been 
seen  standing  upon  it.  The  insects,  by  boring 
into  the  marl  which  lay  immediately  beneath  the 
turf,  enabled  water  to  get  away.  They  were  the 
means  of  admitting  air  to  the  soil  below.  They 
performed,  in  short,  many  of  those  useful  services 
which  Mr.  Darwin,  in  his  delightful  book  on  '  The 
Formation  of  Vegetable  Mould  through  the  Action 
of  Worms,'  has  shown  to  be  the  peculiar  work  of 
the  common  earthworm. 

The  green  had  probably  attained  its  peculiar 
velvet-like  appearance  from  the  careful  weeding 
out,  during  a  long  period,  of  everything  except  the 
finest  grasses  and  one  or  two  kinds  of  moss  ;  and 
at  the  approach  of  every  summer  these  little  insects 


42 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  m.  JAN.  15,  »w. 


seemed  to  duly  play  their  part  in  the  long  process 
of  making  a  perfect  bowling-green.  They  deigned 
not  to  make  their  nests  elsewhere. 

Stow  tells  us  that 

"  in  the  moneth  of  May  [1526]  there  was  a  proclama- 
tion made  against  all  unlawfull  games,  and  commissions 
awarded  into  every  shire  for  the  execution  of  the  same, 
so  that  in  all  places,  tables,  dice,  cardes,  and  bowles  were 
taken  and  brent :  but  when  yong  men  were  restrained 
of  these  games  and  pastimes,  some  fell  to  drinking,  some 
to  ferretting  of  other  mens  conies,  and  stealing  of  deere 
in  parks,  and  other  vnthriftinesse."— '  Annales,'  ed.  1592, 
p.  885. 

The  statute  33  Hen.  VIII.  c.  9  (1541-2)  enacted 
that  "  no  one  by  himself,  factor,  deputy,  servant, 
or  other  person,  shall  for  his  or  their  gain,  lucre, 
or  living,  have,  hold,  occupy,  exercise,  or  maintain 
any  common  house,  alley,  or  place  of  bowling." 
But  this  statute  was  transgressed  with  impunity 
till  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century,  when 
the  effect  of  the  statute  2  Geo.  II.  c.  28  (1728)  was 
to  suppress  bowling  alleys,  and  to  increase  the 
number  of  greens.  And  during  the  eighteenth 
century  no  country  gentleman's  house  was  con- 
sidered complete  without  its  bowling-green. 

The  game  of  bowls  sometimes  led  to  gambling. 
George,  Earl  of  Winton,  tells  us,  in  one  of  his 
books  of  accounts  for  the  year  1627,  how  one  day 
he  lost  32?.  "  at  the  boulleine  "  ("  Papers  of  J.  F. 
Leith,  Esq.,"HistorialMSS.  Commission).  Adam 
Eyre,  of  Penistone,  a  captain  in  the  Parliamentary 
army,  in  his  diary  (1647)  mentions  his  losses  at 
rubbers  of  bowls.  The  diarist  tells  us  that  he  gave 
5s.  for  a  pair  of  bowls. 

John  Earle,  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  writing  in 
1628,  says  of  the  game  of  bowls  : — 

"  It  is  the  best  discovery  of  humours,  especially  in  the 
losers,  where  you  have  fine  variety  of  impatience,  whilst 
some  fret,  some  rail,  some  swear,  and  others  more 
ridiculously  comfort  themselves  with  philosophy.  To 
give  you  the  moral  of  it,  it  is  the  emblem  of  the  world 
or  the  world's  ambition,  where  most  are  short,  or  over, 
or  wide,  or  wrong  biassed,  and  some  few  justle  into  the 
Mistress  Fortune."—'  Micro-cosmographie,'  1628. 

In  this  district  bowl  is  pronounced  so  as  to 
rhyme  with  foul,  fowl.  S.  0.  ADDY. 

Sheffield.  

SHAKSPEARIANA. 

'LOVE'S  LABOUR  's  LOST/  I.  i.  126  (7th  S.  ii.  304). 
— The  meaning  of  "gentility"  seems  sufficiently 
plain.  The  assertion  is  that  the  expulsion  of  all 
ladies  from  the  King  of  Navarre's  court  (consisting 
of  bachelor  lords)  would  be  "dangerous  to  gen- 
tility." Shakespeare  makes  use  of  the  word  in  its 
primary  and  obvious  sense  of  gens,  order  of 
nobility,  one  of  the  estates  of  the  realm ;  the 
clergy  and  troisieme  etat  being  others.  Prohibition 
of  marriage  would  surely  endanger  the  descent  and 
succession  of  this  class,  and  extinguish  peerages. 

St.  Simon  and  other  French  authors  of  pre- 
revolutionary  times  point  with  pride  to  the  great 


antiquity  of  the  noble  houses  of  France  and  to  the 
abundance  of  the  indicia  gentilia  which  the  French 
aristocracy  possessed  beyond  those  of  any  other 
nation.  This  fact  had  not  escaped  the  eagle  eye 
of  Shakespeare.  Moreover,  notwithstanding  the 
assertion  that  our  author  knew  "  little  Latin  and 
less  Greek,"  he  was  perfectly  well  acquainted 
with  the  exact  force  of  Latin  words,  and  always 
used  them  in  their  primary  meaning.  It  is  the 
present  debased  condition  of  the  language  that 
forms  our  difficulty.  In  many  of  these  apparently 
meaningless  lines  the  obscurity  is  in  us,  and  not 
in  "" 


The  moles  and  bats,  in  solemn  conclave  find, 
On  special  search,  the  keen-eyed  eagle  blind. 

T.   B.    WlLMSHURST. 
Chichester. 

1  MIDSUMMER  NIGHT'S  DREAM,'  II.  i.  (7th  S.  ii. 
385).— 

And  "  tailor  "  cries  and  falls  into  a  cough. 

It  is  strange  any  one  should  have  to  write  twice 
to  '  N.  &  Q.'  about  this.  Surely  the  meaning  is 
clear  enough  ! — that  the  attitude  involuntarily  as- 
sumed by  the  old  lady  when  Puck  pulled  away 
her  tripod — sitting,  that  is,  flat  on  the  floor — was 
supposed  roughly  to  imitate  that  generally  con- 
sidered as  peculiar  to  tailors. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Trenoglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

"And  'tailor'  cries,"  after  a  fall.  Why  "tailor"? 
Well,  I  should  say,  "  bring  me  a  needle,"  by  way 
of  equivalent.  One  often  sees  that  a  sudden  tumble 
eventuates  in  the  rent  of  a  necessary  garment,  so 
"  tailor  "  is  indicative  of  a  summons  for  assistance. 
But  in  the  passage  above  cited  the  delinquent  was 
a  female  ;  in  such  a  case  clothing  may  be  even 
more  necessary  than  with  a  man,  and  the  public 
usage  of  an  exclamation  the  same.  A.  H. 

'KOMEO  AHD  JULIET'  (7th  S.  ii.  164).— The 
story  told  by  K.  P.  D.  E.  as  true  originally 
appeared  in  a  work  of  fiction  for  young  people 
called  *  Nights  of  the  Hound  Table,'  by  the  author 
of  '  The  Diversions  of  Holly  Cot,'  the  only  slight 
difference  in  the  two  stories  being  that  the  unfor- 
tunate victim  of  the  practical  joke  was  in  the  book 
represented  as  playing  on  the  ribs  of  the  skeleton, 
like  one  plays  on  a  harp,  and  singing  a  hunting 
song  as  an  accompaniment. 

W.  SYKES,  M.K.C.S. 

Mexborough. 

'TEMPEST,'  II.  i.  275  (7thS.ii.  203).— Why  should 
MR.  J.  G.  ORGER  desire  to  alter  a  simple  and  plain 
construction  to  one  more  unusual  and  forced,  and 
to  support  this  latter  by  a  misinterpretation  of  II. 
iv.  41  in  '  As  You  Like  It '  ?  The  whole  context 
forms  the  simple  construction.  And  "  you  doing 
thus  "  has  reference  to 

Whom  I,  with  this  obedient  steel,  three  inches  of  it, 


7'h  s,  III.  JAH.  15,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


sad  the  actor,  at  his  pleasure,  may  suit  the  action 
t  D  the  word  in  more  ways  than  one,  or  he  may 
jot.  "The"  would  be  understood.  "[I]  "is 
i  endered  unnecessary  by  this  previous  line  and  by 
i  he  "  whiles."  Also  it  may,  I  think,  be  challenged 
one  to  show  either  in  Shakespeare  or  in  any  author 
of  repute  the  elision  of  "[I]"  immediately  after  a 
nominative  pronoun  of  another  person. 

In  the  "  searching  of  the  wound  "  there  is  no 
such  immediate  repetition,  nor  is  the  nominative 
"  thou,"  but  "  I,"  supplied  by  anticipation  from 
"  I  have,"  or  rather,  altering  the  phrase-sequence, 

one  may  read,  "  I  searching Have  found " 

She  was  listening  inquiringly,  or  searching  his 
wound,  and  in  thus  searching  it  found  her  own, 
i.  e.,  feelingly  remembered  her  own  apparently  un- 
requited wound.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

'  CYMBBLINB,'  I.  v.  22,  23  (7th  S.  ii.  23,  164).— 
"Without  less  quality"  fully  accounted  for  by 
Malone.  E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Matlock. 

'MIDSUMMER  NIGHT'S  DREAM.' — How  many 
scenes  should  there  be  in  the  second  act  of  *  A 
Midsummer  Night's  Dream '  ?  The  two  quartos  of 
1600,  by  Fisher  and  Roberts,  are  undivided,  except 
by  exits  and  entrances.  It  is  true  that  Fisher's 
edition  has  an  italic  paragraph  mark  (T)  at  the 
commencement  of  Act  II. :  "Enter  a  Fairie  at  one 
doore  and  Robin  Goodfellow  [Puck]  at  another"; 
but  this  laudable  intention  is  not  carried  out.  The 
first  folio  divides  into  five  acts  without  marking 
the  scenes.  Charles  Knight  and  others  have 
divided  Act  II.  into  three  scenes,  thus  :  Sc.  i.,  "  a 
wood  near  Athens,"  end  1.  59;  sc.  ii.,  "enter 
Oberon,  &c.,"  begin  1.  60,  end  1.  268  ;  sc.  iii., 
"another  part  of  the  wood,"  end  1.  156.  The 
Globe  edition,  which  is  so  much  quoted,  divides 
into  two  scenes  only,  viz. :  Sc.  i.,  "  a  wood,  &c.," 
as  above,  end  1.268;  sc.  ii.,"  another  part,  &c.," 
as  above,  end  L  156.  I  prefer  Knight's  division, 
although,  in  fact,  the  scene  is  unchanged  through 
the  whole  act  ;  but  although  the  Globe  is  very 
carefully  edited,  still  this  change  in  the  enumera 
tion  of  scenes  involves  a  wrong  reference  at  p.  1063. 

Thus,  under  the  word  "  Henchman 'M.  N.  D.,' 

ii.  2,"  which,  as  spoken  by  Oberon,  is  to  be  found 
in  sc.  i.  1.  121,  according  to  the  Globe  notation. 
This  is  no  mere  printer's  blunder,  but  an  oversight 
of  those  responsible  for  the  compilation  of  the 
glossary,  who  have  copied  from  some  older  autho- 
rity and  neglected  to  alter  the  reference.  Let  me 
point  out  that  the  whole  glossary  is  defective  in 
omitting  to  state  line,  as  well  as  act  and  scene. 
My  copy  is  dated  1880.  A.  H. 

'HENRY  V.':  THE  DATE  or  THE  FOLIO  VER- 
SION.—In  a  paper  on  '  The  Relation  of  the  Quarto 
to  the  Folio  Version  of  "  Henry  V.,'"  read  Feb- 
ruary 7,  1879,  and  published  in  the  New  Shakspere 


Society's  Trans.,  I  suggested,  upon  grounds  therein 
set  forth,  that  the  folio  version  was  a  revisal  played 
jefore  Prince  Henry,  and  not  improbably  in  1610, 
when,  in  his  sixteenth  year,  he  was  with  great 
solemnity  and  pomp  knighted,  made  Prince  of 
Wales,  and  given  a  separate  house  and  household 
at  St.  James's,  thenceforth  the  Prince's  Court. 

Among  my  other  reasons,  I  stated  that  Prince 
Benry  was  noted  for  his  addiction  to  martial  exer- 
cises, and  was  popularly  looked  upon  as  wholly 
different  from  his  too  pusillanimous  father,  and  as 
likely  to  revive  the  war  glories  of  England  and 
of  her  former  Henries.     But  I  did  not  then  know 
that  he  was  at  the  time  accredited  with  specific 
intentions,  such  as  tend  greatly  to  confirm  sup- 
positions already  supported  by  other  facts.     Hap- 
pening to  read  Sir  Geo.  Buck's  '  Great  Plantagenet, 
1635,'  a  panegyric  on  that  line,  culminating  in  his 
"Great  Plantagenet,"  Charles  L,  I  came  across 
this  stanza  on  sig.  G  :— 
And  Britaine  had  no  sooner  faith  and  force 
Combin'd  but  her  Dolphin  in  tender  age 
Vowes  to  redeeme  from  Gallike  bonds  the  Cors 
Of  his  grandsire,  the  Great  Plantagenet, 
And  seize  upon  his  southern  heritage  : 
And  bounds  &  trophies  in  the  Pyreus  set. 
Stay  Muse,  here  drop  a  teare,  for  deaths  blacke  cloud 
Too  soone  his  glory  &  our  hopes  did  shrowd. 

Marginal  notings  : — L.  2,  Dolphin,  "  Henry  Prince 
of  great  Britaine";  1.  4,  Great  Plantagenet,  "  K. 

Henry  2 buried  in  Frontenalx";  1.  6,  Pyreus, 

"  King  Charles  hath  so  many,  so  ancient,  & 
so  lawfull  Titles  to  this  Empire,  as  never  any 
Prince  Heire  general  of  this  Kingdome  had.  He 
married  Mary  Daughter  to  Henry  4  of  France." 
The  desire,  too,  to  change  a  title  into  a  fact  seems, 
amongst  some  at  least,  to  have  survived,  and  it 
being  thus  printed  seems  to  show  that  the  some 
were  a  large  number.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 


JORDAN  WATER.  —  The  following  notice  has 
recently  appeared  in  the  papers  : — 

"  A  lady  who  has  visited  Jerusalem  and  brought  back 
a  supply  of  Jordan  water  of  unquestionable  authenticity, 
has  made  the  offer  of  it  to  the  Princess  of  Battenberg 
for  the  baptism  of  the  Queen's  latest  grandchild,  and  it 
is  understood  that  the  offer  has  been  accepted." 

This  will  not  be  the  first  infant  of  our  royal 
family  that  has  been  baptized  in  Jordan  water,  for 
on  Feb.  10,  1841,  the  Princess  Royal  was  baptized 
in  water  sent  expressly  for  that  purpose  from  the 
Jordan  (Gent.  Mag.,  1841,  i.  309);  nor  yet  the 
first  royal  European  child,  for  at  the  time  of  the 
baptism  of  the  daughter  of  King  Alfonso  of  Spain, 
in  November,  1882,  the  papers  stated  that  "many 
generations  of  Spanish  princes  have  been  baptized 
with  water  brought  from  the  Jordan  for  that  pur- 
pose"; nor  yet  the  first  royal  person,  for  the 
Emperor  Constantino  deferred  his  baptism  until 
he  could  receive  it  in  the  Jordan,  A.  D.  337  (Bright, 
'  Hist,  of  the  Church,'  1869,  p.  45).  The  use  of 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  in.  JAN.  15, '87. 


the  water  is  not  restricted  to  royalty  ;  it  is  some- 
times sold  at  bazaars  by  people  newly  returned 
from  the  Holy  Land.  In  February  last  an  arch- 
priest  of  the  Greek  Church  offered  the  water— 
"  procured  under  his  immediate  supervision,  and 
verified  by  the  authorities  on  the  spot " — to  clergy- 
men and  others  at  5s.  a  bottle  (Church  Times 
Feb.  5,  1886).  W.  C.  B. 

MR.  MOON'S  ENGLISH. — Mr.  Moon  has 'pub- 
lished a  book  in  which  he  denounces  with  merci- 
less severity  what  he  considers  to  be  the  bad  Eng- 
lish of  the  O.T.  revisers.  They  might  reply, 
'loupe  Ocpairevo-ov  (reavrov.  Thus,  he  ridicules 
their  use  of  the  word  unloose,  because,  he  argues, 
if  "  to  loose  "  means  to  liberate,  "  to  unloose  " 
necessarily  means  to  hold  fast.  Mr.  Moon  is  evi- 
dently not  aware  that  un-  in  Anglo-Saxon,  as  in 
modern  English,  is  not  always  the  negative  prefix, 
but  is  sometimes  an  intensitive  and  sometimes  a 
preposition.  In  Anglo-Saxon,  according  to  Mr. 
Sweet,  it  is  an  intensitive  in  the  words  untheaw 
and  undced,  while  it  is  a  preposition  in  unloose, 
which  comes  from  onliesan.  Sometimes  this  pre- 
fix becomes  en-,  an-,  or  a,  as  in  the  words  enlighten, 
answer,  alive,  asleep,  awake,  and  abide ;  but  the 
common  words  unless,  until,  and  unto  might 
have  warned  Mr.  Moon  that  un-  does  not  neces- 
sarily express  negation.  FENTON. 

THE  DERIVATION  OF  CREEL. — Permit  me  to 
draw  your  attention  to  the  word  creel  in  Prof. 
Skeat's  '  Notes  on  English  Etymology '  in  Trans- 
actions of  the  Philological  Society,  1885,  part.  i. 
p.  290.  Creel  is  derived  from  the  Irish  criol,  and 
craidhleag  (in  Islay  Gaelic  creileag)  is  a  diminutive 
of  it.  The  dh  in  craidhleag  is  merely  an  ortho- 
graphical sign  showing  that  the  preceding  ai  is  a 
diphthong.  The  word  is  nearly  pronounced  crl- 
lag.  Were  it  spelt  craileag  it  would  be  pronounced 
crdhlag.  Creileag  is  pronounced  crailag.  The 
word  criol  occurs  in  BroccaVs  '  Hymn  in  Praise  of 
Brigit '  in  the  following  line,  "  dobert  dillat  i  criol 
roncind  hi  carput  da  rath "  (Stokes,  '  Goidelica,' 
second  ed.,  p.  139),  the  translation  of  which  is 
given  at  p.  146,  "  He  brought  (like)  raiment  in  a 
coffer  of  sealskin  in  a  chariot  of  two  wheels."  At 
the  bottom  of  the  same  page  is  the  note  :  "  Criol : 
hence  the  Anglo-Irish  and  Scottish  creel,  an  osier 
basket."  The  word  criol  is  now  obsolete  in  Scotch 
Gaelic,  and  is  marked  obsolete  in  McLeod  and 
De  war's  *  Gaelic  Dictionary.'  A  creel  is  now  called 
cliabh  both  in  Irish  and  Scotch  Gaelic. 

HECTOR  MAC  LEAN. 
Ballygrant,  Islay,  Argyllshire. 

[Criol  is  given  in  O'Reilly's  'Irish  Dictionary  '  and  in 
Windisch's '  Irische  Texte.'  Windisch  refers  to  two  pas- 
sages, one  of  which  is  that  cited  above.] 

^  LORD  LISLE'S  LIBRARY,  1550.— The  following 
list  of  Lord  Lisle's  books  has  both  an  historical  and 


a  bibliographical  significance,  and  will  perhaps  on 
both  grounds  be  interesting  to  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
The  life  of  John  Dudley,  Viscount  Lisle,  Duke  of 
Northumberland,  father-in-law  of  Lady  Jane  Grey 
(executed  1553),  is  to  a  large  extent  a  part  of  Eng- 
lish history,  and  it  is  at  least  worth  while  to  note 
what  books  attracted  the  attention  of  one  who  was 
far  more  a  politician,  a  courtier,  and  a  warrior  than 
a  student.  The  document  is  part  of  an  inventory 
of  Lord  Lisle's  wardrobe  made  in  1545-50  by  J. 
Hough  at  Ely  House,  now  Bodleian  MS.  Add. 
C.  94  :— 

A  note  of  all  the  stuffe  that  my  lord  Lisle  bathe  in 
the  wardrope  at  Ely  house,  made  the  last  of  January 
A°  1550. 

*  *  *  * 

Item  a  cupboard  where  on  my  lords  bokes  do  stond. 
***** 

Item  thone  part  of  Tullie    2  [i.  e.,  folio]. 

„  Loccis  Aeneadas    2. 

„  Anthonius  Luscua    2. 

„  a  boke  to  play  at  chistes  [chess !]  in  a[n]glishe  2. 

„  a  boke  to  speake  and  write  frenche    2. 

„  a  boke  of  cosmografye    2. 

„  a  old  paper  boke    2. 

,,  Hermans  vulgaries    4  [quarto], 

„  the  Kyngs  gramer     4. 

,,  Sidrack  and  king  Bockas    4. 

„  a  plaine  declaration  of  the  Crede    4. 

„  carmen  buco.  Colphurnii  [Bucolica  Calpurnii]     4. 

,,  a  paper  boke    4. 

„  epistles  from  Seneca  to  Paule    4. 

„  apomaxis  of  mr.  [Sir  Richard]  Morisons    4. 

„  a  frenche  boke  of  Christ  and  the  Pope    4. 

„  a  boke  of  arfchmetick  in  lattyri    4. 

„  a  tragidie  in  anglishe  of  the  iniust  supremicie  of 

the  bi?shope  of  Rome    4. 

„  a  play  of  loue    4. 

„  a  play  called  the  4  pees    4. 

„  a  play  called  Old  custorae    4. 

„  a  play  of  the  weither    4. 

„  a  boke  to  write  the  roman  hand    4. 

„  a  paper  boke  of  eynonimies    4. 

„  a  greke  gramer    8  [octavo]. 

„  a  catachismus    8. 

„  apothegmata    8. 

„  the  debate  betw[e]ne  the  heralds    8. 

„  tullies  office    8. 

„  sentencie  veterum  poetarum    8. 

„  a  boke  of  phisick  in  greeke    8. 

,,  Aurilius  Augustinus    8. 

a  boke  of  conceits    8. 

„  aitalianboke    8. 

„  ad  Herenium  [Cicero]    16  [sixteenmo]. 

„  an  exposition  of  the  credo  in  frenche    16. 

..  a  testament  in  frenche  coverd  with  black  veluet  16 

„  an  anglish  testament    16. 

„  3  little  tables    16. 

FAMA. 
Oxford. 

BUNYAN  FAMILY  IN  SCOTLAND. — In  the  num- 
>er  of  the  Southern  Reporter  (Selkirk)  for  Novem- 
>er  18  I  find  among  the  deaths  the  name  of  a 
daughter  of  James  Bunyan,  Bridge  Street,  Philip- 
laugh.  This  note  may  be  of  some  interest  in  con- 
nexion with  the  questions  concerning  the  genealogy 
)f  the  author  of  *  The  Pilgrim's  Progress,'  and  it 


. 


S.IH.JAK.1V87.3          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


would  be  desirable  to  have  further  particulars  of 
the  Bunyan  family  in  Scotland.  NOMAD. 

ZOLAISTIC  :  ZOLAISM. — The  name  of  Simile  Zola 
seems  destined  to  become  part  and  portion  of  the 
English  language.  A  short  time  ago  I  saw  a  novel 
described  as  " Zolaistic  in  tone";  and  in  Lord 
Tennyson's  new  poem  I  observe  that  one  of  the 
indictments  which  he  brings  against  these  days  we 
live  in  is  their  Zolaism. 

EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

'THE  PILGRIMAGE  TO  PARNASSUS,'  1597,  &c. 
— In  Mr.  Macray's  edition  of  this  interesting  play 
and  its  followers,  for  which  we  are  all  so  much  in- 
debted to  him,  he  says,  on  p.  vii  of  his  preface, 
"There  is  a  curious  peculiarity  in  the  scribe's 
spelling  which  may,  perhaps,  help  to  determine 
his  provincial  locality.  Words  ending  in  ce,  such 
as  once,  fence,  hence,  are  written  without  the  final 
e,  *  one/  '  fenc,' '  henc.' "  This  passage  led  me  to 
expect  that  every  word  in  -ce  in  the  two  new  plays 
would  be  spelt  with  a  final  c  only;  and  I  said  to 
myself,  before  going  further,  this  would  be  a 
"  curious  peculiarity "  indeed.  So  I  read  on  to 
test  the  plays.  Somewhat  to  my  astonishment,  I 
found  that  all  their  other  -ce  words,  except  "  whenc," 
p.  69,  were  spelt  in  the  usual  way,  with  -ce,  and 
that  though  once  is  spelt  "one "  on  pp.  31,  64,  66 
(and  perhaps  elsewhere),  it  is  spelt  "  once "  on 
pp.  46  and  52,  while  since  is  always  spelt  as  now 
on  pp.  64,  66,  68.  Having  "  sences  "  on  p.  16, 
Mr.  Macray  prints  "  senc[e]less  "  on  p.  46,  while 
he  leaves  "  fenc-schoole  "  on  p.  53.  The  scribe  is 
evidently  not  particular  about  his  final  e,  as  he 
prints  "  fortun"  and  "  fortune"  on  the  same  pages, 
65,  66,  and  has  "fortune"  on  pp.  49,  51,  59, 
against  "fortun"  on  pp.  48,  72,  75,  &c.  To 
prove  my  point  about  the  -ce  words  I  give  the 
list  of  those  I  noted  in  the  first  two  plays  :  abond- 
ance,  p.  54;  acquaintance,  37;  apace,  22;  chance, 
31;  choice,  n.  16,  a.  61;  cockpence,  19;  commence, 
70;  countinance,  35;  dalliance,  16;  dance,  45; 
daunce,  12;  difference,  55;  disgrace,  29,  69,  75; 
displace,  67;  dunce,  49;  embrace,  29, 68;  expence, 
27;  face,  28,  31,  38,  55,  64  ;  faced,  41,  56;  faces, 
37;  frankensence,  9;  glanse,  36;  grace,  46,  62,  63, 
66;  hindrance,  47;  joyisance,  16;  lace,  53;  malice, 
43,  55;  mantenance,  37;  office,  65;  patience,  45; 
peace,  61;  pence,  45,  67;  place,  44,  47,  66;  pre- 
sence, 63;  pronounce,  46;  race,  44;  reverence,  16; 
scarce,  19;  sences,  16;  sentence,  42,  56,  65,  69, 
70;  service,  53,  54,  64;  silence,  46;  solace,  27; 
solaceis,  16;  temperance,  54;  traunce,  14;  twise, 
54;  voice,  46. 

It  is  abundantly  evident,  then,  that,  as  a  rule, 
-ce  words  are  spelt  with  -ce,  and  that  those  with  -c 
only  are  exceptions,  and  have  nothing  dialectal  in 
them.  Has  their  c  any  flourish  or  curl  in  the 
MS.  for  ef  "Warke,"  p.  22,  for  work,  and 
"thacked,"  p.  29,  for  thatcht,  are  probably  marks 


of  dialect ;  "  hundret,"  p.  33,  might  be,  if  it  were 
not  spelt "  hundreth  "  on  the  same  page.  "  Joynet " 
for  joined  is  on  p.  57.  PHI. 

"  LENTHALI/S  LAMENTATION." — The  following 
verses,  in  a  handwriting  of  the  time,  are  in  MS., 
and  bound  up  with  a  number  of  pamphlets  in  a 
volume  which  is  in  the  King's  Library  at  the 
British  Museum.  The  dates  are  1652-3  :— 

Who  would  have  thought  my  ruine  was  so  neere, 
I  being  made  soe  fast  unto  my  chaire. 
Long  have  I  bin  the  mouthpeice  of  this  nation, 
Like  Balaam's  Asse  my  tounge's  now  out  of  fashion. 
I  spake  ;  and  soe  did  he,  his  speech  was  good, 
And  wisely  did  preserve  his  master's  blood, 
My  speech  was  such,  I  dare  not  show  my  face 
Least  all  the  world  should  laugh  at  my  disgrace. 
Eternall  God  !  truly  confesae  I  must, 
Noe  speech  that  ever  yet  I  made  was  just ; 
Thy  true  Anointed  I  have  voted  downe, 
Honour'd  those  people  that  usurpe  ye  Crowne, 
And  since  thou  art  soe  just  to  punish  mee, 
Lord  let  not  any  of  y*  house  goe  free, 
Loe!  they  are  all  as  bad,  as  bad  may  bee. 
May  10*  1653. 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT. — In  my  youth  the  fol- 
lowing curious  folk-tale  was  current  in  the  West 
Riding  of  Yorkshire.  I  hear  that  it  is  still 
told.  If  it  has  been  printed  I  have  not  met 
with  it.  A  girl  offers  herself  as  servant  to  a  master, 
who  teaches  her  by  what  names  she  is  to  call  cer- 
tain things.  The  dialogue  proceeds  thus  : — 

He.  What  will  you  call  me  ? 

She.  Master,  or  mister,  or  whatever  you  please, 
sir. 

He.  You  must  call  me  master  of  all  masters. 

He  (showing  his  bed).  What  will  you  call 
this  ? 

She.   Bed,  or  couch,  or  whatever  you  please,  sir. 

He.  You  must  call  it  barnacle. 

He  (showing  his  pantaloons).  What  will  you 
eall  these  ? 

She.  Breeches,  or  trousers,  or  whatever  you 
please,  sir. 

He.  You  must  call  them  squibs  and  crackers. 

He  (showing  the  cat).  What  will  you  call 
this? 

She.  Gat,  or  kit,  or  whatever  you  please,  sir. 

He.  You  must  call  it  the  white-faced  thimble. 

He  (showing  the  fire).  What  will  you  call 
this? 

She.  Fire,  or  flame,  or  whatever  you  please,  sir. 

He.  You  must  call  it  agegolorum. 

He  (showing  the  water).  What  will  you  call 
this? 

She.  Water,  or  whatever  you  please,  sir. 

He.  You  must  call  it  absolution. 

He  (showing  the  house).  What  will  you  call 
this? 

She.  House,  or  cottage,  or  whatever  you 
,Bir. 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  JA*.  15,  w. 


He.  You  must  call  it  the  high  toppler  moun 
tains. 

In  the  night  the  house  is  set  on  fire  by  the  cat 
whose  powers  of  mischief  seem  in  those  days  t< 
have  been  as  remarkable  as  they  have  since  re 
mained.  Made  aware  of  this  calamity,  the  servant 
whose  memory  is  to  be  envied  and  her  docility 
to  be  prized,  arouses  her  employer  with  the  words, 
"  Master  of  all  masters,  get  out  of  thy  barnacle 
and  put  on  thy  squibs  and  crackers.  For  the 
white- faced  thimble  has  brought  a  spark  from  the 
agegolorum,  and  without  the  aid  of  absolution  the 
high-toppler  mountains  will  fall  down  upon  us. 

It  is,  of  course,  likely  that  some  of  the  words 
used,  e.  g.,  trousers,  are  modern  innovations.  The 
whole  is  curious,  and  is  unlike  anything  else  with 
which  I  am  acquainted.  URBAN. 

THACKERAY'S  'ESMOND,'  ED.  1886.— One  might 
naturally  expect  unusual  accuracy  on  all  points 
belonging  to  the  time  of  Queen  Anne  from  one 
who  had  studied  it  so  deeply  as  Thackeray  studied 
it ;  and  yet  in  his  novel  of  '  Esmond '  there  are 
some  curious  anachronisms. 

Young  Harry  goes  to  London,  and  sees  the  Tower, 
"with  the  armour,  and  the  great  lions  and  bears  in 
the  moat "  (book  i.  chap.  iii.).  The  Tower  moat  in 
those  days  was  a  wet  ditch,  supplied  from  the  Thames ; 
it  was  not  drained  and  kept  dry,  as  at  present, 
until  1843.  Thackeray  falls  into  the  common  error 
of  describing  "  a  bar  sinister  "  as  a  mark  of  bas- 
tardy. A  bar  in  heraldry,  being  horizontal,  cannot 
be  dexter  or  sinister ;  a  bend  may  be  either 
(book  ii.  ch.  vii.). 

Esmond,  himself  a  Jacobite,  falls  in  with  an 
Irish  Roman  Catholic  soldier  in  the  French  army 
(book  iii.  ch.  i.),  has  a  few  friendly  words  with  him, 
gives  him  a  dollar,  and  then  walks  off,  whistling 
'  Lilliburlero' — an  odd  tune  for  the  ears  of  a  Jacobite 
Irishman  ;  something  like  saluting  a  Eibbonman 
with  "  Croppies,  lie  down."  Uncle  Toby,  indeed, 
used  to  whistle  '  Lilliburlero ';  but  then  he  was  a 
King  William's  man  to  the  backbone.  In  book  iii. 
ch.  iv.  Esmond  (anno  1712)  speaks  of  Peter  Wilkins 
and  his  pretty  "  Gawrie."  The  first  edition  of 
'Peter  Wilkins'  was  published  in  1750. 

JAYDEE. 

SIR  PHILIP  SIDNEY. — In  Mr.  J.  A.  Symonds's 
'Life  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney,' just  published  in  the 
"English  Men  of  Letters"  series,  an  evident 
chronological  error  has  been  overlooked  by  the 
editor,  who  has  lately  taken  such  a  prominent  part 
in  the  administration  of  Ireland.  Sir  Philip  Sid- 
ney was  born  certainly  on  Nov.  29,  1554 ;  but  Mr. 
Symonds  states  in  his  admirable  biography  that 
Sidney  entered  Shrewsbury  School,  together  with 
his  life-long  friend  Fulke  Greville,  on  Nov.  19, 
1574  (?).  Now  Sidney  went  to  Christ  Church  in 
1568.  It  is  a  great  pity  that  such  an  oversight 
on  the  part  of  the  editor  should  have  occurred  in 


such  excellent  readable  little  volumes  as  the 
"English  Men  of  Letters"  consists  of.  Let  us 
hope  that  Mr.  Morley  has  not  entirely  quitted  the 
field  of  literature  for  that  of  politics. 

EDWARD  R.  VYVYAN. 

'  TIMON  or  ATHENS  '  ACTED  BY  SCHOOL  CHIL- 
DREN m  1711.  —  In  the  Minutes  of  the  Society  for 
Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  under  date  Feb- 
ruary 7th,  1711,  occurs  the  following:  —  "Mr. 
Skeete  reported  that  John  Honeycott,  the  master 
of  the  charity  school  at  Clerkenwell,  had  yester- 
day, with  the  children  of  the  school,  publicly  acted 
the  play  called  '  Timon  of  Athens,'  and  by  tickets 
signed  by  himself  had  invited  several  people  to 
it."  The  Society,  as  trustees  of  the  school,  dis- 
approved of  the  performance,  and  duly  admonished 
the  master,  as  may  be  read  in  Secretan's  '  Life  of 
Robert  Nelson  '  (Lond.,  1860),  p.  130,  from  which 
work  the  above  extract  is  taken.  The  object  of 
this  note  is,  however,  to  call  attention  to  the 
performance  of  one  of  Shakespeare's  plays  by  charity 
school  children  at  Clerkenwell  as  evidence  of  a 
considerable  amount  of  culture  in  a  neighbourhood 
where  one  would  hardly  expect  to  find  it. 

R.  B.  P. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


DENHAM'S  '  COOPER'S  HILL.' — The  writer  of  the 
article  on  '  English  Literature  at  the  Universities ' 
in  the  Quarterly  Review  for  October  echoes  the 
common  opinion  about  the  celebrated  lines  on  the 
river  Thames  when  he  says  : — 

"  There  are  probably  not  half  a  dozen  well-read  people 
n  England  who  do  not  know  that  the  famous  lines  in 
Denham's  '  Cooper's  Hill '  beginning,  '  0  could  I  flow 
ike  thee '  were  added  in  the  second  edition." 

Several  authorities  in  support  of  this  dictum  are 
cited  in  a  note,  but  none  of  them  was  a  biblio- 
grapher, while  several  were  notoriously   careless 
writers.    I   have  a   copy  of  the  poem,  without 
author's  or  publisher's  name,  but  printed  at  Ox- 
'ord  in  the  year  1642.     It  does  not  contain  the 
ines  in  question,  and  I  was  under  the  impression 
t  was  the  first  edition  until  I  saw  the  collation  of 
Mr.  Locker- Lampson's  copy  in  the  Rowfant  cata- 
ogue.     This  copy,  described  as  the  first  edition, 
was  printed  at  London  for  Tho.  Walkley  in  1642, 
and  the  collation  differs  from  that  of  my  copy. 
The  name  of  Mr.  Locker-Lampson  is  a  sufficient 
guarantee  that  a  book  described  by  him  as  of  the 
irst  edition  does  not  contain  lines  which  every 
'  well-read "  person  in  England  knows  did  not 
>ccur  in  that  edition.  The  foregoing  editions  being 
f  different  issues,  it  is  obvious  that  the  lines  do 
not  occur  in  either  thej  first  or  second  edition. 


7"  S.  III.  JAH.  15,  'ST.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


47 


The  question  is,  In  which  edition  were  they  added 
first  ?  In  Heber's  *  Catalogue,'  pt.  iv.  lot  575,  two 
editions  are  noted,  one  of  1643,  the  other  of  1.650, 
and  my  impression  is  that  the  lines  were  not 
printed  till  the  appearance  of  the  latter  of  these 
two.  Perhaps  G.  F.  R.  B.,  or  one  of  the  other  cor- 
respondents of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  could  settle  this  question 
by  giving  the  title-pages  of  the  various  editions 
of  the  poem  which  were  printed  in  Sir  John 
Denham's  lifetime.  W.  F.  PRIDBAUX. 

Calcutta. 

PASSAGE  IN  NEWMAN  WANTED. — I  should  be 
grateful  for  the  reference  to  the  following  passage 
in  Cardinal  Newman's  writings,  which  was  ex- 
tracted, I  believe,  from  the  Rock  of  October  10, 
1879,  without  giving  the  reference: — 

"Protestantism  and  Popery  are  real  religions but 

tine  via  media,  viewed  as  an  integral  system,  has  scarcely 

had  existence,  except  on  paper It  still  remains  to  be 

tried  whether  what  is  called  Anglo-Catholicism,  the  reli- 
gion of  Andre wes,  Laud,  Hammond,  Butler,  and  Wilson, 
is  capable  of  being  professed,  acted  on,  and  maintained 
on  a  large  sphere  of  action,  or  whether  it  be  a  mere 
modification,  or  transition  state,  of  Romanism,  or  popular 
Protestantism." 

LL.D. 

PIEL  CASTLE. — Can  any  of  your  readers  say 
for  certain  whether  the  Piel  or  Peele  Castle  alluded 
to  in  Wordsworth's  elegiac  stanzas  to  Sir  George 
Beaumont  is  the  Piel  Castle  in  the  Isle  of  Man 
or  in  Morecambe  Bay — giving  reasons  for  the  cer- 
tainty ?  R.  R.  R. 

DANA  FAMILY.  (See  7th  S.  ii.  408,  474.)— 
Can  any  one  give  me  aid,  or  even  advice,  in  a 
genealogical  search  ?  Richard  Dana,  a  Puritan, 
went  to  the  colony  of  Massachusetts  in  1640.  I 
have  traced  back  to  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth 
century  a  Protestant  family  of  Danna,  of  St.  John, 
in  the  Waldensian  valley  of  Lucerna,  in  Piedmont. 
All  my  efforts  to  connect  this  family  with  Richard 
Dana  have  failed,  and  all  attempts  made  by  most 
careful  searchers  in  England  have  equally  failed  to 
find  a  trace  of  the  name  in  England  previous  to 
1640.  Yet  I  have  every  reason  to  believe  that 
the  name,  whether  in  England,  America,  Spain,  or 
Italy,  represents  the  same  family.  Any  informa- 
tion or  advice  sent  directly  will  be  most  gratefully 
received  by  DANA. 

8,  Avenue  Hoche,  Paris. 

MARLY  HORSES  :  HUNDRED  OF  Hoo. — I  should 
be  glad  of  information  regarding  (1)  the  "  Marly 
Horses";  (2)  the  "  Hundred  of  Hoo." 

HARVARD. 

BENSON  FAMILY. — Eleanor  Fynmore,  grand- 
daughter of  W.  Wickham,  of  Abingdon,  married 
George  Benson,  of  London,  draper,  and  had  a  son, 
George  Benson.  Lysons,  in  his  '  Hist,  of  Berks,' 
1813,  p.  226,  Abingdon,  states  that  "  George  Ben- 


son, an  eminent  divine,  was  for  some  years 
minister  at  that  of  the  Presbyterians,  which  has 
been  established  many  years."  Eleanor  Benson 
was  born  about  1650.  When  did  George  Benson, 
the  Presbyterian  divine,  flourish ;  and  is  any- 
thing known  of  his  family  ?  R.  J.  FYNMORB. 
Sandgate,  Kent. 

ANTYOYS,  A  PLACE. — In  a  MS.  of  the  fifteenth 
century  I  find  mention  of  a  Bishop  of  Antyoys. 
What  place  is  meant  ?  THORPE. 

SCARLET,  THE  TRANSLATOR.— Could  any  reader 
oblige  me  with  a  few  particulars  regarding  Scarlet, 
the  author  of  a  translation  of  the  New  Testament  ? 
A  friend  of  mine  has  a  copy,  minus  title-page, 
dated  "  London,  January  20,  1798." 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

AUDITOR.— Can  any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.'  give  a 
reference  to  any  earlier  mention  of  an  auditor 
than  the  statute  13  Edward  I.  cap.  ii.? 

W.  A.  P. 

BASKET-MAKERS'  COMPANY. — Where  can  I  ob- 
tain a  history  or  any  particulars  of  this  company  ? 

W.  A.  P. 

"FOG-RACE."— In  the  ' Diary  of  Sir  Walter 
Calverley'  (published  by  the  Surtees  Society), 
p.  45,  is  the  following  sentence  :— "  20  May,  1689. 
I  went  the  College  fog-race  with  Mr.  Lancaster, 
Mr.  Smith,  and  my  tutor.  The  first  day  we  went 
to  Salisbury,  the  next  to,"  &c.  What  is  meant 
by  "  fog-race  "  ? 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

FREDERICK  WEATHERLY.— Can  you  tell  me 
anything  concerning  Frederick  Weatherly,  the 
poet,  whose  songs  are  generally  used  by  com- 
posers nowadays  ?  I  should  also  like  to  know 
what  rank  he  takes  as  a  lyrical  poet,  and  whether 
he  has  written  any  longer  poems  of  note.  Do  you 
know  of  any  biographical  dictionary  in  which  he 
is  mentioned?— for  I  find  no  traces  of  him  anywhere. 
CECIL  SIMPSON. 

Miss  NASH. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me 
any  information  with  respect  to  Miss  Nash,  and  the 
treatment  to  which  she  was  subjected  by  French 
soldiers  in  the  year  1792  ?  It  took  place  at 
Orchies;  and  it  seems  that  the  lady  had  a  pass 
from  the  French  General  Luckner,  which  did  not 
save  her  from  outrage.  The  incident  is  twice  re- 
ferred to  in  the  Annual  Register  for  1792  as  well 
known,  but  no  particulars  are  given.  I  believe 
Edmund  Burke  was  the  editor  of  the  Annual 
Register  at  the  time;  and  from  his  views  as  to  the 
French  Revolution  the  statements  in  that  publica- 
tion are  hardly  to  be  accepted  without  qualification. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  say  what  was  his  autho- 
rity for  the  story  of  scourging  the  sisters  of  charity 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  am.  JAM  VST. 


(to  death  in  some  instances) ;  and  is  he  correct 
in  saying  that  the  punishment  was  extended  to 
any  respectable  woman  who  attended  mass  ?  Have 
the  names  of  any  of  the  ladies  who  are  said  to  have 
been  whipped  on  this  occasion  come  down  to  us  ; 
and  is  there  any  authority  for  describing  Condorcet 
as  the  adviser  of  the  punishment  in  question  ? 

KOBT.  SMITH. 
Dublin. 

ABRAHAM  COWLET.— In  Spence's  '  Anecdotes ' 
(1820,  p.  285)  I  find  it  stated,  on  the  authority  of 
Pope,  that  Cowley,  on  his  retirement,  took  a  house 
first  at  Battersea,  then  at  Barnes,  and  then  at 
Chertsey.  Is  not  this  statement  so  far  as  Battersea 
is  concerned  inaccurate  ?  I  thought  Barn  Elms 
and  Chertsey  were  his  only  residences  in  the  latter 
years  of  his  life.  If,  however,  he  also  lived  at 
Battersea,  is  the  house  he  inhabited  known  ? 

ALPHA. 
TALLEYRAND'S  EECEIPT  FOR  COFFEE. — 

Noir  comme  le  diable, 

Doux  comme  un  ange,         ,  ,f,:o, 

Chaud  comme  loafer. 

Et(?) 

I  saw  the  receipt  on  a  cafetikre  at  Cantagalli's 
factory,  outside  the  Porta  Romana  at  Florence,  but 
have  forgotten  the  last  line.  Can  any  one  supply 

it?  ROSS  O'CONNELL. 

SERVICES  OF  OFFICERS.  —  Wanted,  the  best 
sources  for  information  as  to  the  services  of  de- 
ceased military  officers  who  served  from  1810  to 
1839.  F.  P.  H.  H. 

Cheltenham. 

"  THE  TWELVE  GOOD  RULES."— In  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  parlour  of  the  country  inn  given  in 'The 
Deserted  Village,'  the  following  lines  occur  :— 
The  pictures  placed  for  ornament  and  use, 
The  twelve  good  rules,  the  royal  game  of  goose. 
I  have  ascertained  the  nature  of  "  the  royal  game 
of  goose,"  but  am  at  a  loss  to  know  what  were 
"the   twelve   good  rules."    Can  any   reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  enlighten  me  on  this  point  ?      G.  M. 

MORUE  :  CABILLAUD.  —  Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  the  exact  difference  between 
these  two  words?  "Cabillaud"  is  invariably 
used  in  the  menu  as  equivalent  to  "  cod " 
Whereas  "  1'buile  du  foie  de  morue  "  is  used  for 
"  cod-liver  oil."  Littre",  s.  v.  "  Morue  "  :— 

"  Morue  franche,  morue  fralche,  le  cabillaud.    Morue 
verte,  la  morue  simplement  ealee,  par  opposition  a  la 
morue  seche  qui  a  etc  de  plus  sechee  au  soleil,"  &c. 
Perhaps  your  valued  correspondent  DR.  CHANCE 
can  throw  some  further  light  on  the  subject. 

EDWARD  R.  VYVYAN. 

'MARY  MAGDALEN'S  TEARS.'  —  " Mary  Mag- 
dalen's Tears  wip't  off ;  or,  the  Voice  of  Peace  to 
an  Unquiet  Conscience.  Written  by  way  of  letter 


to  a  Person  of  Quality,  and  published  for  the  com- 
fort of  all  those  who  mourn  in  Zion,"  8vo. ,  Lond., 
1676.  The  frontispiece,  I  observe,  is  a  reproduc- 
tion of  the  emblem  prefixed  to  "  Gemitus  XIII."  of 
Herm.  Hugo's  '  Pia  Desideria,'  Antv.,  1632, 
p.  109.  I  have  learnt  from  Lowndes  that  the 
author  was  T.  Martin.  What  else  is  known  of  him? 
ED.  MARSHALL. 

HARCOURT  FAMILY. — W.  Fynmore,  Recorder  of 
Abingdon,  mentions  in  his  will,  1687, "  My  friends 
Thomas  Doleman,  Simon  Harcourt,  and  William 
Pudsey."  In  1658  a  Humphrey  Fynymore  married 
Winifred  Harcourt.  Were  these  of  the  Stanton 
Harcourt  family  ?  R.  J.  F. 

"  NONES  OF  HAARLEM." — I  should  feel  greatly 
obliged  if  any  of  your  contributors  would  give  an 
account  of  the  "  Nones  of  Haarlem,"  or  refer  me 
to  any  works  that  touch  upon  the  subject. 

JOHK  HEATH. 

CHURCH  BELLS  RINGING  AT  5  A.M. — I  see 
incidentally  mentioned,  in  a  reply  as  to  the  acqui- 
sition of  surnames,  that  at  Cookham,  in  Berkshire, 
one  of  the  church  bells  is  tolled  daily  at  5  A.M.  I 
have  never  before  heard  of  this  custom,  except  at 
Wantage,  in  the  same  county.  At  this  town  it  is 
associated  with  an  interesting  adventure  of  an  old 
inhabitant,  who  left  a  sum  of  money  in  order 
that  a  bell  might  henceforth  be  tolled  each  morn- 
ing at  5  A.M. 

Is  there  any  story  or  tradition  connected  with 
the  tolling  at  Cookbam  ;  and  are  there  any  other 
places  in  England  where  this  custom  prevails  ? 
ALFRED  DOWSON. 

CROMWELL  FAMILY. — Miss  Elizabeth  Oliveria 
Cromwell  was,  with  her  parents,  living  occasion- 
ally at  Ponder's  End,  date  1789  and  downwards. 
Was  she  a  descendant  of  Henry  Cromwell,  atme- 
time  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  or  of  Richard,  the 
sometime  successor  of  Oliver  Cromwell  ?  In  letters 
that  have  come  into  my  possession  as  heirlooms, 
Elizabeth  Oliveria  Cromwell  speaks  of  her  aunt 
Elizabeth.  I  am  anxious  to  learn  all  I  can  of  the 
genealogy  of  Cromwell's  descendants.  Will  some 
one  kindly  oblige  ?  W.  M.  GARDNER. 

Bvfield. 

WINSTANLEY,  CLOCKMAKER. — I  have  a  fine  old 
clock,  imported  into  the  United  States  something 
over  a  century  ago,  which  bears  on  the  face,  "  J. 
Winstanley,  Holy  well."  Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  the  date  (about)  of  manufacture  ?  I  have 
sought  in  vain  for  the  clockmakers'  list  spoken 
of  by  your  correspondent.  J.  P.  B. 

THE  MINERVA  PRESS.— In  'N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S. 
vii.  141,  some  queries  were  asked  relative  to  the 
Minerva  Press,  with  an  appeal  to  the  late  MR. 
JAMES  YEOWELL  to  answer  them,  your  correspondent 
stating  that  no  one  was  so  competent  to  do  so.  So 


7'*  8.  Ill,  JAN.  15,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


far  as  I  can  ascertain  from  an  examination  of  the 
half-yearly  indexes  in  many  subsequent  volumes,  no 
replies  were  furnished,  either  by  MR.  YEOWELL  or  by 
any  one  else.  As  fifteen  years  have  passed  by  since 
MR.  A.  J.  DCNKIN'S  queries  appeared,  and  as  I  am 
in  at  least  as  great  a  state  of  darkness  regarding  the 
subject  as  he  was,  may  I  repeat  his  queries  with  a 
few  additional  ones  of  my  own,  trusting  that  some 
more  recent  correspondents  may  be  able  to  enlighten 
me? 

Where  was  the  Minerva  Press,  and  who  was  the 
publisher  ? 

At  what  period  did  it  most  flourish,  and  when 
did  it  begin  and  when  cease  ? 

Were  its  publications  all  novels  of  the  "  trashy  " 
description;  are  any  of  them  remembered  now; 
who  were  the  chief  writers  ? 

Did  any  authors  who  were  eminent  in  other  re- 
spects write  for  the  Minerva  Press  ? 

Were  "  Lane's  novels those  scanty  intellec- 
tual viands  of  the  whole  female  reading  public," 
mentioned  by  Charles  Lamb  in  his  "Elia"  essay, 
'  Sanity  of  True  Genius,'  connected  with  the 
Minerva  Press  ? 

The  "happier  genius"  alluded  to  by  Lamb  in 
this  passage  is  clearly  Scott,  which  shows  that  Lamb 
was  quite  aware  of  the  value  of  the  '  Waverley 
Novels ';  but  I  still  think,  as  I  lately  stated  in  my 
note  on  '  Sir  Walter  Scott  and  Tennyson ;  (7th  S.  ii. 
128),  that  Lamb  himself  felt  little  pleasure  in  these 
wonderful  fictions.  The  Thames  and  the  New  Eiver, 
streams  of  Cockayne,  were  to  him  better  than  all 
the  waters  of  Tweed  and  Loch  Lomond. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

WOODE  FAMILY. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  as  to  the  family  of  Sir  John  Woode,  "  of  York- 
shire," whose  son  Henry  was  buried  in  Wadham 
College  Chapel,  December  20,  1614?  Had  he  any 
other  sons  named  John  or  Thomas  ?  S.  P. 

EGBERT  THISTLETHWAYT,  son  of  Francis  Thistle- 
thwayt,  of  Wilts  or  Dorset,  became  Warden  of 
Wadham  1724,  and  resigned  in  1739.  What  was 
his  subsequent  history  ?  S.  P. 

PA  N  A  MA  CANAL.— Peter  Heylyn,  in  his '  MIKPO'- 
K02M02'  ('Microcosmus'),  written  about  1622, 
says  : — 

"  Peruana  containeth  the  southerns  part  of  America, 
and  is  tyed  to  Mexicana  by  the  Istmus  or  streight  of 
Darien.  being  no  more  then  17  miles  broad  :  others  make 
it  but  12  onely.  Certaine  it  is,  that  many  have  motioned 
to  the  Councell  of  Spaine,  the  cutting  of  a  navigable 
channell  through  this  small  Istmus,  so  to  shorten  our 
common  voyages  to  China  and  the  Moluccoes."— See 
sixth  edition,  1633,  pp.  788-789. 
When  and  by  whom  were  these  proposals  for  cut- 
ting a  Panama  canal  made  1 

ALEXANDER  BROWN. 

Norwood  P.O.,  Nelson  County,  Virginia,  U.S. 


HAD  LEGENDARY  ANIMALS  EXISTENCE? 
(7th  S.  i.  447,  516  ;  ii.  92,  211,  272,  472.) 

If  Guillim  had  really  written  anything  "in  1660" 
about  the  actuality  of  supernatural  monsters  it 
would  be  worth  attention  indeed,  seeing  that,  ac- 
cording to  the  best  biographies,  he  had  been  at  that 
date  for  nearly  half  a  century  an  inhabitant  of 
"  the  unknown  world."  But  not  only  could  Guil- 
lim not  have  written  anything  in  1660,  but  it  is 
very  doubtful  if  it  was  he  at  all  who  wrote  the 
page  in  '  The  Display  of  Heraldry/  to  which  your 
correspondent  evidently  alludes,  "concerning  dra- 
gons, wivernes,  cockatrices,  and  harpeys."  '  The 
Display  of  Heraldry '  has  been  pronounced  to  be 
the  work  of  a  greater  scholar  than  he,  namely,  of  Dr. 
Barkham,  Dean  of  Booking,  to  which  Guillim  only 
added  "some  trifles  of  his  own  "  (perhaps  the  page 
about  the  "dragons,"  &c.,  is  one  of  the  "  trifles  "). 
It  is  perfectly  true,  however,  that  this  page, 
supposing  that  hybrid  monsters,  or,  to  use  the 
actual  words,  "  exorbitant  animals,"  could  really 
be  produced  by  crossing  of  different  species,  who 
"  convented  together  "  at  the  banks  of  some  rivers 
in  hot  climates,  particularly  Africa,  consequent  on 
the  scarcity  of  waters,  a  dreadful  deformity  which 
in  all  likelihood  would  not  have  happened  if  man 
had  not  transgressed  the  law  of  his  Maker  (!) — it  is 
perfectly  true  that  this  page  not  only  was  printed 
in  the  first  edition  of  '  The  Display  of  Heraldry ' 
in  1610,  but  has  been  reproduced  without  adverse 
comment  in  every  subsequent  edition  down  to  the 
last  in  1724.  So  also  has  the  paragraph  establish- 
ing that  it  is  allowable  to  represent  angels  in 
heraldry  because,  "albeit  spirits  are  incorporeal 
Essences,  yet  in  respect  that  some  of  them  have 
assumpted  bodies  (as  those  that  appeared  to  Abra- 
ham and  to  Lot),  so  have  they  been  borne  in  Armes 
according  to  their  assumpted  shapes."  And  like- 
wise, the  strangest  of  all,  that  about  the  Pope's 
tiara,  of  which  it  is  said  :  "  This  kind  of  Infula  or 
Miter  is  worne  by  the  Antichristian  Prelate  of  Eome 
to  signifie  the  threefold  Jurisdiction  that  he  doth 
arrogate  to  himselfe."  Writers  who  deem  the 
Primate  of  Christendom  "  the  Antichristian  pre- 
late" may  be  capable  of  deeming  legendary  animals 
real. 

But  if  Protestant  England  thought  them  real, 
it  was  otherwise  in  the  Catholic  South  of  Europe. 
To  show  that  the  quotations  I  have  already  sup- 
plied from  Italy  are  not  exceptional  utterances, 
here  is  another,  the  original  date  of  publica- 
tion of  which  is  1564.  It  is  taken  from  one  of 
those  conversations  in  which  Italians  of  that  age 
loved  to  frame  their  treatises,  with  the  view  to 
make  them  interesting  and  acceptable.  The 
speakers  are  "sei  giovani,  dottori  o  letterati," 
who  spend  their  siesta  time  in  art  chat  under  the 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          V*  a  IIL  JAN.  is,  w. 


warm  shade  of  an  Italian  grove,  after  allowing 
themselves  to  be  spurred,  by  the  diligent  trilling 
of  the  nightingales  there,  into  singing  of  sonnets 
and  playing  on  the  viol.  In  their  talk  they 
come  to  an  agreement  that  the  painter  must  not 
only  know  how  to  handle  his  colours,  but  he  must 
be  conversant  with  geometry,  arithmetic,  history, 
and  poetry.  There  is  no  need  to  quote  their  argu- 
ments as  to  the  first  three,  but  the  fourth  they  say 
is  necessary  for  the  correct  rendering  of  the  beau- 
tiful fables  of  mythology,  and  further,  to  supply 
also  those  adornments  which  the  great  artists  of 
their  day  had  so  happily  introduced — "Quegli 
atti  e  sforzi  che  il  capriccio  gli  mise  in  capo  ;  for," 
says  one  or  the  other,  "  many  of  these  adornments 
have  no  existence,  either  real  or  possible  (non  sono 
ne  vere,  nb  verosimile),  such  as  those  that  have  the 
faces  of  men  and  the  members  of  beasts,  or  the 
form  of  a  woman  ending  in  the  tail  of  a  fish — all 
proceed  from  la  forza  delta  poesia.  The  like  do 
the  monsters  who  support  columns  or  hold  up  fes- 
toons. Such  things  are  entirely  out  of  the  order 
of  nature  ;  nevertheless,  for  the  sake  of  poetry 

they  are   admissible and  thus  painters  have 

created  monsters  which  nature  herself  could  not 

make for  great  is  the  genius  of  man."    But 

after  they  have  let  their  fancy  run  riot  with 
the  beauty  of  these  decorations  they  set  to  work 
to  draw  the  line  where  the  exuberance  of  the 
imagination  must  be  restrained.  Monstrous  in 
ventions  (observe,  they  call  them  inventions)  may 
be  introduced  where  they  give  pleasure  to  the  eye 
but  they  are  not  to  be  too  freely  indulged  in. 

Here  is  an  instance  of  the  same  way  of  viewing 
the  matter  from  "  benighted  and  superstitious 
Spain,"  written  some  thirty  years  earlier  still,  anc 
at  a  time  when  the  idea  of  the  Escorial,  with  its 
encouragement  of  a  modern  school  of  paint 
ing,  had  not  yet  been  dreamt  of.  Its  judg' 
ment,  it  will  be  observed,  is  still  severer  and 
more  puristic  than  the  last  :  "  The  grotesque 
reckons  as  a  kind  of  painting,  but,  strictly  speak 

ing,  it  does  not  merit  that  name We  have  laic 

down  at  the  outset  of  this  treatise  that  painting 
is  a  representation  of  something  that  is  ;  but  wha 
is  included  under  the  name  of  the  grotesque  is  a 
representation  of  a  thing  that  exists  not  and  tha 

cannot  exist The  painting  of  such  fancies  (fan 

tasias)  has  not  even  the  merit  of  being  ancient 
for,  according  to  Vitruvius,  it  only  began  in  thi 
time  of  Augustus,  and  we  do  not  find  in  remain 
of  the  age  of  the  greatest  artists  (artifices  imignes 
any  trace  of  them.  Furthermore  I  do  not  believ 
that  there  were  ever  admitted  by  those  ancient 
whose  thoughts  and  imaginings  came  from  well 
cultured  and  well-balanced  minds  (animos  ben 
medidos  y  compuestos)  things  so  entirely  beyon 
bounds,  and  which  to  such  an  extent  pass  th 
limits  and  harmony  of  wise  and  discreet  nature 
who  in  all  she  does  acts  by  reason,  measure,  an 


eight,  and  whom  the  painter  ought  always  to  set 
efore  him  as  the  principal  object  of  his  imita- 
lon." 

Further  on  such  things  are  called  "mostruosy 
mposibilidades,"  and  objected  to  on  the  plain 
round  that  what  they  represent  is  non-existent  : 
Those  pictures  are  not  properly  to  be  approved 
rhich  are  not  done  (hechas)  in  similitude  of  truth." 
/"itruvius  is  quoted  in  condemnation  of  them,  and 
be  writer  winds  up  with  the  exclamation,  "And 
ur  age  has  resuscitated  this  kind  of  painting, 
nd  fashion  has  so  advantaged  it  (acariciado) 
hat  you  may  meet  one  who  is  happier  at  having 
well  executed  a  mask  or  a  monster  than  at 
laving  succeeded  well  in  representing  the  human 
igure." 

Finally  I  offer  a  quotation  from  a  Portu- 
guese writer,  to  whom  the  date  of  1549  is  given  on 
rood  authority.  He  purports  to  report  a  conversa- 
ion  with  Michel  Angelo  on  the  subject  of  art,  and 
.hough  there  can,  I  think,  be  no  doubt  that  the  main 
>art  at  least  is  made  up  or  amplified,  the  passage 
s  equally  good  evidence  for  our  purpose  of  what 
was  the  belief  of  a  Portuguese  of  the  sixteenth 
century  regarding  the  existence  of  legendary  ani- 
mals. Michel  Angelo  has  just  been  made  to 
descant  on  the  elevated  character  of  the  art  of 
painting.  A  Spaniard  present  is  supposed  to  ask 
aim  to  explain  "  why  it  is  so  much  the  habit  in 

Rome  to  paint  fantastic  animals  in  decoration 

men  with  eagles'  wings  and  women  with  fishes'  tails, 
and  all  sorts  of  things  out  of  the  painter's  head,  which 
never  had  existence."  Michel  Angelo  readily  ex- 
plains that  in  his  view  these  things  are  not  false  or 
monstrous.  "  It  would  be  monstrous  to  paint  a  child 
with  the  face  of  an  old  man,  or  a  man's  hand  with 
ten  fingers,  or  a  horse  with  a  camel  hump,  or  a 
muscle  across  a  man's  arm.  But  if  for  decoration 
the  painter  finds  he  can  give  greater  pleasure  to 
the  eye  by  substituting  one  member  lor  another 
less  beautiful,  or  by  giving  wings  to  those  that 
have  none  naturally,  that  is  his  invention  ;  he  is 
not  representing  a  false  thing.  He  does  it  to  re- 
pose and  amuse  the  senses.  Mortals  often  long  to 
see  something  they  have  never  seen  before  and 
which  they  know  cannot  exist.  We  have  to  deal 
with  the  insatiable  imagination  of  man.  Men  get 
weary  of  continually  seeing  buildings  with  straight 
columns  and  doors  and  windows,  and  we  find  it 
delights  them  to  have  one  to  look  upon  in  which 
the  columns  are  formed  by  children  issuing  from 
the  calyx  of  a  flower,  the  architraves  out  of  inter- 
lacing branches,  and  the  like  impossible  devices  ; 
and  such  have  great  merit  if  they  are  skilfully 
executed."  The  writer  then  falls  into  the  conversa- 
tion, and  exposes  his  own  views  as  to  what  purpose 
various  fictions  and  fables  should  be  appropriated, 
which  to  gardens  and  which  to  fountains,  &c. 

The  foUowing,  to  the  same  purport  (but  two 
centuries  later),  from  the  English  painter  George 


T*  s.  m.  JAN.  is,  '87.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51 


Cumberland,  is  well  expressed :  "  It  was  this 
knowledge  that  enabled  the  Greeks  to  form  their 
chimeras,  to  invent  the  griffin,  the  sagittary,  and 
the  sublime  monsters  of  the  deep,  giving  literally 

To  airy  nothings 
A  local  habitation  and  a  name." 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

Some  very  interesting  notes  on  this  subject  will 
be  found  in  an  article  called  *  A  Solo  on  the  Ser- 
pent/ in  Once  a  Week,  vol.  v.  p.  473. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

POSTERS  (7th  S.  ii.  248,  312,  395,  497).— 
E.  L.  G.  says  that  this  mode  of  advertising  has 
not  much  grown  or  altered  since  the  days  of 
Warren's  immortal  blacking.  That  is  not  my 
experience;  on  the  contrary,  I  think  that  in  all 
English  towns,  and,  of  course,  chiefly  in  London, 
the  detestable  exuberance  of  posters  has  increased, 
is  increasing,  and  ought  to  be  diminished.  The 
earliest  illustrated  posters  that  I  can  recollect 
were  simply  portraits — portraits  on  a  very  large 
scale — of  women  who,  in  one  way  or  another,  were 
exhibiting  their  gifts  or  charms  to  the  public. 
First  came,  and  first  did  go,  the  hideous  counte- 
nance of  Julia  Pastrana,  the  beast-woman  ;  to  her 
succeeded  Azella,  full  length,  and  of  heroic  size, 
springing  in  mid-air  from  the  trapeze  ;  she,  again, 
was  followed  —  or,  perhaps,  preceded  —  by  Mr. 
Charles  Dickens's  poetess  and  circus-rider  Adah 
Isaacs  Menken,  as  large  as  life,  or  larger;  and 
then  came  Zazel,  the  damsel  who  lived  by  being 
shot  daily  out  of  a  cannon's  mouth.  I  believe  that 
all  these  heroines — except,  perhaps,  the  Menken — 
were  respectable  in  private  life  ;  and  the  appear- 
ance of  their  effigies  on  dead-walls  and  hoardings 
may  have  benefited  the  female  sex  by  arousing  in 
it  a  spirited  contempt  of  danger,  or  a  proper  regard 
for  virtuous  ugliness.  But  nowadays  things  are 
very  different,  and  I  have  often  thought  that  some 
one  should  notice  the  subject  in  '  N.  &  Q.';  for 
the  posters  themselves  are  so  ephemeral  in  interest, 
so  [less  than  ephemeral,  that  they  are  not  even 
mentioned  in  the  daily  papers,  and  yet  their 
significance  is  great.  They  show  the  taste— not 
so  much  in  arts  as  in  ethics — which  prevails  at 
the  time  ;  and,  since  most  of  them  are  theatrical, 
they  also  show  the  sort  of  enjoyment  one  may 
expect  to  get  by  going  to  a  theatre. 

Here  is  a  brief  list  of  some  few  posters  which 
I  myself  have  seen  within  the  last  two  or  three 
years  conspicuously  placed  in  London  and  other 
towns  ;  and  certain  of  them  are  flourishing  still. 

1.  A  gigantic  picture  of  a  young  woman  in  the 
act  of  flinging  herself  from  Waterloo  Bridge  into 
the  Thames.  She  carries  an  infant  in  one  arm ; 
thus  bringing  home  in  the  clearest  manner  to  a 
Christian  public  the  motives  of  her  peculiar  con- 
duct. 


2.  Another  large  young  woman,  in  deep  mourn- 
ing (with  infant,  &c.,  ut  supra),  shivering  along 
a  snowy  street,  where  nobody  takes  the  slightest 
notice  of  her. 

3.  A  huge  bridegroom,  splendidly  attired,  re- 
pulsing his  exquisite,  though  enormous  bride,  at 
the  very  altar  itself,  in  the  middle  of  the  marriage 
ceremony.     Clearly  one  or  other  of  them  has  done 
something  very  wrong  ;  and  if  we  go  to  the  play, 
we  shall  have  the  advantage  of  hearing  all  about 
that  crime. 

4.  Two  men,  of  great  size  and  much  outward 
respectability,  struggling  together  in  a  well-fur- 
nished parlour  over  the  body  of  a  prostrate  woman. 
The   pleasure   to   be   derived  from  this  scene  is 
obvious  to  all  Britons. 

5.  A  clergyman  (using  that  word  in  its  usual 
and  proper  sense,  and  not  in  the  loose  way  advo- 
cated by  some  correspondents) — a  clergyman,  I 
say,  stupendous  in  bulk,  but  accurately  clerical  in 
dress,  engaged  in  murdering  one  of  his  parishioners, 
who  lies  sprawling  before  him.     I  do  not  know 
whether  it  has  yet  been  otherwise  suggested  that 
the  art  of  murder  is   practised  by  the  English 
clergy. 

6.  Two  monks  of  heroic  build,  admirably  drawn, 
washing  their  hands  and  smiling.     And  why  do 
they  smile?    Because  they  are   using  Pears  his 
soap. 

This  last  example  is  the  only  one  that  is 
pure,  cheerful,  and  wholesome  to  look  at,  and  the 
only  one  that  has  any  merit  as  a  work  of  art.  Mr. 
H.  S.  Marks  is  an  admirable  humourist ;  and  as 
for  Pears,  Bon  Gaultier  advertised  him  long  ago, 
and  I  say  ditto  to  Bon  Gaultier.  But  the  other 
five  ?  Well,  they  show  what  kind  of  morality  is 
found  to  be  most  attractive  on  the  stage.  Jeremy 
Collier  would  have  liked  to  see  them. 

A.  J.  M. 

To  the  passages  already  quoted  may  be  added 
the  following  passage  from  the  recently  printed 
'The  Pilgrimage  to  Parnassus,'  II.  11.  219-24:  — 

"  If  therefore  you  be  good  felowea  or  wise  felowes, 
travell  noe  farther  in  the  craggie  way  to  the  fained 
Parnassus  ;  returne  whome  with  mee,  and  wee  will  hire 
our  studies  in  a  taverne,  and  ere  longe  not  a  paste  in 
Paul's  churchyarde  but  shall  be  acquainted  with  our 
writings." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  BLESSING  OF  REGIMENTAL  COLOURS  (7th 
S.  ii.  488). — VILTONIDS  has  entirely  missed  the 
point  of  the  paragraph  on  this  subject,  and  he 
makes  a  mistake  as  to  the  date.  The  presentation 
took  place  on  Sept.  7  (not  October),  and  in  the 
Times  of  October  9  there  appeared  a  paragraph 
stating  that  "  some  surprise  was  caused  by  the 
fact  that  for  the  first  time  since  the  Reformation 
the  colours  were  blessed  by  a  Roman  Catholic 
chaplain,  the  Rev.  J.  O'Flaherty."  (The  italics 
are  mine.)  The  attention  of  the  Secretary  of  State 


52 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          V*  s.  m.  JAN.  is,  -87. 


for  War  was  called  to  the  matter  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Badenougb,  the  secretary  of  a  society  which  keeps 
watch  over  our  Protestant  bulwarks.  I  believe 
that  some  sort  of  religious  ceremony  usually  takes 
place  when  new  colours  are  presented  to  a  regiment, 
but  it  is  unlikely  that  it  was  customary  to  formally 
"bless  "the  flag  "with  bell,  book,  and  candle." 
The  words  "  since  the  Reformation  "  would  seem  to 
imply  that  it  was  a  ceremony  in  use  previous  to 
that  time.  I  can  refer  your  correspondent  to  "  A 
Sermon  preached  in  New  Brentford  Chapel  before 
the  Members  of  the  Brentford  Armed  Association 
on  Sunday,  October  28,  1798 to  which  is  sub- 
joined the  Prayer  used  at  the  Consecration  of  the 
Colours  presented  to  the  Corps,  October  18,  1798. 
By  George  Henry  Glasse,  Rector  of  Hanwell. 
Brentford,  1798."  The  prayer  is  rather  long,  but  the 
dedicatory  part  is  contained  in  the  following  words: 

" We  now  set  up  these  our  banners  unto  Thee, 

solemnly  consecrating  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  God  omnipotent,  the  God  of  the  Armies  of 
Great  Britain,  and  with  them  dedicating  ourselves, 

all  that  we  have,  all  that  we  are to  the  welfare 

and  prosperity  of  our  country."  R.  B.  P. 

VILTONIUS  has  quoted  an  inaccurate  paragraph 
which  appeared  in  the  daily  papers  at  the  time, 
and  which  requires  correction  now  that  it  has 
crept  into  *  N.  &  Q.'  In  the  first  place,  the  regi- 
ment that  had  new  colours  presented  by  Lady  A. 
Edgecumbe  was  the  1st  Battalion  Royal  Irish 
Regiment  (late  18th  Royal  Irish),  not  the  1st  Batta- 
lion Royal  Irish  Fusiliers  (late  87th  R.  I.  Fusiliers) ; 
and  in  the  second  place,  the  paragraph,  to  be 
correct,  or  approximately  so,  requires  the  addition 
of  the  words  "by  a  Roman  Catholic  priest"  to 
make  it  sense;  viz.,  "For  the  first  time  since 
the  Reformation  the  colburs  were  blessed  by  a 
Roman  Catholic  priest,"  instead  of,  as  is  cus- 
tomary, by  a  clergyman  or  dignitary  of  the  Church 
of  England.  There  was  a  good  deal  of  irritation 
about  this  innovation  at  the  time  in  certain 
quarters.  C.  R.  T. 

The  similarity  of  the  English  ceremonial,  in  the 
"  Office  for  the  Consecration  of  Regimental 
Standards  and  Colours,"  with  that  of  the  "Ordo 
Romanus,"  except  in  the  use  of  the  aspersion,  may 
be  seen  in  chap,  xix.,  "  Benediction  of  Military 
Banners,"  Rev.  Sir  W.  Palmer,  '  Supplement  to 
First  Three  Editions  of  "  Origines  Liturgicse,"' 


Lond.,  1845,  pp.  90-3. 


ED.  MARSHALL. 


The  sense  in  which  the  word  "  blessing  "  is  used 
should  have  been  stated.  In  1795  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Robinson,  a  well-known  Evangelical 
clergyman,  officiated  at  the  "  consecration  "  of  the 
colours  of  the  Leicester  Volunteer  Infantry,  of 
which  he  was  the  chaplain.  His  action  was  cen- 
sured, and  he  printed  a  defence  of  "  the  reason- 
ableness of  the  act  of  consecration "  ('  Life,'  by 
Vaughan,  1815,  pp.  163-8).  The  Rev.  J.  H. 


Bromby,  Vicar  of  Holy  Trinity,  Hull,  performed 
a  similar  act  a  few  years  later.  W.  C.  B. 

THE  PORCELAIN  or  CHINA  (7th  S.  ii.  208, 289). 
— Evelyn,  in  his  '  Memoirs,'  says  : — 

"  March  19,  1652.  Invited  by  Lady  Gerrard,  I  went  to 
London,  where  we  had  a  great  supper ;  all  the  vessels, 
which  were  innumerable,  were  of  Porcelan,  she  having 
the  most  ample  and  richest  collection  of  that  curiositie 
in  England." 

This  gives  a  much  earlier  collector  of  china  than 
Queen  Mary.  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

TITLES  :  COBHAM  AND  ILA  (7th  S.  ii.  427,  494). 
— It  is  remarkable  that  a  '  List  of  Extinct,  Dor- 
mant, and  Forfeited  Peerages  in  England,  Scot- 
land, and  Ireland,'  compiled  by  Debrett  some 
years  ago,  and  which  I  had  reason  to  believe  was 
accurate,  should  not  record  the  earldom  and  vis- 
county  of  Ila,  although  it  contains  the  extinct 
inferior  titles  of  Oransay,  Dunoon,  and  Arase, 
created  at  the  same  time,  1706,  and  all  becoming 
extinct  1761.  I  always  relied  on  this  list,  there- 
fore did  not  look  further.  I  am  much  obliged  to 
MR.  CARMICHAEL  for  his  information,  also  to  MR. 
WARREN  in  re  Lord  Cobham.  I  had  discovered 
that  the  Lord  Cobham  mentioned  in  White's 
'  Natural  History  of  Selborne '  was  the  eldest 
son  of  Hesther,  Viscountess  Cobham,  created 
Countess  Temple  1749. 

I  suppose  that  Lord  Ila  had  property  near 
London,  for  White  could  scarcely  have  alluded  to 
his  successful  "  study  of  horticulture  "  in  Scotland 
at  that  time,  1778.  J.  STANDISH  HALT. 

'  THE  PHCENIX  AND  THE  TURTLE  '  (7th  S.  ii.  268, 
312,  452).— MR.  E.  C.  HAMLET'S  explanation  of 
the  verse  from  'The  Phrenix  and  the  Turtle7  is 
based  on  the  assumption  that  the  poet  referred 
to  some  myth  which  represents  the  crow  as  en- 
dowed with  the  power  of  procreation  by  means  of  its 
breathing  apparatus.  But  is  there  any  such  myth  ? 
Where  is  it  to  be  found  ?  Conceding  that  there 
is,  what  is  the  meaning  of  the  expression  "  With 
the  breath  thou  giv'st  and  takest "  ?  The  giving 
of  breath  may  be  synonymous  with  the  giving  of 
life.  Is  not  its  taking  synonymous  with  the  ex- 
tinction of  life?  How,  then,  is  procreation  effected 
by  "  the  breath  thou  giv'st  and  takest "  ?  Perhaps 
the  giving  and  taking  of  breath  are  mere  equiva- 
lents for  expiration  and  inspiration.  As  to  "  treble- 
doted  "  the  error  was  clerical.  The  "  treble- 
dated  crow  "  is,  of  course,  the  "  annosa  comix  "  of 
Horace  and  the  "century-living  crow"  of  Bryant. 

B. 

San  Francisco. 

CRAPE  (7th  S.  ii.  408,  497).— I  believe  crape  is 
considered  to  be  a  kind  of  imitation  of  sackcloth, 
which  was  in  ancient  times  used  for  mourning. 
The  sackcloth  was  manufactured  from  the  hair  of 
animals,  generally  dark  in  colour,  hence  black  and 


T»  MIL  JIM.  M>  wo          NOTES  AND  QUERIED 


53 


3ther  dark  colours  were  regarded  as  correct  for 
mourners.  la  China,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is 
i  great  scarcity  of  cattle,  and  consequently  the 
fabrics  used  by  mourners  were  made  from  silk  or 
cotton,  and  hence,  being  light  yellow  or  white 
these  became  the  proper  colours  for  mourning.  1 
cannot  quote  the  exact  authority  for  these  state- 
ments, but  I  think  they  occur  in  one  of  the  works 
of  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer  (query,  *  Ceremonial  Insti- 
tutions '  ?)  or  else  in  a  book  by  Dr.  E.  B.  Tylor. 
FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 
Brighton. 

'LORD  ULLIN'S  DAUGHTER'  (7th  S.  ii.  204, 
373,  456). — It  maybe  of  interest  to  point  out  that 
we  have  something  like  Ullin  as  a  place-name  in 
Scotland.  I  refer  to  the  small  island  called 
Ullinish  in  Loch  Bracadale,  Invernessshire.  We  are 
told  that  the  fugitive  lovers  had  been  on  horseback 
for  three  days,  and  we  must  assume  that  they  had 
covered  a  good  bit  of  country  in  that  time.  Now 
Loch  Aline  is  close  to  Mull,  and  the  distance 
across  the  latter  island  would  not  take  so  long.  The 
passage  was  at  Loch  Gyle;  I  do  not  find  such  a 
name.  There  is  a  Loch  Goil,  which  runs  into  the 
Clyde,  and  would  stand  in  the  way  of  one  journey- 
ing from  the  South  to  the  West  Highlands  ;  but 
we  are  referred  to  Loch  na  Keal.  Supposing,  then, 
that  the  fugitives  started  from  Loch  Aline  and 
safely  passed  the  Sound  of  Mull,  the  fatal  passage 
would  be  limited  to  the  small  ferry  between  Loch 
Tuadh  and  Loch  na  Keal,  where  Ulva  nearly 
touches  Mull.  Is  this  a  sufficient  danger  to  result 
in  the  catastrophe  depicted  ?  Why  did  not  the 
ferryman  recognize  his  own  patron,  the  feudal  lord 
ke  must  often  have  ferried  over  or  seen  pass,  but 
whom  he  addresses  as  a  perfect  stranger  ? 

Ullin,  as  used  by  Campbell,  is,  I  suppose,  the 
Gaelic  uilleann,  i.e.,  the  honeysuckle,  here  used 
poetically  for  the  clinging  bride.  A.  HALL. 

BOHN'S  "  EXTRA  SERIES  "  (7th  S.  ii.  448,  514). 
— Is  this  by  chance  the  volume  which  MR.  COLE- 
MAN  supposed  to  be  the  eighth  of  the  above  series? 
It  is  now  on  sale  by  Mr.  Hutt,  of  53,  Clement's 
Lane,  Strand  : — 

"335.  Erotica. —  The  Elegies  of  Propertius,  The 
Satyricon  of  Petronius  Arbiter,  and  The  Kisses  of 
Johannes  Secundus,  literally  translated,  to  which  are 
added  the  love  epistles  of  Aristoenetus,  edited  by  W.  K. 
Kelly,  post  8vo.,  cloth,  8*.  6d.,  scarce,  withdrawn  from 
publication.  Bohn." 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

EDMUND  BONNER  (7th  S.  ii.  347,  433).— There 
is  a  curious  paper  called  "Boner's  Pedigree,"  Harl. 
MS.  1424,  fo.  134.  It  is  printed  in  the  Harleian 
Society's  volume  for  1882,  'The  Visitation  of 
Cheshire,  1580.'  It  is  well  worth  looking  at.  I 
gather  from  it  the  following  facts  : — 

1.  That  Edmund  Boner  was  the  illegitimate  son 


of  George  Savage,  priest  of  Dunham,  co.  Cest. ,  and 
grandson  of  Sir  John  Savage,  K.G.  and  P.C., 
killed  at  the  siege  of  Boulogne,  George  Savage 
being  his  illegitimate  son. 

2.  That  Edmund  Boner's  mother  was  Elizabeth 
Frodsham,   and    that    he   was   probably   born   at 
"  Elmley  in  Worcestersh."    She  afterwards  mar- 
ried "one  Boner,  a  Sawyer,"  and  dwelt  at  Potters 
Hanley,  co.  Wore.     "  She  died  at  Fulham  in  K. 
Edw.  6  time,  when   Boner  was   prisoner  in   the 
Marshalsey,   who  notwithstanding    gave  for  her 
mourning  coates  at  her  death." 

3.  "  Edmund  Boner  did  change  lands  in  Essex 
with  the  King,  for  Bushley  and  Eidmarkley  [in 
Wore.],  ye  which  2  townes  are  now  in  the  tenor 
and  occupac'on  of  one  Serle  and  Sheapsed.     Serle 
is  cosin  to  Boner  and  hath  Bushley,  Sheapsed  is 
brother  in  law  to  Bishop  Ridley,  and  hath  Rid- 
inarkley;  and  further  the  said  Sheapsed  hath  con- 
demned Boner  in   the  Guildhall  for  B.  Ridley's 
goods,  which  amount  to  400Z.,  in  a  Nisi  Pri"  since 
the  Queene's  Raigne  that  now  is." 

Bonner  is  mentioned  in  the  pedigree  as,  "  Ed- 
mund Boner  was  1  Archdeacon  of  Lecest'r  and 
after  twise  Bishop  of  London  and  third  hope  but 
god  cutt  him  short  and  was  buried  like  a  doge." 

Arms  :  Arg.,  a  pale  fusilly  sa.,  over  all  a  bendlet 
sinister  gules.  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

Grindal's  letter  to  Secretary  Cecil  (September  9, 
1569)  regarding  the  burial  of  Bonner  may  be  seen 
in  Strype's  '  Life  and  Acts  of  Grindal '  (ed.  1821), 
p.  209.  JOHN  P.  HAWORTH. 

DANA  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii.  408,  474).— Lieut.- 
General  G.  Kinnaird  Dana,  eldest  son  of  the  R«v. 
Edmund  Dana,  Vicar  of  Wroxeter,  Shropshire,  by 
bis  wife,  Hon.  Helen  Kinnaird,  daughter  of  Charles, 
Lord  Kinnaird,  was  born  1770,  and  died  at  Winter- 
bourne  House,  Gloucestershire,  on  June  28,  1838. 
By  his  wife  Arabella,  sister  of  the  first  Lord 
Forester,  who  died  in  1836,  he  had  one  daughter, 
who  married  the  Rev.  George  Oatley,  and  died 
some  years  ago,  leaving  an  only  daughter. 

WHITFIELD,  NORTHUMBERLAND  (7th  S.  ii.  507). 
— I  had  occasion  to  make  notes  of  the  dates  at 
which  the  registers  of  Durham  and  Northumber- 

and  commenced,  and  find  "  Whitfield  (Tindale 
Ward),  1612";  and,  at  the  end  of  the  Durham 
notes,  "  Parish  Register,  abstract,  printed  1833." 

[  do  not  see  where  I  have  made  the  extracts  from, 
but  perhaps  the  last  note  may  be  of  use  in  this 

earch.  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

TARPAULIN = TAR  OR  SAILOR  (6th  S.  xi.  187, 
298,  455) ;  JACK  TAR  (7th  S.  ii.  348).— In  corro- 
>oration  of  PROF.  SKEAT'S  derivation  of  tar  from 
arpaulin,  I  quoted  at  the  first  reference  an  earlier 
nstance  of  the  use  of  the  word  than  the  one  given 
n  his  'Etymological  Dictionary.1  On  recently 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7»B.m.jAH.i5,'87. 


referring  to  Annandale's  edition  of  the  '  Imperial 
Dictionary'  I  find  that  the  sailor  is  said  to  be 
called  a  tar  "from  his  tarred  clothes,  hands,"  &c. 
Is  not  PROF.  SKEAT  right,  and  Annandale  wrong  ? 
Tar,  however,  was  used  two  centuries  ago,  as  is 
testified  by  the  following  passage  : — 

"  Mar.  But  what  shall  we  do  for  a  third  Man,  in  case 
of  Danger  ?  Who,  amongst  the  Ships  Crew,  can  we  trust 
in  such  a  business? 

"D.  Pier.  Why,  Old  Tarr  there,  against  the  World." 
—"A  Common- Wealth  of  Women,  by  Mr.  D'Urfey," 
1685,  Act  I.  sc.  i. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
Annandale  and  Dr.  Brewer  both  define  this 
nickname  to  mean  a  sailor,  who  is  so  called  from 
his  hands  and  clothes  being  tarred  by  the  ship's 
tackling.  My  friend  Admiral  Smyth,  in  his 
'  Sailor's  Word- book,'  says  it  was  an  early  term 
for  short  coats,  jackets,  and  a  sort  of  coat  of  mail 
or  defensive  torica,  or  upper  garment.  Which 
interpretation  is  correct  ? 

EVERARD   HOME    COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

JOHNSON  AND  BOLT'S  '  DICTIONARY  '  (7th  S.  ii. 
488).— In  Boswell's  '  Life  of  Johnson,'  and  under 
the  year  1761,  E.  G.  will  find  conclusive  evidence 
that  Johnson  did  write  the  preface  mentioned  ; 
that,  moreover,  in  reply  to  a  question,  he  said, 
'*  Sir,  I  never  saw  the  man,  [Rolt]  and  never  read 
the  book.  The  booksellers  wanted  a  preface  to  a 
dictionary  of  trade  and  commerce.  I  knew  very 
well  what  such  a  dictionary  should  be,  and  I  wrote 
a  preface  accordingly."  FREDK.  RULE. 

The  authority  for  the  statement  that  Johnson 
wrote  the  preface  to  Rolfs  '  Dictionary'  is  the  best 
which  can  be  given,  that  of  Bos  well's  '  Life.'  The 
preface  was  written  in  1761. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

HIST.  MSS.  REPORTS  (7th  S.  ii.  508).— In  the 
'Index  to  the  Parliamentary  Papers,'  1884-1885, 
C.  S.  K.  will  find,  in  addition  to  the  '  Tenth  Re- 
port '  and  the  '  Reports  on  the  Manuscripts  of  the 
Earl  of  Eglington,'  &c.,  the  following  other  reports, 
viz.,  '  Reports  on  the  MSS.  of  the  Earl  of  West- 
morland,' &c.;  'Reports  on  MSS.  in  Ireland  :  the 
Marquis  of  Ormonde,'  &c.;  '  Reports  on  the  MSS. 
of  Wells  Cathedral';  and  '  Reports  on  the  MSS. 
of  the  Gawdy  Family.' 

Since  writing  the  above  I  have  learnt  that  a 
certain  number  of  these  reports  are  still  published 
in  the  original  folio  size,  and  that  the  *  Reports  on 
the  MSS.  in  Ireland  :  the  Marquis  of  Ormonde, 
&c.,  are  not  yet  printed.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

The  following  have  been  published  in  8vo.  in 
addition  to  those  named  :  <  Report  on  the  MSS 
of  Wells  Cathedral '  (J.  A.  Bennett,  1885)  ;  'Re 
port  on  the  MSS.  of  the  Family  of  Gawdy '  (W 


Rye,  1885)  ;  and  'Report  on  the  MSS.  of  the  Earl 
f  Westmorland,'  &c.  (1885).    Two  further  volumes 
were  said  to  be  "  in  the  press  "  in  June,  and  have 
not  yet,  so  far  as  I  have  heard,  been  published. 

Q.  V. 

WILLIAM  OLDYS  (7th  S.  ii.  242,  261,  317,  357, 
391,  412,  513).— The  little  poem  or  canzonet 
'  Busy,  curious,  thirsty  fly,"  has  often  been  attri- 
suted  to  Ambrose  Philips,  1675-1749,  whom  Mac- 
aulay  styles  "  a  good  Whig  and  a  middling  poet." 
[n  the  "  second  impression,"  as  it  is  called,  of  the 
Oxford  Sausage,'  the  probable  date  of  which  may 
be  about  1773,  are  several  imitations  of  poetical 
productions  by  Isaac  Hawkins  Browne,  entitled 
A  Pipe  of  Tobacco.'  One  of  these,  No.  II.,  is 
leaded  as  "  Imitation  of  Mr.  A.  Philips,"  and 
3egins, 

Little  tube  of  mighty  Pow'r, 
Charmer  of  our  idle  Hour, 
Object  of  my  warm  Desire, 
Lip  of  Wax,  and  Eye  of  Fire.— P.  67. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

In  the  '  Poetical  Works '  of  Vincent  Bourne, 
ed.  1838, '  The  Fly'  is  inserted,  with  a  Latin  trans- 
lation beginning 

Potare,  musca,  de  meo  aut  quovis  scypho. 
I  suppose  that  the  Latin  lines  are  undoubtedly 
Bourne's.     '  Ad  Grillum  Anacreonticum,'  referred 
to  by  your  correspondent  at    the   last  reference, 
should  read  '  Ad  Grillum.  Anacreonticum.' 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

HISTORY  or  THE  INCAS  (7th  S.  ii.  509).— Allow 
me  to  refer  your  correspondent  to  the  '  Royal 
Commentaries  of  the  Yncas,'  in  2  vols.,  8vo. , 
translated  from  the  '  Royal  Commentaries '  of  the 
Ynca  Garcilasso  de  la  Vega,  by  my  friend  Clements 
R.  Markham,  and  edited  by  him  for  the  Hakluyt 
Society  in  1869.  In  'Travels  in  Mexico  and  Peru,' 
an  earlier  work  by  the  same  author,  issued  in  1862, 
at  chapters  ix.  and  x.  may  be  found  also  some 
account  of  the  Incas,  with  a  pedigree  inserted, 
tracing  their  descent  from  1021  to  1853.  The 
arms  of  the  Incas,  as  granted  by  Charles  V.  in 
1544,  are  figured  on  it — "  Tierce  in  fesse,  on  a  chief 
azure  a  sun  in  glory  or,  on  a  fesse  vert  an  eagle 
displayed  between  a  rainbow  and  two  serpents 
proper,  and  on  a  base  gules  a  castle  proper." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Your  correspondent  may  usefully  consult : — 

Peruvian  Antiquities.  Translated  into  English  [from 
the  Spanish]  by Hawks.  New  York,  1853.  8vo. 

Narratives  of  the  Rites  and  Laws  of  the  Yncas. 
Translated  from  the  original  Spanish  MSS.  by  Clements 
R.  Markham.  [Hakluyt  Society's  Publications.]  London 
1873.  8vo. 

Reports  on  the  Discovery  of  Peru.  Translated  and 
Edited  by  Clements  R.  Markham.  [Hakluyt  Society's 
Publications.]  London,  1872.  8vo. 


* 


III.  JAN.  15,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


55 


Peru.     By  Clements  R.  Markham.     London,  1880.    for  illustration,  the  book  has  been  described  by 
8vo.    [Foreign  Countries  and  British  Colonies  Series.]         the  eeresious  misnomer  '  A  Dictionary  of  Kisses.' 
The  Myths  of  the  New  World.    By  Daniel  G.  Brinton. 


New  York,  1868.  8vo. 
I  presume  I  need  not  refer  anybody  to  so  well- 
known  a  work  as  Prescott's  f  Conquest  of  Peru '; 
but  I  may  add  that  it  should  now  be  studied  in 
the  latest  edition  (enriched  with  Mr.  Kirk's  notes), 
London,  Sonnenschein,  1886.  Spanish  is,  how- 
ever, indispensable  to  any  real  investigation  of  the 
subject,  and  French  is  useful.  To  acquire  the 
former  tongue  is  a  very  easy  matter  to  a  man 
acquainted  with  one  of  the  other  Romance  'lan- 
guages. R.  W.  BURNIE. 

YORTI  will  find  several  works  on  Peruvian  his- 


the  egregious  misnomer  *  A  Dictionary  of  Kisses.1 

At  the  conclusion  of  his  introduction  Mr. 
Jermyn  expresses  a  hope  that  "  perhaps  a  place 
of  deposit  may  be  found  for  the  authorities,  where 
they  may  be  available  for  public  purposes."  This 
may  yet  be  the  case.  Some  twenty  years  ago  I 
had  the  opportunity  of  securing  all  that  was  be- 
lieved to  remain  of  his  collection,  in  which  I  felt 
a  certain  personal  interest,  and  127  MS.  volumes 
of  various  sizes— octavo,  quarto,  and  folio — passed 
into  my  possession.  A  year  or  two  since  another 
volume  came  to  light,  and  I  have  reason  to  believe 
that  the  collection  is  now  substantially  complete. 
Appended  to  the  '  Book  of  Epithets '  is  a  "  Pro- 


tory,  edited  by  Mr.  Clements  R.  Markham,  C.B.,  ?Pectus  and  Specimen  of  an  English  Gradus,  and 
among  the  publications  of  the  Hakluyt  Society.  Dictionary  of  Ideas  ;  containing  the  Synonyms, 
Notably,  the  «  Royal  Commentaries  of  the  Yncas  '  Ep^hets,  and  Phrases  of  our  Language,  faithfully 

collected  from  the  greac  body  of  English  Poetry, 
and  other  Authorities.     By  James  Jermyn." 


(2  vols.),  '  Narratives  of  the  Rites  and  Laws  of  the 
Yncas,'  and  Cieza  de  Leon's  '  Chronicle  of  Peru ' 
(2  vols.).  CHAS.  J.  CLARK. 

Bedford  Park,  W. 


It 

was  proposed  to  issue  the  work  in  twelve  quarterly 
parts,  of  ninety-six  pages  each,  at  the  price  of 
five  shillings  each  part,  but  the  author  did  not 
receive  sufficient  encouragement  to  proceed  with 
the  work,  and  nothing  more  was  done.  Even  the 
'  Book  of  Epithets '  fell  still-born  from  the  press, 
and  is  only  occasionally  to  be  met  with  in  second- 


1  DICTIONARY  OF  KISSES  '  (7th  S.  ii.  368,  475).— 
The  late  Mr.  James  Jermyn,  of  Reydon,  South 
wold,  began  in  the  year  1800  to  collect  materials 
for  what  he  called  an  "  English  Gradus,"  on  the 
plan  of  the  Latin  'Gradus  ad  Parnassum.'  His 
object  was  to  gather  together  from  the  poetical 
literature  of  our  language  all  the  synonyms,  epi- 
thets, and  phrases  which  are  to  be  found  in  it,  and  I  notice  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  C.  H.  Terrott  appeared  in 
to  illustrate  his  collection  by  actual  examples.  In  fcne  Scottish  Guardian,  the  organ  of  the  Scottish 
this  laborious  task  he  spent  his  life,  and  I  fear  Episcopal  Church,  about  the  time  of  his  death.  I 
his  fortune,  and  at  his  death  in  1852  it  was  still  have  not  seen  it,  but  am  credibly  informed  of  the 
unfinished.  About  the  year  1818  he  appears  to  fact.  His  father  was  a  Frenchman,  his  mother 
have  thought  his  materials  were  sufficiently  inform  English,  and  his  birth  took  place  at  sea  whilst  his 
for  publication,  for  at  that  time  he  issued  a  pro-  |  parents  were  on  a  voyage  from  the  East  Indies 


hand  catalogues.        WILLIAM  ALDIS  WRIGHT. 
DR.  TERROTT  (7th  S.  ii.  507).— A  biographical 


epectus  of  his  intended  work,  and  was  encouraged 
by  the  favourable  opinion  of  various  literary  men. 
But  he  was  then  unable  to  bring  it  up  to  his  own 


to  this  country.  On  the  monument  erected  over 
his  remains  it  is  stated  that  he  was  born  Sept.  19, 
1790,  and  that  he  died  April  2,  1872.  Several 


fastidious  standard  of  completeness  ;  and,  although    members  of  his  family  are  living.     A  daughter  was 
the  limce  labor  was  incessantly  applied,  it  was  long    married  to  the  Rev.  Henry  Malcolm,  the  present 
before  it  received  that  final  polish  without  which    incumbent  of  St.  Mary's,  Dunblane,  Perthshire, 
he  would  not  issue  it  the  world.  W.  C. 

In  1849,  in  order  to  give  a  specimen  of  one  part 
of  his  collections,  he  published  his  "  Book  of 
English  Epithets,  Literal  and  Figurative.  With 
Elementary  Remarks  and  Minute  References  to 

abundant    Authorities.      By   James   Jermyn 

London,  Smith,  Elder  &  Co."    Prefixed  to  this  is 

an  introduction,  on  the  subject  of  epithets  in  I  Marquis  of  Blandford  for  the  Valdafer  Boccaccio  in 
general  and  figures  of  speech,  written  with  a  clear-  1812  at  the  Roxburghe  sale  was  not  1,4001,  as  stated 
ness  and  precision  of  style  which  were  character-  by  Leigh  Hunt,  but  2,260Z.  It  was,  and  is  to  this 
istic  of  the  author.  To  illustrate  each  letter  of  the  day,  the  only  perfect  copy  known,  the  one  in  the 
alphabet  a  single  substantive  is  taken  (e.  g.,  ambi-  Ambrosian  Library  at  Milan  wanting  one  leaf  and 
tion,  beard,  cloud,  &c.),  and  under  it  in  three  that  in  the  Paris  Library  wanting  three  leaves, 
columns  are  given,  first  the  epithet,  then  the  pas-  Beside  these  three  copies  only  one  other  is  known 
sage  in  which  it  is  found,  and  finally  the  full  refer-  to  exist,  namely,  that  which  was  in  the  Sunder- 
ence  to  the  author.  Hence  it  was  that,  since  land  Library,  sold  in  December,  1881,  when  it  was 
under  the  letter  K  the  word  "kiss"  was  selected  bought  by  Mr.  Quaritch  for  5852.  It  wants  five 


A  biographical  notice  of  Dr.  Terrott,  the  Bishop 
of  Edinburgh,  is  to  be  found  in  E.  Walford's 
'  Men  of  the  Time '  for  1868.  E.  PARTINGTON. 

Manchester. 

BOCCACCIO  (7th  S.  ii.  508). — The  price  paid  by  the 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7**  S.  III.  JAN.  15,  '87. 


leaves,  as  described  by  Mr.  Qaaritch  in  his  cata- 
logue, February,  1882  (No.  7646),  where,  however, 
I  think  he  has  made  a  mistake  in  assigning  to  this 
copy  the  story  which  belongs  to  the  Roxburghe 
copy  (now  in  the  possession  of  Earl  Spencer),  for  it 
was  not  Lord  Sunderland,  but  the  Duke  of  Rox- 
burghe (grandfather  of  the  famous  book-collector) 
who  bought  for  100  guineas  the  volume  for  which 
two  other  noblemen  had  refused  to  pay  so  much, 
Lord  Sunderland  himself  being  one  of  them  and 
Harley  (the  Earl  of  Oxford)  the  other.  Such,  at 
all  events,  has  been  the  tradition  received  for  the 
last  eighty  years,  and,  unless  some  new  fact  has 
come  to  light  to  disprove  it,  I  see  no  reason  for 
doubting  its  accuracy.  Although  this  is  the  earliest 
known  edition  of  the  '  Decamerone '  bearing  a 
date  (1471),  it  is  by  no  means  certain  that  it  is 
actually  the  "  editio  princeps,"  the  date  of  the 
"  Deo  Gratias  "  edition  (so  called  from  these  words 
appearing  in  the  colophon)  being  as  yet  unknown, 
the  question  remaining  just  as  it  was  left  by 
Dibdin,  who  at  first  thought  it  was  printed  in 
1472,  but  on  further  and  more  careful  examination 
inclined  to  the  belief  that  it  was  printed  in  1470. 

F.  N. 

When  the  members  of  the  British  Association 
visited  Althorp  last  September  they  inspected, 
amongst  other  unique  specimens  of  early  printing, 
the  "lion  of  Althorp,"  the  celebrated  'II  De- 
camerone '  of  Boccaccio,  printed  in  1471  by  Val- 
darfer.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 

The  copy  of  Boccaccio's  '  Decamerone  '  men- 
tioned by  J.  B.  S.  is  the  only  perfect  copy  of  the 
'  Decameron '  of  1471  known  to  be  in  existence. 
All  the  others  were  burnt  at  Florence  by  the 
alarmed  auditors  of  Savonarola,  who  feared  troubles 
hereafter.  One,  however,  whose  love  of  books  and 
admiration  for  Boccaccio  exceeded  his  fear,  had 
his  copy  lettered  "  Concilium  Tridenti,"  and  so  it 
escaped  the  fate  of  the  others.  Edwards  mentions 
that  an  imperfect  copy  of  the  book  was  at  Blen- 
heim. At  the  sale  of  the  Duke  of  Roxburghe's 
library  in  1812  the  Dukes  of  Marlborough  and 
Devonshire  and  Earl  Spencer  all  bid  for  the 
treasure,  which  eventually  fell  to  the  Lord  of 
Blenheim.  Edwards  ('  Libraries  and  Founders  of 
Libraries,'  ed.  1864,  p.  385)  tells  the  story  of  its 
purchase  by  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  for  2,260Z. 
Whilst  examining  the  catalogue  Earl  Spencer  made 
up  his  mind  to  obtain  the  prize,  if  possible,  for 
1,812J.,  but  he  afterwards  bid  for  it  2,250Z.,  but  the 
Duke  (then  Lord  Blandford)  added  ten  more,  and 
obtained  it.  Seven  years  later,  in  June,  1819,  the 
library  at  White  Knights,  formed  by  the  Marquis 
of  Blandford,  was  dispersed,  and  the  '  Decameron ' 
again  came  into  the  auction  room.  This  time 
Lord  Spencer  stopped  at  700Z.,  and  Messrs.  Long- 
man obtained  the  prize  for  7501.  They  sold  it 


again  for  750Z.  to  Lord  Spencer.  So  the  coveted 
volume  found  its  way  to  the  shelves  of  Althorp, 
where  it  now  remains.  For  further  particulars  I 
may  refer  J.  B.  S.  to  Edwards's  'Libraries  and 
Founders  of  Libraries,'  Dibdin's  '  Bibliomania,' 
and  a  letter  written  to  Thomas  Grenville  by  the 
third  Earl  Spencer,  now  in  the  British  Museum. 
This  letter  is  referred  to  by  Edwards. 

E.  PARTING-TON. 
Manchester. 

BROWNING'S  '  THE  STATUE  AND  THE  BUST  '  (7th 
S.  iii.  29).— As  there  is  now  an  authoritative  and 
admirable  '  Introduction  to  the  Works  of  Robert 
Browning,'  namely,  that  by  Mr.  Arthur  Symons 
(2s.  6d.),  well  reviewed  with  favour  in  your  number 
of  Jan.  8,  as  well  as  Mr.  Orr's  6s.  trustworthy 
'  Handbook  to  Browning's  Works,'  I  trust  that 
all  querists  as  to  Browning's  poems  will  refer  to 
one  or  both  of  these  books  before  troubling 
'  N.  &  Q.'  with  questions  which  are  answered  in 
both  books.  The  story  of  '  The  Statue  and  the 
Bust'  is  not  founded  on  fact,  but  on  tradition. 
The  equestrian  statue  is  that  of  the  Grand  Duke 
Ferdinand  I.,  and  stands  in  the  square  or  piazza  of 
the  Santissime  Annunziata,  in  Florence.  MR. 
O'CoNNELL  can  buy  a  photograph  of  it  through 
Marion,  in  Soho  Square,  or  any  foreign  bookseller. 
The  duke's  head  is  turned  towards  the  Riccardi, 
now  the  Aretino  Palace,  which  stands  in  one 
corner  of  the  square.  Browning  invented  the  bust 
of  the  lady  with  whom  the  duke  is  said  to  have 
been  in  love,  and  whom  her  jealous  husband  kept 

a  prisoner  in  the  palace.     "  Tradition  asserts 

that  the  duke  avenged  his  love  by  placing  himself 
in  effigy  where  his  glance  could  always  dwell  upon 
her  "  (Orr).  F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

HERALDIC  :  McGovERN  OR  MAC&AURAN  (7th 
S.  ii.  109,  394).— I  am  obliged  to  MR.  STANDISH 
HALT  for  his  kind  reply  to  my  query,  and  for  his 
trouble  in  consulting  the  MSS.  of  Sir  James  Terry, 
but  am  constrained  to  join  issue  with  him  as  to 
the  Scotch  origin  of  the  clan.  I  have  referred  to 
Lower's  '  Patronymica  Britannica,'  and  find  that 
neither  Lord  Stair  nor  Mr.  P.  Boyle  (who  give 
the  two  names  in  their  list  of  Macs)  gives  any 
information  as  to  the  history  of  the  sept,  much 
less  as  to  its  armorial  bearings.  For  the  rest, 
Irish  and  Scotch  surnames  are  oddly  jumbled 
together  in  both  lists,  of  the  respective  origins  of 
which  those  writers  were  evidently  ignorant. 

That  the  clan  MacGauran  or  McGovern  is 
essentially  Irish  no  one  who  is  at  all  conversant  of 
its  story  can  doubt  for  a  moment.  Connellan,  in 
a  note,  ad.  an.  1258,  in  his  translation  of  the 
'  Four  Masters,'  writes  : — 

"  The  Hy  Briuin  race  derived  their  name  from  being 
descendants  of  Bryan,  King  of  Connaught,  in  the  fourth 
century,  who  was  monarch  of  Ireland  from  A.D.  358  to 
A.p,  366,  and  was  of  the  race  of  Heremon.  Bryan  had 


7*  S.  III.  JAN.  15,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


57 


twenty-four  sons,  whose  posterity  possessed  the  greater 
part  of  Connaught,  and  were  called  the  Hy  Briuin  race 
Of  this  race  were  the  O'Conors,  Kings  of  Connaught 
the    O'Rourkes  ;   O  Reillys ;    MacDermotts;   MacOau 
rans,  &c.,  and  some  other  clans." 

The  '  Four  Masters '  give  the  history  of  the  clan 
from  1220  to  1593,  referring  generally  (according 
to  their  rule)  to  its  chief,  who  was  lord  of  th 
barony  of  Tullaghaw,  co.  Cavan ;  and  the  Sham- 
rock, in  reply  to  a  query  of  mine,  in  1878,  wrote 

"McGovern  is  an  old  Irish  name.  The  sept  Mac 
Govern  or  MacGauran  branched  off  from  the  Shee! 
Murray  of  Connaught  in  the  beginning  of  the  eighth 
century  at  Fergus,  son  of  Muireadhac  (Murrayagh) 
The  ancient  patrimony  of  the  MacGaurans  was  called 
Teallach  Eachach,  i.e.,  Tribeland  of  Eochaidh." 

O'Hart,  also,  in  his  l  Irish  Pedigrees '  (third 
edit.,  1881),  p.  304,  says: — 

"  192.  The  stem  of  the  Magauran  Family.  Breannanv 
brother  of  Hugh  Fionn,  who  is  No.  93  on  the  O'Rourke 
pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  MacSamhradhain,  Angli- 
cised MacGauran,  MacGovern,  Magauran,  Magovern, 
Saurin,  Somers,  and  Summers." 

And  then  supplies  the  descent. 

In  face  of  the  above  neither  Lord  Stair  nor  Mr. 
Boyle  could  accurately  claim  the  clan  as  Scotch.  Had 
it  been  so  it  must  have  emigrated  pretty  early,  as  we 
know  the  Scoti  left  lerne  for  Alba  in  the  second 
century,  and  the  sept  is  accounted  for  in  the  fourth. 
But  Connellan's  note  disposes  effectively  of  such  a 
supposition. 

But  not  to  occupy  any  further  space  in 
'N.  &Q.,'  if  MR.  STANDISH  HALT  will  kindly 
send  me  his  address,  I  shall  have  much  pleasure 
in  forwarding  to  him  a  short  history  of  this  clan, 
which  I  published  recently  for  private  circulation 
only.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

Will  MR.  HALT  kindly  record  in  N.  &  Q.'  where 
"  Sir  James  Terry's  list "  is  to  be  found  ?  I  always 
believed  that  the  surname  referred  to — generally 
met  with  amongst  the  Roman  Catholic  peasantry 
of  the  co.  Cavan — was  Irish.  Cavan  and  Donegal 
are,  unless  I  am  mistaken,  the  two  counties  of 
Ulster  in  which  the  old  Irish  inhabitants  were 
never  thoroughly  supplanted  by  Scottish  immi- 
grants. C.  S.  K. 

Corrard,  Lisbellaw. 

STANLEY  :  SAVAGE  (7th  S.  ii.  508).— If  MRS. 
SCARLETT  will  refer  to  'East  Cheshire/  vol.  ii. 
pp.  493-4,  she  will  find  a  description  (opposite  to 
a  full-page  illustration)  of  the  tomb  of  Sir  John 
Savage,  Knt.,  and  Dame  Katherine  his  wife,  still 
existing  in  Macclesfield  Church,  Cheshire.  The 
black-letter  inscription,  formerly  painted  on  the 
edge  of  this  tomb,  is  there  given,  which  states 
that  Dame  Katherine  was  the  daughter  of  Thomas, 
Lord  Stanley,  and  sister  of  Thomas,  first  Earl  of 
Derby  (see  also  '  East  Cheshire,'  vol.  ii.  p.  480). 
Your  correspondent  states  that  in  the  Savage  pedi- 


gree in  the  Visitation  of  Cheshire,  1 580,  Sir  John 
Savage  is  said  to  have  married  the  daughter  of 
Thomas  Stanley,  first  Earl  of  Derby ;  but  if  she 
will  refer  to  p.  203  of  the  *  Visitation  of  Cheshire,' 
1580,  as  printed  by  the  Harleian  Society,  she  will 
see  that  such  is  not  the  case,  his  wife  being  cor- 
rectly described  as  "  Katherin,  sister  to  Thomas 
Stanley,  the  first  Earle  of  Darby."  She  adds 
that  "  Ormerod  gives  the  same  account,"  viz., 
that  Katherine  Savage  was  "  daughter  of  Thomas 
Stanley,  first  Earl  of  Derby."  This  is  quite  unin- 
telligible to  me,  for  Mr.  Ormerod  nowhere  printed 
a  pedigree  of  the  Savages.  All  he  did  was  to 
reprint  the  narrative  pedigree  of  that  family  which 
Sir  Peter  Leycester  wrote  for  his  '  Bucklow  Hun- 
dred,' and  which,  as  might  be  expected,  is  per- 
fectly clear  and  correct.  "Sir  John  Savage,  of 

Clifton,     senior,     knight married    Catharine, 

daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Stanley,  after[wards]  Lord 
Stanley,  and  sister  to  Thomas  Stanley,  Earl  of 
Derby  "  (see  Ormerod's  '  History  of  Cheshire,'  new 
edition,  vol.  i.  p.  713).  J.  P.  EARWAKER. 

Pensarn,  Abergele,  N.  Wales. 

MURIEL  (7th  S.  ii.  508).— Muriel  is  at  least 
as  old  as  the  thirteenth  century,  and  it  is  one 
of  the  few  names  used  alike  by  Jews  and 
Christians  at  that  date.  I  have  met  with  it  as  a 
Christian  name  in  1240,  and  as  a  Jewish  one  in 
1248.  Unless  very  strong  evidence  is  available  in 
favour  of  a  Greek  derivation,  I  should  think  it 
extremely  questionable.  I  cannot  recall  to  memory 
one  name  then  in  use  of  Greek  origin  which  was  not 
found  either  in  Scripture  or  the  classics.  Muriel 
may  possibly — I  do  not  say  probably — be  a  softened 
form  of  Marabel  or  Mirabel,  also  used  about  that 
date,  and  apparently  of  Eastern  origin,  as  most 
old  names  which  end  in  -bel  seem  to  be.  Some,  I 
believe,  have  suggested  an  affinity  with  Mary ; 
but  Mary  was  a  most  uncommon  name  in  England 
before  1250  or  thereabouts,  and  was  not  in  frequent 
use  before  the  sixteenth  century.  I  have  never 
met  with  the  form  Meriel  on  the  Rolls,  where  the 
name  is  invariably  Muriel.  Mirabel  occurs  first 
within  my  knowledge  in  1236. 

Is  there  a  possible  connexion  with  merle,  the 
blackbird  ?  I  have  found  two  instances  of  Chaunt- 
merel  or  Chauntemarle  as  a  surname. 

'  Marra  the  rede  "  occurs  on  the  Close  Roll  for 
1253. 

Meyr  was  a  favourite  name  among  the  Jews ; 
and  Mirabilia  (Mirabel)  appears  as  used  by  them 
'n  1282.  HERMENTRUDE. 

On  referring  to  some  early  numbers  of '  N.  &  Q./ 
[  find  that  the  origin  of  this  Christian  name  has 
)een  before  now  a  subject  of  somewhat  lengthy 
discussion.  A  correspondent,  writing  in  3rd  S.  vi. 
>18,  says  :  "  The  authoress  of  the  l  History  of 
Christian  Names '  [Miss  C.  M.  Yonge]  speaks  of 
Muriel  in  the  following  terms  :  '  An  almost  obso- 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


.  m.  JAN.  15, 


lete  English  name,  derived  from  pvpov  (myrrh). 
Both  it  and  Meriel  were  once  common ' ";  and  from 
its  early  use  among  some  old  Celtic  families  (e.g., 
Thanes  of  Cawdor  and  the  Stewards  of  Strathern) 
suggests  its  being  the  Gaelic  equivalent  of  Marion. 
Other  correspondents  give  evidences  of  its  use  in 
England  as  far  back  as  William  the  Conqueror, 
which  would  strengthen  the  theory  of  those  who 
contend  for  its  being  of  Norman  origin.  For 
further  information  on  this  subject  I  would  refer 
MR.  W.  J.  GLASS  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  vi.  200,  239, 
278,  404,  444,  518 ;  vii.  82.  KITA  Fox. 

1,  Capel  Terrace,  Forest  Gate. 

Miss  Yonge,  in  her  '  History  of  Christian  Names, 
says  (vol.  i.  p.  275) :  "  Muriel,  an  almost  obsolete 
English  name,  comes  from  pJvpov  (myrrh).  Both 
it  and  Meriel  were  once  common."  Camden  is 
more  accurate  when  he  writes,  "  From  the  Greek 
Muron,  sweet  perfume,"  for  the  Greek  word  = 
L.  nnguentum,  whilst  the  Greek  for  myrrh  is 
o-pvpva,  Aeol.  pvppa,  though,  of  course,  myrrh- 
oil  would  come  under  the  head  of  pvpov.  Dr. 
Charnock,  in  his  'Prsenomina,'  says,  with  respect  to 
the  name  in  question,  "  It  is  found  written  Muriell, 
Meriall,  Meriel,  Maryell ;  and  as  a  surname,  Mer- 
rell,  Mirihel,  Miriel,  Myriil,  Muryell,  and  Muriel ; 
and  is  no  doubt  derived  from  Muireal,  a  Gaelic 
diminutive  of  Muire,  i.e.,  Mary. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Gael.  Muireal,  dim.  of  Muire,  i.e.,  Mary.  Conf. 
the  baptismal  names  Muriell,  Meriel,  Meriall, 
Maryell ;  and  the  surnames  Muriel,  Muryell, 
Mirihel,  Merrill.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

This  was  the  name  of  the  Countess  of  Strathern 
in  1284.  Nisbet,  in  his  '  System  of  Heraldry,' 
states  that  her  shield  of  arms,  supported  on  the 
left  side  by  a  falcon  standing  upon  the  neck  of  a 
duck  lying  under  the  base  point  of  a  formal  shield, 
and  all  placed  within  a  lozenge,  was  the  oldest  use 
of  supporters  that  he  had  ever  met  with  (part  iv. 
p.  31).  A.  G.  REID,  F. S.A.Scot. 

Auchterarder. 

PONTEFRACT=  BROKEN  BRIDGE  (7th  S.  i.  268, 
377;  ii.  74,  236,  350,  510).— Pontefract,  pro- 
nounced Pom/ret,  is,  I  suspect,  merely  an  Old 
French  translation  of  Ferrybridge.  There  is  a 
place  called  Ferrybridge  two  miles  from  Pontefract 
Dr.  Pegge,  in  '  Anonymiana,'  ed.  1818,  p.  292 
says  the  true  form  is  Pontfrete,  as  Drake  always 
writes  it.  He  says  that  "  Pons  ad  /return  answers 
exactly  to  Ferry-bridge,  or  '  Bridge  at  the  Ferry." 
I  am  not  aware  that  /return  ever  does  mean  a 
ferry  in  classical  Latin,  but  it  may  in  Low  Latin 
for  the  '  Cath.  Angl.'  (ed.  Herrtage,  p.  127)  has  "A 
fery  man  ;  trans/retator."  One  does  not  like  tc 
derive  an  English  place-name  directly  from  th 
Latin,  as  such  a  derivation  would  be  primd  facit 
very  improbable,  but  this  name  is  apparently  o 


'rench  origin.  I  have  no  French  dictionary  older 
ban  Palsgrave ;  but  if  it  could  be  shown  that  there 
ver  existed  in  Old  French  such  a  word  as  /ret= 
erry,  the  derivation  of  this  word  would  be  settled, 
would  observe  that  /return  in  Low  Latin  some- 
imes  means  "  toll,"  our  freight,  or  hire. 

S.  0.  ADDY. 

ORIENTAL  CHINA  (7th  S.  iii.  27).— Here  are  the 
ubjects  of  two  "Jesuit  china"  plates  which  I 
)ossess.  One  is  a  carefully  executed  likeness  of  a 
landsome  lady,  which,  from  the  robes  and  crown 
t  her  side,  seems  intended  for  some  Queen  of 
Portugal  early  in  the  last  century.  The  other 
represents  two  ladies  side  by  side,  with  a  page 
Behind  holding  a  very  tall  umbrella  over  them. 
They  are  evidently  talking  to  a  young  man,  whom 

monk  is  anxious  to  hurry  off  the  scene.  The 
dresses  are  all  European  (1700-50),  treated  from  a 
Celestial  point  of  view,  and  the  hands  and  feet  are 
decidedly  out  of  drawing. 

H.  G,  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

I  have  an  old  silver  seal — I  do  not  know  its 
listory— of  the  subject  mentioned  by  H.  A.  W. 
Would  he  like  an  impression  of  it  ? 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwjn,  Truro. 

[From  a  private  source  we  learn  that  the  subject  is 
difficult  of  discussion  in  our  columns.] 

SQUARSON  (7th  S.  ii.  188,  273,  388).— Who  is  to 
decide  who  invented  this  word  ?  I  cannot  help 
thinking,  with  COL.  MA  LET,  that  Sydney  Smith 
first  used  it ;  and  I  believe  it  is  to  be  found  in  one 
of  Theodore  Hook's  works. 

WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

"  His  [i.e.,  Wordsworth's,  Bishop  of  Lincoln]  dis- 
pute with  the  '  squarson,'  as  Samuel  Wilberforce 
would  have  called  him,  Mr.  King,  about  race- 
horses," &c.  ('Reminiscences  and  Opinions,'  Sir 
F.  H.  Doyle,  1886,  p.  76).  G.  L.  G. 

CONVICTS  SHIPPED  TO  THE  COLONIES  (7th  S.  ii. 
162,  476). — It  was  Oliver  Cromwell  who  first  intro- 
duced this  plan  of  dealing  with  British  subjects. 
On  his  reduction  of  Ireland  it  was  necessary  for 
him  to  deal  with  the  Irish  army.  The  leaders  and 
officers  of  the  confederates  sought  safety  on  the 
Continent,  and  the  rank  and  file  were  pressed  to 
enlist  in  foreign  service.  As  many  as  34,000  men 
were  thus  hurried  into  exile. 

"  There  remained  behind  of  necessity  great  numbers 
of  widows,  and  orphans,  and  deserted  wives  and  families ; 
and  these  the  Government  proceeded  to  ship  wholesale 
to  the  West  Indies — the  boys  for  slaves,  the  women  and 
girls  for  mistresses  to  the  English  sugar-planters.  The 
merchants  of  Bristol — slave  dealers  in  the  days  of  Strong- 
bow — sent  over  their  agents  to  hunt  down  and  ensnare 
the  wretched  people.  Orders  were  given  them  on  the 
governors  of  gaols  and  workhouses  for  '  boys  who  were 
of  an  age  to  labour  '  and  '  women  who  were  marriage. 


,. 


S.  III.  JAN.  16,  '57.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


,ble  or  not  past  breeding.' "—  Vide  Walpole's  <  Kingdom 
.f  Ireland.' 

I  fancy  that  at  this  distance  of  time  it  would  be 
mpossible  to  supply  details,  "  with  names,  dates, 
places,  and  numbers,"  as  MR.  BUTLER  desires, 
but  this  exodus  was  undoubtedly  the  origin  of  the 
transportation  of  convicts  to  the  West  Indies  and 
Virginia.  J.  STANDISH  HALT. 

Temple. 

SERMON  (7th  S.  ii.  448).— A  copy  of  this  sermon 
is  in  vol.  iii.  of  the  ten  volumes  of  "  Long  Parlia- 
ment "  sermons  in  the  Forster  Library,  South 
Kensington  Museum.  It  is  perfect.  R.  F.  S. 

PET'S  AUNT  (7th  S.  ii.  28,  136).— "Davis,  in 
the  *  American  Nimrod,'  says  that  the  whalers  call 
the  light  Ampizant,  and  have  a  tradition  that  it  is 
the  spirit  of  some  sailor  that  has  died  on  board," 
&c.  See  '  Legends  and  Superstitions  of  the  Sea 
and  of  Sailors  in  all  Lands  and  at  all  Times,'  by 
Fletcher  S.  Bassett,  Lieut.  U.S.  Navy  (London, 
Sampson  Low,  Marston,  Searle  &  Rivington, 
1885),  chap.  viii.  p.  315,  where  St.  Elmo's  Light 
is  very  fully  treated.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

NAME  OF  BINDER  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii.  408).— 
P.  S.  neither  denotes  the  bookbinder  nor  the  owner 
of  the  '  Catena  Grsecorum  Patrum.'  It  is  the  well- 
known  inscription  on  the  prize  books  of  the  Sor- 
bonne.  I  suppose  it  stands  for  "Patres  Sor- 
bonnenses."  J.  C.  J. 

A  volume  (dated  1564)  with  the  same  pattern  oi 
binding  is  in  the  Dyce  Library,  South  Kensington 
Museum.  I  used  to  please  myself  with  thinking 
that  P.  S.  might  stand  for  Philip  Sydney,  but  the 
date  of  your  correspondent's  example,  1637,  puts 
an  end  to  such  a  fancy.  R.  F.  S. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

The  Pilgrimage  to  Parnassus  ;  with  the  Two  Parts  of  th( 
Return  from  Parnassus.  Edited  from  MSS.  by  th< 
Rev.  W.  D.  Macray,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  (Clarendon  Press. 
THE  recovery  of  the  first  two  parts  of  this  trilogy  of  the 
time  of  Queen  Elizabeth  is  one  of  the  most  gratifying 
results  of  the  close  investigation  to  which  our  MSS.  store 
have  been  subjected.  In  an  able  and  ample  preface  thi 
editor  explains  how  the  find  was  made  in  a  volume  o 
miscellaneous  collections  by  Thomas  Hearne,  now  in  thi 
Rawlinson  Collection  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  and  de 
picts  what  is  worthy  of  note  in  the  MS.  These  thing 
are  interesting  in  themselves,  and  the  speculations  t< 
which  they  give  rise  are  ingenious.  In  the  endowment 
however,  of  scholarship  with  two  works  of  genuine  valu 
belonging  to  the  most  important  period  of  our  literatur 
is  the  chief  gain.  The  third  portion,  which  has  beei 
frequently  reprinted,  is,  of  course,  well  known.  Nowis 
inferior  in  interest  or  value  are  the  new  portions,  and  th 
references  they  contain  to  Shakspeare,  which  are  amon 
the  earliest,  will  commend  them  especially  to  the  Sbak 


pearian  student.  The  three  plays,  which  were  performed 
n  St.  John's  College, Cambridge,  A.D.  1597-1601,  are  curious, 
nasmuch  as  they  contain  no  female  character  whatever. 
Tot  much  more  decorous  are  they  for  this,  many  of  the 
assages  being  sufficiently  coarse.  Some  of  the  sketches 
f  character  are,  however,  excellent ;  the  language, 
trhich,  though  principally  in  prose,  breaks  into  verse, 
ometimes  blank  and  sometimes  rhymed,  is  on  a  par  with 
hat  of  the  providers  of  comedy  oi  real  life  as  distinguished 
rom  that  of  imagination.  Lively,  if  rather  satirical  pic- 
ures  of  contemporary  manners  are  furnished,  and  the 
omplaints  of  the  hardships  imposed  upon  scholarship 
ire  in  accord  with  the  general  expression  of  Renaissance 
iterature.  In  every  respect,  accordingly,  the  plays  are 
welcome.  Philologically  the  new  portions  have  much 
value. 

[here  is  another  sorte  of  smooth  faced  youthes, 
Those  Amorettoes  that  doe  spend  their  time 
in  comminge  [combing]  of  their  smother-dangled  heyre, 
ems  to  point  in  the  direction  of  confirming  a  suggestion 
of  Payne  Collier's  folio  with  regard  to  a  passage  in  '  Cym- 
>eline,'  "  Whose  mother  was  her  painting."  "  Smother  " 
s  a  local  word  for  daub,  smear  (see  Halliwell's  '  Dic- 
;ionary,'  and  cf.  Nares,  s.  v.  "  Smore ").  A  speech  of 
Dromo,  p.  22,  throws  a  curious  light  on  the  practices  of 
clowns  upon  the  stage.  "  Sacket  "  for  sack  (wine),  p.  38, 
is  an  unfamiliar  form.  "  Congey  "  (conge}  is  employed 
as  equivalent  to  a  bow  at  p.  56.  The  sentence  in  which 
it  occurs  is  indeed  peculiar :  "  I  stood  stroking  up  my 
haire,  which  became  me  very  admirably,  gave  a  low 
congey  at  the  beginning  of  each  period,  made  every  sen- 
tence end  sweetly  with  an  othe."  Again,  we  have  (p.  64), 
"  Who  coulde  endure  this  post  put  into  a  sattin  sute, 
this  haberdasher  of  lyes,  this  bracchidochio,  this  ladye- 
munger,  this  meere  rapier  and  dagger,  this  cringer,  this 
foretopp,  but  a  man  that 's  ordayned  to  miserie  ?  "  Here, 
apart  from  anything  else,  a  question  asked  7th  S. 
ii.  389  as  to  the  duel  in  '  Hamlet '  is  answered.  The 
spelling  of  the  word  "  cashier  "  (p.  70),  in  "  Thy  Maece- 
nas here  carceeres  thee,"  is  at  least  peculiar.  The  word 
at  that  time  was  generally  written  "  casses."  The  sen- 
tence spoken  by  the  page  (p.  121),  "  Hang  me  if  he  hath 
any  more  mathematikes  then  will  serue  to  count  the 
clocke  or  tell  the  meridian  howre  by  rumbling  of  his 
panch,"  has  some  resemblance  to  well-known  lines  in 
'  Hubidras.'  Our  readers  must  turn  for  themselves  to 
the  references  to  Shakspeare,  which  have  much  interest 
and  significance. 

Henrici  JBulloci  Oratio,  1521. — Fidelis  Christiani  Hpis- 
tola,  1521,—Papyrii   Gemini    Eleatis. — Hermatfiena, 
1522.      Reproduced  in    exact   Facsimile.     With  Ap- 
pendixes, Illustrations,  Bibliographical  Introductions, 
&c.     By  the  late  Henry  Bradshaw,  University  Libra- 
rian.    (Cambridge,  Macmillan  &  Bowes.) 
Six  years  have  elapsed  since  Messrs.  Macmillan  &  Bowes 
commenced  to  reprint  in  facsimile  the  few  books,  eight 
in  all,  known  to  belong  to  the  press  of  John  Siberch,  the 
first  Cambridge  printer.     Linacre's  '  Galen  De  Tempera- 
mentis  '  was  issued  in  1881  to  a  limited  number  of  sub- 
scribers.    After  a  long  but  excusable  delay  the  task  has 
been  resumed,  and  three  works  from  the  same  press, 
constituting,  with  the  previous  volume,  half  Siberch's 
productions,  have  seen  the  light.    The  books  now  given  to 
the  world  are  all  in  Latin,  and  consist  of  the  'Oration  of 
Henry  Bullock'  ("  Bovillus,"  Erasmus  styles  him)  to 
Cardinal  Wolsey  on  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  that  dig- 
nitary to  Cambridge  in  1520;  a  volume  containing  a 
letter  of  wholesome  admonition  "  ad  christianos  omnes," 
by  a  certain   faithful  Christian,  and  St.  Augustine's  dis- 
course, '  De  Miseria  ac  Brevitate  Huius  Mortalis  Uitse  '; 
and  '  Hermathena,  seu  de  Eloquentiae  Victoria '  of  Papy- 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


in.  JAN.  15,  w. 


rius  Geminus.  These  works  are,  as  is  to  be  expected, 
curious  and  rare  rather  than  interesting  or  important, 
and  two  of  them  occupying,  indeed,  only  a  few  pages. 
The  '  Herruathena,'  which  is  dedicated  to  Richard  Pace, 
chief  secretary  to  Henry  VIII.,  is  a  fair  specimen  of  the 
kind  of  allegory,  which  in  prose  and  in  verse,  in  Latin 
and  in  the  vulgar  tongue,  was  in  high  favour  in  the  fif- 
teenth and  sixteenth  centuries.  The  tcene  is  kid  in 
part  in  the  Elysian  fields,  and  Wisdom,  with  her  daughter 
Eloquence,  sails  to  Britain,  where  she  is  welcomed  by 
that  most  illustrious  prince  Henry  VilL,  and  is  held  in 
great  reverence. 

From  the  bibliographical  standpoint  the  works  are  all 
rarities.  Of  Bullock's  '  Oration  '  four  copies  are  known  : 
one  in  the  British  Museum,  a  second  in  the  Bodleian,  a 
third  in  the  Archiepiscopal  Library  at  Lambeth,  a  fourth 
in  Archbishop  Marsh's  library,  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin.  Of 
the  epistle  a  single  copy  is  found  in  the  Bodleian.  Copies 
of  the  '  Hermathena'  are  in  the  library  of  the  late  Henry 
Bradshaw,  in  St.  John's  Coll.,  Camb.,  Archbishop  Marsh's 
library,  Lincoln  Cathedral,  and  the  British  Museum. 
One  on  vellum  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Duke  of 
Devonshire.  Besides  these  some  fragments  of  another 
copy  exist.  What  will  probably  most  interest  the  reader 
is  the  admirably  exact  and  conscientious  manner  in 
which  Mr.  Bradshaw,  whose  interest  in  these  reprints 
was  inexhaustible,  ascertained  the  exact  date  of  the 
various  works  and  arranged  them  in  their  order.  The 
result  of  his  investigations  is  that  Linacre's  translation 
of  Galen,  which  Cotton  ('Typographical  Gazetteer') 
mentions  as  the  first  book  printed  in  Cambridge,  is  rele- 
gated to  the  sixth  place,  the  first  being  taken  by  Bullock's 
afore-mentioned  '  Oration.'  In  the  case  of  the  '  Herma- 
thena '  Mr.  Bradshaw  proves  that  the  work  exists  in 
three  states,  and  gives  a  minute  detail  of  the  differences. 
On  the  bibliographical  introduction  to  these  volumes 
Mr.  Bradshaw  was  engaged  when  death  arrested  his 
labours.  Concerning  Siberch  little  that  is  definite  has 
been  traced,  and  the  place  whence  he  came  for  his  brief 
residence  of  little  over  a  year  in  Cambridge  and  that  to 
which  he  betook  himself  remain  conjectural.  The  sup- 
position of  the  editor  who  has  taken  up  Mr.  Bradshaw's 
labours  is  that  he  may  have  come  from  Strasbourg.  Why 
Cambridge  should,  in  respect  of  printing,  have  come  far 
behind  Oxford  is  not  easy  to  understand.  Putting  on 
one  side  the  disputed  '  Expositio  S.  Hieronymi,'  which 
bears  date  1468,  Oxford  can  point  to  two  works  printed 
in  1479 ;  while  the  earliest  work  of  the  sister  university 
is  forty-two  years  later.  The  printing  of  the  facsimile  is 
admirable. 

THE  Christmas  Illustrated  Number  of  the  Publishers' 
Weekly  (New  York)  is  as  full  as  usual  of  varied  illustra- 
tions of  American  art.  It  is  difficult  to  single  out  our 
special  favourites  where  all  are  so  good  in  their  several 
lines,  but  we  may  mention  a  specimen  of  the  '  Book  of 
the  Tile  Club  '  of  New  York,  being  a  sketch  of  New  York 
Harbour  by  Arthur  Quartley,  the  book  of  which  it  is  a 
sample  containing,  we  read,  twenty-five  sketches,  each 
selected  by  its  artist,  while  the  club  itself  includes  not  a 
few  of  the  names  most  conspicuous  in  American  art. 
Among  the  other  salient  features  we  may  cite  a  view  of 
Prague,  from  '  The  Great  Cities  of  the  Modern  World  '; 
the  illustrations  representing  the  Photo-Engraving  Co.'s 
process  and  the  Ives  process  respectively;  the  delightful 
sketch  of '  The  Class,'  from  '  One  Day  in  a  Baby's  Life,' 
where  the  child- professor  strongly  reminds  us  of  Mr. 
Verdant  Green ;  the  speaking  portraits  of  Fair  lues  and 
Fair  Margaret,  from  'Fair  lues'  and  the  '  Lay  of  the 
Last  Minstrel*  respectively  ;  the  charming  little  children 
who  are  making  a  Christmas  tree  for  the  birdies,  from 
'  Children  of  the  Week  ';  and  the  striking  illustrations 
from '  The  Closing  Scene.'  We  feel  that  we  are  far  from 


tiaving  exhausted  the  attractions  of  this  Christmas  gift- 
book  from  the  Empire  City. 


A  NEW  work  on  the  '  Great  Seals  of  England,1  com* 
menced  by  the  late  Mr.  A.  B.  Wyon,  and  completed  by 
Mr.  Allan  Wyon,  is  announced  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock.  The 
work  will  be  illustrated  with  facsimiles  of  the  seals,  the 
size  of  the  originals. 

THE  catalogue  of  old  books  of  Mr.  Wm.  Downing,  of 
the  Chaucer's  Head,  Birmingham,  offers'  for  sale  the 
first  five  series  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  on  singularly  reasonable 
terms. 

$attce0  to  Correspondent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  noticet: 

OK  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

LIKUT.-COL.    FITZGERALD,  Army  and  Navy  Club,  is 
anxious  to  know  how  to  procure  the  French  drinking 
song,  one  verse  of  which  is  quoted  by  Miss  Braddon  in 
The  Mohawks,'  ii.  70. 

T.  F.  ("Registers  of  Waldron  ").— At  the  present 
moment  it  would  be  impossible  to  find  space  for  a  list 
such  as  you  obligingly  offer. 

OLDHAM. — Gorgorizola,  which  gives  its  name  to  the 
well-known  cheese,  is  a  town  of  Northern  Italy,  about 
twelve  miles  E.N.E.  of  Milan. 

F.  S.  SNELL  ("  Books  on  Nursery  Rhymes  "). — For  an 
account  of  '  The  Archaeology  of  Popular  Phrases,'  by 
John  Bellenden  Ker,  see  6^  S.  xii.  109,  374. 

C.— 

Two  souls  with  but  a  single  thought, 
Two  hearts  that  beat  as  one, 

occur  in  the  translation  by  Mrs.  Lovell  of  '  Ingomar,'  by 
the  Baron  von  Munch  Bellinghausen.  See  6th  S.  v.  388, 
479 ;  vii.  58,  78,  98, 119. 

S.  P.  M.  ("  Longevity  ").— This  subject,  the  interest  of 
which  seems  exhausted,  has  long  been  banished  from 
•  N.  &  Q.' 

H.  WALPOLE.— 

Keep  the  word  of  promise  to  our  ear. 

'  Macbeth,'  V.  vii. 

S.  W.  ("  Filius  naturalis  ").— For  a  long  article  on  this 
subject  see  4th  g.  viii.  140.  See  also  6"'  S.  x.  167,  234; 
xi.  292. 

GEO.  ELLIS  ("Wearing  Hats  in  Church ").  — The 
authority  for  women  wearing  head-gear  in  church  is  St. 
Paul.  See  1  Cor.  xi.  5-16. 

MR.  W.  H.  BURNSIDE  wishes  to  know  where  Talley- 
rand's phrase  "  Surtout  pas  trop  de  zele  "  is  to  be  found. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took' s  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


,...„ 


in.  JAN.  22, '87.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


61 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARYS,  1887. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  56. 
.  TOTES :  —  Domesday :   Wapentake,   61  —  Burke's    '  Landed 
Gentry,'  62— King  of  Denmark's  Masquerade,  64— Library 
Arrangement— Lord  Mayors  not  Privy  Councillors—'  Peter 
Schlemihl '— Bandalore,  66. 

QUERIES  :— Brabazon  Family— Skinner— Arms  of  Scott,  67— 
'  The  Treasure  of  Pore  Men ' — A  Question  of  Grammar— 
Vaughan  Family  —  Latin  Couplet  —  "  Pulping  "—William 
Noble— John  Corbet,  68— J.  M.  W.  Turner— Charles  Dance 
— Pyecroft's  '  Oxford  Memories  '—Warner — Anton's  '  Philo- 
sophers Satyrs  '—Name  of  Painter— Lives  of  White  Kennett 
—St.  Erconwa 


EEPLIES  :— Izaak  Walton's  Clock,  69— Anglo-Israel  Mania- 
Earldom  of  Straff ord,  70  —  Plou-=Llan- —  Folifate,  71  — 
Picture  of  Puritan  Soldiers— A.M.  and  P.M.— Hotchkiss 
Family— Two-hand  Sword,  72— Poems  attributed  to  Byron, 
73— Bishop  Ley  burn — Precedence  in  Church—"  A  sleeveless 
errand,"  74—'  Pickwick ' — "  Sele  of  the  morning  "— '  Eliana' 
—'Elisabeth,  Reine  d' Albion '—'Berkshire  Lady's  Garland,' 
75— Arms  of  Duchy  of  Cornwall — Ancient  Burial-place  at 
Dunbar  —  Brash,  76  —  Together  —  Burcell  :  Bussell— Wm. 
Henry,  D.D.— Cardinal  Quignon's  Breviary— King's  Court 
of  Redlevet— Belle  Children— Raree  Show,  77— Garnet  as  a 
Christian  Name— Jewish  Intermarriages— Jordeloo,  78. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :  — Stokes's  'Ireland  and  the  Celtic 
Church '— Schaible's  '  Die  Geschichte  der  Deutschen  in  Eng- 
land'—Burke's  'Peerage.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


ftett*. 

DOMESDAY:  WAPENTAKE. 
(See  5">  S.  xi.  413  (note);  7«>  S.  ii.  405,  449.) 

As  there  seems  to  be  some  difference  of  opinion 
as  to  the  nature  of  the  "  wapentake  "  and  "  bun 
dred  "  during  the  Saxon  and  early  Norman  periods 
of  our  history,  I  wish  to  offer  a  few  remarks  towards 
the  elucidation  of  the  subject. 

The  term  hundred  in  a  legal  sense  is  first  met  with 
in  England  in  the  laws  of  King  Edgar,  959-975,  "A 
thief  shall  be  pursued.  If  there  be  present  need,  let  it 
be  made  known  to  the  Hundredman,  and  let  him 
make  it  known  to  the  Tithingman,"  &c.  The  word 
and  the  institution  had,  however,  been  in  use  long 
before  on  the  Continent.  In  the  laws  of  Childebert, 
King  of  the  Western  Franks  (A.D.  511-558),  we 
read,  "  Si  furtum  factum  fuerit,  capitale  de  prse- 
senti  centena  restituat,  et  causator  centenarium  cum 
centena  requirat."  Again,  in  the  reign  of  Clotaire  II 
(595)  the  centenas  or  hundreds  are  recognized  as 
legal  jurisdictions.  It  may  have  been  that  our 
King  Alfred  in  his  legal  reforms  and  adaptations 
had  made  a  similar  provision,  but  we  have  no 
record  of  the  fact. 

In  the  laws  of  Edward  the  Confessor  (1043- 
1066)  we  have  reference  both  to  hundreds  anc 
wapentakes,  "  Divisiones  scirarum  regis  proprie 
Divisiones  hundredorum  et  wapentagiorum  comi 
tibua  et  vice-comitibus,  cum  judicio  comitatus."  Ii 


>he  absence  of  any  special  jurisdiction,  the  manorial 
ords  or  thegns  were  required  "  ut  ante  Justiciam 
ilegis  faciant  rectum,  etiam  in  hundredo  vel  in 
wapentagiis  vel  in  schiris." 

After  the  Conquest  we  find  the  same  parallelism 
Detween  the  hundred  and  the  wapentake. 

In  the  Domesday  Record  the  evidence  taken  as 
;o  the  claims  of  parties  in  cases  of  disputed  title 
is  quoted  indifferently  as  given  by  the  hundred, 
;he  wapentake,  the  treding,  or  the  comitatus.  Thus 
in  Gloucestershire  we  read,  "  Antecessor,  Wihanoc 
tenuit,  sed  comitatus  affirmat,"  &c.  In  Bedford- 
shire, "Unam  virgatam  reclamant  homines  Wil- 
lelmi  spec  ;  et  hundredum  testatur,"  &c.  When 
we  get  into  Yorkshire  and  Lincolnshire  the  phraseo- 
logy changes.  In  Yorkshire,  "  Nesciunt  homines 
de  wapentaco  quoniam  rnodo,"  &c.  In  Lincolnshire, 
"  Homines  de  treding  dicunt  quod  soca  jacet  in 
Gretham,"  &c.;  "Dicit  wapentacum  non  eum 
habuisse,"  &c.;  "Dicit  wapentacum  et  treding 
quod  Siward  tarn  bene  tenuit,"  &c. 

In  1194,  in  the  form  of  procedure  in  the  pleas 
of  the  Crown,  we  read  that  four  knights  were  to 
be  elected  for  the  whole  county,  "  Qui  per  sacra- 
mentuni  suuni  eligant  duos  legales  milites  de 
quolibet  Hundredo  vel  Wapentaccio  ";  and  these 
were  to  select  ten  knights,  "De  singulis  Hun- 
dredis  vel  Wapentaccis." 

A.D.  1215. — In  the  Great  Charter,  sec.  25,  we 
read,  "  Omnes  comitatus,  hundredi,  wapentakii  et 
trethingii  sint  ad  antiquas  formas  absque  ullo  in- 
cremento,"  &c. 

In  1225,  in  a  writ  issued  by  the  Great  Council 
for  the  collection  of  a  subsidy,  it  is  commanded 
"  elegi  facietis  quatuor  legales  milites  de  singulis 
hundredis  vel  wapentaccis  secundum  magnitudinem 
hundredorum  vel  wapentaccorum." 

The  fact  is,  these  terms  were  applied  very  loosely 
and  interchangeably  to  the  local  divisions  and 
districts.  Bishop  Stubbs  ('  Constitutional  Hist.,' 
ch.  v.  p.  100)  observes  : — 

"  It  is  not  easy  to  determine  the  origin  of  the  variety 
of  systems  into  which  the  hundred  jurisdiction  is  worked. 
In  Kent  the  hundreds  are  arranged  in  Lathes  or  Lests, 
and  in  Sussex  in  Rapes.  In  Cornwall  in  the  twelfth 
century  the  divisions  were  not  called  hundreds,  but 
shires.  Yorkshire  and  Lincolnshire  were  divided  into 
TriiMngs  or  Ridings,  subdivided  generally  into  wapen- 
takes; but  in  Domesday  the  East  Riding  is  divided 
into  hundreds  only,  and  in  Lincolnshire,  Northampton- 
shire, and  Rutland  the  Wapentake  and  the  Hundred  are 
arranged  side  by  side." 

There  is  great  confusion  in  the  application  of  the 
terms.  In  Yorkshire  the  smaller  divisions  were 
anciently  called  shires,  e.  g.,  Cravenshire,  Hallam- 
shire,  Eichmondshire,  &c.  The  city  of  York  in 
Domesday  was  divided  into  six  shires.  Sometimes 
the  wapentake  and  hundred  are  identical,  as  in  the 
hundred  of  West  Derby,  in  Lancashire,  which  held 
a  wapentake  court  down  to  a  very  recent  period. 

MR.  A.  S.  ELLIS  (7th  S.  ii.  449)  explains  the 


62 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  JAN.  22,  w. 


wapentake  as  "  normally  apparently  a  combination 
of  three  hundreds,"  for  which  he  quotes  Bishop 
Stubbs  ('Const.  Hist.,'  ch.  v.  §46).  This  is  an 
error.  There  is  no  mention  of  the  wapentake  in 
the  reference  given.  In  the  previous  section  the 
bishop  states  that  "  the  union  of  a  number  of  town- 
ships for  the  purpose  of  judicial  administration, 
peace,  and  defence,  formed  what  is  known  as  the 
hundred  or  wapentake" ;  and  again,"  The  wapentake 
in  all  respects  of  administration  answers  directly 
to  the  hundred."  All  his  references  com- 
bine to  show  that  the  jurisdiction,  by  whichever 
name  called,  was  identical.  CANON  TAYLOR  (7th  S. 
ii.  405)  maintains  that  the  wapentdke  and  hundred 
were  essentially  different,  and  goes  beyond  MR. 
ELLIS  in  asserting  that  "as  a  rule,  three  pre- 
Domesday  hundreds  were  combined  to  constitute 
one  post-Domesday  wapentake,  which  was  the  unit 
of  naval  assessment." 

There  is  no  evidence  whatever  to  justify  this 
conclusion.  In  the  grant  of  King  Edgar  to  the 
Bishop  of  Worcester  it  was  stipulated  "  ut  ipse 
episcopus  cum  monachis  suis  de  istis  tribus  cen- 
turialibus,  constituant  unam  navipletionem  quod 
Anglice  dicitur  scypfilled,  o<5$e  scypborne." 

In  the  levy  of  ship-money  by  Ethelred,  A.D. 
1008,  the  words  are  :  "  Her  bebead  se  cyning  that 
man  sceolde  ofer  call  Angel-cynn  scipu  fo33tlice 
wyrcan,  that  is,  thonne  of  thrym  hund  hidum  & 
of  tynum  hidum  oanne  scsegfc." 

There  is  here  no  mention  of  wapentakes,  and  I 
do  not  know  to  what  other  documents  CANON 
TAYLOR  refers  for  the  "unit  of  naval  assessment." 

The  history  of  the  hundred  and  wapentake  is  very 
interesting,  and  its  origin  must  be  searched  for  a 
long  way  back. 

I  have  alluded  above  to  the  laws  of  the  Frankish 
King  Childebert  in  the  sixth  century,  where  the 
centena  is  mentioned.  From  thence  back  to  the 
time  of  Tacitus  is  not  a  long  stretch.  Here  we 
find  the  concilium  of  the  Germans  equivalent  to 
the  Saxon  Folkmoot.  The  organization  includes 
the  centena,  or  grouping  by  hundreds.  The  hun- 
dred here  was  not  a  territorial,  but  a  military  and 
juridical  institution.  In  the  invasion  of  Britain 
and  its  settlement  doubtless  the  organization  which 
already  existed  would  be  transferred  to  the  new 
acquisitions.  Of  this  the  tithing  and  the  hundred 
formed  an  essential  part.  Nothing  could  be  more 
natural  than  to  carry  into  the  new  settlements  the 
arrangements  already  familiar.  Bishop  Stubbs  says 
('  Const.  Hist.,'  p.  54)  :— 

"  The  ordinary  court  of  justice  was  the  Mallua,  or 

court  of  the  hundred The  court  consisted  of  all  the 

fully  qualified  landowners, they  furnished  the  cen- 

tenarius  with  a  body  of  assessors  selected  from  time 
to  time,"  &c. 

The  term  hundred  soon  ceased  to  apply  nume- 
rically. Inequality  of  estate  and  numbers  reduced 
it  to  a  mere  formal  name  for  a  special  jurisdiction 


between  the  folk-gemot  and  the  shire-gemot. 
These  divisions,  as  we  have  seen  above,  were  called 
by  various  names,  according  to  the  dialects  or 
traditions  of  the  settlers. 

Ducange  says  :  "  Wapentachium  apud  Danos 
Anglicos  idem  fuit  quod  Comitatus  seu  Hundredas." 
He  gives  a  long  explanation  of  the  origin  of  the 
term  from  the  proceedings  at  the  Vapna-thing 
(Scottice  Wappen-schaw),  when,  the  chief  or  leader 
having  set  up  his  spear  erect,  "  Omnes  enim 
quotquot  venissent,  cum  lanceis  suis  ipsius  hastam 
tangebant,  et  ita  se  confirmabant  per  contactum 
armorum,  pace  palam  concessa." 

The  word  is  pure  Norse,  taka,  to  touch  or  take, 
not  being  found  in  A.-S.  previous  to  the  Danish 
invasion,  though  it  has  subsequently  superseded 
the  older  word  niman. 

The  conclusion,  I  think,  is  forced  upon  us  that 
the  wapentake  and  hundred  were  merely  Danish 
and  English  names  for  the  same  organization  on 
the  north  and  south  sides  of  Watling  Street. 

J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 


THE  SEVENTH  EDITION  OP  BURKE'S 
'LANDED  GENTRY; 

(Continued  from  p.  3.) 

Farquharson  of  Invercauld.  For  "  Findla  More 
m.  first  Beatrix,  daughter  of  Garden  of  that  ilk," 
read  Garden  of  Banchory. 

Fawkes  of  Farnley.  For  "  Tristram  Carliell  of 
Sewarley  "  read  Sewerby. 

Frank  of  Campsall.  "  Mary  Frank  m.  Charles 
Mainwaring."  He  was  Admiral  Thomas  F.  C. 
Mainwaring. 

Ferrers  of  B.  Clinton.  Elizabeth  Ferrers  (Mrs. 
Gerard)  remarried  Wm.  Gerard  Walmesley,  second 
son  of  Richard  Walmesley,  of  Westwood. 

Finch  of  Tullamore.  "  Helena  Finch  m.  John 
Hickman  of  Ballyket,"  but  in  the  pedigree  of 
Hickman  of  Fenloe  he  is  named  Anthony  and  she 
is  named  Eleanor. 

Fitzherbert  of  Norbury.  Sir  Thomas  Fitzherbert 
d.  s.  p.,  but  his  daughter  Anne  is  said  to  have  m. 
Kichard  Congreve  of  Congreve. 

Fletcher  of  Nerquis.  "  Owen  Wynne  m.  1869 
and  d.  1717." 

Floyer  of  W.  Stafford.  Wm.  Floyer  m.  Mary 
Pole.  Called  Amy  in  '  Peerage.' 

Fordyce  of  Brucklay.  (Arms)  for  "  Linday  " 
read  Lindsay. 

Foulkes  of  Eriviatt.  For  "  Sir  Thomas  A.  L.  W. 
Strange  m.  Louisa,  dau.  of  Sir  Wm.  Burroughes, 
Bart.,"  read  Burroughs,  the  baronetcy  of  Castle 
Bagshaw  being  meant. 

Fox  of  Bramham.  For  "  the  family  of  Fox  and 
Grete  "  read  Fox  of  Grete. 

Francklin  of  Gonalston.  "  Eliz.  Francklin  m. 
Fred.  Burnaby,"  his  name  being  Thomas  Frederick 
Burnaby-Atkins. 


7«>  S.  III.  JAN.  22,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


Gabbett  of  Caherline.  "Frances  Gabbett  m. 
Major  Francis  Dalton,  killed  at  the  Alma,"  who 
under  the  Sleningford  pedigree  is  named  Thomas 
Norcliffe  Dalton. 

Garden-C.  of  Troup.  (Arms)  for  "Garden" 
read  Garden. 

Garrett  of  Kilgaran.  For  "Michell"  read 
Mitchell. 

Gason  of  Eichmond.  Who  was  the  Hon.  and 
Kev.  Charles  Douglas  ? 

Gibbs  of  Aldenham.  "Yates  Browne,"  called 
in  the  *  Peerage '  (under  the  article  "  Erskine  B.") 
"  Yeats  Brown." 

Gifford  of  Ballysop.  "Ravenscroft  Gifford  m. 
(first)  1793."  His  dau.  d.  1727. 

Goff  of  Hale  Park.  Joseph  Goff  m.  Lady  Adela 
H.  L.  H.  Knox,  who  is  named  Adelaide  in 
'  Peerage.' 

Going  of  Traverston.  "  Marcus  Patterson.'  Spelt 
Paterson  in  the  Dunraven  pedigree  in  the  *  Peer- 
age.' 

Goodlake  of  Wadley.  For  "John  Blagrave" 
read  Thomas. 

Gordon  of  Wardhouse.  For  "Lucy  Anne 
Livingstone  "  read  Lady  Anne. 

Gould  of  Frampton.  For  "Wm.  Bonde  of 
Bestrall "  read  Wm.  Bond  of  South  Bestwall. 

Gould  of  Upwey.  For  "  Godden  of  Over  Comp- 
ton  "  read  Goodden. 

Gould  of  Lew  Trenchard.  For  "  Wm.  Gould  m. 
Maria,  dau.  of  Capt.  Leason,"  read  Maria  Ann, 
dau.  of  Major  Joseph  Leeson. 

Graham  of  Fintry.  For  "Lockleven"  read 
Lochleven. 

Graham  of  Gartmore.  The  marriage,  &c.,  of 
Wm.  Graham,  who  d.  s.p.  1774,  might  be  taken 
from  Douglas,  '  Peerage,'  i.  639. 

Elizabeth    Buchanan,    second    wife    of 

Robert  Graham,  m.  secondly  Robert  Fairfoul. 

Grant  of  Kilgraston.  For  "  Spiers  "  (twice)  read 
Speirs. 

Gubbins  of  Kilfrush.  Joseph  Gubbins's  second 
marriage  omitted. 

Hale  of  K.  Walden.  For  "Sir  Matthew 
Lambe  "  read  Lamb. 

C.-Halkett  of  Cramond.  For  "  Susanna  Judith 
C.-Halkett  m.  Cumin  »f  Relugas "  read  George 
Cumin. 

For  "Margaret  Maria  C.-Halkett   m. 

Col.  Lindesay  "  read  Col.  John  Lindsay,  and  was 
mother  of  General  Sir  Patrick  Lindsay  of  Eagles- 
cairny,  who  succeeded  in  1809  as  eighth  Earl  of 
Lindsay,  and  d.  in  1839. 

Hardcastle  of  Headlands.  Lady  HerschelPs 
name  is  given  in  the  '  Peerage '  as  Anne  Emma 
Haldane. 

Hare  of  Hurstmonceaux.  Anna  Maria  Hare  m. 
Col.  Bulkeley  ? 

Hare  of  Docking.  For  "  Mr.  W.  D.  Chapman  " 
read  William  Daniel  Chapman. 


Harman  of  Newcastle.  "Hon.  James  Fitz- 
maurice  of  Killenhill."  Spelt  Kilmihill  in  the 
'  Peerage.' 

Harvey  of  Kyle.  "Capt.  Charles  Randall." 
Add  that  his  daughter  m.,  1858,  J.  R.  T.  H. 
Parker  of  Swannington. 

Harvey  of  Ickwellbury.  For  "  Graeme  "  read 
Greame. 

Heber  of  Hodnet.  Rev.  Reginald  Heber,  b. 
1729,  m.  first  1733. 

Hornby  of  Dalton.  For  "  Lucy  Hornby  m.  Rev. 
H.  W.  Champneys"  read  Eev.  Henry  William 
Champneys  (formerly  Burt)  of  Ostenhanger,  Kent, 
and  Rector  of  Badsworth. 

Hungerford  of  Cahirmore.  "R.  H.  Boddam, 
governor  of  the  bank."  Which  bank  ? 

Hustler  of  Acklam.  For  "  Ralph  Lutton  "  read 
Button.  Cf.  '  Peerage.' 

Ingleby  of  Lawkland.  Anne  Clapham  (John 
Ingleby's  first  wife)  was  widow  (1)  of  Mr.  Thwaites 
and  (2)  of  Robert  Gale  of  Scruton. 

Innes  of  Raemoir.  For  "  Cameron  Innes  m. 
Col.  P.  A.  Lantour"read  Col.  Philip  Augustus 
Lautour. 

Isherwood  of  Marple.  It  is  doubtful  if  Henry 
Bradshaw's  daughter  was  wife  of  Milton's  father. 

Johnstone  of  Annandale.  For  "  Agnes,  dau.  of 
Col.  Swanston,"  read  Swanson. 

Jones  of  Fonmon.  "Clifford  Chambers,  co. 
Warwick."  Query  Gloucester.  Cf.  "  Biscoe  of 
Holton  "  ante. 

"  Hon.  Col.  Maud."    Who  ? 

Diana  m.  Thomas  Mathews.  Add  refer- 
ence to  Mathew  of  Tresunger. 

Kavanagh  of  Borris.  After  "  Thomas  butler  of 
Kilcash"  add,  and  sister  of  the  fifteenth  (de  jure) 
Earl  of  Ormonde. 

Keane  of  Beech  Park.     "  Dubourdreu  "  ? 

M.-King  of  Walford.  "  Elizabeth,  dau.  and  cob. 
of  John  Ling."  Query  King. 

King  of  Chadshunt.  For  "Hanleth"  read 
Eanlith. 

Were  there  two  John  Kings  Under- 
secretaries of  State  ? 

For  "Hon.  T.  Stapleton"  read  John. 

He  was  brother  of  Lord  Beaumont. 

King  of  Staunton.  For  "  Rev.  J.  Wolffe  "  read 
Wolff. 

Knapp  of  Linford.  John  Cootes.  Query  Cookes. 

— Mary  Knapp's  dau.  became  Lady  Mary 

Russell. 

Leader  of  Dromagh.  "Marvella  Chinnery." 
Called  Marbella  in  the  Chinnery  pedigree. 

Elizabeth  m.  Sir  G.  R.  W.  Griffith, 

Bart.  Called  Eliza  in  the  '  Peerage.' 

Leigh  of  Rosegarland.  "John  Ly  (query  Leigh) 
d.  1712."  His  grandson  m.  1662. 

Leir  of  Jaggards.  Cross  reference  to  Marriott 
incorrect. 

Lenthall  of  Bessels  Leigh.    For  "  Mary  Blewett, 


64 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [?*  a  m.  JAH.  22,  w. 


relict  of  Sir  John  Stonhouse,  Bart.,"  read  Sir  Jamt 
Stonhouse,  Bart.,  of  Amberden. 

Leslie  of  Warthill.  For  "John  Leslie  m.  (1 
Stuart,  dau.  of  the  Bishop  of  Moray,"  read  a  dau 
of  Stuart,  Bishop  of  Moray. 

For  "  thirdly  Forbes,  dau.  of  the  lair 

of  Echt,"  read  a  dau.  of  Forbes  of  Echt. 

L'Estrange  of  Hunstanton.  For  "Sir  Wm 
Fitz  williams  of  Melton  "  read  Sir  Wm.  Fitzwilliam 
of  Milton. 

Lewis  of  Ballfinagar.  "  Hull  of  Lemcon."  Querj 
Leamcon. 

Lockhart  of  Wichetshaw.  Mary  Jane  Palliser 
widow  of  Wm.  Lockhart,  rem.,  1848,  Hon.  John 
Keane,  now  third  Baron  Keane. 

Loveday  of  Williamscote.  Martha,  dau.  o 
Thomas  Loveday,  m.  1774.  Her  brother  m 
1739. 

Was  not  John  Loveday's    third   wife 

Forbes,  not  Forrest  ? 

Lowther  of  Shrigley.  For  "first  Lord  Lons 
dale"  read  first  Viscount  Lonsdak. 

Macdowall  of  Garthland.  The  name  of  Col.  Wm 
MacdowalFs  first  wife  was  Mary  Tovie.  Her 
mother  m.  secondly  James  Milliken  of  Milliken. 

Seat,   Castle  Semple,  now  called  Garth- 
land,  near  Lochwinnoch,  is  in  Renfrewshire.     The 
old  castle  of  Garthland,  in  Wigtonshire,  has  been 
demolished. 

Mansergh  of  Grenane.  J.  C.  Mansergh  m.  dau 
of  Major  John  Campbell,  grandson  of  Colin, 
third  Duke  of  Argyle.  The  third  duke  was 
Archibald,  and  the  statement  is  incorrect. 

Mathias  of  Lamphey.  In  this  pedigree  the 
names  Lawes,  Laws,  Bedwell  Law,  and  Bidwell 
Law  occur,  and  require  examination. 

Medlicott  of  Dunmurry.  James  Medlicott  m. 
Sarah,  dau.  of  Joshua  Colles  Meredith.  His  name 
was  Joshua  Paul  Meredyth.  Cf.  'Peerage.' 

Moore  of  Rowallane.  For  "Maria  C.  Moore 
m.  Wm.  Humphreys  "  read  Humphrys. 

Moubray  of  Otterston.  "Bruce  of  Minness- 
wood."  Where  ? 

"  Rev.  John  Minnaird."    Who  ? 

Nesbett  of  Lesmore.  "  Albert  Nesbett  m.  1729." 

His  eldest  brother  was  b.  1718. 

Nevile  of  Thorney.  "Thomas  Boswell  of 
Edlington."  Doubtful? 

Pyke-Nott  of  Bydown.  John  Nott,  b.  1662,  d. 
*.  p.  His  son  was  b.  1646. 

Orpen  of  Ardtully.  "  Cherry  Orpen  m.  James, 
son  of  Nathaniel  Bland,  of  Derriquin. "  Not  men- 
tioned in  the  Derriquin  pedigree. 

Pack  of  Avisford.  "  Elizabeth  Catherine  Pack 
m.  Sir  J.  W.  H.  Hanson,  Bart."  Is  there  any 
such  title? 

Palliser  of  Derryluskan.  Juliana  Hyde  (Pal- 
liser) m.  1832,  but  her  father  seems  to  have  been 
Thomas  Palliser,  b.  1661. 

Pauncefote  of  Preston  Court.    Add  that  Wm. 


Pauncefote  d.  1710,  and  his  widow  rem.  Rev.  Wm. 
Bramston. 

Peel  of  Aylermore.  "  Charlotte  Peel  m.  James 
Formby  of  Formby."  Who  ? 

Pennefather  of  Lakefield.  "Jane  Pennefather 
m.  Wm.  Palliser."  Called  Mary  in  the  Derry- 
luskan pedigree. 

Phillimore  of  Kendalls.  The  sixth  edition  had 
Richard,  b.  1615,  and  his  son  John  d.  1680,  aged 
ninety-one.  The  seventh  edition  makes  Richard 
to  have  d.  1615;  nearly  as  impossible  as  the  other. 

Pigott  of  Greywell.  Lucy  Pigott  m.  Rev.  T.  T. 
Vaughan,  but  in  'Peerage'  (Halford,  bart.)  he  is 
called  Rev.  John  James  Vaughan. 

Pleydell  of  Whatcombe.  For  "  Sophia  Morton 
Pleydell  m.  John  Dickens  "  read  Dickin. 

Plowden  of  Plowden.  Edmund  Plowden  m. 
Lucy,  dau.  of  Wm.  Thomson,  and  granddaughter 
and  coh.  of  Sir  Berkeley  Lucy,  Bart.  This 
is  opposed  to  the  Lucy  pedigree  in  Burke's 
'  Extinct  Baronetage,'  but  the  existence  of  a  second 
daughter  -of  Sir  Berkeley,  Mrs.  Thompson,  is 
hinted  at  in  Burke's  '  History  of  the  Common ers,' 
ii.  443,  and  Douglas,  '  Peerage,'  ii.  554.  There  is 
some  mystery.  Anyhow  Thompson  seems  the 
proper  spelling.  SIGMA. 

(To  le  continued.') 


KING  OF  DENMARK'S  MASQUERADE. 

The  following  list,  supplied  by  Mrs.  Spilsbury, 
some  court  milliner  with  whose  name  time  has  not 
Burdened  itself,  of  those  to  whom  she  supplied 
dresses  for  the  masquerade  given  by  the  King  of 
Denmark  at  the  Opera  House  October  11,  1768, 
seems  not  without  interest,  containing  as  it  does 

chronicle  of  the  leaders  of  fashion  considerably 
more  than  a  century  ago.  It  may  also  prove  sug- 
gestive to  the  modern  participator  in  fashionable 

ivolities.     The  descriptions  of  the  costumes,  not 

always  too    legible,  are    apparently   by   another 

hand.     The  list  is  given  with   its  etymological 

eccentricities,  and  with  a  few  descriptions  not  too 

asy  of  comprehension. 

L  List  of  Names  Dressed  by  Mrs.  Spilsbury  for  the 

Masquerade  given  by  the  King  of  Denmark  at  the 

Opera  House  Octbr  y9  llth,  1768. 
His  Majesty  of  Denmark,  Gold  Domino  trimmed  with 

silver  and  Italian  Flowers. 
Jount  Hoelk,  Turk. 
ount  Beulow,  Domino. 
)uke  of  Gloucester,  Domino  Crimson  Taby  (1)  trimmed 

with  gold  and  Silver, 
uke  of  Cumberland,  Turk  (]). 
utchess  of  Ancaster,  Turkish,  purple  silver, 
ountess  of  Waldgrave,  Statira. 
liss  Banks. 

Irs.  Williams,  Poland  Dress. 
[rs.  Troves,  Turkish. 
Irs.  Campbell,  Thetis, 
olo.  Campbell,  Domino, 
rincess  Amelia,  white  scarlet  and  gold. 
Henrey,  Domino  pink  silver. 


7*  S.  III.  JAH.  22,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


65 


I  .'rs.  Jones,  Diana. 

Mrs.  Allen,  Pirditer. 

J  Era.  Gamier,  sort  of  Cleopatra. 

I  y.  Mary  Blair,  Grecian. 

I  irs.  Pye,  Antirnesa. 

(  apt.  Pye,  Tancred. 

Duke  of  Grafton.  purple  yellow  and  Domino. 

Lord  Egrernont,  Domino  Buit  blue  and  silver. 

Jlrs.  Guy  Dickins,  blue  and  silver  Dancer. 

Mrs.  Selby,  Medea. 

Miss  Meade,  Rubens  Wife. 

Hon.  Miss  Wrottesly,  Abbess  of  Malta. 

Dutchs.  Northumberland,  Lady  Mayoress  old  dress. 

Miss  Tuite,  Shepherdess. 

Mr.  Gebly,  white  Dornino. 

Mrs.  Panton,  white  gold  d. 

Master  Faulconer,  Crimson  Vandyke. 

Mrs.  Bough  ton,  white  scarlet  and  gold  Domino. 

Ly.  B.  Procter,  pink  silver  Domino. 

Lord  Mollir»eux,  rose  Domino,  white  santten  (?)  Vandyke 

under. 

Mr.  Stapleton,  Shepherd. 
Lady  Brskine,  Imoienda. 
Dutchs.  Marlborough,  Spanish. 
Duke  Marlborough,  Domino. 
Mr.  Northey,  Domino. 
Duke  of  Ancaster,  Domino. 
Mrs.  Schutz,  pink  silver  Domino. 
Lord  Tyrconnel,  Domino  suit. 
Ly.  Amelia  Carpenter,  Grecian  dress. 
Lady  Tyrconnel,  Domino. 
Miss  Clifton,  Domino  pink  silver. 
Miss  Amyard,  Polanese. 
Mrs.  Coleman,  Patmos. 
Mrs.  Price,  Spanish. 
Miss  Earle,  pink  and  silver  Dancer, 
Mrs.  Bennet,  Droiad. 
Miss  Burrell,  Patmos. 

Ly.  Fitzwilliam,  Country  Woman  of  Nuremberg. 
Lady  Broughton,  Tartarian  Princes?. 
Miss  Vernon,  Queen  of  Poland. 
Lady  Ann  Hamilton,  Turkish. 
Mr.  Penn,  Domino  blue  gold. 
Miss  Armstrong,  Imoinda. 

Lord  Ossery,  white  Domino  trimmed  with  Purple. 
Mr.  Sackville,  Domino  suit. 
Mr.  Fitzpatrick,  Domino  suit. 
Lord  Gower,  Domino 
Mrs.  W.  Bootle,  Turkish. 
Mrs.  Chetwynde,  Domino. 
Miss  Stainforth,  Patmos 
Mr.  Hill,  Turkish. 
Mrs.  Muilman,  Polanese. 
Miss  Bladen,  Cordelia. 
Lady  Jane  Scott,  Domino. 
Mr.  Ayscough,  Pink  silver  Domino. 
Lady  Grovesnour,  Turkish. 
Miss  Vernon,  Dancer. 
Miss  —  Vernon,  Dancer. 
Lady  Essex,  Tartarian  Princess. 
Lady  Gower,  Turkish. 
Miss  Goldsworthy,  Terolese. 
Lady  Griffen,  Turkish. 
Mr.  Gotten,  Domino. 
Mr.  J.  Gotten,  Tancred. 
Mrs.  Scawen,  Domino. 
Miss  Molesworth,  Domino  trimmed   with  Pompadour 

and  silver. 

Lady  Boston,  Domino  blue  white  and  silver. 
Mr.  Weyland. 
Mr.  Gotten. 
Mies  Irby,  Miranda. 


Govr.  Vantilligen,  Domino  Suit. 

Mrs.  Vantilligen,  Domino,  purple  under  pt,  silver  stuff 

trimmed  with  pearls  and  diamonds. 
Miss  Monk,  fancy  dress  old. 
Ly.  Bell  Monk,  Ds.  of  Richmond. 
Mr.  Bagot.  Domino  blue  white. 
Mr.  Guy  Dickens,  Crimson  domino. 
Mr.  Coniers,  blue  Domino. 
Ly.  Griffen. 

Sr.  Law.  Dundas,  blue  domino  trimmed  silver. 
Mrs.  Mendes,  Miranda. 
Ly.  B.  Craven,  Fairy  Queen. 
Mr.  Craven,  white  Domino. 
Ly.  Crofts,  Domino  blue  silver. 
Mrs.  Gotten,  blue  gold  white  Domino. 
Mrs.  A.  Gotten,  blue  silver  do. 
Mrs.  Chapman,  blue  silver  do. 
Miss  Gotten,  Sheperdress. 
Mrs.  Bland.  Droiade. 
Mrs.  S.  Hill,  Imoinda. 
Miss  Crew,  Lady  in  Comus. 
Lady  Mary  Fox,  kind  of  Turkish  Dress 
Sr.  Wm.  Mayne,  blue  white  Domino. 
Mrs.  Baker,  Miranda. 
Ly.  Ann  Fitzwilliams,  Patmos. 
Mr.  Probe,  blue  white  Domino. 
Mrs.  Grovesnor,  Patmos. 
Mr.  Swaile,  Shepherd  Pipe  and  Tab»r  I 
Mr.  J.  Gotten,  blue  Domino. 
Miss  Wayland,  blue  silver  Domino, 
Mr.  Prado,  Domino. 
Lord  Spencer,  blue  Do.  gold. 
Mr.  Strong,  blue  yellow  Do. 

Mr. his  friend. 

Hon.  Mrs.  Yorke,  Grecian. 

Hon.  Mrs.  Yorke,  Pompadour  Silver. 

Capt.  Crewe,  Domino  Suit. 

Mr.  Woodhouse,  Domino. 

Mr.  Drummond,  Domino  blue. 

Mr.  Lloyd,  Domino. 

Mr.  Nash,  white  Do.  blue. 

Mr.  Shakespear,  Domino. 

Lord  Rockingham,  Domino  white  spotted  with  gold 

Mr.  Turner,  black  yellow. 

Mr.  Udney,  Domino. 

Mr.  R.  Bagot,  Domino  with  silver. 

Miss  Chetwynd,  white  Do.  flowers. 

Mrs.  Pradoe,  Sultana. 

Mrs.  Williams,  Domino. 

Mrs.  Strong,  Patmos. 

The  Hon.  Mr.  Littleton,  white  and  gold  Domino. 

Miss  A.  Colebrooke,  Diana. 

Mr.  Blackwell,  Domino. 

Mr.  T.  Blackwell,  Do. 

Mr.  Brickdale,  Do. 

Mr.  Ashurst,  Do. 

Colo.  Parker,  Do. 

Sr.  R.  Fletcher,  Do. 

Lord  Carmarthen,  Domino  Suit. 

Miss  Stainforth,  Patmos. 

Mrs.  Mendes,  Miranda. 

Sir  Archer  Croft,  blue  Domino. 

Colo.  Craggs,  Do. 

Major  Kingston,  Domino. 

Capt.  Walmsley,  Do.  white  Crimson. 

Capt.  Williams,  Domino. 

Mr.  Currie,  Do. 

Mr.  Freeman,  Do. 

Ly.  B.  Lee,  Reubens  Wife. 

Colo.  Harcourt,  Vandyke  with  Domino. 

Lord  Dunlace. 

Mr.  Window,  Purple  and  wh.  Domino. 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  JAN.  22,  w. 


Mr.  Scott,  Domino. 

Mr.  Barnet. 

Dr.  Fabricius,  Rose  Coloured  Domino  Suit. 

Sr.  Wm.  B.  Procter,  pea  green  Domino. 

Lord  Grovesnor,  Turk. 

Mr.  Nugent,  Tancred. 

Miss  Colebrooke,  Peasants. 

Masks  not  dressed  by  Mrs.  Spilsbury. 
Miss  —  Wrottesley,  Nun. 
Miss  Elliot,  Menerva. 
Mrs.  Ross,  Night. 
Miss  Harrison,  Emoinda. 
Mr.  James  Painter,  Witch. 
Mrs.  Rivet,  Rubens  Wife. 
Ly.  Bell  Stanhope,  Pilgrim. 

Ly. Stanhope,  Do. 

Miss  Murray,  a  sort  of  Turkish  Dress. 

Lady  Stanhope,  Diana. 

Miss  Finch,  sort  of  Turkish  dress. 

Miss  —  Finch,  Dancer. 

Capt.  Broderick,  Sailor. 

Mr.  Beauclerc,  Domino. 

Ly.  D.  Beauclerc,  Sultana. 

Genl.  Conway,  Domino  afterwards  old  Woman. 

Mr.  Cambridge  3  Miss  Cambridges,  The  Indian  Family. 

Miss  Hawley,  blue  and  silver  Domino. 

Ly.  Reade,  Altemesa. 

Miss  Elliot,  Minerva. 

Mr.  Mendes,  a  Negro  in  the  Character  of  Mengo. 

Ld.  Delawar,  Domino. 

Mr.  Way,  Do. 

Mr.  Musgrave,  Do. 

Miss  Moulton. 

GEORGE  ELLIS. 
8,  Bolton  Road,  St.  John's  Wood. 


LIBRARY  ARRANGEMENT.— Memoranda  for  pre- 
liminary rough-and-ready  sorting  of  a  confused 
mass  of  books  for  a  small  private  library.  The 
classes  may  be  subdivided  afterwards  at  leisure. 

1.  Theologica. — The  Bible  and  relative  works  ; 
religions ;  their  history,  and  dogmatic  and  ethical 
doctrines;  their  practices  and  prayers. 

*2.  Musica.— Classics  (i.e.,  Greek  and  Latin)  ; 
art  ;  poetry;  eloquence ;  drama  ;  fiction. 

3.  Historica. — History;  biography;  correspond- 
ence. 

4.  Palceographica. — Mediaeval  MSS. ;  facsimiles; 
classical  epigraphy. 

5.  Archaica. — Folk-lore;  prehistoric  and  other 
antiquities  ;   medals ;  genealogy;  heraldry;  rings; 
posies;  gems;  artificial  curiosities. 

6.  Physica. — Natural    science  ;     mathematics  ; 
physical,   mental,   psychical,   and    doubtful    phe- 
nomena ;  natural  productions. 

7.  Geographica.  —  Geography  ;    travels  ;    topo- 
graphy. 

8.  Technica. — Logic ;    ontological   and    ethical 
systems  and  speculations;   law;    medicine;    useful 
arts;  trade;  political  economy;  institutions;  edu- 
cation. 

9.  Glossologica.  —  Dictionaries    of   languages  ; 
grammars;  philology. 

*  That  is,  things  connected  with  the  muses. 


10.  Mixta.—  Dictionaries  and  indexes  of  mixed 
subjects;  periodical  and  other  miscellanies. 

I  drew  up  the  above  scheme  hastily,  and  with- 
out consulting  any  catalogue  or  other  help,  on 
the  occasion  of  removing  part  of  my  library  from 
one  house  to  another,  and  having  to  arrange  on 
my  shelves  some  two  thousand  books  littered  in 
parcels  and  heaps  on  the  floor.  It  is  not  presented 
here  as  suitable  to  a  public  or  systematically 
formed  library.  It  serves,  however,  for  my  own 
collection,  and  possibly  other  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
may  find  in  it  something  worth  borrowing  or 
modifying  to  suit  their  several  cases;  and  I  ven- 
ture, despite  its  crudity,  to  lay  it  before  them. 
JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 

LORD  MAYORS  NOT  PRIVY  COUNCILLORS. — The 
following  cutting  from  a  recent  number  of  the 
City  Press  seems  to  me  worth  reprinting  in 
1  N.  &  Q.,'  as  it  corrects  a  popular  error  : — 

"  It  is  a  popular  error  to  describe  the  Lord  Mayors 
of  London  as  ex-officio  Privy  Councillors.  They  are  not, 
nor  ever  have  been  so.  The  circumstance  that  ap- 
pears to  have  given  rise  to  this  idea  is  this  :  Whenever 
the  Crown  of  England  has  been  vacant,  the  Lord  Mayor 
of  London  has  always  been  called  to  the  Council  as 
'  the  chief  officer  '  of  the  kingdom,  and  the  only  one 
whose  commission  (not  being  held  directly  from  the 
sovereign)  did  not  lapse  with  the  death  of  the  monarch. 
Thus,  when  James  I.  was  invited  to  come  and  take  the 
Crown  of  England,  Sir  Robert  Lee,  the  Lord  Mayor, 
subscribed  the  letter  of  invitation,  before  all  the  Minis- 
ters of  State  and  the  nobility.  Again,  in  1688,  the  in- 
vitation to  the  Prince  of  Orange  was  drawn  up  by  the 
lords  spiritual  and  temporal,  sitting  in  conclave  at  the 
Guildhall,  under  the  presidency,  presumably,  of  the  Lord 
Mayor." 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

{  PETER  SCHLEMIHL.' — It  is  well  known  that  on 
the  title-page  of  Sir  John  Bowring's  translation  of 
this  book,  illustrated  by  G.  Cruik  shank  and  pub- 
lished in  1824,  the  author  is  said  to  be  La  Mothe 
Fouque",  instead  of  Adeibert  von  Chamisso.  A 
similar  mistake  was  made  by  The'ophile  Gautier, 
who,  in  his  strange  story  called  *  Avatar,'  says  :  — 

"  Les  historiens  fantastiques  de  Pierre  Schlemil  et  de  la 
Nuit  de  saint  Sylvestre  lui  revinrent  en  memoire  ;  mais 
es  personnages  de  Lamothe  -  Fouque  et  d'Hoffmann 
n'avaient  perdu,  1'un  quo  son  ombre,  1'autre  que  son 
reflet." 

It  would  be  curious  to  learn  the  origin  of  the 
popular  notion  that  the  shadowless  man  owed  his 
existence  to  the  creator  of  Undine.  W.  F.  P. 

BANDALORE. — The  earliest  quotation  given  by 
DR.  MURRAY  is  dated  1824;  but  the  date  of  the 
toy  is  about  1790.  It  is  also  defined  by  him  as 
'containing  a  coiled  spring,"  which  must  be  a  mis- 
print for  "string,"  as  "string"  occurs  again  in 
she  next  line  but  one.  Besides,  we  know  it  had  a 
tring,  not  a  spring. 
In  '  N.  &  Q,,'  5tb  S.  i.  452,  there  is  an  extract 


7th  S.  III.  JAN.  22,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


67 


f'om  Moore's  'Life/  i.  11,  in  which  Moore  says 
t  aat  his  earliest  verses  were  composed  on  the  use 
f  f  the  toy  "  called  in  French  a  bandalore,  and  in 
]lnglish  a,  quiz."  Hence  the  verb  to  quiz,  in  the 
sense  to  play  with  a  bandalore,  and  quiz  in  this 
tense  is  plainly  nothing  but  whizz.  As  no  one 
guesses  at  the  etymology  of  bandalore,  I  suggest 
it  is  a  made-up  phrase — French  bande  de  I'aure, 
string  of  the  breeze,  or  whizz.  See  aure  in  Cot- 
grave.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

BRABAZON  FAMILY. — I  desire  information  con- 
cerning the  family  of  Brabazon  of  Sibbertoft,  co. 
Northampton,  and  Mowsley  and  Hothorp,  parish 
of  Theddingworth,  co.  Leicester.  The  parishes 
above  named  adjoin  each  other,  and  families  named 
Brabazon  were  settled  in  each  at  an  early  date. 
They  were,  in  all  probability,  descended  from  a 
common  ancestor.  I  have  quite  recently  collected 
the  following  notes  relating  to  such  families  from 
various  records,  and  I  would  be  greatly  obliged  for 
any  additional  information,  and  more  especially 
such  as  would  show  the  connexion  of  the  Hothorp 
branch  with  the  families  of  Brabazon  of  Sibbertoft 
and  Mowsley. 

Roger  Brabazon  succeeded  Nicholas  le  Archer 
in  the  manor  of  Sibbertoft,  and  in  the  38  Edw.  I. 
he  obtained  a  grant  to  himself  and  heirs  of  a 
weekly  market  there  on  Saturdays.  Formerly  the 
Brabazon  arms  were  in  the  east  window  of  Sibber- 
toft Church,  viz.,  Gules,  on  a  bend  three  martlets 
sable.  I  visited  this  church  a  short  time  ago,  and 
I  regret  to  say  that  they  are  no  longer  visible. 
This  church,  like  so  many  others  of  late  years,  has 
passed  through  the  process  of  so-called  restoration, 
by  which  all  that  was  truly  valuable  and  interesting 
as  belonging  to  the  past  has  given  place  to  mere 
polish  and  smoothness  and  the  usual  commonplace 
trade  work  in  ecclesiastical  decoration. 

Roger,  son  of  Wm.  Brabazon  of  Mowesley, 
April  4,  19  Edw.  III.,  granted  to  John  Oudeby,  of 
Stokedrie,  co.  Rutland,  the  whole  of  his  lordship 
in  Mowesley,  together  with  12s.  annual  rent  and 
the  homages  and  services  of  the  freemen  for  their 
lands  held  of  him. 

By  Inq.  p.  m.,  6  Edw.  VI.,  October  28,  Wm. 
Brabazon,  miles,  was  found  to  be  seised  of  lands  in 
the  manors  of  Eastwell,  Mowselli,  Harby,  Etton, 
Wykham,  and  Wilnercote.  He  died  June  2, 
Edwarduo  Brabazon  being  his  only  son  and  heir. 

The  name  of  Willa  Brabason  appears  in  an 
almost  illegible  Theddingworth  manor  court  roll, 
which  is  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  of  the  time 
of  Hen.  VI. 


Lay  subsidy  rolls  for  co.  Leicester  in  the  Record 
Office  give  the  name  as  follows  : — 4  Ric.  II.,  under 
"Theddingworth,"  Thomas  Babason ;  16  Hen.  VIIL, 
under  "  Hotborp,"  Thoma  Brabson,  Robto.  Brab- 
son  ;  34  &  35  Hen.  VIIL,  under  "Hoothorp," 
John  Brobson,  Wyllym  Brobson  ;  7  Jac.  I.,  under 
"  Hoothorp,"  Edward  Brabason  ;  8  Jac.  1,  under 
"Hoothorp,"  Edward  Brabson;  3  &  4  Oar.  I., 
under  "  Hoothorp,"  Edward  Brabson. 

Elizabeth  Brabsonne,  of  Hothorp,  widow,  died 
in  1579.  In  her  will  at  Leicester  she  names  Thos. 
Brabsone,  Will  m.  Brabsonne's  sonne  and  "  Twentye 
shillings  which  my  husband  dyd  bequest  him"; 
also  Jane,  her  daughter,  the  wife  of  Gyles  Cricke, 
of  Hothorp,  one  of  the  witnesses  being  Robert 
Brabsonne. 

Robert  Brabson,  of  Hoothorp,  died  in  1583. 
His  will  is  at  Leicester,  one  of  the  witnesses 
being  Richard  Brabsone,  of  Bowsworth,  an  ad- 
jacent parish. 

Gyles  Cricke,  of  Hoothorp,  son  of  Maurice 
Cricke,  of  Kelmershe,  co.  Northampton,  died  in 
1579.  He  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Elizabeth 
Brabazon,  above  named.  One  of  the  witnesses  to 
his  will  at  Leicester  was  Robert  Brabson. 

In  particulars  for  grants,  Public  Record  Office, 
temp.  Edw.  VI.,  the  name  of  Edward  Brabson, 
appears  as  a  tenant  of  land  in  Hothorp,  parcel 
of  the  possessions  of  the  late  monastery  of  Sulby, 
co.  Northampton. 

A  transcript  of  Theddingworth  register  at  Lei- 
cester, of  date  1613,  has  :— 

"  Alice  Brabaeonne,  d.  of  Edward  Brabasonne,  and 
Anne,  his  wiffe,  bap.  6  daye  of  Marche." 

The   Theddingworth    parish    register  commences 
1635,  and  has  entries  as  follows  :— 

"  1635.  Thomas  Buston,  of  Harborowe,  &  Jeane 
Brabson,  of  Hothorp,  maryed  ffeb.  yij." 

"1640.  John  Yakesley,  Clerke,  and  Alee  Brabson 
maryed  March  vi." 

ROBERT  EDWIN  LTNB. 

Royal  Dublin  Society,  Kildare  Street,  Dublin. 

[Replies  may  be  sent  direct.] 

SKINNER. — Can  any  of  the  correspondents  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  kindly  inform  me  where  a  complete 
pedigree  of  the  Skinners  of  Ledbury  and  Worces- 
ter is  to  be  found  for  the  period  1559-1660  ?  I 
also  wish  to  find  the  will  of  the  father  of  "  Anne 
Skinner,"  who  was  married  early  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  I  believe  at  Worcester.  SP, 

ARMS  OF  SCOTT.— Per  pale,  ar.  and  sa.,  a  saltier 
counterchanged.  Crest,  an  arm  erect,  couped  at 
the  elbow,  habited  gu.,  cuff  erm.,  the  hand  ppr., 
holding  a  roll  of  paper  ar.,  the  arm  environed  with 
park  pales  or.  Can  any  reader  furnish  me  with 
the  addresses  of  the  families  that  bear  these  arms 
(or  with  slight  variations)?  Robson's  'Herald/ 
1830,  mentions  Scott  of  Essex  and  Suffolk ;  En- 
field,  Middlesex  ;  Rotherfield  Park,  Hants  ;  and 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  III.  JAN.  22,  '87. 


Islington.     Is  there  a  Scott  still  at  Rotherfield 
Park?  TABLE  TALK. 

'THE  TREASURE  OF  PORE  MEN.' — Who  was 
the  author  of  the  following  work? — "Here  be- 
ginneth  a  good  boke  of  medecines  called  the 
Treasure  of  pore  men."  It  was  published  in 
London  in  the  year  1539  by  Robert  Redman,  and 
also  in  the  same  year  by  Thomas  Petyt,  and  was 
reprinted  in  the  following  years  :  1540,  printer, 
Thos.  Colwell  ;  1551;  1552,  printer,  W.  Copland; 
1556  ;  1562,  printer,  Thos.  Colwell. 

H.  R.  PLOMER. 

A  QUESTION  OF  GRAMMAR. — In  the  A.V., 
2  Cor.  xi.  20  stands  thus  :  "  For  ye  suffer,  if  a 
man  bring  you  into  bondage,  if  a  man  devour  you, 
if  a  man  take  of  you,"  &c.,  the  verbs  being  in  the 
subjunctive  mood  after  the  "if."  In  the  R.V.  all 
these  verbs  are  written  in  the  indicative  mood, 
"  bringeth,"  "  devoureth,"  &c.  Is  not  the  A.V. 
correct,  and  the  R.V.  wrong?  I  am,  of  course, 
acquainted  with  the  Greek. 

E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

VAUGHAN  FAMILY. — The  Vaughans  of  Hergest 
were  descended  from  the  Vaughans  of  Bredwardine. 
See  a  tabular  pedigree  above  a  most  interesting 
monument  (date  1469)  at  Kington,  Herefordshire, 
to  Thomas  Vaughan,  of  Hergest,  son  of  Sir  Roger 
Vaughan,  of  Bredwardine,  by  Gladys,  daughter 
of  Sir  David  Gam  (knighted  at  Agincourt),  and 
their  arms  were.  Sable,  a  chevron  arg.  between 
three  childs'  heads,  their  necks  wreathed  each 
with  a  serpent.  The  Vaughans  of  Courtfield  (Mon- 
mouthshire pedigree  in  Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry ') 
gives  a  descent  from  William  ap  Thomas,  alias 
Herbert  (by  Gladys,  widow  of  this  Sir  Roger 
Vaughan  of  Bredwardine),  to  the  Herberts,  Earls 
of  Pembroke,  Herberts  of  Mucross,  and  the  Powells 
of  Perthyr,  and  through  the  latter,  still  by  male 
descent,  to  the  Vaughans  of  Courtfield,  whose  im- 
mediate ancestor  is  there  described  as  William 
Vaughan,  of  Llanrothal,  in  Herefordshire.  If  (as 
D.  P.,  7th  S.  i.  56,  asserts)  the  arms  of  Vaughan 
of  Courtfield  are,  "  Three  childs'  heads,  each  en- 
circled with  a  serpent,"  when  did  they  adopt 
these  and  cease  to  bear  the  Herbert  arms  ("  Per 
pale,  az.  and  gu.,  three  lions  rampant  arg."), 
the  change  in  name  from  Herbert  to  Vaughan 
being  only  such  as  occurs  frequently  in  Welsh 
families  ?  Is  there  a  chevron  between  the 
childs'  heads,  as  there  is  in  the  arms  above  the 
Kington  tomb  of  the  son  of  Sir  Roger  Vaughan  of 
Bredwardine  ?  and  is  Llanrothal,  in  Herefordshire, 
identical  with  "  Ryfel,"  named  in  the  Visitation  of 
Wales  by  Lewis  Dwnn  (date  1586,  with  addenda 
to  1590  inclusive)  as  follows,  "  Griffith  Dwnn's 
wife  was  Saeg,  dau.  of  Sir  John  Vaughan  of 
Ryfel "  ?  "  Llan  "  merely  meaning  "  church,"  it 
occurs  to  me  that,  considering  the  age  of  Lewis 


Dwnn's  book,  Ryfel  and  Llan  Rothal  or  Rothel  may 
be  the  same  place— the  Anglicizing  of  Welsh  names 
in  the  border  counties  being  also  considered  ;  the 
probability  is  made  greater  as  the  Vaughans  (after- 
wards of  Courtfield),  equally  with  the  Dwnns, 
Donnes,  or  Dunnes,  intermarried  with  the  Scuda- 
mores.  I  shall  also  be  glad  to  be  told  if  there  were  a 
Sir  John  Vaughan  of  Llanrothal,  and  at  what  date. 
Griffith  Dwnn's  date  can  only  be  surmised  from  his 
son's  attesting  the  pedigree  in  1590. 

C.  COITMORE. 
The  Lodge,  Yarpole,  Leominster. 

ANCIENT  OR  MODERN  LATIN  COUPLET. — There 
is  some  reason  to  suppose  that  the  following  lines 
are  of  recent  date  : — 

Ecce,  Deum  genitor  rutilae  per  nubila  flammas, 
Spargit  et  effuais  sethera  siccat  aquis. 
It  will  be  a  kindness  if  any  of  your  readers  con- 
versant   with   classical    Latin    verse    will    be   so 
good  as  to  say  if  they  remember  to  have  met  with 
this  couplet,  or  anything  like  it ;  or  if  they  see 
any  reason  for  thinking  it  (as  is  thought)  modern. 
A  reference  would  be  valuable  ;  sent  to  me  direct 
or  otherwise.       ALEX.  FERGUSSON,  Lieut. -Col. 

United  Service  Club,  Edinburgh. 

"PULPING"  PUBLIC  RECORDS. — In  the  'Feudal 
History  of  the  County  of  Derby,'  1886,  now  being 
edited  by  Mr.  J.  Pym  Yeatman,  it  is  stated  on 
p.  457  that  certain  valuable  documents  have  dis- 
appeared, probably  because  "some  mediaeval 
keeper  of  the  records  was  afflicted  with  the  de- 
plorable disease  now  so  common— the  mania  for 
pulping  public  records."  A  similar  statement  is 
made  on  another  page,  but  I  have  lost  the  refer- 
ence. May  I  ask  if  there  is  any  foundation  for 
these  grave  assertions  ?  S.  0.  ADDT. 

Sheffield. 

WILLIAM  NOBLE.— While  engaged  in  putting 
our  parish  churchyard  in  order,  I  found  three 
fragments  of  a  headstone,  the  inscription  on  which 
I  am  anxious  to  complete.  By  the  aid  of  the 
burial  register  and  the  fragments  I  read  thus  : — 

Erected 
To  the  Memory  of 

William  Noble, 

Veterinary  Surgeon,  Son  of 

William  Noble  of  the  King's  A[rms"l 

Inn  in  Ay ire  []]  Scotl 

who  [departed  this  life] 

the  9th  of  [April,  1819, 

Aged  23  years]. 

The  distance  between  "Ay"  and  "ire"  in  the 
sixth  line  is  too  great  for  Ayrshire.  Can  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  fill  up  this  line  ? 

J.  M.  COWPER. 
Holy  Cross,  Canterbury. 

JOHN  CORBET,  author  of  "  An  Historical  Rela- 
tion of  the  Military  Government  of  Gloucester, 
pubd  by  authority  1645."  This  book  became  scarce, 


7th  S.  Ill,  JAN.  22,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


69 


.  nd  was  reprinted  in  1823  at  Gloucester.  John 
Corbet  was  incumbent  of  St.  Mary  de  Crypt,  Glou- 
cester, in  1641.  His  character  is  given,  I  under- 
s  tand,  in  A'Wood's  '  History  and  Antiquities  of 
Jniversity  of  Oxford.'  When  did  he  die  ?  If 
;narried,  what  was  the  maiden  and  Christian  name 
of  his  wife  ?  Of  which  family  of  Corbets  was  he  ? 
What  was  the  maiden  name  of  his  mother  ? 

0.  COITMORE. 
The  Lodge,  Yarpole,  Leominstcr. 

J.  M.  W.  TURNER. — Where  can  I  find  the  anecdote 
recorded  giving  the  following  question  and  answer  ? 
—"Pray, Mr.  Turner, what  do  you  mix  your  colours 
with?"  "With  brains,  sir!" 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
[Is  not  the  story  told  of  Reynolds,  not  Turner?] 

CHARLES  DANCE. — Where  can  I  obtain  bio- 
graphical particulars  concerning  this  dramatist,  or 
a  list  of  his  plays  ?  URBAN. 

PYECROFT'S  'OXFORD  MEMORIES.' — In  the  above 
work  yvif*  (a  vulture)  is  given  as  the  original  of 
gyp,  the  Cambridge  term  for  the  man-servant,  called 
at  Oxford  a  scout.  This  is  not  to  be  taken  au 
strieux ;  but  what  is  the  actual  derivation  ?  The 
same  book  also  fathers  upon  some  Oxford  don  (I 
forget  who)  a  story  about  German  theology  finding 
its  appropriate  resting-place  in  the  German  Ocean, 
which  at  Cambridge  I  always  heard  attributed  to 
the  late  Dr.  Corrie,  formerly  Master  of  Jesus 
College.  Which  has  the  better  title  to  authorship  ? 
H.  DELEVINGNE. 

Baling. 

WARNER.— After  the  riots,  1780,  when  he  was 
nearly  burnt  out,  Dr.  Warner  wrote  a  letter  to 
Geo.  Selwyn  describing  the  horror  of  that  night. 
Where  can  I  find  it  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

ANTON'S  '  PHILOSOPHERS  SATYRS,'  1616. — Mr. 
Hazlitt's  collation  of  this  book  gives  forty-eight 
leaves.  My  copy,  formerly  Narcissus  LuttrilPs 
and  afterwards  Heber's,  contains  fifty-two  leaves, 
and  as  it  includes  "A  Dialogue  betwixt  Nature  and 
Time,"  consisting  of  eight  pages,  the  latter  not 
being  in  Malone's  copy,  hence  most  probably  arises 
the  discrepancy.  The  signatures  to  this  dialogue 
run  from  b  3  to  b  6,  and  are  placed  between  B  2 
(misprinted  C  2)  and  B  3.  Collations  of  other 
copies  are  desirable. 

J.  0.  HALLIWELL-PHILLIPPS. 

NAME  OF  PAINTER.— On  a  painting,  front  view 
of  Longleat,  the  initials  are  H.  B.  S.,  1823.  Who 
was  he  ?  HENRY  SAXBY. 

Lewea. 

LIVES  OF  WHITE  KENNETT.— An  anonymous 
'  life '  of  Dr.  White  Kennett,  Bishop  of  Peter- 
boiougb,  was  published  in  the  year  1730— two 


years  after  his  death.  Is  the  author  of  this  '  Life ' 
known  ?  In  his  preface  he  tells  us  that  the  cause 
of  his  undertaking  to  write  the  '  Life '  was  to 
answer  certain  " libels"  against  the  bishop,  and 
doubly  so  on  account  of  an  advertisement  attached 
to  "  The  Conduct  of  the  Kev.  Dr.  Kennett;  printed 
for  A.  Dodd,  &c.,  1717,"  in  the  following  words  : 
"  There  is  now  preparing  for  the  Press  the  Life  of 
Dr.  White  Kennett.  Those  gentlemen  who  have 
any  Memoirs  by  them,  conducing  to  so  useful  a 
work,  if  they  will  be  pleas'd  to  send  them  to  A. 
Dodd  at  the  Peacock  without  Temple  Bar,  the 
favour  shall  be  gratefully  acknowledg'd."  I  shall 
be  glad  to  know  if  the  '  Life '  here  alluded  to  was 
ever  published;  and,  if  so,  who  its  author  was. 
The  anonymous  author  adds,  "  What  life  of  any 
mortal  is  there  that  will  bear  an  enemy's  writ- 
ing 1 "  &c.  ALPHA. 

ST.  ERCONWALD. — Is  anything  known  of  the 
shrine  and  relics  of  St.  Erconwald,  which  tradition 
tells  us  were  preserved  unsinged  at  the  time  of  the 
fire  of  1087,  when  the  cathedral  church  of  St. 
Paul's,  London,  was  destroyed  ?  W.  LOVELL. 


IZAAK  WALTON'S  CLOCK. 
(7th  S.  ii.  459,  475.) 

It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  so  lively  a  relic 
of  the  "  immortal  angler  "  as  his  reputed  "  inlaid 
hall  clock  "  should  fetch  a  good  price.  But  let  us 
go  a  little  into  the  known  history  of  clockmaking, 
and  see  how  far  it  bears  out  the  statement  that  the 
clock  in  question  belonged  to  the  period  in  which 
Izaac  Walton  lived.  It  may  perhaps  be  taken 
for  granted,  from  the  wording  of  the  description, 
that  a  clock  in  a  tall  oak  or  walnut-wood  case, 
inlaid  with  other  woods,  is  what  we  have  to  deal 
with,  for  the  case  cannot  be  mahogany,  since  that 
material  was  not  introduced  into  England  until 
early  in  the  eighteenth  century. 

As  regards  the  history  of  clock-making,  no 
clock  had  a  pendulum  before  1661;  the  power 
previous  to  that  date  escaped  by  the  action  of  a 
balanced  bar,  weighted  at  the  extremities.  Clocks 
of  this  kind  were  usually  made  entirely  of  metal, 
and  probably  not  half  a  dozen  exist  at  the  present 
day  in  their  original  condition.  They  were  hung 
up  on  the  wall,  and  had  pendant  weights.  Such 
a  clock  Izaac  Walton  may  very  well  have  possessed, 
but  the  description  "inlaid  hall  clock"  does  not 
apply  to  it. 

In  1661  the  short,  or  "bob,"  pendulum  was 
introduced  in  London,  in  the  place  of  the  hori- 
zontal bar,  by  Ahasuerus  Fromantil,  a  Dutch 
clockmaker.  We  now  have  the  brass  "  birdcage," 
or  "  sheepshead "  clocks,  with  a  large  and  fine- 
sounding  bell  arranged  on  the  top  like  a  dome. 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         FT*  s.  m.  JAN.  22,  w. 


Clocks  of  this  sort  were  in  common  use  all  over 
England.  They  were,  in  fact,  generally  speaking, 
the  only  household  clocks.  They  were  hung  on  a 
hook  on  the  wall  by  a  loop,  and  had  two  steadying 
pins  below  the  loop  at  the  back  of  the  clock, 
which  were  pressed  into  the  wall  plaster,  and  thus 
prevented  the  clock  from  being  pulled  on  one  side 
by  the  heavy  single  weight.  These  clocks,  being 
ornamental  objects,  and  very  picturesque,  were 
never  originally  fixed  into  wooden  cases  ;  but  they 
have  been  ignorantly  so  arranged  in  modern  times. 
Izaac  Walton  may  have  had  one  of  these  brass 
"  birdcage  "  clocks  in  its  integrity. 

In  1680,  two  years  before  Izaac  Walton  died,  at 
the  age  of  ninety,  W.  Clement,  a  "  great  clock- 
maker,"  and  brother  of  the  Clockmakers'  Company, 
improved  the  mechanism  of  clocks  in  certain  ways, 
and  was  thus  able  to  have  a  long  pendulum,  with 
a  heavier  "  bob,"  vibrating  with  more  regularity 
in  a  smaller  arc.  This  change  brought  about  the 
necessity  for  long  cases  to  protect  the  pendulum. 
It  is  hardly  likely,  even  supposing  that  John 
Roberts,  of  Ruabon,  was  a  most  pushing  and  ener- 
getic man  (he  was  not  a  member  of  the  Clock- 
makers'  Company),  that  he  would  before  1683 
have  acquired  such  celebrity  for  "inlaid  hall 
clocks,"  or  any  other  clocks,  as  to  have  induced 
Izaac  Walton  to  send  to  him  for  one  ;  nor  does  it 
seem  probable  that  a  man  nearly  ninety  years  old 
would  have  troubled  himself  so  much  about  the 
flight  of  time  as  to  order  the  latest  fashion  of 
mechanism  to  mark  it,  or  at  any  rate  to  send  all 
the  way  to  an  obscure  man,  in  an  obscure  town  in 
Wales,  for  it  when  he  could  have  got  what  he 
wanted  much  better  nearer  home. 

All  these  facts  and  considerations  bespeak  so 
much  improbability,  that  we  are  driven  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  "  inlaid  hall  clock  "  under  notice 
could  not,  without  a  great  stretch  of  imagination, 
have  belonged  to  Izaac  Walton. 

ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

Bradbourne  Hall,  Wirkaworth. 

Pendulum  clocks  were  first  introduced  and 
made  in  England  by  Ahasuerus  Fromantil,  a 
Dutch  clockmaker  in  London,  in  1661.  The  first 
had  short,  or  "  bob,"  pendulums  ;  but  in  1680  Mr. 
William  Clement,  a  clockmaker  of  London, 
improved  the  mechanism  of  the  escapement  by 
introducing  the  "  swing  wheel "  on  a  horizontal 
arbor,  with  the  anchor  pallets,  by  which  he  was 
enabled  to  have  a  longer  pendulum  and  a  heavier 
"  bob,"  or  weight,  which  beat  more  regularly  in 
seconds,  and  vibrated  in  a  smaller  arc,  and  many 
old  clocks  were  altered  in  consequence  of  these  two 
inventions.  Tall  wooden  clock-cases  were  intro- 
duced to  protect  the  pendulum  and  weights  from 
external  interference,  which  would  stop  the  clock 
The  early  clocks  were  usually  thirty-hour  clocks 
but  eight-day  clocks  were  then  made,  having  a  long 
cord  wound  round  a  barrel  substituted  for  the 


jhain  which  passed  over  a  shifting  sheave,  and  was 
pulled,  not  wound,  up  every  day. 

I  understand  from  private  communication  that 
,he  clock  said  to  have  belonged  to  Izaac  Walton 
has  a  large  square  face  with  brass  ornamented 
corners,  and  winds  up  in  two  places  on  the  face, 
which  shows  the  day  of  the  month.  Izaac  Walton 
died  in  1683,  and  I  do  not  think  that  the  large 
square-faced  clocks  were  made  so  early 'as  that  date. 

[f  so,  Izaac  Walton  must  have  bought  that  clock 

n  the  last  year  of  his  life,  which  is  not  very  pro- 
bable. He  died  at  Winchester  in  1683,  at  the  age 
of  ninety,  and  I  doubt  much  whether  those  clocks 

lad  come  into  general  use  at  that  time.  I  am  told 
that  on  the  case  is  carved  "  I.  W,  1641."  That 
date  is  quite  out  of  the  question,  as  pendulum 

locks  were  not  then  in  use,  or,  indeed,  known  in 
England.  A  careful  examination  of  the  movement 
by  an  experienced  person  would  soon  show 
whether  it  is  an  original  piece  of  work,  or  an  old 
clock  altered  at  some  later  time  after  the  invention 
of  the  pendulum.  OCTAVIUS  MORGAN. 


THE  ANGLO-ISRAEL  MANIA  (7th  S.  ii.  89  ;  iii. 
27).— The  contention  is  that  we  English,  being 
mainly  Saxons— that  is  to  say,  Isaacsons — are 
descendants  of  the  ten  tribes.  Now  there  is  an 
argument  on  the  subject  which  maybe  confidently 
recommended  to  Bishop  Titcomb  and  his  fellow- 
believers  ;  and  it  is  this :  The  Israelites  were  con- 
fessedly a  rebellious  and  stiff-necked  people  ;  what 
they  were  told  to  do  they  would  not  do,  and  what 
they  were  told  not  to  do  they  did.  One  of  the 
things  expressly  forbidden  to  them  was  the  eating 
of  swine's  flesh.  And  we  English  are,  and  always 
have  been,  especially  given  to  swine's  flesh.  Bacon, 
ham,  pork  chops,  roast  pork,  sausages,  sucking 
pig — the  very  thought  of  these  things  makes  our 
mouths  water.  Nay,  in  praise  of  sucking  pig  one 
Englishman  (and  his  physiognomy  was  very 
Jewish)  has  even  written  an  essay. 

My  argument,  therefore,  may  be  stated  thus  : 
The  Israelites  always  did  what  they  were  told  not 
to  do  ;  and  they  were  told  not  to  eat  swine's  flesh. 
A  priori,  then,  we  may  be  sure  that  they  would 
eat  it  ;  and  the  English  do  eat  it— it  is  their  chief 
and  chosen  food.  Ergo,  the  English  are  Israelites. 

I  do  not  say  that  this  is  perfect  as  a  syllogism  ; 
but  I  do  say  that  it  is  as  good  an  argument  as 
has  yet  been  adduced  in  favour  of  the  theory. 

A.  J.  M. 

[A  contributor,  the  remainder  of  whose  communica- 
tion opens  out  questions  outside  our  scope,  says :  "  If 
MR.  SAWYER  will  write  to  No.  29,  Paternoster  Kow,  he 
will  rect  ive  a  catalogue  of  the  bibliography  relating  to 
this  '  mania.'  "] 

EARLDOM  OF  STRAFFORD  (7th  S.  ii.  509).— The 
Barony  of  Strafford  was  conferred  in  1835  (lot 
1830)  on  General  Sir  John  Byng,  son  of  George 
Byng  (grandson  of  Admiral  Sir  George  Byng,  irst 


.  in.  JAN.  22,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


71 


^  iscount  Torrington)  by  Anne  Conolly,  daughter 
of  the  Eight  Hon.  William  Conolly  by  Anne, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Wentworth,  Earl  of  Strafford, 

Sir  William  Wentworth,  Bart.,  d.  1614. 


the  well-known  diplomatist  of  Anne's  reign,  whose 
grandfather  was  brother  to  the  Strafford  of  Charles 
I.'s  reign. 


Thomas,  Earl  of  Strafford, 
executed  1641. 

Sir  William,  killed  at 
Marston  Moor. 

Sir  Willliam. 

Thomas,  created  Earl 
of  Strafford. 

Anne=|=Rt.  Hon. 

Admiral  Sir  George  Byng,  created 
Viscount  Torrington. 

Wm.  Conolly.              Robert. 

1 

Preston. 


Anne=pGeorge  Byng. 

Sir  John  (Field  Marshal  in  the  Army),  created  Baron  Straf- 
ford 1835,  Earl  of  Strafford  1847,  d.  1860. 

George,  second  Earl  of  Strafford,  d.  1886. 

ALFRED  B.  BEAVEN,  M.A. 

[Much  information  to  the  same  effect  is  thankfully  acknowledged.] 


PLOU-  =  LLAN- (7th  S.ii.  44,  138,  253,  333,451). 
— It  would  appear  that  MR.  KERSLAKE  attaches 
too  much  importance  to  a  mere  coincidence.  Let 
us  take  a  case  :  the  word  arhat  means  "saint"  in 
India,  it  may  be  allied  to  the  Celtic  ard,  "  high," 
but  has  no  connexion  whatever  with  the  Latin 
sanctus.  So,  in  the  case  before  us,plou-  is  ascribed 
to  the  Latin  plebes  or plebs,  as  applied  in  the  modern 
sense  of  commune,  and  similar  in  effect  to  ham, 
ton,  ville,  by,  thorpe,  but  the  genius  of  the 
Armorican  tongue  prefixes  it  like  Bally-duff ;  but 
bally  does  not  mean  "  saint."  The  '  Dictionnaire 
des  Communes/  by  De  Mancy,  localizes  seventy- 
two  names  of  places  with  the  prefix  plou-.  All  are 
not  saints  so  called.  Take  one,  viz.,  "  Plou-nez, 
arrondissement  Saint-Brieuc."  This  last  place  is  a 
seaport,  so  nez  is  probably  our  "  ness."  Then 
Plou-gastel  (castle),  Plou-lech.  It  is  true  we  have 
a  Llanllechid  in  Carnarvonshire,  but  Butler  has  no 
record  of  him,  and  it  may  be  alleged  that  the 
saint's  name  could  arise  from  the  place  ;  not  that 
there  ever  was  a  holy  man  so  named,  but  that  a 
local  man  of  religion  adopted  the  place-name. 

Then  as  to  llan-.  Primarily  it  is  a  merely 
secular  term  for  enclosure,  garth, yard,  as  in  ydlan, 
i.e.,  "  cornyard,"  and,  by  transition,  applied  to  the 
church  and  its  dedicatee,  or  patron  saint.  There 
are  many  names  of  places  in  Cornwall  which  lead  to 
the  inference  that  primarily  no  sort  of  prefix  was 
applied  to  personal  names  equivalent  to  saint  in 
any  form.  Take  Stow-Maries,  Essex  ;  Padstow, 
which  might  be  Llanfair  or  Lampeter.  We  have 
also  the  prefix  llan-  without  the  pretence  of  any 
saintship;  say  Lanchester,  which  I  equate  with 
Plougastel ;  Lancant,  the  terminal  as  in  Cantroedd, 
Cantreff ;  Llangoedmore,  is  it  not  "  great  wood  "  ? 


Bigwood  is  a  patronymic.  Then  in  France  we  find 
the  prefix  Ian-  very  abundant.  Take  Lanloup,  Lan- 
meur,  Lanleff.  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  Ian-  is 
llan-,  and  the  terminals  are  mere  secularisms. 

A.  HALL. 

FOLIFATE     OR     FOLIFOOT     FAMILY,     CO.     YORK 

(7th  S.  i.  44,  115).— I  hope  the  following  notes 
may  be  new  to  J.  W.  C.,  and  may  help  him  to 
ascertain  why  the  Fairfaxes  of  Walton  and  Denton 
quartered  the  Folifate  arms  after  those  of  Etton. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  latter  came  in 
through  the  marriage  of  Thomas  Fairfax  of  Walton 
with  Elizabeth  or  Margaret,  daughter  and  coheiress 
of  Ivo  de  Etton,  Lord  of  Etton  and  Gilling.  Drake 
('  Eboracum,'  p.  395)  says,  "  by  this  marriage  Fair- 
fax, though  long  after,  got  possession  of  Gilling 
Castle."  In  the  Visitation  of  Yorkshire  in  1564 
(Harl.  Society)  the  next  generation  is  given  as 
Richard,  son  of  Thomas  ;  but  Harrison  ('  Hist. 
Yorks.,'  p.  257)  inserts  two  descents  between  these, 
and  says  that  Thomas  Fairfax  of  Walton  purchased 
the  manor  of  "  Folefast"  (Folifait)  by  fine  10  Ric.  II. 
(1386).  Now  this  was  about  the  date  when  the 
Folifait  heiress  married  John  de  Rawdon,  ancestor 
of  the  Earls  of  Moira  (see  '  N.  &  Q.,'7th  S.  i.  44), 
it  may  be  that  Fairfax  and  R*wdon  married  co- 
heiresses of  this  family.  A  reference  to  the  fine 
might  help  to  clear  up  this  point.  I  add  the  fol- 
lowing further  notes  on  the  family.  In  1  Edw.  I. 
(1272)  David  de  Folyfayt  had  writ  of  novel  dis- 
seisin against  Henry  Prior  of  Park,  &c.,  touching 
a  tenement  in  Wighill  (Dep.  K.  Rep.,  42,  p.  688): 
In  1300  Alan  de  Folyfait  was  surety  (manucaptor) 
for  Simon  de  Kyme,  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  the 
County  of  York,  28  Edw.  I.  ('  Parl.  Writs,'  vol.  i. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*8.111.  JAN.  22/87. 


p.  84) ;  in  1316  Alan  de  Folthwait  is  certified, 
pursuant  to  writ  tested  at  Clipston  March  5,  as  one 
of  the  lords  of  the  township  of  "  Folthwait,"  co. 
York,  9  Edw.  II.  (<  Parl.  Writs,'  part  ii.  p.  412). 
By  Letters  Patent  33  Edw.  III.,  at  Westminster, 
Nov.  14,  1359,  Alan  de  Folifayt,  William  Fairfax, 
and  others,  are  appointed  Commissioners  of  Array 
for  the  Ainsty  ('  Fcedera/  vol.  iii.  p.  455),  and  by 
Letters  Patent  42  Edw.  III.,  tested  at  Windsor 
Dec.  20,  1368,  the  Sheriff  of  York,  John  de  Foly- 
fayt,  and  others  are  ordered  to  raise  archers  to  be 
sent  to  Ireland  ('Fcedera,'  vol.  iii.  p.  854). 

H.  D.  E. 

PICTURE  OF  PURITAN  SOLDIERS  (7tu  S.  ii.  326, 
358,  432). — The  historical  accuracy  of  the  picture 
exhibited  in  the  Paris  Exhibition  of  1855  is  borne 
out  by  the  following  passages  from  "  A  True  Copy 
of  the  Journal  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice  for  the 
Tryal  of  K.  Charles  I.  as  it  was  read  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  attested  under  the  hand  of  Phelps, 
Clerk  to  that  Infamous  Court.  Taken  by  J.  Nalson, 
LL.D.,  Jan.  4,  1683."  Lond.,  1684,  fol.,  p.  103:— 

"  His  Majesty  being  taken  away  by  the  Guard,  as  he 
passed  down  the  stairs,  the  insolent  soldiers  scoffed  at 
him,  casting  the  smoke  of  their  tobacco  (a  thing  very 
distasteful  unto  him)  in  his  face,  and  throwing  their 

pipes  in  his  way Being  brought  first  to  Sir  Robert 

Cotton's,  and  thence  to  Whitehall,  the  Soldiers  con- 
tinued their  brutish  Carriage  toward  him,  abusing  all 
that  seemed  to  show  any  respect,  or  even  Pity  to  him ; 
not  suffering  him  to  rest  in  his  Chamber,  but  thrusting 
in,  and  smoking  their  Tobacco,  and  disturbing  his 
Privacy." 

JOHN  E.  T.  LOVEDAT. 

A.M.  AND  P.M.  (6th  S.  ix.  369,  431,  516; 
xi.  20,  77).— At  the  last  of  these  references 
MR.  SYKES  calls  attention  to  an  early  use  of 
the  latter  of  these  abbreviations  in  the  very  first 
volume  of  the  Philosophical  Transactions  (No.  14, 
p.  242,  for  July  2,  1666).  It  was,  indeed, 
used  earlier  than  the  other  abbreviation ;  yet 
(though  MR.  SYKES  appears  to  have  overlooked  it) 
both  are  used  in  the  Phil  Trans,  for  1676  (No.  128, 
vol.  xi.  p.  687),  where  Flamsteed  tabulates  some 
observations  of  his  own  and  of  Halley's  of  spots  on 
the  sun  in  July  and  August  of  that  year.  Flam- 
steed  usually  reckons  solar  time  from  noon  (as 
astronomers  are  still  accustomed  to  do),  even  when 
the  interval  exceeds  twelve  hours;  but  in  this 
particular  case  he  seems  to  have  thought  it  desir- 
able to  refer  the  spot  observations  to  the  day  of 
ordinary  reckoning.  How  illogically  the  expression 
A.M.,  or  ante  meridiem,  is  applied  in  this  reckon- 
ing, I  pointed  out  in  a  letter  in  the  Athenceum  for 
February  7,  1885.  In  effect  4h  A.M.  ought  to  mean 
four  hours  before  noon,  i.e.,  8  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing ;  whereas  it  is  used  as  meaning  eight  hours 
before  noon,  or  four  hours  after  the  preceding  mid- 
night. It  seems,  indeed,  to  have  been  very  soon 
noticed  that  "ante"  and  "post"  could  not  pro- 
perly be  used  as  it  afterwards  became,  and  still 


continues,  customary  to  use  them.  In  a  letter  from 
Cassini  in  the  same  volume  of  the  Phil.  Trans. 
(No.  135,  p.  868)  giving  some  observations  of  a 
comet,  the  abbreviation  P.M.N.  (for  post  mediam 
noctem)  is  used.  This  expression  requires  great 
care,  lest  it  should  seem  to  mean  the  midnight  of 
the  date  set  down,  instead  of  the  preceding  mid- 
night, to  avoid  which  Cassini  also  writes  "  mane" 
(in  the  morning),  which  would  seem,  to  make  the 
other  unnecessary,  since  3h  30m  (for  instance)  on 
the  morning  of  such  a  day  can  have  no  ambiguity, 
but  must  mean  what  we  now  generally  but  erro- 
neously call  3h  30m  A.M.  (i.  e.,  not  three  hours  and 
a  half  before  noon,  but  three  hours  and  a  half 
after  the  preceding  midnight).  Flamsteed  also 
occasionally  used  the  expression  "post  mediam 
noctem";  thus,  in  a  paper  in  the  Phil.  Trans,  for 
1671  (No.  75,  vol.  vi.  p.  2298),  predicting  certain 
occupations  for  the  year  following,  he  says,  "  Feb- 
ruar.  10.  Post  med.  noctem  sequentem,  vel  potius 
Feb.  11  mane,"  taking  care  to  avoid  any  possible 
ambiguity  as  to  the  day  to  which  the  subsequent 
times  were  to  be  understood  to  apply.  He  was, 
however,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  the  first  to  adopt 
the  abbreviation  A.M.  as  we  now  use  it,  in  the 
paper  referred  to  above,  published  about  ten 
years  after  that  in  which  (as  is  pointed  out  by  MR. 
SYKES)  P.M.  is  first  known  to  have  been  used.  It 
does  not  then  seem  to  have  been  noticed  that,  as 
affixed  to  a  time,  the  expression  denoted  by  the 
latter  abbreviation  is  accurate,  whilst  that  by  the 
former  is  not.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

HOTCHKISS  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii.  408).— In  the  list 
of  prisoners  taken  in  Shropshire,  February  22, 
1644,  by  the  Parliamentary  army,  occurs  the  name 
of  "  Moses  Hotchkys." 

"  July  25, 1G&2.  Richard  Hotchkis,  of  Lee  Brockhurst 
Co.  Salop,  Gent.,  Widr,  about  37,  and  Susan  Clarke,  of 
S»  Botolph,  Aldersgate,  Spr,  abt  33,  at  own  disposal;  at 
Great  S1  Bartholomew,  London." 

The  above  is  in  the  marriage  allegations  in  the 
registry  of  the  Vicar- General  (Canterbury),  just 
published  by  the  Harleian  Society. 

B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

TWO-HAND  SWORD  v.  TWO-HANDED  SWORD 
(7th  S.  ii.  306,  437).— There  can  be  no  doubt  of 
this  weapon  having  been  once  in  use  about  the 
fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries,  though  not  by 
those  who  fought  on  horseback.  In  '  The  Fair 
Maid  of  Perth '  the  two-handed  sword  is  mentioned 
as  the  weapon  wielded  in  the  terrible  combat  on  the 
North  Inch  at  Perth  between  the  Clan  Quhele  and 
the  Clan  Chattan,  circa  1402.  In  '  Anne  of  Geier- 
stein '  it  is  said  to  be,  and  no  doubt  was,  the  usual 
weapon  of  the  Swiss,  circa  1474.  In  the  '  Abbot ' 
Lord  Lindsay  is  said  to  have  presented  himself 
before  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  wearing  the  same 
kind  of  weapon,  circa  1570,  and  he  narrates 


. 


S.m.JAN.22,'87,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


73 


t  »  the  unfortunate  queen  at  Lochleven  Castle 
b  >w,  when  wielded  by  the  hand  of  Archibald 
I  ell-the-Cat,  "  it  sheared  through  the  thigh 

0  '  his  opponent,  and  lopped  the  limb  as  easily  as 
a  shepherd's  boy  slices  a  twig  from  a  sapling" 
(jhapter  xxi.). 

At  this  moment  a  bronze  cast,  about  fourteen 
inches  in  height,  of  Kichard  I.  is  on  the  mantel- 
piece of  my  dining-room,  said  to  be  after  a  statue 
of  him  by  Baron  Marochetti.  His  arms,  repre- 
sented as  bared  from  the  elbow,  rest  upon  a  large 
two-handed  sword.  He  is  habited  in  a  coat  of  linked 
tuail,  and  pendant  from  the  left  side  is  a  battle-axe 
with  a  blade,  or  edge,  on  each  side  of  the  haft — 
a  weapon  which  the  .Romans  called  "bipennis." 
His  legs  are  encased  in  trews  and  stockings,  all  of 
one  piece,  and  they  are,  as  Malvolio's  were,"  cross- 
gartered."  But  if  a  licence,  according  to  Horace, 
is  to  be  granted  to  poets  and  painters  of  "  quid- 
libet  audendi,"  why  not  to  sculptors  also  ?  This, 
however,  certainly  cannot  be  regarded  as  an  ex- 
ample of  the  equipment  of  the  twelfth  century. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Your  correspondent  seems  to  have  overlooked 
one  passage  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  'Antiquary': 
" '  The  langest,  the  langest,1  cried  Jenny  Rinthe- 
rout,  dragging  in  a  two-handed  sword  of  the  twelfth 
century "  ('  The  Antiquary,'  Adam  &  Charles 
Black,  Edinburgh,  1886),  p.  411.  I  do  not  re- 
member "  two-hand  "  sword  in  any  of  the  "  Waver- 
ley  Novels."  Certainly  the  expression  "two- 
handed  "  is,  strictly  speaking,  indefensible  from  a 
grammatical  point  of  view.  I  do  not  know  whether 
there  are  any  similar  expressions  in  use.  For  in- 
stance, there  are  scissors  made  to  be  used  by 
the  left  hand  only;  are  these  called  "left-hand," 
or  "left-handed,"  scissors?  Perhaps  the  two- 
handed  sword  may  have  been  so  called  partly  with 
reference  to  the  fact  that  the  large  sword  to  be 
used  with  two  hands  was  double-edged.  I  am 
not  at  all  sure  that  the  passage  quoted  by  MR. 
BIRKBECK  TERRY  from  Milton's  '  Lycidas,' 
But  that  two-handed  engine  at  the  door 
Stands  ready  to  smite  once,  and  smite  no  more, 

refers  to  the  two-handed  sword  of  the  archangel 
Michael  or  to  the  fiery  sword  described  in  the 
following  passage  : — 

High  in  front  advanc'd, 

The  brandish'd  sword  of  God  before  them  blaz'd, 
Fierce  as  a  comet. — '  Paradise  Lost,'  bk.  xii. 

The  second  passage  quoted  by  MR.  BIRKBECK 
TERRY  undoubtedly  refers  to  the  sword  of  Michael. 

1  seem  to  remember  having  seen  somewhere  an  old 
picture  of  an  angel,  with  a  sword  in  either  hand, 
standing  at  the  gate  of  Paradise.     If  Milton  had 
ever  seen  such  a  picture,  perhaps  his  allusion  in  the 
passage  in  *  Lycidas '  (which  is  altogether  rather 
obscure)  might  be  to  that.      F.  A.  MARSHALL. 

8,  Bloomsbury  Square. 


Besides  the  examples  from  the  "Waverley 
Novels  "  of  "  two-handed  "  sword  quoted  by  my- 
self and  other  correspondents,  I  find  in  *  Marmion,' 
canto  v.  stanza  ii., 

Long  pikes  they  had  for  standing  fight, 
Two-handed  swords  they  wore. 

This,  as  in  the  passages  cited  from  Milton,  is  con- 
clusive against  the  theory  of  "  two-handed  "  being 
an  editorial  alteration,  because  "  two-hand  "  would 
not  scan.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

POEMS  ATTRIBUTED  TO  LORD  BYRON  :  MlSS  FAN- 

SHAWF/S  ENIGMA  (7th  S.  ii.  183,  253,  298,  389,457; 
iii.  33).— It  is  a  shock  to  learn,  as  ignorant  per- 
sons like  myself  now  learn  for  the  first  time,  that 
she  who  wrote  the  best  and  most  graceful  of  all 
poetic  enigmas  was  capable  of  disfiguring  its  very 
first  line  by  using  the  prosaic  and  ineffective  word 
pronounced,  and  by  inserting  a  weak  and  super- 
fluous conjunction.  It  is  also  unpleasant,  though 
in  a  more  tolerable  degree,  to  find  that  one  corre- 
spondent of  '  N.  &  Q.'  objects  to  the  word  mut- 
ter'd,  and  another  to  James  Montgomery's  inspired 
suggestion  of  whispered  for  pronounced.  "  Mut- 
ter'd  in  hell"  is  precisely  right,  for  the  reasons 
given  by  R.  R.  ;  and  for  similar  reasons,  "  whis- 
per'd  in  heaven  "is  also  precisely  right.  Whis- 
pering has  here  nothing  to  do  with  gossip  and 
tattle,  as  R,  R.  supposes  :  it  is  used  in  its  higher 
literary  sense — a  sense  pervading,  so  far  as  I 
know,  all  classic  phrase— of  softness,  mystery,  awe. 
And  where  could  the  soft  mystery  of  an  awful 
whisper  be  more  appropriate  than  in  the  very 
presence  of  the  Most  Highest]  On  the  other 
hand,  muttering,  as  R.  R.  well  says,  gives  just  the 
sense  of  sullen  rebelliousness  that  might  be  ex- 
pected in  hell.  So  that  these  two  words,  whisper 
and  mutter,  convey  exactly  the  antithesis  that  is 
wanted  —  an  antithesis  which  is  weakened  by 
diluting  the  line  with  a  central  and.  As  for  the 
word  pronounced,  it  conveys  no  antithesis  at  all ; 
for  a  word  or  a  letter  that  is  muttered  is  also 
pronounced,  however  indistinctly.  I  have  not 
seen  either  B.  M.  Pickering's  reprint  or  the  ori- 
ginal edition  ;  but  I  confidently  hazard  a  conjec- 
ture that  Miss  Fanshawe  did  not,  like  the  verse- 
writers  of  "to-day,"  write  muttered,  a  word  of 
three  syllables,  in  full,  when  she  meant  it  to  be 
used  as  of  two  syllables  only.  A.  J.  M. 

As  regards  the  question  raised  by  your  corre- 
spondent Mr.  DIXON,  as  to  whether  the  word  mut- 
tered in  Miss  Fanshawe's  well-known  enigma  was 
really  written  uttered,  I  have  at  home  a  letter 
written  by  one  of  her  sisters  to  my  father,  sending 
him  a  copy  of  the  enigma,  and  complaining  that 
somebody  had  spoiled  the  first  line,  which  she 
wrote  thus : — 

'Twas  in  Heaven  pronounced  and  'twas  muttered  in  Hell. 
Uttered  instead  of  muttered  would  not  change  the 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  JAN.  22, 


defect  of  two  different  words  being  used  in  refer- 
ence to  the  same  sound. 

Mr.  Fanshawe  was  the  squire  of   my  father's 
parish,  Chipstead,  Surrey,  during  the  early  period 
of  his  fifty-two  years'  incumbency.    In  the  church- 
yard there  is  a  tombstone  inscribed   with   some 
lines,  also  written  by  Miss  Fanshawe,  to  the  me- 
mory of  a  farmer  there.    They  were  about  the  first 
I  ever  learnt  by  heart,  and  I  can  transcribe  them 
now,  in  this  distant  land.    Whether  Mr.  Vernon 
was  as  good  as  the  poetry  I  am  not  old  enough  to 
remember.     His  son  was  not. 
•  Here  Vernon  lies,  who  living  taught  the  way 
How  best  to  spend  Man's  short  important  day . 
To  virtuous  toil  his  morn  of  life  was  given, 
And  vigourous  noon  :  his  evening  hours  to  Heaven, 
Long  ere  his  night  approached  his  task  was  done, 
And  mildly  cheerful  shone  his  setting  sun. 
Nor  pain,  nor  sickness  could  such  peace  destroy, 
His  Faith  was  certainty,  his  Hope  was  joy. 
Good,  wise  and  tranquil,  eminently  blest, 
Content  he  lived,  and  joyful  sank  to  rest. 

J.   J.    AUBERTIN. 
Washington,  D.C. 

BISHOP  JOHN  LEYBURN  (7th  S.  ii.  508).— This 
prelate  was  secretary  to  Cardinal  Howard  at  Rome. 
fle  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Adrumetum  on  Sept. 
9th,  1685.  He  was  the  first  Catholic  bishop  resident 
in  this  country  since  the  death  of  Charles  I.  He 
was  committed  to  the  Tower  in  1688.  He  died 
June  9th,  1702.  His  publications  are  a  translation 
of  Digby's  '  Treatise  of  Bodies  and  of  the  Immor- 
tality of  the  Soul/  and  a  *  Pastoral  Letter  to  the 
Catholics  of  England,  1688.  WALTER  LOVELL. 

See  Thompson  Cooper's 'Biographical  Diction- 
ary,' always  useful  in  its  references  to  Roman 
Catholic  biographies. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

PRECEDENCE  IN  CHURCH  (7th  S.  ii.  361,  495). — 
In  parishes  in  Scotland  partly  burghal  and  partly 
landward,  churches  are  erected  at  the  expense  o 
the  heritors  and  feuars  of  such  parishes,  according 
to  their  real  rents,  as  appearing  in  the  Valuation 
Roll  for  the  county.  For  example  :  the  parish 
church  of  Crieff  was  divided,  on  April  25,  1828 
by  Charles  Husband,  of  Glenearn,  Sheriff  Substi 
tute  of  Perthshire,  in  terms  of  a  Summons  o 
Division  raised  at  the  instance  of  the  heritors  an 
feuars,  for  its  division  in  terms  of  their  severa 
rights  therein.  The  patroness  of  the  parish — th 
late  Lady  Willoughby  de  Eresby— had  the  right  t< 
select  the  best  pew  for  her  own  use,  and  the  re 
maining  pews  in  the  church  were  divided  amongs 
the  heritors  and  feuars.  One  pew,  of  twelv 
feet  in  length,  was  apportioned  between  th 
freemasons  of  Crieff,  in  respect  of  their  lodge 
and  a  slater,  in  respect  of  his  dwelling-house 
The  slater,  however,  closed  up  his  part  of  the  sea 
in  order  to  exclude  the  masons  from  its  use.  Th 
masons  were  indignant  at  such  treatment,  an 


pplied  to  the  sheriff  of  the  county  for  warrant  to 
ompel  the  slater  to  restore  the  pew.  The  follow- 
ng  is  Mr.  Husband's  judgment,  of  date  Septem- 
er  5,  1828  :— 

"  Finds  that  the  parties  having  each  made  choice  of 
ertain  sittings  in  the  seat  in  question,  then  a  whole, 
hey  must  enjoy  the  same  as  such,  by  taking  their  stationt 
,s  they  happen  to  enter  the  church,  and  neither  of  them  ia 
ntitled  to  appropriate  a  certain  portion  thereof,  and  to 
ut  up  boards  to  the  exclusion  of  the  other  from  that 
)ortion ;  Ordains  the  defender  to  remove  the  erection 
omplained  of,  and  to  restore  the  seat  to  the  condition 
n  which  it  was  at  the  time  the  choice  was  made." 

Mr.  Husband  was  esteemed  an  excellent  judge 
nd  of  great  practical  experience,  and  his  rule 
>f  law  has  since  prevailed  in  Perthshire. 

T.  S. 
Crieff. 

Full  information  on  this  subject  is  to  be  found 
n  *  The  History  and  Law  of  Church  Seats,  or 
Pews,'  by  Alfred  Heales,  F.S.A.,  proctor  in  Doc- 
;ors'  Commons,  1872,  Butterworths,  7,  Fleet 
Street.  The  following  extract  from  vol.  i.,  p.  110, 
may  be  interesting : — 

"  The  earliest  mention  we  have  met  with  of  seating 
the  parishioners  according  to  their  degree,  under  any 
show  of  authority  (unless  we  except  the  remarks  by  the 
Judge  of  the  Common-law  Court  in  1493,  as  to  what  he 
supposed  the  ordinary  might  do,  and  in  which  he  pro- 
bably only  meant  to  distinguish  the  two  or  three  great 
men  from  the  rest  of  the  parishioners),  occurs  in  the 
year  1577,  but  it  seems  to  stand  alone  for  a  considerable 
time.  It  happened  at  the  union  of  the  parishes 
of  All  Saints  and  St.  Peter,  Maldon,  Essex,  when  (as  it 
will  be  seen),  with  the  consent  of  the  churchwardens, 
the  Court,  held  at  Prittlewell,  '  did  order  and  decree, 
that  the  Churchwardens  of  St.  Peter's  should  cause 
and  procure  the  parishn^rs  there  to  repaire  orderly  to 
the  parishe  church  of  All  Saintes,  one  Sondaies  and  hol- 
lidaies.  as  the  pamhners  of  All  Saintes ;  and  that  the 
Churchwardens  of  either  parishe,  should  joyne  together 
in  all  matters  and  cause  whatsoever,  and  everie  parislmer 
to  be  placed  according  to  his  degree  ;  the  Churchwardens 
of  either  parishe  agreed  to  the  order.'  " 

At  paragraph  190,  vol.  ii.,  Mr.  Heales  says,  on 
the  legal  aspect  of  the  case:  — 

"  Various  decisions,  probably  for  the  sake  of  satisfying 
those  who  were  most  likely  to  be  exigent  (since  the 
doctrine  is  not  impressed  with  the  stamp  of  high  anti- 
quity, and  it  appears  to  want  any  original  legal  basis), 
direct  that  though  all  are  entitled  to  seats,  yet  a  prefer- 
ence should  be  shown  for  persons  of  the  higher  social 
standing  in  the  parish ;  but  still  the  rights  of  all  are 
maintained,  though  not  their  equal  rights,  which  the 
early  decisions  emphatically  uphold." 

It  is  to  be   hoped   that  the  question   will   be    ( 
settled  shortly,  and  in  accordance  with  the  "  early 
decisions."    The  issue  is  of  vital  importance  to  the 
Church.  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

"A   SLEEVELESS   ERRAND"     (l§t   S.   i.    439;      V. 

473  ;  xii.  58,  481,  520  ;  7th  S.  iii.  6).— The  state- 
ment that  "sleeveless  errand  "  is  the  original  phrase 
has  yet  to  be  proved.  I  have  already  shown,  in 


., 


8.  III.  JAN.  22,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


75 


th  a  Supplement  to  my  '  Dictionary,'  that  "  sleeve- 
le  a  words"  is  a  phrase  occurring  soon  after 
A.  D.  1400  ;  and  that  "  sleveless  reson "  occurs 
b(  fore  1500.  These  are  facts.  The  explanation  in 
m  7  '  Dictionary '  is  a  guess,  but  accords  with  these 
fa3ts.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

'  PICKWICK,'  FIRST  EDITION  (7th  S.  ii.  508).— 
F.  W.  D.  may  readily  distinguish  a  genuine 
first  edition  by  certain  peculiarities  on  the  title 
and  frontispiece.  A  genuine  edition  has  on 
title  "  Phiz  fee1,"  and  over  the  doorway  "  Tony 
Weller,  licensed  to  sell  beer,  spirits,  tobaco," 
which  can  be  read  distinctly.  The  frontispiece 
has  "Phiz  Feet."  on  the  left  hand  of  the  shield 
at  the  bottom.  There  is  no  doubt  after  six  or 
seven  numbers  had  emanated  from  the  press  the 
demand  increased  enormously,  and  by  the  time 
Nos.  xix.  and  xx.  had  been  issued  in  the  green 
covers  a  reissue  had  to  be  made,  requiring  new 
engraved  title  and  frontispiece.  The  reissue  has 
on  title  "  Phiz  "  larger,  and  "  fecit "  in  full,  and 
only  the  name  over  the  door  "  Tony  Weller  "  can 
be  read  ;  on  the  frontispiece  the  signature  "  Phiz  " 
is  on  one  side  of  the  shield  and  "  feet."  on  the 
other.  There  are  also  several  other  minor 
deviations.  JAS.  B.  MORRIS. 

Eastbourne. 

I  have  compared  the  engravings  of  two  first 
editions,  and  find  that  only  five  out  of  forty-three 
are  identical.  In  some  cases  the  design  is  quite 
different,  as  at  pages  89,  117,  132,  all  by  Phiz  ;  in 
others  the  difference  is  small,  as,  for  instance,  at 
page  154  the  bird-cage  in  one  is  placed  in  the 
middle  of  a  tree,  and  in  the  other  it  is  hanging 
from  the  lowest  branch,  at  page  197  a  second 
donkey  is,  in  one  copy,  shown  in  the  pound. 

I  should  say  that  the  title-page  with  "Phiz 
fecit "  is  the  older,  as  the  H  of  "  Hall "  is  in  a 
different  style  from  the  rest,  a  mistake  which  is 
corrected  in  the  other.  0.  E. 

Your  correspondent  has  not  necessarily  been 
deceived  in  his  purchases  of  '  Pickwick '  if  the 
plates  in  the  books  are  "  unlettered,"  which  is  the 
proof  of  the  first  edition.  There  is  an  edition, 
either  of  the  same  year  or  the  following  one,  which 
has  lettered  plates,  which  condemn  it  at  once.  It 
is  well  known  that  the  actual  first  issue  or  edition 
of  the  first  number  of  '  Pickwick '  was  only  500 
copies.  The  "  Pickwick  Advertiser,"  in  the  fifteenth 
or  sixteenth  number,  I  think,  first  mentions  the 
then  issue,  but  in  the  eighteenth  number, 
"  October  2nd,  1837,"  which  I  copy,  the  notice  to 
advertisers  runs  thus  : — "  The  impression  of  the 
advertising  sheet  is  limited  to  20,000,  but  the  cir- 
culation of  the  work  being  29,000,  that  number  of 
Bills  is  required."  The  vast  proportion  of  the 
early  numbers  are,  therefore,  reprints,  in  the  strict 


sense  of  the  word,  and  H.  K.  B.  supplied  duplicate 
plates  for  each  engraving.  A  few  plates  signed 
"  Nemo,"  and  some  not  signed  at  all,  are  his  6rst 
productions,  and  then  he  always  signs  "  Phiz." 
The  two  cancelled  plates  of  "  Buss "  are,  of 
course,  older  than  their  substitutes,  and  most 
collectors  would  not  buy  a  'Pickwick'  without 
them,  assuming  them,  ugly  as  they  are,  to  be 
the  great  test  of  perfection  and  genuineness. 
"  Mr.  Pickwick  in  the  Pound"  is  a  plate  in  which 
there  is  considerable  variation — two  donkeys  in 
place  of  one.  The  early  plates  in  'Nicholas 
Nickleby '  also  vary  ;  but  in  the  later  novels  the 
variations  are  at  least  not  so  conspicuous.  I  do 
not  remember  how  the  Seymour  plates  are 
managed,  but  they,  of  course,  are  essential. 

JONATHAN  DIPPS. 
Liverpool. 

"  THE  SELE  OF  THE  MORNING  "  (7th  S.  Hi.  28).— 
Sele,  better  seel,  was  once  a  very  common  word. 
It  is  the  A.-S.  seel,  M.E.  seel,  time,  season.  "  The 
sele  of  the  morning  "  is  simply  "  the  time  of  day." 
The  mod.  E.  silly  is  the  derived  adjective.  Hay- 
sele,  hay  time,  is  common  in  East  Anglia.  All  this 
has  been  explained  over  and  over  again.  See 
"  Silly,"  in  my  '  Dictionary.' 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

'ELIANA'  (7th  S.  ii.  448,  498).— E.  S.  N.  says  : 
"Almost  all  the 'Essays  of  'Elia'  first  appeared 
in  the  London  Magazine."  I  have  a  copy  of  the 
Saturday  Magazine  for  July  6,  1839,  which  con- 
tains Lamb's  '  Confessions  of  a  Drunkard.'  I 
always  had  an  idea  that  it  was  published  during 
Lamb's  lifetime,  and  shall  be  glad  to  know  whether 
or  not  this  is  a  reprint.  It  is  given  beneath  a 
rude  drawing  of  Correggio's  picture  of  '  Man,  the 
Slave  of  Licentiousness,'  and  is  signed  "  Charles 
Lamb."  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 

'ELISABETHREINE  D' ALBION'  (7th  S.  ii.  488). — 
James  Frederick,  Baron  de  Bielfeld,  was  born  at 
Hamburgh,  1717,  and  died  at  Treban,  1770.  He 
was  for  a  time  Secretary  to  the  Prussian  Legation  in 
London,  and  afterwards  was  tutor  to  Frederick  Il.'a 
brother,  Augustus  Ferdinand.  For  a  memoir  and 
list  of  Bielfeld's  works,  see  Chalmers's  '  Bio- 
graphical Dictionary,'  where  the  poem  in  question 
is  not  mentioned. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

'THE  BERKSHIRE  LADY'S  GARLAND'  (7th  S. 
ii.  507).— The  '  Berkshire  Lady  '  is  not  new  to 
'  N.  &  Q.'  All  that  probably  can  be  learned  of 
the  subject  of  the  '  Garland '  appeared  in  a  com- 
munication of  W.  B.,  5th  S.  vii.  262-4.  It  appears 
that  her  coffin  was  discovered  in  1820  in  St. 
Mary's  Church,  Reading,  with  this  inscription  :— 
"  Frances  Child,  wife  of  Benjamin  Child  of  Galoot 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          CT*  s.  m.  JAN.  22,  w. 


first  daughter  of  Sir  W.  Kendrick,  died  1722,  aged 
thirty-five."  Her  husband  was  the  survivor  by 
many  years,  as  his  coffin  has  the  date  of  1767. 
There  is  reference  to  the  Quarterly  Review,  vol. 
cvi.  pp.  205-245,  1859,  and  Fletcher's  '  Guide.' 
ED.  MARSHALL. 

ARMS  OF  THE  DUCHY  OF  CORNWALL  (7th  S. 
iii.  29).— In  Appendix  B.  to  Lower's  '  Cariosities 
of  Heraldry '  we  learn  that  the  arms  of  the  county 
of  Cornwall  are,  Sable,  fifteen  bezants,  five,  four, 
three,  two,  and  one,  with  two  lions  as  supporters, 
and  the  motto  "  One  and  all."  This  coat  is  said 
to  be  derived  from  Cadoc,  or  Cradock,  Earl  or 
Duke  of  Cornwall  in  the  fifth  century.  In  the 
arms  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  the  quartering  for  the 
Duchy  of  Cornwall  is  charged  with  ten  bezants.  I 
refer  to  the  engraving  in  Boutell's  larger  work  on 
heraldry.  Lower  (himself  descended  from  a  very 
old  Cornish  family,  I  believe)  has  gone  so 
thoroughly  into  this  question  that  we  may  look 
with  some  confidence  to  his  rendering  being  the 
correct  one.  The  '  Oxford  Glossary  of  Terms  used 
in  British  Heraldry'  (1847)  also  gives  the  same 
number  of  bezants  as  Lower,  but  whether  copied 
from  him  I  cannot  say.  J.  BAGNALL. 

Water  Orton. 

The  arms  used  at  present  in  the  county  have 
fifteen  bezants,  five,  four,  three,  two,  and  one.  But 
is  it  possible  that  the  arms  of  the  county  and  of 
the  duchy  have  different  numbers  1 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

I  beg  to  state  that  on  the  lease  of  my  farm, 
which  I  rent  under  the  duchy,  the  arms  are 
Sable,  fifteen  bezants. 

THOMAS  HENRY  BAKER. 

Mere  Down,  Mere,  Wilts. 

ANCIENT  BURIAL-PLACE  AT  DUNBAR  (7th  S- 
iii.  9). — The  following  passage  from  the  account  of 
Haddingtonshire  in  the  '  New  Statistical  Account 
of  Scotland'  (1845),  vol.  ii.  p.  89,  will  be  of 
interest  to  MR.  BOOTH  : — 

"  It  appears  that  the  church  [of  DunbarJ  was  named 
St.  Bae'e,  after  its  founder,  according  to  a  traditionary 
rhyme  regarding  three  female  saints,  who  strove  to  build 
a  church  nearest  to  the  sea.  We  find  that  in  a  charter 
by  King  James  IV.  it  is  called  Ecclesia  Collegiata  Sancti 
Bae  de  D  unbar." 

The  traditionary  rhyme  is  given  in  a  note,  and  as 
it  differs  slightly  from  that  given  by  MR.  BOOTH, 
I  transcribe  it  for  his  benefit.  It  runs  thus  : — 

St.  Abb's  upon  the  Nab, 
St.  Helen's  upon  the  Lea, 
St.  Bae's  upon  Dunbar  sands 
Stands  nearest  to  the  sea. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

BRASH  (7th  S.  ii.  446).—  Water-brash  is  a  York- 
shire phrase,  but  it  is  also  Scottish,  and,  if  I  may 
trust  my  experience,  has  a  still  wider  range. 


Neither  does  it  denote  "  acidity  in  the  mouth  "  or 
stomach,  for  the  water  brashed  up  may  be  tasteless, 
acid,  or,  as  in  the  quotation  given,  bitter  from  a 
flavouring  of  bile.  Nor,  as  I  have  intimated,  does 
brash  denote  any  of  these  qualities.  In  Jamieson 
we  find:  1.  "To  brash,  to  assault,  to  attack." 
2.  "Brash,  s.,  an  effort,  an  attack,"  &c.  3.  "Brash, 
s.,  a  short  turn  of  work,  as  in  churning."  4. 
"Brash,  s.,  a  transient  attack  of  sickness;  thus 
when  weaned  children  may  have  the  speaning- 
brash;  when  teething,  a  brash  of  the  teeth."  So 
under  "Water-brash"  he  gives,  "copious  eructa- 
tions of  aqueous  humour,"  and  quotes  from  Mac- 
taggart's  'Gall.  Cyc.,'  "  Water-brash,  an  eruption 
in  the  stomach."  It  is  queried  whether  these  four 
or  five  uses  of  brash  be  variants,  or  some  of  them 
of  a  wholly  different  root ;  to  me  they  seem  only 
variants.  But  it  matters  not ;  the  result  is  that 
water-brash  and  brash  are  equivalent  to  an  erup- 
tion, irruption,  eructation,  or  rush,  but  not  to  an 
eruption  on  the  skin,  or  rash.  Miss  M.  A.  Court- 
ney, in  her '  Glossary  of  West  Cornwall'  (E.D.S.)  has 
"Brash,  an  eruption,  a  rash  ";  but  what  connexion 
this  has  with  the  Rev.  T.  L.  O.  Davies's  « Supp. 
Eng.  Glossary '  I  know  not.  In  Nodal  and  Mil- 
ner's  ' Lancashire  Dialect'  (E.D.S.)  it  is  ambigu- 
ously said  to  be  "  an  eruption,"  but  I  rather  gather 
that  an  up- thro  wing  was  meant. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

Water-brash,  meaning  watery  acidity  rising 
from  the  stomach,  I  remember  being  commonly 
used  in  Ayrshire  forty  years  ago.  A  medical 
friend  tells  me  that  "  water-springs  "  is  the  word 
used  here,  but  that  water-brash  is  sometimes  used 
in  the  hospital  by  natives  of  the  midland  and 
northern  counties.  Emerson's  use  of  the  word  as 
quoted  in  '  Two  Years  Ago  '  seems  to  me  the  same. 
I  find  it  in  the  following  publications  of  the  Eng- 
lish Dialect  Society  : — 

1.  Peacock,  '  Glossary  of  Manley  and  Corring- 
ham,  Lincolnshire':   Water-brash  =  water-springs, 
p.  269. 

2.  Dickinson/ Glossary  of  Cumberland':  Watter- 
brash  =  &  gushing  overflow  of  saliva,  p.  110. 

3.  Patterson,  'Glossary  of  Antrim  and  Down': 
Water-brash  =  a  sensation  of  water  coming  up  the 
throat  into  the  mouth,  p.  112  ;   also    brash  =  &n 
attack  of  illness,  p.  12. 

4.  Dr.  R.  Willan,  'Glossary  of  West  Riding': 
1811;  reprinted  Glossaries  vii. ,  ed.  Skeat :  Brash 
=  a  sudden  sickness,  with    acid  rising    into  the 
mouth  (as  in  heartburn),  p.  84. 

ROBERT  BOWES. 
Cambridge. 

Brash  appears  to  be  a  genuine  North  Country 
word,  of  Scotland  as  well  as  Yorkshire.  Jamieson 
has  water-brash  in  the  sense  quoted,  and  Hoblyn 
writes,  "  Pyrosis  is  called  water-brash  in  Scotland." 
Further,  Jamieaon  explains  brash  as  "  to  assault,  to 


'*  S.  II 


I.  JAK.  22,  Fb7.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


at;ack."  Now  pyrosis  is  an  eructation — eructari 
"  to  belch  out,"  and  seems  to  justify  Emerson 
te -m,  "a  brash  of  bitter  water,"  i.  e.,  an  eruption 
\^  e  should  not  hastily  question  the  expressions  use 
by  any  great  writer.  A.  H. 

In  co.  Antrim  this  word  is  in  general  use  in 
different   sense   from    either   of  the  explanation 
quoted  by  MR.  BIRKBECK   TERRY.     The  Ulste 
peasantry  speak  of  any  attack  of  illness  as  a  brash 
and  a  bad  cold  is  almost  always  described  by  them 
as  "  a  severe  brash  of  the  cold."      M.  DAMANT. 

TOGETHER  (7th  S.  ii,  347).— In  answer  to  VIL 
TONIUS'S  query,  I  beg  leave  to  inform  him  tha 
together  is  used  in  Suffolk  in  the  sense  he  allude 
to.  An  old  gamekeeper  used  to  say  to  thi 
beaters  at  a  battue,  "  Distribute  yourselves  to 
gether,"  or  rather  togither,  which  is  the  way  the 
people  here  pronounce  it.  The  Suffolk  dialect  ii 
very  curious,  and  many  of  the  words  and  expres 
sions  are,  I  believe,  quite  peculiar  to  this  county 
especially  the  use  of  the  word  do,  and  the  way  in 
which  they  address  their  superiors,  both  verbally 
and  by  letter,  in  the  third  person. 

CHARLOTTE  G.  DEANE. 

Hintlesham  Rectory,  Ipswich. 

BURCELL  :  BUSSELL  (7th  S.  i.  467;  ii.  136).— MR 
PEACOCK  having  given  no  examples  of  the  occur- 
rence of  either  of  these,  but  merely  stated  thai 
they  were  often  found  in  connexion  with  hedges,  ] 
would  conjecture  that  they  are  Anglifications  of  the 
French  "  Bersauli,  Cane-withie  with  the  yellowish 
bark  "  (Cotgrave).  That  is,  a  species  of  willow. 
BR.  NICHOLSON. 

WM.  HENRY,  D.D.  OF  DUBLIN  (7th  S.  ii.  126). 
— His  "  Entrance  "  or  "  B.  A.';  not  being  recorded, 
his  father's  name  will  not  appear  on  the  Trinity 
Coll.,  Dublin,  register.  The  wills  and  other  docu- 
ments at  the  Kecord  Office  might  throw  light  on 
his  parentage.  In  a  paper  written  for  the  Royal 
Society,  1739,  he  describes  his  church  benefice  as 
Killesher,  co.  Cavan.  The  day  of  his  death  appears 
from  Faulkner's  Journal  to  have  been  Febt  13, 
1768.  C.  S.  K. 

Corrard,  Lisbellaw. 

CARDINAL  QUIGNON'S  BREVIARY  (7th  S.  ii.  464). 
— Allow  me  to  point  out  that  a  comparison  in 
tabular  form  of  Quignon's  breviary  with  our  English 
matins  and  evensong  is  given  in  Mr.  Procter's 
'  History  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

That  "  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  is  derived 

directly     from the      breviary    of      Cardinal 

Quignon,"  as  MR.  EVERARD  GREEN,  by  quoting 
the  above,  seems  to  think,  is  a  statement  so 
contrary  to  fact  that  no  churchman  who  knows 
anything  of  his  liturgy  can  allow  it  to  pass  un- 


contradicted.  Being  a  question  of  history,  and 
not  of  theology,  the  subject  is  not  foreign  to  the 
pages  of  <N.  &Q.' 

The  fact  is  that  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  is 
partly  original  and  partly  compiled  from  sources 
so  many  and  various  that  it  cannot  with  truth  be 
said  to  be  "derived  directly"  from  any  one  of 
them.  Of  these  sources  the  most  important  are: 
Firstly,  the  various  uses  of  York.  Sarum,  Hereford, 
Bangor,  Lincoln,  &c.,  afterwards  incorporated  into 
missals,  of  which  the  first  two  were  the  best 
known.  Then  the  three  breviaries  of  Gregory  VII., 
Quignonius,  and  Pius  V.  And  lastly,  less  influen- 
tial works,  as  the  '  Sarum  Manual,'  containing  the 
occasional  offices ;  the  Pontifical  or  Ordination 
Services;  and  Henry  VIII.'s  three  Primers. 

Two  compilations  of  the  reformed  continental 
churches  also  left  a  deep  impress  on  our  liturgy. 
They  are  (1)  the  'Simplex  et  pia  Deliberatio,' 
drawn  up  for  Hermann,  Archbishop  of  Cologne, 
by  Melanchthon  and  Bucer,  from  which  are  taken 
parts  of  the  communion  office  and  nearly  all  the 
baptismal  service ;  and  (2)  Calvin's  *  French 
Liturgy,'  whose  influence  may  be  traced  in  the 
daily  morning  and  evening  service  and  else- 
where. Of  course  a  subject  like  this  may  be 
pursued  to  almost  any  amount  of  detail;  but  I 
think  enough  has  been  said  to  show  that  no 
liturgical  work,  whether  Patristic,  Roman  Catholic, 
or  Reformed,  can  fairly  be  claimed  as  "the 
direct "  source  of  our  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 
H.  DELEVINGNE. 
Baling. 

THE  KING'S  COURT  OP  REDLEVET  (7th  S.  ii 
448). — Can  MR.  RULE  make  anything  of  Redleaf, 
an  old  seat  in  Kent  ?  It  appears  to  be  in  Pens- 
mrst  parish,  a  locality  in  every  respect  suitable, 
ince  it  dates  before  the  Conquest.  A.  H. 

BELLE  CHILDREN  (6th  S.  ii.  107,  234).— The 
"ollowing,  which  appears  to  settle  the  meaning  of 
.his  expression,  appears  in  the  East  Anglian : — 

"  I  have  just  come  across  the  following  in  a  will  of 

564,  which  seems  to  determine  that  it  was  an  equivalent 

or     grandchildren :  —  'To    Thomas    Doubledaye    and 

Katherine  his  wife,  my  daughter,  a   cowe.     To  their 

hildren,  my  lelchildren,'  &c.         AETHUR  FOLKAKD." 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

RAREE  SHOW  (7th  S.  ii.  267,  337,  459).— I  find 
n  example  of  this  phrase  in  Carlyle's  '  Diary,' 
nder  date  January  21,  1832,  which  is  worth 
uoting,  both  as  illustrating  the  use  of  the 
hrase  and  as  a  criticism  on  a  well-known  cha- 
acter  : — 

"  Hogg  is  a  little  red-skinned  stiff  sack  of  a  body,  with 
uite  the  common  air  of  an  Ettrick  shepherd,  except  that 
e  has  a  highish  though  sloping  brow  (among  his  yellow 
frizzled  hair),  and  two  little  beads  of  blue  or  grey  eyes 
hat  sparkle,  if  not  with  thought,  yet  with  animation. 


78 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  a  m.  JAN.  22, 


Behaves  himself  quite  easily  and  well ;  speaks  Scotch, 
and  most  narrative  absurdity  (or  even  obscenity1)  there- 
with. Appears  in  the  mingled  character  of  Zany  or 
raree  show:'— Froude's  'Life-  of  Carlyle,  1795-1835,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  238. 

EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

GARNET  AS  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (7th  S.  iii.  10). 
— Garnet  is  a  patronymic  or  family  name,  not 
strictly  a  Christian  or  personal  name  ;  but  it  cer- 
tainly -is  as  good  as  Margaret  or  Pearl  if 
popularized;  but  it  is  not  common.  Perhaps  the 
associations  connected  with  Dr.  Henry  Garnet, 
known  as  Father  Whalley,  may  be  a  deterrent.  He 
was  superior  of  the  Jesuits  in  England,  and  hanged 
in  May,  1606,  for  complicity  in  the  Gunpowder 
Plot. 

In  answer  to  PHILADELPHIA,  the  connexion  runs 
thus  :  Sir  Thomas  Molyneux,  Bart.,  1661-1733, 
married  Miss  Catherine  Howard,  leaving,  with 
other  issue,  two  daughters.  One  of  these  ladies 
married  Sir  Richard  'Wolseley,  Bart.,  of  Mount 
Wolseley,  from  whom  the  viscount  is  descended. 
The  other  Miss  Molyneux  married  the  Bight  Rev. 
Dr.  John  Garnet,  Bishop  of  Clogher,  circa  1744- 
1800.  It  thus  appears  that  General  the  Lord  Vis- 
count Wolseley  bears  the  name  of  Garnet  from 
his  great-grand-uncle  so  named. 

Garnet,  in  any  form,  is  a  variant  of  granum, 
seed,  as  in  garner,  grenade,  and  pomegranate. 

A.  HALL. 

PHILADELPHIA'S  reference  to  Sir  Garnet 
Wolseley's  Christian  name  will  not  stand  alone 
at  about  the  time  he  would  have  been  christened, 
as  I  know  a  country  printer  who  named  his  children, 
at  about  the  same  time,  all  after  precious  stones  ; 
but  then  his  reason  was  more  technical,  as,  besides 
being  the  names  of  stones,  they  were  also  those  of 
the  type  he  employed  in  his  business,  viz.,  Ruby, 
Pearl,  Diamond,  &c.,  the  first-named  having  been 
a  practical  manager  of  printing  offices  in  London 
for  many  years.  The  name  of  Richardyne,  also, 
given  by  REV.  J.  M.  COWPER  (7th  S.  iii.  8),  is 
quite  equalled  for  singularity  by  several  names 
found  in  Col.  Chester's  'Marriage  Licences,'  vol.  i., 
just  issued  by  the  Harleian  Society,  for  on  a 
perusal  we  find  such  surnames  as  Nosebill,  Sliger, 
Skore,  Redcan,  Saveacre,  Billie,  Pluckrose,  Whit- 
rents,  Eviseede,  Smitheyman,  Whale,  Printupp, 
Sermon,  Batailhey,  Readtithanah,  Eightshillings, 
Penhalwicke,  Heshtator,  &c.,  and  Christian  names 
such  as  Faith,  Marcy,  Comfort,  Humiliation,  Dis- 
cipline, Experientia,  Mick^pher,  Euclid,  Moregift, 
Huttofte,  Emolian,  Phalatias,  Ulrisia,  Meinhardus, 
Thankful,  &c.  Whether  Mr.  Jeremiah  Eight- 
shillings,  when  he  married  in  1666  in  Shoreditch 
got  on  in  the  world  and  rose  to  a  pound  we  have 
no  means  of  knowing.  That  circumstances  created 
names  is  proved  by  several  children  being  named 
Dionis  and  Peter,  when  found  deserted  in  the  City 
districts  of  St.  Peter's,  Cornhill,  and  St.  Dionis 


Backchurch,  and  persons  who  "  run  and  read  "  may 
see  the  same  exemplified  in  the  well-known  name 
of  Benetfink.  ESSINGTON. 

The  explanation,  so  far  as  Viscount  Wolseley  is 
concerned,  is  very  simple.  His  father  was  Major 
jarnet  Joseph  Wolseley,  and  his  grandfather, 
William  Wolseley,  for  some  years  a  captain  in 
the  8th  Hussars  and  subsequently  in  holy  orders, 
was  Reotor  of  Tullycorbet,  in  the  diocese  of 
Clogher,  "of  which  see  his  mother's  brother-in- 
law,  Dr.  Garnet,  was  bishop"  (Burke's  '  Peerage 
md  Baronetage,  1880,  p.  1315).  ABHBA. 

Bristol. 

JEWISH  INTERMARRIAGES  (7th  S.  iii.  27). — 
Your  correspondent  is  right  in  stating  that 
marriages  between  Jews  and  non-Jews  were 
frequent  in  Bible  times  ;  but  they  became  very 
infrequent  after  the  return  from  the  Babylonian 
exile  and  the  well-known  reform  of  Ezra.  In 
mediaeval  times  mixed  marriages  were  prohibited 
as  well  by  the  Jewish  (Talmudic)  law  as  by  the 
constitutions  of  the  Christian  emperors.  See  the 
constitution  of  Valentinian  and  Theodore,  '  Codex 
Justinianem,'  i.  9,  6: — "Ne  quis  Christianam 
mulierem  in  matrimonium  Judseus  accipiat,  neque 
Judaese  Christianus  conjugium  sortiatur."  The 
pain  was  the  same  as  for  adultery.  This  prohibi- 
tion was  frequently  repeated  by  the  popes  and 
councils  during  the  Middle  Ages,  but  during  the 
earlier  centuries  the  practice  of  intermarriage 
seems  to  have  been  rather  common,  especially  in 
France  and  Spain.  That  the  Jewish  race  incorpo- 
rated foreign  elements  even  after  the  Christian  era 
cannot  be  contested  :  the  Khazars,  a  Turkish 
tribe,  became  wholly  or  partly  converts  to  Judaism, 
and  among  the  thousands  of  Spanish  or  Portuguese 
Jews  baptized  by  force  in  the  fifteenth  century, 
who  returned  afterwards  to  the  religion  of  their 
ancestors,  it  is  not  unlikely  that  several  may  have 
married  Christian  women  of  non-Semitic  origin. 
Your  correspondent  may  consult  on  this  subject  a 
lecture  of  M.  Renan,  '  Le  Juda'isme  comme  Race 
et  comme  Religion  '  (Paris,  C.  Le"vy,  1883),  and 
my  own  criticism  of  that  paper  in  the  Revue  des 
tftudes  Juives,  vi.  141.  THEODORE  REINACH. 

Paris. 

MR.  JAMES  D.  BUTLER  is  referred  for  the 
subject  to  the  Journal  of  the  Anthropological 
Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  August, 
1885,  for  the  articles  entitled,  '  Notes  on  the  Race- 
types  of  the  Jews,'  by  myself ;  '  On  the  Racial 
Characteristics,'  by  Mr.  Joseph  Jacobs  ;  and  the 
discussions  by  Dr.  H.  Adler  and  others. 

A.  NEUBAUER. 

Oxford. 

JORDELOO  (7th  S.  iii.  26).— The  derivation  sug- 
gested by  your  correspondent  MR.  GIBSON  is  sol 
euphemistic,  and  even  elegant,  that  I  am  unwilling 


ii.  JAN.  22,  »87.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


79 


.  disturb  it ;  but  there  are  two  great  difficulties 
it  its  acceptance,  first  J  changed  into  G,  and 
ext  the  French  phrase.      I  acknowledge    that 
ccotch  is  very  Frenchified,  but  I  do  not  think  the 
hambermaids  and  scullions  ever  spoke   French. 
Vhen  I  was  a  boy  (at  the  beginning  of  this  cen- 
entury)we  always  called  the  Matula  "the  Jordan," 
,nd  into    this  receptacle   all  the   bedroom  slops 
vere  emptied.      When  the  chambermaid  threw 
them  into  the  streets,   she  was  obliged  to  give 
notice  to  the  passers-by,  and  cried  out  "  Jordan 
o  ! "  shortened  into  Jorda'  lo  I    This  is  more  in 
iccordance  with  the  "  uncouth  plain  speaking  "  of 
the  early  part  of  this  century  than  the  elegant  and 
astidious  "  Gardez  1'eau,"  which  ignorant  maid- 
servants would  never  say,  and  which  would  never 
corrupt  into  Jorde-loo.     E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Ireland  and  the  Celtic  Church.    A  History  of  Ireland 
from  St.  Patrick  to  the  English  Conquest  in   1172. 
By  G.  T.  Stokes,  D.D.     (Hodder  &  Stoughton.) 
THE  early  history  of  every  country  and  nation,  whether 
political,  civil,  or  ecclesiastical,  is  necessarily  involved 
in  a  certain  amount  of  obscurity;  but  there  is  no  country 
of  which  this  remark  is  more  true  than  Ireland.     These 
three  aspects  of  national  life  are  not  easily  disentangled 
even  now.    They  were  almost  inextricably  intertwined 
in   days  when    bishops  were   sometimes   kings,   some- 
times  statesmen,   sometimes  judges;   and    when    the 
grt.a';  influences  in  curbing  factions  and  moulding  poli- 
cies were  men  or  women  whose  claim  to  regard  lay  not 
in  their  secular  pre-eminence,  but  in  their  pre-eminent 
j     sanctity,  as  in  the  case  of  St.  Patrick,  St.  Bridget,  St. 
:     Columba,  and  other  saints.     Early  Irish  history  centres 
round  such  names  as  these ;  and  the  history  of  Ireland 
from  the  introduction  of  Christianity  to  the  English 
I     conquest,  from  the  fifth  to  the  twelfth  century,  must 
under  any  form  of  treatment  partake   largely  of  the 
>    nature  of  an  ecclesiastical  history. 

There  are  two  elements  or  causes  which  make  such 
|    early  history  distasteful  to  the  ordinary  reader.    Firstly, 
i     the  partisan  spirit  in  which  it  is  usually  written.     The 
!     period  in  question  is  the  battle-ground  of  Papists  and 
I     Protestants.     Histories  are  frequently  written  in  order 
I     to  prove  either  that    the  Ultramontane  views  of  the 
;     Romanism  of  the  present  day,  or  that  the  peculiar  tenets 
of  some   modern   Protestant  sect  were  held  by  the  fol- 
lowers of  St.  Patrick  or  the  contemporaries  of  St.  Co- 
lumba.   Prof.   Stokes  avoids  the  pitfall.     He  aims  at 
being — and,  what  is  higher  praise,  succeeds  in  being — 
impartial.    We  may  illustrate  this  by  his  fair  treatment 
of  the  subject  of  early  Irish  monasticism.     He  has  the 
courage  and  honesty,  which  are  characteristics  rather  of 
the  historian  than  of  the  controversialist,  to  pen  the 
following  sentence :  "  With  many  it  is  a  favourite  idea 
that  St.  Patrick,  St.  Columba,  and  the  other  worthies 
who  adorned  the  early  days  of  Irish  Christianity  were 
Protestants  of  the  most  approved  modern  fashion,  while 
with  others  these  Irish  saints  were  Roman  Catholics  of 
the  most  devout  and  obedient  kind.  Now,  in  my  opinion, 
these  early  Irish  Christians  were  neither  Protestants  nor 
Roman  Catholics.    Many  of  their  practices  and  doctrines 
would  horrify  an  ordinary  Protestant ;  others  of  them 
would  scandalize  the  ordinary  Roman  Catholic  "  (p.  166). 
The  other  element  to  which  wo  referred  ia  the  un- 


certain or  fabulous  character  of  much  of  the  material 
out  of  which  Irish  history  has  to  be  constructed.  It  is 
extremely  distasteful  to  any  one,  except  the  pious  and 
illiterate  monk,  to  have  to  wade  through  voluminous 
biographies  of  such  persons  as  St.  Bridget  and  St. 
Patrick,  and  to  read  how  the  former  used  to  hang  her 
clothes  on  the  sunbeams  to  dry,  and  how  the  latter 
banished  all  the  snakes  from  Ireland,  together  with 
multitudes  of  similar  prodigies,  in  order  to  pick  out  the 
grains  of  truth  which  may  underlie  them.  Yet  this  has 
to  be  done  if  anything  resembling  life  is  to  be  thrown 
into  the  skeleton  information  contained  in  Irish  annals, 
or  early  architectural  remains,  or  stone  monuments  with 
their  Ogham  or  other  inscriptions,  or  local  nomenclature. 
There  are  two  other  sources  of  information,  neither  of 
them  coming  down  to  us  in  their  primitive  form,  nor 
free  from  mediaeval  additions,  viz.,  the  Brehon  law  as 
contained  in  the  '  Senchus  Mor,'  and  the  ecclesiastical 
law  as  contained  in  the  early  collection  of  canons  known 
as  the  '  Hibernensis.'  Both  of  these  have  been  laid 
under  contribution  by  Dr.  Stokes.  He  is  widely  read  in 
all  the  authorities  available  for  Irish  history,  and  makes 
a  judicious  use  of  them,  carefully  dating  and  distinguish- 
ing them,  so  far  as  date  and  distinction  are  possible. 
This  might  be  illustrated  by  reference  to  any  of  the  seven- 
teen lectures  printed  in  this  volume.  They  form  a  trust- 
worthy and  valuable  manual  of  early  Irish  history,  which 
should  find  its  place  on  the  shelves  of  every  one  interested 
in  that  subject.  Without  professing  to  exhibit  original 
research  in  minute  points,  and  without  claiming  to  be 
an  exhaustive  history,  it  is  a  most  convenient  summary 
up  to  date  of  all  the  latest  discoveries  of  specialists,  and 
a  gathering  together  into  one  focus  of  the  many  new 
side-lights  thrown  recently  from  different  quarters  on 
Irish  history. 

Die  Geschichte  der  Deutschen  in  England.  Von  Karl 
Heinrich  Schaible,  M.  und  Ph.D.  (Strasburg,  Trtib- 
ner.) 

DR.  SCHAIBLE,  a  late  professor  at  the  Hoyal  Military 
Academy,  Woolwich,  has  utilized  some  of  his  leisure 
hours  in  compiling  this  history  of  his  countrymen  in 
England.  Although  it  only  extends  to  the  end  of  the 
last  century,  the  list  of  Germans  who  have  found  a 
career  and  become  distinguished  in  this  country  is  sur- 
prising, both  as  regards  quantity  and  quality.  Dr. 
Schaible  shows  that  from  the  very  earliest  times  the 
relations  between  Germans  and  English  have  always 
been  of  the  most  friendly  character,  and  that  ever 
since  the  days  when  the  Cantii  first  occupied  Kent 
the  stream  of  migration  has  steadily  flowed  from 
the  eastward  to  the  British  shores.  The  care  and 
trouble  taken  by  the  author  to  follow  its  historical 
sequence  and  to  trace  out  the  life-history  of  those  of  his 
compatriots  who  have  made  a  name  for  themselves  here 
is  worthy  of  all  praise,  and  the  more  so  that  this  labour  of 
love  must  at  times  have  been  one  of  considerable  diffi- 
culty. The  careers  of  such  men  as  Strype,  Mercator, 
and  Herschel  in  science ;  Kneller,  Lely,  Angelica  Kauf- 
mann,  and  Hollar  in  art ;  of  Handel,  Haydn,  the  younger 
Bach,  and  Dussek  in  music — all  these  belong  so  much  to 
English  history  that  the  incidents  of  their  lives  were  no 
doubt  easily  found  and  investigated.  When,  however,  it 
came  to  the  crowd  of  less-known,  but  still  not  undis- 
tinguished scholars,  divines,  soldiers,  and  commercial 
magnates  who  chose  England  as  the  country  of  their 
adoption,  the  search  for  materials  must  have  been  some- 
what arduous.  In  fact,  on  reading  over  the  book  one  is 
puzzled  to  imagine  from  what  sources  Dr.  Schaible  can 
have  derived  his  facts,  and  proportionately  impressed 
with  the  sense  of  his  industry  and  patience.  There  is 
one  thing,  also,  which  to  an  English  reader  is  very  plea- 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  JAN.  22, 


sant  to  observe,  and  that  is  the  intense  feeling  of  good- 
will on  the  part  of  the  writer  towards  the  country  where 
he  passed  so  many  years.  In  a  spirited  and  eloquent 
essay  on  the  national  characteristics  of  the  English 
people,  which  forms  the  concluding  portion  of  the 
volume,  the  author  smites  the  small  but  noisy  band  of 
German  Anglophobists  with  some  weighty  and  effective 
blows.  "  Do  you  really  suppose,"  he  asks  them,  "  that 
any  victories  gained  by  despotic  Russia  over  free  Eng- 
land and  the  consequent  aggrandizement  and  material 
strengthening  of  the  former  power  would  be  for  the 
advantage  of  Germany  ?  Who,  on  the  contrary,  can  for 
a  moment  doubt  the  fatal  consequences  which  such  an 
event  would  have  for  us  1  Let  us  look  back  to  the  past. 
What  power  stood  hy  us  when  Germany  lay  prostrate  at 
the  feet  of  Louis  XIV.  and  Napoleon  I  And  if,  in  the 
future,  France  should  ever  be  able  to  carry  out  her 
scheme  of  giving  the  hand  to  Russia,  would,  under  these 
circumstances,  a  weak  and  impotent  England  be  good 
for  us  ]  It  is  true  that  a  strong  and  united  Germany 
may  be  in  a  position  to  defy  all  dangers  from  outside ; 
but  even  the  strongest  man  should  never  despise  the 
friendship  of  a  powerful  brother,  for  he  knows  that  it 
makes  him  all  the  stronger."  Let  us  hope  that  Dr. 
Schaible's  words  may  make  an  impression  upon  some  of 
his  countrymen. 

A  Genealogical  and  Heraldic  Dictionary  of  the  Peerage 
and  Baronetage,  together  with  Memoirs  of  the  Privy 
Council  and  Knights.  By  Sir  Bernard  Burke,  C.B., 
LL.D.,  Ulster  King  of  Arms.  Forty-ninth  Edition. 
(Harrison  &  Sons.) 

As  becomes  a  species  of  state  chronicler,  Sir  Bernard 
Burke  will  bring  out  his  jubilee  edition  of  his  '  Peerage  ' 
in  the  jubilee  year  of  Her  Majesty's  reign,  The  present 
edition  is  but  the  forty-ninth.  As  the  issue,  however,  is 
annual,  the  next  will  assumably  take  place  before  the 
fiftieth  year  of  Her  Majesty's  reign  expires.  Half  a 
century  is  a  long  period  in  the  life  of  a  periodical,  and 
the  '  Peerage  '  has  undergone  in  the  course  of  its  exist- 
ence very  considerable  modifications.  It  is  now  too 
well  known  to  need  description,  since  it  is  in  the  hands 
not  only  of  the  titled  classes  whose  descent  it  chronicles, 
but  of  all  engaged  in  heraldic  pursuits.  During  the  past 
year  three  peerages  have  become  extinct,  and  twelve  new 
creations  have  been  made.  Other  facts  of  interest  which 
may  be  gleaned  from  the  volume  are  tabulated  in  the 
interesting  prefatory  note,  in  which  Sir  Bernard  owns 
his  indebtedness  to  his  son,  Rouge  Croix,  and  other  mem- 
bers of  the  College  of  Arms. 

A  Garland  of  Orange  Blossoms,  edited  by  Kate  A. 
Wright  (Stock),  offers  a  novelty  in  the  form  of  a  quasi- 
album.  It  is  not  a  birthday,  but  a  wedding  day  book. 
It  has,  it  is  gratifying  to  find,  no  column  for  divorce.  A 
further  novelty  would  be  a  betrothal  book,  which  might, 
however,  open  out  too  dark  a  chapter  of  human 
inconstancy. 

Le  Livre  for  Jan.  10  remains  constant  in  the  affection 
it  has  recently  shown  for  English  literature.  Its  longest 
essay,  '  Les  Tribulations  d'un  Chef-d'oeuvre,'  consists  of 
episodes  of  the  life  of  Oliver  Goldsmith.  This  is  illus- 
trated by  vignettes  and  a  plate  of  a  London  club  of  the 
time  of  Goldsmith,  reproduced  after  Dickinson.  Another 
paper  of  interest  is  '  Flaneries  a  travers  mes  Souvenirs  et 
les  Rayons  de  ma  Biblioth^que,'  by  M.  Lemercier  de 
Neuville. 

IN  Le  Moniteur  International  de  la  Lilrairie  (Paris, 
E.  Bernard,  71,  Rue  Lacondamine),  we  have  a  new 
bibliographical  weekly,  which  promises  to  be  a  useful 
addition  to  our  means  of  information  on  contemporary 
Continental  literature. 


THH  Anhy^ry,  Vol.  XIV.  (Stock),  includes  among 
many  interesting  and  valuable  papers  the  continuation  of 
'Quaint  Conceits  in  Pottery,'  by  the  late  Llewellyn 
Jewitt,  and  those  of  Mr.  Fairman  Ordish's  important 
account  of  the  London  theatres,  the  earliest,  of  course  ; 
Mr.  W.  H.  K.  Wright's  '  Historic  Streets  of  Plymouth  '; 
and  Mr.  R.  S.  Ferguson's  '  Municipal  Offices.'  Mr. 
John  Alt  Porter  writes  on  '  Garter  Brasses.'  Some  good 
engravings  are  supplied,  and  there  is  some  interesting 
and  suggestive  correspondence. 


WE  regret  to  announce  the  death  of  Stephen  I. 
Tucker,  Somerset  Herald,  who  died  at  his  residence  in 
the  Albany  on  Jan.  6  last,  in  his  fifty-second  year.  He 
was  son  of  Edward  Tucker,  of  King's  Nympton,  and 
grandson  of  William  Tucker,  banker,  of  Exeter,  the 
representatives  of  an  old  Devonian  family,  which  in  its 
several  branches  produced  some  men  of  eminence.  Mr. 
Tucker  graduated  at  Cambridge,  unsuccessfully  contested 
the  borough  of  Reading  in  1863,  was  a  member  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy,  vice-president  of  several  archaeological 
societies,  and  a  frequent  contributor  to  their  journals. 
He  was  appointed  Rouge  Croix  in  1872,  and  Somerset 
Herald  in  1880.  He  had  the  reputation  of  great  accu- 
racy in  his  genealogical  investigations.  He  recently 
restored  to  the  Hereford  Cathedral  the  brasses  which 
were  removed  from  there  many  years  ago;  also  a 
remarkable  episcopal  brass  to  the  church  of  St.  James, 
Clerkenwell,  and  others  to  the  Chapel  Royal,  Windsor. 
Mr.  Tucker's  library  was  large  and  important,  con- 
taining many  valuable  manuscripts,  his  collection  of 
engraved  portraits  was  well  known.  He  will  long  be 
remembered  i>y  a  large  circle  of  friends  as  a  man  of 
refined  taste  and  genial  disposition.  Mr.  Tucker  was  an 
occasional  contributor  to'  N.  &  Q.' 

MANY  offers  of  assistance  have  reached  the  new  Spald- 
ing  Club,  and  the  following  works  are  recommended  aa 
the  first  issues  :  '  The  Chartulary  of  the  Collegiate 
Church  of  St.  Nicholas,'  to  be  edited  by  the  Rev.  James 
Cooper  ;  '  A  History  of  the  Family  of  Skene,'  by  Dr. 
Skene,  Historiographer  Royal  for  Scotland;  'Selections 
from  the  Records  of  Marischal  College  and  University,' 
by  Mr.  P.  J.  Anderson,  secretary  to  the  Club  ;  and  '  Col- 
lections for  the  History  of  Angus  and  the  Mearns,'  by 
the  Rev.  James  Gammack. 


jiottce*  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

J.  J.  FAHIE  ("  Early  Forms  of  Telegraphs  "). — The 
notices  will  be  acceptable,  if  they  do  not  occupy  too 
much  space. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The    ' 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
'look's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print:  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


. 


8.  III.  JAN.  29,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


LONDON.  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  W,  1887. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  57. 

K  OTES :—' George  a  Greene,'  81— English  Officers  drawing 
Lots,  82— Barnard's  Inn,  83— Carlyle  on  Genius,  84— Poets 
engaged  in  Battle— Lambeth  Degrees— Queen  Anne's  Far- 
things—Duke of  Buckingham,  85—"  Lake  Horse  "—Binding 
of  Magazines— Atone— 'B.  B.' — 'Moniteur  Universel'— A 
Caxton  for  Five  Shillings,  86. 

QUERIES  :— Raoul  of  Constantinople-Lines  to  Lady  Char- 
lotte Campbell— Bonaparte— Jewish  Dialect,  87—"  Fighting 
like  divils"— Beresford-Croker's  Works— Pollard  Family- 
Club—  Tavares-  Lascaris— Monckton— "  We  left  our  coun- 
try," 88— A  gar-Ellis— "  Bibliotheca  Nicotiana"— Benjamin 
Disraeli  —  Drakard  —  Gretna  Green  Registers  —  Huguenot 
Families— Admiral  Knowles,  89. 

REPLIES  :— Master  and  Servant,  89— Pontefract,  90— Zola- 
istic— Twelve  Good  Rules— Domesday— Winstanley—Wm. 
Noble— Archbishop  Parker— Words  in  '  Light  of  Asia,'  92 
— "  Hatchment  down  !  "—Hexameters,  93— McKillop— "  Eat 
one's  hat"— Burke's  'Landed  Gentry,'  94 -Topography— 
Richardyne  —  Hair  turned  White  —  Coloured  Designs  — 
Knights  of  the  Swan— Erba  d'Invidia— Bourne,  95—"  Peace 
with  honour  "— F.  Weatherly— Dinner  at  the  "Castle  "Inn 
—Anglo-Israel  Mania— Bibliography  of  Cibber— Miniatures 
— "  Croydon  sanguine,"  96— Jokes  on  Death— Verstegan's 
Dedication— Old  Records  of  Ulster's  Office,  97—"  Omnium 
gatherum  "—Panama  Canal— Sect  of  Israelites,  98— "Shippe 
of  Corpus  Christi  "—Authors  Wanted,  99. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Skeat's  '  Piers  Plowman's  Vision  '— 
Dod's  'Peerage.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


SOME  TEXTUAL  REMARKS  ON  THE  PLAY  OF 
'  GEORGE  A  GREENE.' 

The  first,  or  1599  edition  of  this  play  is,  so  far 
as  the  compositor  is  concerned,  a  fairly  creditable 
performance;  but  the  MS.  from  which  he  set  it  up 
was  most  confusingly  incorrect ;  verse  and  prose 
interchanged,  verse  wrongly  divided  into  lines  of 
no  metre  and  any  length,  and  the  words  garbled 
and  altered.  Dodsley,  Heed,  Collier,  Dyce,  and 
Grosart  have  each  improved  it  and  tried  to  improve 
it,  but  certain  tolerably  visible  errors  and  diffi- 
culties have  been  left  or  made,  which,  besides 
some  suggestions  of  my  own,  I  would  endeavour 
to  correct  and  explain. 

1.  In  the  scene,  11.  1015-6,  ed.  Grosart,  where 
Jenkin,  the  under-pinner  of  Wakefield  enters,  and  a 
shoemaker  is  sitting  at  work,  the  latter  is  made  to 
say,"  This  is  the  merry  towne  of  Wakefield."  Nor 
has  any  editor  seen  the  absurdity  of  making  Jenkin 
unaware  of  where  in  his  own  town  a  good  glass  of 
ale  was  to  be  got,  nor  the,  if  possible,  greater 
absurdity  of  his  not  knowing  that  the  shoemakers 
had  the  custom  of  making  every  incomer  vail  his 
walking,  that  is,  his  quarter  staff,  on  penalty  of  a 
bout  with  one  skilled  in  its  use.  Neither  have 
they  seen  the  third  absurdity  of  a  shoemaker  of  the 
town  taking  Jenkin  for  a  stranger ;  nor  this  fourth, 
that  Jenkin,  instead  of  taking  the  indirect  means 


he  does  for  getting  out  of  this,  to  him,  new  hobble, 
should  not  have  simply  said,  "  How  now,  goodman 
Cobble,  are  your  eyes  so  dimmed  by  your  work 
that  you  cannot  see  me,  the  town  under-pinner  ? " 
Again,  from  1.  1151  it  appears  that  Jenkin  might 
well  express  his  surprise  at  being  told  to  "  down 
with  his  staff,"  since  it  was  the  shoemakers  of 
Bradford,  and  not  those  of  Wakefield,  that  claimed 
and  enforced  this  mark  of  deference.  Lastly,  all 
is  explained  by  1.  829,  for  there  George  has  told 
his  man  to  "  goe  to  Bradford  "  and  release  his  lad 
Wily,  and  it  is  after  his  walk  thither  that  Jenkin 
is  thirsty  and  seeks  for  a  companion  to  drink  with, 
and  at  the  same  time  give  him  the  needful  informa- 
tion as  to  Grime's  house,  his  character,  habits,  &c., 
and  it  is  here  that  he,  ignorant  of  Bradford  custom, 
would,  as  usual,  carry  his  bat  "  upon  his  neck," 
instead  of,  like  a  passer  through,  trail  it  on  the 
ground.  Some  stupid  transcriber  had,  wilfully  or 
otherwise,  written  "Wakefield"  for  " Bradford." 
I  must  add  that  my  acute  friend  P.  A.  Daniel  had, 
like  myself,  made  the  necessary  alteration  in  his 
Dyce. 

2.  Through  this  error  Dyce  has  altered  "  a"  to 
"  the  "  when  in  1.  1045  Jenkin  says  to  the  belli- 
cose shoemaker,  "  I  am  under-pinner  of  a  towne," 
while  Grosart,  retaining  the  "  a,"  gives  a  wrong 
explanation.     Mr.  Daniel  had  marked  this  also, 
though  I  had  overlooked  it. 

3.  In  the  same  scene,  11.  1067-8,  Jenkin  and  his 
opponent  having  become   friends,  the  former  is 
made  to  go  off,  saying  to  the  latter,"  Well  content, 
goe  thy  wayes  and  say  thy  prayers ;  thou  scapst 
my  hands  to  day."    But  it  is  ridiculous  to  suppose 
that  the  clown,  having  by  his  crafty  nonsense  and 
the  shoemaker's  good  humour  just  escaped  by  ahair's 
breadth  a  sound  drubbing,  should  have  attempted 
to  say  this  before  him.     An  "aside"  is  wanted 
after  "  content."     The  shoemaker  citizen  leads  the 
way  to  the  alehouse  and  goes  off  the  stage,  Jenkin, 
the  stranger  and  clown,  stops  a  moment  after  the 
word  "  content,"  and,  as  was  frequently  the  cus- 
tom, addresses    the  rest  to  himself   and  to    the 
audience,  that  he  may  ensure  a  laugh. 

4.  Now  I  will  take  the  different  passages  more 
in  accordance  with  their  succession  in  the  play. 
L.  301  begins  erroneously  with,  "  Not    but  her 
selfe,"   and  the   "Not"   had   been    changed    to 
"None."     But  I  think  that  the  true  word  was 
"  Nought,"  and  that  the  transcriber  or  other  was 
misled  by  the  sound  and  by  his  memory. 

5.  L.  537,  "  Geo.  King  Edwards  better[s],"  the 
editors  adding  the  [«].     But  why  should  George 
repeat  the  earl's  words  verbatim  ?    He  certainly 
hears  a  vassal   say,  "We  are  men  that  will  be 
King  Edwards  betters,"  but  he  specially  and  ire- 
fully  addresses  himself  to  this  vassal,  as  shown 
by  the  words  immediately  following,  "  Rebell  thou 
liest ";  nor  does  he  merely  thus  answer  him,  but 
strikes  him.    Hence  it  is  to  me  more  natural  that 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  m.  JA».  29,  '8?. 


he  should  retort  his  words  on  himself,  as  does  the 
original,  "  King  Edwards  better  !  rebel!  thou 
liest."  At  the  very  least  there  is  no  necessity  for 
the  change. 

6.  L.  557.  Kendal,  after  the  stroke  just  spoken 
of,  says,"  Why  doest  thou  strike  me  then  ?  "     But 
Collier,  followed  by  the  rest,  with  would-be  accu- 
racy, alters  "  doest "  to  "  didst."     When,  however, 
one  angrily  renuonstates  with  another  for  striking 
him,  is  it  not  as  colloquial — nay,  more  colloquial— 
to  say,  "  Why,  then,  do  you  strike  me  1 "     Must 
our  present  tense  be  confined  to  the  present  instant 
of  time  when  the  words  are  spoken,  and  not  be  ex- 
tended to  an  action  which  has  just  occurred,  and 
to  which  the  remonstrance  is  directed?  Here  there 
has   intervened  one  minute's  conversation   as  to 
George's  capture   consequent  on  his   blow,  and, 
allowing  half  a  minute  for  the  ambush  to  appear, 
we  only  get  a  minute  and  a  half  between  the  stroke 
and  this  remonstrance,  which  is  itself  brought  out 
by  George's  expostulating  words. 

7.  L.  615,  "But  good  my  Lords."    Dyce  and 
Grosart  change  this  to  "  Lord."    But  I  prefer  the 
plural,  because  it  is  George's  end  to  seem  most 
anxious  that  he  should  be  rightly  informed  of  the 
wise  man's  prophecy,  and  thus  the  more  impose 
his  story  on  his  auditors  and  the  more  impress  his 
belief  in  the  wizard's  truth-telling  on  those  who 
had  been  in  great  part  led  to  rebel  by  an  ambiguous 
but  seemingly  direct  prophecy.      It  is  for  these 
causes  that   he  addresses  them  collectively,  and 
puts  each,  as  it  were,  on  his  honour. 

8.  L.  699,  "  Say  on  my  sonnes."     Why,  again, 
should  we  with  Dyce  read  "sonne"  merely  because 
it  is  the    earl  who    has    spoken.      He  has  said, 
"Heere  is  three  poore  men  come  to  question  thee." 

9.  L.  740,  "  Give  your  man  leave  to  fetch  me 
my  staffe."    This  wants  a  syllable.     Read,  "  fetch 
me  [out],"  i.e.,  "from  my  hut." 

10.  L.  765,"  Even  as  Lord  Bonfild  wist "  =  knew. 
This,  though  accepted  by  all  the  editors,  seems  to 
me  "  exceeding  good  senceless."     Surely  a  letter 
was  dropped,  and  George,  referring  to  1.  761,  really 
said  "wis[b]t."    This  gives  good  sense,  and  that 
touch  of  ironical  courtesy  which  is  in  character 
with  the  delineation  of  George. 

11.  L.  890,  "Cuddie."    Greene  was  certainly  a 
quick  and  sometimes  hasty  writer,  and  not  un- 
t'requently,  I  suspect,  one  stimulated  by  Bacchus  ; 
but  we  never,  I  think,  find  in  his  writings  such  a 
marked  and  glaring  error.     Had  he  done  so  the 
play   must  have    been   corrected  during  the  per- 
formance, for  while  here  Cuddie  is  made  to  give 
his  account  of  what  passed  and  of  what  George  had 
asked  him,  thirty  lines  before  he  had  said  that  he 
had  never  seen  George.     In  accord  with  this  last 
statement  we  know  that  Cuddie  had  been  fighting 
James  near  Sir  John  a  Barley's  castle,  while  George 
had  taken  Kendal  and  Bonfild  prisoners  at  Wake- 
field.     Also,  in  accordance  with  this,  the  earl  is 


made  to  enter  as  a  prisoner,  wholly  independent  of 
Buddie.  Hence  it  seems  to  me  most  probable 
that  (from  want  of  funds  or  of  players)  the  com- 
jany  were  fewer  in  number  when  this  transcription 
of  the  play  was  used,  and  that  some  other  than 
Cuddie  was  originally  the  speaker  of  this  portion 
of  the  dialogue.  The  next  shows,  I  think,  that 
;here  was  another  doubling  of  characters. 

12.  L.  889.  George  had  distinctly  said,  1.  766, 
;hat  as  L.  Bonfild  had  appealed  to  'the  king,  to 
the  king  both  he  and  the  earl  should  go.  Now, 
'or  all  that  we  see,  only  the  earl  went,  though  it 
s  odd  that  the  two  chief  conspirators,  who  were 
taken  together,  should  not  have  been  presented 
before  the  king  together.  I  believe,  however,  that 
in  the  original  play  they  were  presented  together, 
but  that  in  the  1599  copy  Bonfild  was  obliged  to 
double  his  part  with  either  Scarlet  or  Much,  or 
even  with  Kobin  Hood,  as  all  three  immediately 
come  on.  There  would  be  the  more  reason  for 
this,  inasmuch  as  in  this  scene  he  seems  to  have 
been  a  persona  muta,  or  nearly  so.  Besides  what 
I  have  said,  I  would  give  the  following  reasons  for 
my  belief.  Had  he  been  present  1.  923  might  have 
been  a  full  one — 

Live  Kendall  |  [and  Bon  |  field]  but  |  aa  pri  |  soner[s]~ 
for  Greene  has  every  now  and  then  a  trisyllabic 
first  foot,  and  within  two  lines  we  have 
My  lord  |  of  Kendall  |  you  are  [=you  're]  wel  |  come  to  j 

the  Court. 

Possibly,  indeed,  the  feet  in  which  Kendall  here 
occurs  are  quasi-bisyllabic,  the  word  being  treated 
as  quasi-monosyllabic,  as  sometimes  were  words  in 
aloi  le.  Secondly,  Cuddie,  or  the  person  whom  he 
represented,  says,  1.  913,  while  the  only  person  now 
mentioned  or  present  is  the  earl,  "  This  at  their 
parting";  and  again,  11.  918-9  : — 
It  is  his  [=George'sl  will  your  grace  would  pardon  them 
And  let  them  live  although  they  have  offended, 
for  here  the  "them,"  &c.,  must  refer  to  the  earl 
and  Bonfild,  for  they  are  the  only  prisoners, 

BK.  NICHOLSON. 
(!To  ~be  continued.) 


ENGLISH  OFFICERS  DRAWING  LOTS  FOR 
THEIR  LIVES. 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  whether  any  of  your 
readers  could  supply  additional  details  to  the  en- 
closed narrative  of  an  incident  at  the  capitulatic 
of  York  town,  in  which  thirteen  British  officer 
were  ordered  by  Washington  to  draw  lots  for  theii 
lives,  in  order  that  one  might  be  selected  for  exect 
tion.     This  narrative  is  extracted  from  a  memc 
of   Sir  Thomas  Saumarez  (one  of  the  officers 
que-jtion),  published  in   Ross's  '  Life  of  Lord  d< 
Sautnarez,'  addenda  to   vol.  ii.  p.  342  ;  also  froi 
Burke's '  Extinct  Baronetages,'  under  Sir  C.  Asgil 
the  officer  upon  whom  the  lot  fell  to  be  execut 
but  who  was  subsequently  reprieved. 


7*8.  Ill,  JAN.  29, '87,]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


83 


On  June  2,  1782,  thirteen  British  officers,  who 
lad  been  taken  prisoners  with  the  army  under 
Earl  Cornwall's  in  the  preceding  month  of  October, 
,vere  ordered  by  General  Washington  to  draw  lots 
;hat  one  might  be  selected  to  suffer  death  in  re- 
taliation for  the  execution  of  a  rebel  captain  by  a 
Royalist  officer.  The  place  appointed  for  the 
British  officers  to  assemble  was  Lancaster,  Penn- 
sylvania. The  names  of  the  thirteen  captains 
were  placed  in  a  hat,  and  in  another  hat  twelve 
blank  pieces  of  paper  and  one  on  which  was  in- 
scribed the  word  "unfortunate." 

The  lot  fell  on  Capt.  Asgill,  of  the  Guards,  who 
was  in  consequence  conveyed  under  a  strong 
escort  to  the  American  army,  stationed  in  the 
Jerseys.  Here  he  remained  in  prison  for  six 
months,  enduring  the  greatest  hardships  and  ex- 
pecting daily  that  his  execution  would  take  place. 
Major  Gordon,  of  the  80th  Regiment,  the  senior 
officer  of  the  British  troops,  prisoners  of  war,  had 
obtained  permission  to  accompany  Capt.  Asgill  on 
his  journey  from  Lancaster,  and  whilst  at  Phila- 
delphia, where  the  Congress  was  then  assembled, 
he  addressed  himself  to  the  French  ambassador, 
and  claimed  in  the  most  impressive  way  his  excel- 
lency's interference  with  the  Congress  to  prevent 
Capt.  Asgill's  execution.  It  is  supposed  that  the 
remonstrances  of  the  ambassador  together  with 
the  strong  representations  made  by  the  British 
captains  to  Count  de  Rochambeau,  the  general 
who  had  commanded  the  French  troops  at  the 
siege  of  York  town,  had  the  effect  of  suspending 
the  execution  until  the  French  Government  could 
interfere  in  Capt.  Asgill's  behalf. 

In  Burke's  'Extinct  Baronetage'  it  is  stated 
that  Capt.  Asgill  was  unexpectedly  released  from 
his  confinement  by  an  Act  of  Congress  passed  at 
the  intercession  of  the  Queen  of  France,  Marie 
Antoinette,  who,  deeply  affected  by  a  most  elo- 
quent and  pathetic  appeal  from  his  mother,  Lady 
Asgill,  humanely  interfered,  and  obtained  his  re- 
lease. Capt.  Asgill  returned  to  England  on  parole, 
and  shortly  afterwards  went  to  Paris  to  make  his 
acknowledgments  to  the  queen. 

The  reason  alleged  for  this  extraordinary  trans- 
action was  that  a  rebel  captain  named  Huddy  had 
captured,  whilst  patrolling  at  night,  an  officer  in 
command  of  a  British  patrol,  Capt.  Lippincott, 
and  for  no  other  cause  but  that  the  latter  was  a 
Loyalist  and  had  attached  himself  to  the  British 
forces,  Huddy  hanged  him  without  trial.  Lippin- 
cott's  brother,  shortly  after  this  occurrence,  took 
Huddy  prisoner,  and  in  retaliation  for  his  brother's 
murder  he  executed  Huddy.  This  was  the  story 
told  to  the  thirteen  captains  when  they  were  on 
parole  ;  and  they  were  also  informed  that  General 
Washington  had  declared  that  of  the  two  events 
of  his  life  which  grieved  him  most,  one  was  his 
not  having  done  his  utmost  to  prevent  the  thirteen 
captains  taken  by  capitulation  drawing  lots. 


The  names  of  the  British  officers  who  had  to 
draw  lots  on  the  above  occasion  were  as  follows: 
Earl  Ludlow,  Sir  Charles  Morgan,  Captains  Eld, 
Greville,  Asgill,  Perrin,  Brigade  of  Guards ; 
Saumarez,  23rd  Regiment;  Coote,  37th  Regiment; 
Graham,  76th  Regiment  ;  Barclay,  76th  Regi- 
ment ;  Arbuthnot,  80th  Regiment  ;  Hathorn, 
80th  Regiment  ;  and  one  other  officer  whose  name 
is  not  recorded.  J.  S. 


ORIGIN  AND  PROGRESS  OP  BARNARD'S  INN. 

CHAPTER  X. 

So  much  has  been  said  of  the  Inn,  its  origin  and 
constitution,  that  any  account  of  the  studies 
pursued  by  its  members  seems  to  come  somewhat 
late.  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the 
chroniclers  of  the  Society  should  have  dwelt  at  so 
great  length  on  uninteresting  matters  of  petty 
detail,  and  omitted  altogether  any  account  of  the 
object  and  purposes  for  which  a  large  body  of  the 
students  of  the  law  were  congregated  together,  and 
neglected  to  explain  how  the  science  and  practice 
of  the  law  was  advanced  by  their  thus  assembling. 
Assuming,  as  I  have  endeavoured  to  show,  that 
the  first  employment  of  the  members  of  the  Inns 
of  Chancery  was  the  concocting  and  preparation  of 
the  original  and  judicial  writs,  and  that  as  the 
equitable  jurisdiction  of  the  Great  Seal  took  a 
wider  range  the  writs  became  more  elaborate  and 
complicated  in  their  structure,  it  may  easily  be 
perceived  how  important  it  became  to  have  estab- 
lished a  body  under  the  control  of  the  Chancellor 
who  would  make  the  study  of  these  processes  a 
part  of  their  exercise.  The  skill  that  was  neces- 
sary in  the  concoction  of  the  writs  must  have 
afforded  to  the  students  of  the  laboratory  in  which 
they  were  manufactured  valuable  practice,  and 
those  desirous  of  acquiring  legal  knowledge  would 
naturally  be  attracted  to  a  body  possessing  so 
many  opportunities  of  imparting  the  science.  I 
imagine  the  Inns  of  Chancery  formerly  to  have 
been  what  the  Six  Clerks  became  in  our  days. 
Whatever  the  information  to  be  acquired  at  these 
seminaries  might  be,  however,  the  method  of 
imparting  it  was  of  a  character  singularly  formal, 
and  somewhat  grotesque. 

The  mode  of  conveying  knowledge  of  the  law 
after  the  Inns  of  Chancery  became  attached  to  the 
Inns  of  Court  was  through  a  reader,  sent  from  the 
mother  Society  to  deliver  lectures  to  the  students. 
The  readers  in  the  Inns  of  Court  appear  to  have 
been  grave  professors  of  the  law,  often  enjoying  the 
dignity  of  the  coif,  and  selected  for  their  learning 
and  legal  acquirements.  The  office  was  one  of  con- 
siderable importance,  and  formerly  attended  with 
great  cost.  Sir  Edward  Coke  says  : — 

"  During  the  time  of  reading,  which  continued  three 
weeks  and  three  days,  the  reader  keeps  a  constant  and 
splendid  table,  feasting  the  nobility,  judges,  bishops, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          IT- s. in. JAN. 29, 


principal  officers  of  state,  the  chief  gentry,  and  some- 
limes  even  the  king  himself,  insomuch  that  it  hath  cost 
a  reader  above  £1,000." 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  emoluments  derived 
from  the  office  were  sufficient  to  meet  so  vast  an 
expenditure.  The  readers  sent  to  the  Inns  of 
Chancery,  however,  were  not  of  this  high  character, 
though  men  of  great  learning  have  not  felt 
humiliated  at  holding  such  an  office— Sir  Edward 
Coke  himself  was  reader  to  the  Society  of  Lyon's 
Inn. 

I  have  already  mentioned  the  ceremony  with 
which  the  reader  from  Gray's  Inn  was  ushered  into 
our  hall,  and  the  respect  paid  to  him.  No  reader 
could  perform  the  duties  of  the  office  by  deputy. 
The  readings  in  the  Inns  of  Chancery  were  to  be 
held  at  the  same  times  as  those  in  the  mother 
Society.  Previous  intimation  was  given  of  the 
subject  to  be  discussed,  and  different  days  were 
appointed  for  different  subjects,  as :  Monday,  juris- 
diction ;  Tuesday,  person ;  Wednesday,  count ; 
Thursday,  writ ;  Friday,  action  ;  Saturday,  plea. 

The  course  seems  to  be  that  the  reader,  on 
entering  the  hall,  recites  certain  doubts  and  ques- 
tions which  he  hath  previously  devised  upon  the 
subject  for  the  day's  discussion,  after  which  a 
student,  by  way  of  argument,  doth  labour  to  prove 
the  reader's  opinion  to  be  against  law.  And  then 
the  seniors  declare  their  opinions  and  judgments 
in  the  same,  one  after  another.  Then  the  reader 
who  did  put  the  case  endeavours  to  confute  the 
opinions  laid  against  him,  and  to  confirm  his  own 
opinion.  Afterwards  the  youngest  member  re- 
hearseth  another  case,  which  is  prosecuted  in  the 
same  way,  and  this  exercise  continueth  three  or 
four  times. 

Another  mode  of  conveying  instruction  was  by 
moots  and  boults,  which  were  usually  propounded 
in  the  hall  after  supper.  A  member  ordinarily 
proposed  some  knotty  point  in  Norman,  arising 
out  of  a  supposed  action,  which  he  argued,  being 
considered  as  retained  for  the  plaintiff,  and 
was  answered  by  another  student,  on  the  part  of 
the  defendant,  and  after  argument  the  seniors 
declare  their  opinion  as  how  they  take  the  law 
to  be.  To  these  exercises,  quaint  as  they  appear 
in  the  present  day,  Lord  Keeper  Guildford  was  a 
great  friend.  He  used  to  say  that  no  man  could 
be  a  good  lawyer  who  was  not  a  good  "  put-case," 
and  Coke  says,  "  these  readings  and  exercises  are 
most  behoofful  for  attaining  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  law." 

These  practices  have  long  been  discontinued, 
and  even  the  name  of  reader  is  scarcely  known  in 
the  Inns  of  Court  as  a  law  lecturer.  In  Lincoln's 
Inn  he  has  become  an  ecclesiastic,  occupying  a 
subordinate  place  to  the  preacher,  standing  in  the 
relation  to  him  of  curate  to  rector.  In  Clement's 
Inn  the  form  of  reading  is  still  preserved,  the 
Temple  sending  a  reader  one  day  in  every  year, 


who  is  courteously  received,  and  invited  to  dine 
with  the  Society,  but  delivers  no  lecture.  Sir 
George  Rose  tells  me  he  was  employed  as  reader  to 
Clifford's  Inn,  and  had  to  deliver  a  lecture  each 
term. 

There  seems  to  be  a  disposition  to  revive  the 
ancient  method  of  conveying  instruction,  and  to 
make  the  Inns  of  Court  and  Chancery,  as  formerly, 
colleges  for  the  diffusion  of  legal  knowledge  by 
means  of  lectures.  The  Temple  and  Gray's  Inn 
have  lately  established  lectures,  and  moots  and 
boults  may  again  be  propounded  and  argued  in 
these  venerable  buildings. 

AN  ANTIENT  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 
(To  be  continued.) 


CARLYLE'S  DEFINITION  OF  GENIUS. — There  is 
a  risk  that  Carlyle  may  get  less  than  justice  on  the 
question  as  to  what  it  is  that  constitutes  genius. 
In  his  article  on  Dekker,  for  example,  in  the 
January  number  of  the  Nineteenth  Century,  Mr. 
Swinburne  quotes  the  "infinite  capacity  for  taking 
pains  "  as  what  "  Carlyle  professed  to  regard  as  the 
synonym  of  genius,"  and  leaves  the  matter  there 
for  the  consideration  of  his  readers.  Now, 
as  was  pointed  out  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  xii.  97 
and  6th  S.  xi.  191,  something  like  this  appears 
in  a  parenthetical  passage  in  the  first  volume 
of  'Frederick  the  Great,'  but  it  is  not  the 
case  that  the  words  used  amount  to  a  formal  and 
exhaustive  definition.  The  entire  sentence,  of 
which  the  parenthesis  forms  part,  occurs  in  vol.  i. 
p.  288  of  the  Popular  Edition,  and  is  as  follows  : — 

"  The  good  plan  itself,  this  comes  not  of  its  own  accord  ; 
it  is  the  fruit  of  '  genius '  (which  means  transcendent 
capacity  of  taking  trouble,  first  of  all)  ;  given  a  huge 
stack  of  tumbled  thrums,  it  is  not  in  your  sleep  that  you 
will  find  the  vital  centre  of  it,  or  get  the  first  thrum  by 
the  end !  " 

The  expressive  qualification  "  first  of  all "  and  the 
subsequent  forcible  illustration  are  indispensable 
to  a  correct  notion  of  Carlyle's  meaning.  A  man 
of  genius  has  his  wits  about  Mm,  and  if  he  is 
supreme  of  his  kind  he  will  wiite  'Hamlet 'and 
earn  a  competency.  This  "  transcendent  capacity  " 
is  in  itself  a  qualification  still  undefined,  and  Car- 
lyle's view  of  it  may  be  further  exemplified  from 
other  passages  of  his  writings.  In  the  same  first 
volume  of  'Frederick,'  p.  20,  he  says  : — 

"  Man  of  genius,  that  is  to  say,  man  of  originality  and 
veracity  :  capable  of  seeing  with  his  eyes,  and  incapable 
of  not  believing  what  he  sees." 

While  he  further  dwells  on  the  same  idea  of  sharp 
and  decisive  perception  as  he  reflects  (p.  291): — 

"  Men  of  genius  have  a  hard  time,  I  perceive,  whether 
born  on  the  throne  or  off  it ;  and  must  expect  contradic- 
tions next  to  unendurable, — the  plurality  of  blockheads 
being  so  extreme  !  " 

There  are  two  brilliant  passages  in  'Past  and 
Present,'  either  of  which  better  represents  Carlyle's 


,. 


S.  III.  JAN.  29,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


n  ition  of  genius  than  the  fragmentary  expression 
u  ed  by  Mr.  Swinburne.  In  the  popular  edition 
o  '  the  works  these  will  be  found  at  pp.  75  and  250. 
The  former  is  as  follows,  and  should  always  be 
t;tken  as  Carlyle's  best  formulated  deliverance  on 
the  subject  : — 

"  Genius,  Poet  :  Do  we  know  what  these  words  mean  ? 
An  inspired  Soul  once  more  vouchsafed  us,  direct  from 
Nature's  own  great  fire-heart,  to  see  the  Truth,  and 
speak  it,  and  do  it;  Nature's  own  sacred  voice  heard 
once  more  athwart  the  dreary  boundless  element  of  hear- 
s  tying  and  canting,  of  twaddle  and  poltroonery,  in  which 
the  bewildered  Earth,  nigh  perishing,  has  lost  its  way." 
THOMAS  BATNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

POETS  WHO  HAVE  BEEN  PERSONALLY  ENGAGED 
IN  BATTLE. — I  shall  be  glad  if  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
who  may  feel  interested  in  the  subject  kindly  add 
to  the  following  list,  and  also  correct  any  errors 
into  which  I  may  have  fallen  ? 

Alcseus. — In  the  war  between  Athens  and  Mity- 
lene  (B.C.  606),  in  which  I  believe  he  did  not  dis- 
tinguish himself. 

jEschylus. — At  Marathon,  Artemisium,  Salamis, 
and  Platsea.  ^Eschylus  is  said,  I  do  not  know  how 
truly,  to  have  been  more  proud  of  his  warlike 
achievements  than  of  his  poetry. 

Sophocles. — In  an  expedition  against  Sarnos,  in 
which  he  was  one  of  the  ten  generals  in  command. 

Horace. — At  Philippi :  "  Relicta  non  bene  par- 
mula." 

Dante. — At  Campaldino  (1289)  ;  and  I  think  in 
another  battle,  the  name  of  which  I  do  not  re- 
member. 

Chaucer. — Taken  prisoner  in  France.  Qy.  where  ? 

Garcilaso  de  la  Vega. — "  Fell  sword  in  hand  at 
the  head  of  a  storming  party  "  (Macaulay). 

Boscan. — "  Bore  arms  with  high  reputation " 
(Macaulay). 

Alonzo  de  Ercilla. — "Bore  a  conspicuous  part 
in  that  war  of  Arauco  which  he  afterwards  cele- 
brated in  one  of  the  best  heroic  poems  that  Spain 
has  produced  "  (Macaulay). 

Sir  Philip  Sidney.— Killed  at  Zutphen. 

Lope  de  Vega.— In  the  Spanish  Armada. 

Ben  Jonson. — In  an  action  in  Flanders,  where, 
"as  he  told  Drummond,  he  encountered  and  killed 
an  enemy,  whose  spoils  he  carried  off,  in  the  sight 
of  both  armies  "  (memoir  by  Gifford). 

Colonel  Lovelace,  the  Cavalier  Poet. — Qy.  in 
what  battle  or  battles  ? 

Goethe. — At  Valmy,  as  a  non-combatant,  in 
attendance  on  the  Duke  of  Weimar. 

Korner. — Killed  at  Dresden,  very  shortly  after 
writing  or  finishing  his  famous  sword  song. 

The  author  of  '  Don  Quixote,'  the  most  famous 
prose  fiction,  I  suppose,  in  the  world's  literature, 
may  well  be  added  to  this  list.  Cervantes  fought 
at  Lepanto,  where  he  lost  his  left  hand. 

Was  not  Young,  of  the  'Night  Thoughts,'  a 


military  chaplain  at  one  time  of  his  life  ;  and  is 
there  not  a  story  of  his  "mooning"  about  on  the 
eve  of  a  battle  until  he  mooned  into  the  French 
lines,  thereby  standing  a  very  fair  chance  of  being 
shot  as  a  spy  ?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIEB. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

LAMBETH  DEGREES  CONFERRED  BY  THE  ARCH- 
BISHOP OP  CANTERBURY  IN  1886. — 

*M.A.  W.  David,  priest  Vicar  of  Exeter  and 
Rector  of  St.  Petrock  with  St.  Kerrian,  Exeter. 

*M.A.  E.  Doveton,  Curate  of  St.  David's, 
West  Holloway. 

*M.A.  Oscar  Hewitt,  Chaplain  of  the  City  of 
London  Asylum,  Stone,  Kent. 

Mus.Doc.  C.  E.  Warwick  Jordan,  Mus.Bac., 
Oxon,  1869  ;  organist  of  St.  Stephen's,  Lewishani. 
On  the  recommendation  of  Earl  Beauchamp,  Canon 
Sir  Fred.  G.  Ouseley,  Bart.,  and  others. 

LL.D.  A.  C.  Ainslie,  Prebendary  of  Wells, 
Vicar  of  Langport,  Somerset,  on  the  recommenda- 
tion of  Sir  R.  A.  Cross,  M.P.,  the  Bishop  of 
Chester,  and  others,  for  services  on  the  Royal 
Commission  on  Ecclesiastical  Courts  and  to  both 
Houses  of  Convocation. 

B.D.  Wm.  Crisp,  Canon  and  Chancellor  of 
Blomfontein  Cathedral.  Translator  of  New  Testa- 
ment into  the  Serolong  dialect  of  the  Sechuana 
language,  and  author  of  a  '  Sechuana  Grammar.' 

*M.  A.  W.  Williams,  Curate  of  Aberdare,  Gla- 
morganshire. M.  A.  Oxon. 

QUEEN  ANNE'S  FARTHINGS. — As  the  index  to 
'  N.  &  Q.'  is  continually  being  referred  to,  it  is  of 
interest  to  record  the  following.  At  a  sale  in 
Birmingham,  in  December,  1886,  by  Messrs.  Lud- 
low,  Roberts  &  Weller,  a  Queen  Anne  farthing 
sold  for  191.  17s.  6d.  This  is  considered  a  high 
price,  and  the  specimen  in  question  is  called  the 
rarest  type,  viz.,  "  Peace  standing."  A.  H. 

THE  DUKE  OF  BUCKINGHAM  AND  THE  ISLE  OF 
RHE".  (See  7th  S.  ii.  488.)— The  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham, as  commander-in-chief  of  the  expedition  sent  to 
the  Isle  of  Rhe"  in  1627,  conducted  the  operations 
from  the  landing  of  the  troops  till  their  final  dis- 
comfiture in  November  following.  The  fleet  sailed 
from  Stokes  Bay  on  June  27th,  and  arrived  at  its 
destination  by  July  12th.  After  an  obstinate  re- 
sistance by  the  French,  a  successful  landing  was 
effected.  The  army  advanced  inland.  The  small 
fort  of  St.  Marie  and  the  town  of  La  Flotte  sur- 
rendered to  them.  On  the  17th  the  army  took 
possession  of  the  town  of  St.  Martin,  the  inha- 
bitants having  fled  into  the  citadel  on  their 
approach.  Buckingham  now  blockaded  the  citadel ; 
but  here  his  successes  ended.  The  siege  was  con- 
tinued until  Nov.  6th,  when  a  general  assault  was 
made,  but  without  success.  The  assailants,  there- 


*  After  examination. 


86 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         FT*  s.  m.  JAH.  29.  w. 


fore,  after  a  "desperate  effort  desperately  con- 
tinued," were  obliged  to  retire  with  great  loss,  and, 
as  the  enemy  were  continually  being  reinforced 
with  fresh  troops  from  the  French  fleet,  the  Duke 
determined  to  raise  the  siege  and  re-embark  for 
England.  Early  in  the  morning  of  the  8th,  "  by 
beat  of  drum,"  the  army  began  its  disastrous 
retreat,  the  like  of  which  had  no  parallel  in  the 
records  of  the  British  army ;  the  miserable  few 
that  survived  the  dreadful  slaughter  got  on  board 
the  ships  the  same  day,  and  on  the  llth  arrived  at 
Plymouth,  where  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  landed. 

JAMBS  HORSEY. 
Quarr,  I.W. 

THE  "LAKE  HORSE"  OF  LOCH  ARKAIG. — 
Lord  Malmesbury,  in  his  '  Memoirs,'  under  date 
Oct.  3,  1857,  gives  an  account  of  a  "  mysterious 
creature,"  said  to  exist  in  Loch  Arkaig.  His  lord- 
ship states  that  his  stalker,  John  Stuart,  has  seen 
it  twice,  and  that  he  himself  is  "  nearly  persuaded" 
of  the  truth  of  the  creature's  existence.  There 
appear  to  have  been  other  stories  of  the  existence 
of  such  an  animal  in  other  Highland  lochs  about 
the  same  time,  notably  in  Loch  Assynt.  Probably 
during  the  lapse  of  thirty  years  this  "mysterious 
creature "  has  been  duly  accounted  for  ;  if  so,  I 
should  like  to  know.  My  own  view  is  that  the 
"lake  horse"  is  a  seal,  for  Lord  Malmesbury 
concludes  his  remarks  on  the  appearance  of  the 
creature  by  stating  that  "it  would  be  quite  possible, 
though  difficult,  for  a  seal  to  work  up  the  river 
Locby  into  Loch  Arkaig." 

J.  STANDISH  HAL  jr. 

THE  BINDING  or  MAGAZINES.— In  referring  to 
the  Leech  caricature  of  the  Mulready  envelope 
that  appeared  in  Punch  in  1844,  a  correspondent 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  (MR.  ALGERNON  GRAVES)  says  the 
reason  it  is  not  to  be  found  in  bound  copies  of 
Punch  is  that  the  cut  was  inserted  amongst  the 
advertisements  on  the  inside  of  the  cover.  This 
gives  me  an  opportunity  of  again  insisting  on  the 
desirability  of  binding  the  wrappers  and  advertise- 
ments just  as  issued  with  periodical  literature 
worthy  of  preservation.  For  those  who  delve  in 
the  annals  of  the  past,  absolutely  complete  sets  of 
old  magazines  would  be  mines  of  wealth  indeed  : 
we  may  at  least  leave  such  wealth  for  those  who 
come  after  us. 

The  practice  of  the  British  Museum  is  to  bind 
with  the  text  the  first  and  last  covers  of  the  year 
or  volume,  advertisements  (social  history  is  largely 
written  in  advertisements)  being  included  when 
they  appear  to  be  of  importance.  The  wisdom  of 
the  wisest  would  be  impossibly  taxed  in  forecasting 
what  will  be  of  importance  to  the  unborn. 

ANDREW  W.  TUER. 

ATONE. — Dr.  Murray  shows  that  this  verb  arose 
from  the  use  of  such  phrases  as  "  to  be  at  one,"  or 


"  to  bring,  make,  or  set  at  one."  I  wish  to  point 
out  that  I  believe  I  have  discovered  that  such 
phrases  arose  out  of  a  translation  from  similar 
French  phrases,  so  that  it  is  really  of  French 
origin,  as  doubtless  many  of  our  English  phrases 
are.  In  'Le  Livere  de  Reis  de  Engletere,'  ed. 
Glover,  p.  220,  we  find  that  a  reconciliation  was 
attempted  between  Henry  II.  and  the  Archbishop 
Saint  Thomas,  but  they  could  not  be  at  one  ;  or, 
in  the  Anglo-French  original,  "  ii  ne  peusent  mie 
estre  a  un" ;  i.e.,  they  could  not  be  reconciled,  or, 
as  Shakespeare  would  have  said,  they  could  not 
"  atone  together."  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

'  B.  B.,'  A  FARCE.— Mr.  G.  A.  Sala,  when  writ- 
ing ('Echoes  of  the  Week,'  Dec.  25,  1886)  of 
the  appointment  of  Mr.  Montagu  Williams  to  the 
office  of  a  stipendiary  police  magistrate,  says  of 
him,  "  He  has  not,  I  believe,  written  any  books  ; 
but  he  made  some  essays,  I  believe,  many  years 
ago,  in  the  poetic  art."  Although  the  share  of 
writing  a  farce  may  not  be  looked  upon  as  the 
production  of  a  "  book,"  yet  I  may  remind  the 
many  admirers  of  the  popular  new  stipendiary, 
that  in  March,  1860,  he  and  his  fellow  Etonian 
barrister  Mr.  F.  C.  Burnand,  the  present  editor  of 
Punch,  jointly  wrote  the  farce  '  B.  B.,'  in  which 
Robson  scored  a  great  hit  by  his  personation  of 
Mr.  Benjamin  Bobbin,  a  very  timid  man,  who, 
from  the  initials  on  his  portmanteau,  is  taken  for 
"  the  Benicia  Boy,"  Heenan,  the  American  prize- 
fighter, and  is  thereby  placed  by  his  admirers  in 
some  ludicrous  situations.  ODTHBERT  BEDE. 

'MONITEUR  UNIVERSEL.' — It  is  known  to  some 
that  the  reprint  of  the  Moniteur  from  1789  in- 
cludes much  news  as  to  French  plans  in  Ireland, 
correspondence  from  Napper  Tandy  and  other 
rebels,  &c.  The  chief  foreign  news  was  from  Eng- 
land and  from  the  Times,  Morning  Chronicle, 
Morning  Post,  &c.,  not  forgetting  movements  of 
English  cruisers.  Debates  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons are  sometimes  given  at  greater  length  than 
those  of  the  French  legislature.  The  reprints 
from  the  English  papers  appeared  about  eleven 
days  after  in  the  Moniteur.  The  value  of  this 
repertory  of  facts  and  lies  is  well  known. 

HYDE  CLARKE. 

A  CAXTON  FOR  FIVE  SHILLINGS, — In  the  auc- 
tion catalogue  of  the  libraries  of  Dr.  John  Godol- 
phin  and  Mr.  Owen  Phillips,  sold  by  Wm.  Cooper 
at  "  Westmorland  -  Court  in  St.  Bartholomews 
Close,"  Nov.  11,  1678,  No.  101  of  the  "Philology 
in  Folio,"  "  Geffry  Chaucers  Translation  of 
Boetius  de  Consolatione  Philosophise,  in  English, 
and  Printed  by  William  Caxton,"  sold  for 
"  0-5-0 "  (p.  25  of  the  Catalogue  in  the  volume 
821,  i.  1,  in  the  British  Museum).  These  old 
catalogues  (I  have  been  looking  through  them,  as 
Mr.  P.  A.  Lyons  did,  for  Shakspere  entries)  do 


., 


s.  in.  JAN.  29, 'ST.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


87 


n  ake  one's  mouth  water.     A  copy  of  the  second 
fclio  of  Shakspere  fetched  only  16s.  in  1678. 

F.  J.  F. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
n;  tines  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

FAMILY  or  RAOUL  OF  CONSTANTINOPLE. — The 
head  of  this  family  was  the  Norman  knight  Raoul, 
a  follower  of  Robert  Guiscard,  Duke  of  Apulia. 
He  was  sent  by  his  chief  on  a  mission  to  the 
Byzantine  court,  in  which  he  failed,  and  in  excuse 
offered  explanations  and  advice,  which  so  enraged 
Guiscard  that  he  forthwith  dismissed  Raoul  from 
his  service.  The  story  is  related  by  Anna  Comnena 
('Alexiad,'  1.  i.  §  15,  pp.  71-73,  Bonnse,  1839). 
Raoul  then  returned  to  Constantinople  and  settled 
there,  and  his  descendants  filled  high  offices  at  the 
imperial  court  until  the  city  was  taken  by  the 
Turks  in  1453.  After  that  the  name  of  Raoul 
rarely  appears  in  history,  and  occasionally  seems 
to  have  been  confounded  with  that  of  an  ancient 
Byzantine  family,  viz.,  that  of  Rali  (or  Ralli,  as  it 
was  frequently  spelt  by  the  Italians).  In  proof 
of  this  I  will  give  two  instances  : — 

1.  In  A.D.  1466  the  Venetians,  under  Victor 
Capellus,  took  old  Patras,  and  Phranzes  says 
('  Chron.'  hk.  iv.  c.  xxii.  p.  426)  :  eTriSpa/zovros 
01 'v  rov  'AfJidpr)  eis  /3orj0eiav  rrjs  \a>pas  6 
7rpo//,i7$ei>s  rov  rwi/'Everwi/  o-ro'Aov  77  vavap^o? 

KCU  6  PaovA.  MiYcmA,  6  'Io"»is  uera  TroAAwv  /cat 

•\  «  ^    *»        i      '   r  \  \        / 

KaAwv  orpaTitoTwi/  €rpey/€V  avrov  Kara,  fcparovs, 

&c.  Further  on  he  says :  /cat  avrov  8e  rov 
PaouA  Hilary  A  dAwo-avrcs  rov  LTTTTOV  IKTTC- 
crovra  eKa.6io~av  avrov  eiri  or/c6Ao7ros. 

The  same  incident  is  related,  under  the  same 
circumstances,  by  Theod.  Spandoginus  Cantacu- 
zene  in  Sansovino's  '  Hist.  Univ.  di  Turchi,'p.  203; 
but  here  the  unfortunate  commander  is  called 
Michel  Ralli,  and  Hammer  and  others  also  mention 
him  by  this  name.  Moreover,  the  Venetian  "  pro- 
visor  "  of  the  Peloponnesus,  writing  to  Victor 
Capellus  on  September  7,  1466,  refers  to  the 
disaster  which  has  befallen  "  Michaeli  Rali" 
(' Cancellaria  Secreta  Veneta  Reg.  xxii.,  1464- 
1466/  c.  187,  in  Satha's  '  Monumenta  Historise 
Hellenicse,'  vol.  i.  p.  258,  Paris,  1880). 

2.  About  the  same  time  there  was  another 
Michael  Ralli,  surnamed  Drimi  (in  Greek  Api/*us), 
who  had  estates  in  the  Morea  and  was  employed 
by  the  Venetian  Republic  to  levy  troops.  Charles 
Hopf,  a  great  authority  on  the  history  of  the 
Middle  Ages,  refers  to  him  in  Ersch  and  Gruber's 
encyclopaedia  (vol.  Ixxxvi.  p.  155)  under  the  name 
of  "Michael  Raoul  Drimys."  But  the  Italian 
"  proveditore "  of  the  Morea,  who  was  constantly 
transacting  business  with  him,  and  must  have 


known  his  real  name,  invariably  calls  him  Michali 
Ralli  Drimi  in  the  despatches  to  his  government 
(v.  Jacomo  Barbarigo,  proveditore  generale  della 
Morea,  dispacci  della  guerra  di  Peloponneso, 
1465-1466,  MS.  in  the  Biblioth.  Municipale 
Magnani,  Bologna). 

Can  any  of  your  readers  explain  these  discrepan- 
cies 1  Is  it  known  what  became  of  the  Raouls  after 
the  fall  of  Constantinople  1  A.  A.  RALLI. 

LINES  ADDRESSED  TO  LADY  CHARLOTTE  CAMP- 
BELL.— I  wish  to  know  whether  the  following  lines 
have  ever  appeared  in  print : — 

Lines  addressed  to  Lady  Charlotte  Campbell  with 
a  manuscript  copy  of  the  author's  poems,  in  return  for 
a  printed  collection  of  her  own  poetry,  by  Walter  Scott, 
of  Edinburgh,  1799:— 

Of  old  'tis  said  in  Ilium's  battling  days, 

Ere  Friendship  knew  a  price,  or  Faith  was  sold, 
The  Chief,  high-minded,  famed  in  Homer's  lays, 
For  meanest  brass  exchanged  his  arms  of  gold. 
Say.  lovely  lady,  know  you  not  of  one 

Who,  with  the  Lycian  hero's  generous  fire, 
Gave  lays  might  rival  Grecia's  sweetest  tone 
For  the  rude  numbers  of  a  northern  lyre  1 
Yet,  tho'  unequal  all  to  match  my  debt, 

Yet  take  these  lines  to  thy  protecting  hand, 
Nor  heedless  bear  a  Gothic  bard  repeat 

The  wizard  harping  of  thy  native  land. 
For  each  (forgive  the  vaunt)  a  wreath  may  grow, 

At  distance  due  as  my  rude  verse  from  thine  ; 
The  classic  laurel  crown  thy  lovely  brow, 
The  Druid's  magic  mistletoe  be  mine. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield,  Reading. 

THE  NAME  BONAPARTE. —Did  any  political 
significance  ever  attach  to  the  spelling  or  pronun- 
ciation of  ' '  Bonaparte "  1  In  the  days  when  it 
was  customary  to  speak  of  him  as  "  the  Corsican 
usurper,"  I  think  the  name  was  generally  written 
"  Buonaparte,"  and  I  remember  to  have  heard  very 
old  people  call  him  something  which  sounded  like 
"  Bonyparty."  I  think,  too,  that  in  the  doggerel 
verses  appended  to  caricatures  of  the  early  part  of 
the  century  I  have  seen  his  name  rhyme  to 
"  hearty."  Those  who  refused  to  recognize  him  as 
a  Frenchman  would  probably  lose  no  opportunity 
of  writing  and  pronouncing  his  name  as  that  of  an 
Italian,  whilst  others  would  write  "Bonaparte," 
and  in  pronouncing  the  name  would  make  the  final 
e  silent.  I  should  like  very  much  to  know  whether 
the  variations  I  mention  were  accidental  and  partly 
due  to  ignorance,  or  whether  they  had  any  political 
meaning.  We  all  know  that  in  speaking  to  a 
Frenchman  of  a  certain  territory  we  must  not  say 
"  Elsass,"  and  that  a  German  would  most  likely 
correct  us  if  we  mentioned  "  Alsace."  R.  B.  P. 

THE  JEWISH  DIALECT  ON  THE  STAGE. — Amongst 
my  playbills  is  one  of  Coven t  Garden  Theatre  for 
June  25, 1817,  announcing  the  appearance  of  Booth 
in  'The  Merchant  of  Venice.'  It  is  stated  that 


88 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  in.  JAN.  29,  w. 


Mr.  Booth  will  perform  the  part  of  Shylock  for  the 
first  time,  and  "  will,  by  particular  desire,  play 
the  character  for  that  night  only  in  the  Jewish 
dialect."  The  idea  of  Shylock  being  seriously 
played  in  the  dialect  of  Fagin  or  of  the  Thackerayan 
Sidonia  is  a  little  staggering.  Perhaps  one  of  the 
dramatic  correspondents  of  ( N.  &  Q.'  will  be  ablr 
to  record  from  contemporary  information  the  feel- 
ings of  the  audience  on  this  interesting  occasion, 
and  whether  the  transformation  of  the  "Jew  that 
Shakespeare  drew"  into  a  kind  of  Ikey  Solomons 
"  took  "  with  the  public.  W.  F.  P. 

"FIGHTING  LIKE  DIVILS  FOR  CONCILIATION," 
&c.— In  Lady  Morgan's  '  Memoirs,'  vol.  ii.  p.  232, 
she,  in  a  scrap  of  her  diary  for  October  30,  1826, 
describes  the  stanza  of  which  the  above  is  one 
line  as  a  compliment  paid  her  by  a  ballad-singer 
in  the  Dublin  streets.  In  '  The  Life  of  Charles 
Lever,'  by  W.  J.  Fitzpatrick,  LL.D.,  London, 
1879,  vol.  i.  p.  40,  the  stanza  is  said  to  have  been 
one  of  many  sung  by  Lever  (?),  during  his  Trinity 
College  student  days,  in  the  streets  of  Dublin,  in 
his  disguise  as  a  ballad-singer.  The  passage  is 
obscure,  referring  either  to  a  ballad  sung  by 
"Khoudlum"  or  by  Lever  himself,  or  merely 
adapted  by  Lever  in  one  of  his  novels.  Can  any 
of  your  correspondents  throw  any  light  upon  the 
authorship  of  the  stanza,  i.  e.,  whether  it  was 
Lever's  own  composition,  or  merely  a  much  earlier 
ballad  by  some  Irish  poet,  sung  by  Rhoudlum  and 
other  street  minstrels  ?  DARBY  THE  BLAST. 

BERESFORD  FAMILY.— I  should  be  obliged  if 
any  of  your  readers  could  give  me  any  information 
concerning  the  following  persons;  also  of  the  de- 
scendants of  Thomas. 

Ealph  Beresford,  citizen  and  alderman  of  London, 
married  a  daughter  of  William  Elton,  but  had  no 


Roger  Beresford,  sheriff  and  alderman  of  London 
5  Hen.  VIII.,  married,  but  had  no  issue.  Arms  : 
Sable,  three  bears  valiant  or.  These  were 
brothers. 

Thomas  Beresford,  D.D.,  Rector  of  St.  Sepulchre 
in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
married  a  daughter  of  Rev.  Dr.  Withers,  and  had 
issue  William  and  others.  S.  B.  BERESFORD. 

14,  Ivy  Lane,  B.C. 

[Communications  may  be  sent  direct.  ] 

WORKS  OF  J.  W.  CROKER.— Will  some  corre- 
spondent be  so  kind  as  to  tell  me  where  to  find  a 
complete  list  of  works  edited  by  the  late  John 
Wilson  Croker  ?  ECLECTIC. 

POLLARD  FAMILY.— I  am  anxious  to  trace  the 
family  of  Pollard  of  Langley,  in  the  parish  of  High 
Bickington,  co.  Devon,  and  should  be  very  grateful 
to  any  one  who  would  furnish  me  with  some  infor- 
mation. The  last  owner  appears  to  have  been  John 


Pollard,  whose  burial  is  recorded  in  the  Yarns- 
combe  register  1714,  and  family  wills  show  him 
to  have  been  born  about  1677.  At  his  death 
the  Langley  estate  would  seem  to  have  passed  out 
of  the  family,  I  believe  by  sale.  I  am  anxious  to 
know  who  were  his  heirs,  and  whether  he  left  any 
will  or  not.  He  had  a  first  cousin  Thomas  Pollard, 
who  was  living  in  1677,  having  been  born  before 
1667.  These  two  men  are  the  last  of  the  Langley 
branch  of  Pollards  that  I  have  come  across.  Any 
later  information  of  this  family  would  be  grate- 
fully received.  R.  POLLARD. 
30,  Cranley  Gardens,  S.W. 

CLUB. — When  was  this  word  first  used  in  the 
sense  of  a  society  ?  In  Hickeringill's  '  Gregory 
Father-Greybeard,'  1673,  it  is  used  both  as  a 
substantive  and  verb.  He  speaks  also,  at  p.  2,  of 
"some  mountebanks  Bill  at  every  Pillar  and 
Post  to  be  gazed  on,  if  not  laughed  at." 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

TAVARES,  MUSICIANS.— The  following  entries 
are  quoted  from  Phillips's  '  Dictionary  of  Biogra- 
phical Reference ': — 

"  Tavarea,  Manuel,  Portuguese,  music  composer,  1625, 
K." 

<f  Tavares,  Nicholas,  Portuguese  musician  and  com- 
poser, 1627,  K." 

List  of  works  referred  to:  K.,Fe"tis,F.  J./ Biographic 
Universelle  des  Musiciens,'  Paris,  1860,  10  vols. 
Will  any  of  your  correspondents  favour  me  with  the 
passages  from  these  books  respecting  these  musi- 
cians? FREDERICK  LAWRENCE  TAVARE". 

22,  Sherwood  Street,  Fallowfield,  Manchester. 

THE  LASCARIS.— Mr.  Mallock,  in  'The  Old 
Order  Changes,'  i.  13,  22,  26,  talks  of  two  Lascaris 
quarterings  in  a  coat  of  arms  surmounted  by  the 
coronet  of  a  Marechale  of  France,  carved  upon  the 
gateway  of  an  old  town,  apparently  near  Nice,  and 
adds  :  "  The  Lascaris  were  seigneurs  in  this  part 
of  the  country."  Can  any  reader  tell  me  if  this 
statement  is  authentic  or  imaginary?  I  do  not 
know  of  any  branch  from  the  Byzantine  stem  but 
the  Counts  of  Vintimiglia,  the  Brusa  and  the 
Cretan  branches.  Are  there  any  works  treating 
of  this  race  besides  the  notices  in  Gibbon,  Du- 
cange,  Saladini's  '  Teatro  Araldico'  (vol.  vi.), 
Villemain's  'Les  Lascaris,'  and  the  'Biographie 
Universelle  '  ?  M.  H.  WHITE. 

Dalmore,  Oban,  N.B. 

GENERAL  HON.  ROBERT  MONCKTON,  DIED  1782. 
— I  should  be  much  obliged  for  information  as  to 
this  officer.  He  had  a  command  at  Quebec,  1759, 
and  was  Governor  of  New  York,  1761. 

HORACE  W.  MONCKTON. 

1,  Hare  Court,  Temple. 

"  WE  LEFT  OUR  COUNTRY  FOR  OUR  COUNTRY'S 

GOOD." — Can  any  of  your  readers  or  you  tell  me 
what  is  the  popular  meaning  nowadays  of  the 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


89 


i  ,bove  expression  ?  Reference  to  any  author  (dic- 
tionary  or  other)  showing  the  adoption  and  use  of 
the  phrase  will  oblige.  The  quotation  in  the 
i.boye  form  is  from  Harrington.  BETA. 

GEORGE  J.  W.  AGAR-ELLIS,  LORD   DOVER. — 

1.  Can  any  contributor  of  '  N.  &  Q.7  kindly  give 
me  the  names  of  the  articles  contributed  by  Lord 
Dover  to  the  Edinburgh  and  Quarterly  reviews  ? 

2.  When  were  the  *  Remarks  on  the  Origin  and 
Honours  of  the  British  Peerage ;  published  ?     See 
<N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  xi.  423.     3.  What  was  the  date 
of  the  first  edition  of  'Lives  of  Eminent  Sovereigns 
of  Modern  Europe '  ?    It  was  not  published  until 
after  Lord  Dover's  death,  and  the  fourth  edition, 
according  to  Low's  '  Catalogue  of  English  Books/ 
is  dated  1853.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

"BiBLioTHECA  NicoTiANA." — Has  this  collection 
of  the  late  Mr.  William  Bragge's  ever  been  dis- 
persed ?  This  information  is  required  more  espe- 
cially with  a  view  to  examine,  if  possible,  A.  W. 
Bain's  '  Tobacco  :  its  History  and  Associations,' 
1836,  in  seventeen  large  folio  volumes  (No.  228 
in  Mr.  Bragge's  catalogue).  J.  J.  S. 

BENJAMIN  DISRAELI. — Who  was  the  notary 
public  of  this  name  (spelt  without  the  apostrophe) 
who  figures  in  Watson's  'Dublin  Almanac'  of 
1870  as  then  in  business  in  Grafton  Street,  Dublin? 

J.  G.  A. 

Paria. 

JOHN  DRAKARD,  author  of  the  'History  of 
Stamford  '  and  proprietor  of  the  Stamford  News, 
was  in  1811  sentenced  to  eighteen  months'  im- 
prisonment and  to  the  payment  of  a  fine  of  200Z. 
for  libel.  The  trial  is  reported  in  Howell's  '  State 
Trials'  (1823),  vol.  xxxi.  pp.  495-544.  Can  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  the  dates  of  Drakard's 
birth  and  death  ?  It  would  appear  from  Burton's 
'  Chronology  of  Stamford '  that  Drakard  was  alive 
in  1836.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

GRETNA  GREEN  REGISTERS. — It  is  stated  in  the 
Times  of  January  14,  p.  7,  that  the  register  of 
marriages  which  took  place  at  Allenson's  Toll 
Bar,  Gretna  Green,  is  now  in  the  custody  of  Mr. 
Wright,  a  solicitor  practising  at  Carlisle,  and  that 
it  contains  upwards  of  8,000  entries.  Also  that 
several  registers  were  kept  at  various  places  along 
the  borders  of  Scotland.  Where,  and  in  whose 
custody  are  they  ?  It  would  be  a  very  good 
thing  if  all  such  books  could  be  transferred  to  the 
custody  of  the  Registrar  General.  G.  W.  M. 

HUGUENOT  FAMILIES.  —  Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  where  a  list  can  be  found  of 
the  chief  Huguenot  families  which  fled  from 
France  after  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes 
1685;  and  if  there  is  any  book  containing  notices 
or  an  account  of  the  family  of  the  Marquis  de 


Saintes  (in  Saintonge)  ?    One  of  their  ancestors 
was   a  knight  of  St.    Catherine,  and   the  family 
had  as  their  arms  the  insignia  of  her  martyrdom. 
J.  W.  SHAND-HARVEY. 

ADMIRAL  KNOWLES,— Can  any  one  give  me  a 
clue  to  the  family  of  Admiral  Knowles,  living  in 
Chelsea  about  1757 1  His  estate  or  country 
residence,  marriage  of  his  daughters,  &c.,  would 
greatly  oblige.  E.  LATOUR. 


£*?((**, 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT. 

(7th  S.  iii.  45.) 

The  folk-tale  given  by  URBAN  as  current  in 
his  youth  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire  is 
not  confined  to  that  part  of  England.  I  heard 
it  about  seventy  years  ago  from  an  old  farmer's 
wife,  who  came  from  one  of  the  south-western 
counties,  either  Devonshire  or  Somersetshire. 
Her  version  of  the  story  was  as  follows:  A 
farmer,  on  engaging  a  female  servant,  made  it 
a  condition  that  she  was  to  learn  Latin,  and  always 
address  him  in  that  language.  He  instructed  her 
to  call  him  "  Maister  Domine  ";  a  bed,  "easy  de- 
gree"; breeches,  " crackers";  a  cat,  "white- 
faced  Simminy";  fire,  "  hot-cockolorum  ";  water, 
"  absolution  ";  and  a  barn,"  high  top  o'  mountain." 
A  few  nights  afterwards,  when  the  farmer  had  re- 
tired to  rest,  the  cat,  that  was  playing  about  in  the 
kitchen,  caught  up  a  stick  from  the  faggot  that  was 
burning  on  the  hearth,  and  ran  out  with  it  in  the 
direction  of  the  barn  ;  upon  which  the  servant 
roused  her  master  out  of  his  sleep  in  the  following 
terms  :  "Rise  up,  Maister  Domine,  out  of  your 

aisy  degree;  put  on  your crackers,  and  come 

down  to  me.  White-faced  Simminy  has  run  away 
with  hot-cockolorum,  and  if  we  can't  get  absolu- 
tion, high  top  o'  mountain  will  be  all  over  hot- 
cockalorum."  It  will  be  noticed  that  the  opening 
words  of  this  speech  are  cast  in  a  metrical  form. 
The  story  went  on  to  say  that  the  farmer  was  so 
long  in  taking  in  what  was  said,  that  the  fire  spread 
and  the  barn  was  burnt  to  the  ground.  Perhaps 
the  lesson  intended  to  be  conveyed  is  that  it  is 
dangerous  to  teach  women  Latin.  There  is  a 
French  saying,  "  Femme  qui  sait  latin,  ne  vient 
jamais  a  bonne  fin."  E.  McC — . 

This  folk- tale  occurs  in  the  '  Tredici  piacevole 
notti '  of  Straparola,  where  it  is  told  of  a  gram- 
marian who  insisted  on  a  peasant  he  bad  taken 
into  his  service  calling  the  bed  "  ripossarium "; 
the  cat, "  saltagrafia";  the  fire,  "  carniscoculum "; 
water,  "  abondantia ";  and  his  wealth,  "  sub- 
stantia."  The  boy  revenges  himself  for  his 
master's  roughness  by  setting  the  house  on  fire 
by  means  of  the  cat  ;  and  the  master,  not  at 
first  comprehending  the  jargon  which  is  used,  in 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  JAH.  29,  w. 


obedience  to  his  commands,  in  informing  him  of 
the  catastrophe,  has  the  mortification  of  seeing  his 
house  burnt  down.  Dr.  Pitre'  has  collected  two 
versions  in  Sicily.  That  published  in  his  great 
collection  of  Sicilian  folk-lore  is  entitled  '  Tlppiti 
Nuappiti,'  from  the  mincing  name  given  to  the 
cat.  Here  the  master's  wife,  wearied  out  with  her 
husband's  folly,  conspires  with  the  servant  to  put 
him  to  death  by  setting  the  house  on  fire  (also 
with  the  aid  of  the  cat)  and  burning  him  in  it. 
She  then  marries  the  servant  (Fiabe,  '  Novelle  e 
Racconti  Popolari  Siciliani,'  vol.  iii.  p.  120).  The 
point  of  the  Yorkshire  variant  as  narrated  by 
URBAN  is  no  longer  the  "  poetical  justice  "  of  these 
Italian  tales,  but  simply  the  absurdity  of  giving 
warning  of  a  fire  in  the  stilted  gibberish  of  the 
master— unless,  indeed,  the  narrator's  memory  has 
failed  him  of  the  rest.  E.  SIDNEY  HARTLAND. 
Swansea. 

The  tale  as  told  to  me  a  child  ended  thus — it  is 
not  worth  while  to  give  the  dialogue  at  length, 
which  can  easily  be  guessed  at — but  this  was  the 
maid's  address:  "  Rise  up,  Mr.Ord  and  Mrs.  Easy, 
call  Filiach  and  Filii  (the  children),  for  puss-puss- 
pussy  pus  tried  to  get  beef-staky-corn  (the  roast 
meat),  ran  against  hot-cockolorum  (the  kitchen 
fire),  caught  hot-cockolorum  in  her  tail,  ran  up 
astyanax  (the  stair-case),  and  if  it  had  not  been 
for  pond-pondalorum  the  castle  would  have  been 
burnt  down."  Hot-cockolorum  in  the  cat's  tail 
was  an  idea  which  I  always  received  with  the 
greatest  delight,  and  I  am  not  sure  that  some 
of  us  were  not  once  caught  trying  to  put  it  in 
practice.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

URBAN  may  be  interested  to  know  that  the  folk 
tale  which  he  traces  to  the  West  Riding  was  taugh 
to  me  in  my  childhood  in  London.  I  never  saw 
it  in  print,  but  it  reached  our  nursery  in  the  follow 
ing  form :  "  Sir  Augustus  a  Domino,  arise  from 
thy  easy  decree,  put  on  thy  fortune-tellers  and  th; 
haydown  treaders,  and  come  down  to  me.  Fo 
Miss  Catus  has  climbed  up  the  high  top  moun 
with  a  piece  of  hot-popalorum  on  her  tail,  am 
without  the  aid  of  absolution  we  shall  all  be  un 
done."  J.  H.  WYLIB. 

Rochdale. 

[Many  variants  have  been  received.] 


PONTEFRACT  =  BROKEN  BRIDGE  (7th  S.  i.  268 
377;  ii.  74,  236,  350,  510;  iii.  58).— I  must  con 
fess  my  disappointment  at  both  the  matter  an 
the  tone  of  MR.  STEVENSON'S  last  communicatio 
under  the  above  heading.  After  he  had  take 
eight  weeks  to  prepare  his  thunderbolt,  he  migh 
have  produced  something  more  to  the  point. 

To  take  the  conclusion  of  his  article  first,  a 
being  the  only  part  of  it  which  has  more  than 
very  indirect  relation  to  the  heading,  I  notice  tha 


persists  in  the  utterly  unwarrantable  assump- 
on  that  Ordericus  Vitalis  speaks  of  a  "  broken 
ridge."  This  is,  however,  not  even  a  "  guess," 
'ckless  or  otherwise  ;  it  is  a  pure  interpolation, 
rdericus,  following  William  of  Poitiers  (I  accept 
lankfully  MR.  STEVENSON'S  correction,  and  can- 
ot  account  for  the  name  of  Richard  being  on  my 
otes),  speaks  of  Fractus-pons  as  a  proper  name  ; 
3  that  the  "explanation"  which,  in  order  to  make 
he  passage  "one  of  no  difficulty,"  MR.  STEVEN- 
ON  produces  for  our  acceptance,  as  from  the  depths 
f  his  own  inner  consciousness,  is  altogether  super- 
uous,  no  difficulty  existing.  The  passage  in  Or- 
ericus  Vitalis  is  too  long  for  quotation,  but  the 
ituation  may  thus  be  described  : — 
"  The  king  was  stopped  at  Pontefract,  which  corn- 
landed  the  river,  by  its  swollen  condition  ;  and  between 
ie  site  of  Pontefract  Castle  and  the  water,  a  distance 
f  less  than  two  miles,  the  ground  would  have  been 
overed  with  his  array,  who  vainly  tried  the  usual  pas- 
age  ;  and  that  failing  them,  sought  another  above  and 
elow." 

But  when  Ordericus  wrote  that  part  of  his  his- 
ory,  which  he  did  in  1124  (copying,  or  rather 
bridging,  from  William  of  Poitiers,  who  wrote  in 
071),  the  name  of  the  town  nestling  under  the 
castle  had  recently  been  changed  to  Fractua  Pons, 
hich  a  century  or  two  afterwards  became  Pons 
Cactus,  and  ultimately  Pontefractus.  Each  por- 
ion  of  the  name  commenced  with  an  indisput- 
ible  capital  letter,  as  in  the  Pontefract  charter 
of  1194.  And  the  whole  context  of  Ordericus 
Vitalis  shows  that  he  was  referring  to  no  "  broken 
bridge  "  at  all,  but  to  a  place  of  that  name.  He 
;ells  us  that  the  river  (1)  was  not  fordable  (i.e., 
in  its  then  condition,  swollen  by  autumn  rains, 
and  not  at  all  on  account  of  some  supposed  bridge 
having  been  broken,  as  frequently  assumed,  and 
as  now  again  unnecessarily  imported  into  the  ques- 
tion by  MR.  STEVENSON  ;  and  (2)  that  it  "could  not 
be  crossed  by  boats."  The  king  was  advised  "  to 
build  a  bridge"  —  not  to  repair  a  broken  one, 
surely  the  more  easy  task,  if  any  such  existed — 
but  he  refused,  for  reasons  assigned.  That  the 
difficulty  might  otherwise  be  conquered,  a  ford 
supra  infraqne  was  sought ;  but  there  is  not  the 
smallest  suggestion  of  the  existence  of  a  bridge, 
broken  or  perfect,  or  even  of  one  of  boats.  It  is 
evident  that  the  usual  mode  of  transit  had  been 
by  a  ford  which  was  temporarily  impassable,  and 
that  the  "broken  bridge"  on  which  MR.  STEVEN- 
SON relies  is  but  a  broken  reed,  the  result  of  a 
guess,  and  in  contradiction  of  all  the  evidence. 

This  imagined  "  broken  bridge  "  over  the  Aire 
— "  broken  bridges,"  says  one  authority — is  a  pure 
interpolation  of  the  commentators  ;  and  the  fact 
that  MR.  STEVENSON  must  have  "  failed  to  see  " 
the  original,  does  not  justify  him  in  his  reckless 
aspersions  of  recklessness  upon  others.  But  the 
bridge  which  gave  its  name  to  the  township  which  it 
bounds  was  on  a  streamlet,  an  affluent  of  the  larger 


7»S.  III.  JAN.  29, '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


r  ver,  as  I  stated  7th  S.  ii.  74 ;  and,  as  it  may  still 
b )  seen,  it  is  a  one-sided  lop-eared  structure,  "  scant 
h  ilf  a  mile  east  out  of  Old  Pontefract,"  as  says 
I  eland  ;  which,  whether  broken  or  not,  could  have 
impeded  no  one.,  for  reasons  which  I  have  already 
given. 

But  I  can  furnish  another  reference  to  this  name 
of  the  town  in  the  almost  contemporaneous  his- 
tory of  Eichard  of  Hexham,  '  De  Gestis  Regis 
Stephani/  written  between  1135  and  1140,  which 
raakes  this  very  clear.  I  quote  from  "Decem 
Scriptores  ":  "  Ea  tempestate  [i.e.,  at  the  death  of 
Henry  I.,  in  December,  1135]  Willielmus  cogno- 
inento  Transversus,  qui  honorem  Fracti  Pontis 

(sic  enim  quoddam  oppidura  nominatur) 

habuerat."  Thus  the  Fractus  Pons  was  most  defi- 
nitely and  clearly  no  "  bridge  "  at  all,  but  a  town, 
and  a  town  the  name  of  which  required  some  ex- 
planation, as  perhaps  having  been  conferred  so 
recently  that  Richard  of  Hexham,  a  northern 
authority,  who  certainly  knew  somewhat  of  York- 
shire, and  who,  as  an  Augustinian  canon,  probably 
knew  much  of  Pontefract,  considered  an  expla- 
natory parenthetical  clause  to  be,  for  the  sake  of 
perspicuity,  a  necessary  insertion  when  he  named 
the  "  oppidum." 

The  question,  moreover,  does  not  turn  in  the 
slightest  degree  upon  whether  Ordericus  Vitalis 
generally  used  later  forms  of  names  than  did 
William  of  Poitiers,  but  whether,  in  transcribing 
and  abridging  a  portion  of  the  history  written  by 
the  latter,  he  did,  in  one  particular  instance,  sub- 
stitute a  newly  conferred  name  in  place  of  one 
that  had  been  formerly  in  use. 

May  I  add  that  the  earliest  writer  who  is  said 
to  have  connected  the  miracle  of  St.  William  with 
some  "  broken  bridge  "  at  Pontefract  is  Thomas  of 
Castleford,  a  monk  of  St.  John's  monastery?  He 
flourished  in  1320  (Stevens,  i.  207a),  but  his  work 
is  said  to  have  been  destroyed  when  many  of 
the  Cott.  MSS.  were  burnt  in  October,  1731.  I 
have,  however,  failed  to  discover  the  name  in  the 
old  Cottonian  catalogue,  or,  indeed,  the  slightest 
indication  that  any  work  ascribed  to  that  four- 
teenth century  monk  was  ever  included  in  the 
collection.  Will  MR.  STEVENSON  or  some  other 
diligent  student  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  seek  out  this  his- 
tory ?  In  order  to  save  some  investigation,  I  add 
that  a  short  biography  of  Thomas  of  Castleford 
is  given  by  John  Bale '(Brit.  Mus.,  819  b,  18),  and 
in  Leland's  'Commentaries,'  p.  331,  cap.  cccxl. 
(Brit  Mus.,25lOccc). 

In  his  remarks  upon  ^Ethelburgh  (Tate),  MR. 
STEVENSON  is  again  guilty  of  special  pleading, 
stating  my  case  in  his  own  way,  in  a  shape  that  I 
repudiate,  and  then  confuting  id  to  his  own  satis- 
faction. His  ridicule  of  the  suggestion  that  Tate, 
the  second  name  for  ^Ethelburgh,  was  an  abbre- 
viation of  its  first  half,  is  no  argument ;  while  his 
disbelief  that  Tatan  hardened  into  Tadden  is  in 


utter  despite  of  the  evidence  which  I  haye  already 
produced  that  the  Tatecastre  of  Domesday  is  the 
present  Tadcaster,  where  an  analogous  hardening 
has  certainly  occurred.  I  may,  however,  take 
the  liberty  of  reminding  him,  for  his  convince- 
ment,  that  the  Domesday  felt  is  now  universally 
fidd,  and  that  the  Domesday  Tatewic,  Cat«-bi, 
Coletun,  Cucualfc,  Elant,  Fotinghara,  Gretlintone, 
Holant,  Ansgotebi,  Rutba,  Schitebi,  Snitehala,  are 
now  respectively — I  arrange  them  in  alphabetical 
order,  for  more  easy  reference — Ad  wick,  Cudeby, 
Golden,  Coxwold,  Elland,  Frodinghnm,  Gnndle- 
ton,  Hoyland,  OsgodHy,  Rudby,  Skidby,  and  Sny- 
dal ;  while  all  the  Ethel  family  early  exhibited 
the  same  tendency,  Ethelwin  becoming  Edwin, 
Erhelgar  becoming  Edgar,  Ethelward  becoming 
Edward,  and  even  Ethelburg  herself  figuring  as 
Eadburg— (Ethel  into  Ead  !  nearly  as  bad,  MR. 
STEVENSON  will  say,  as  the  historic  transmutation 
of  John  Smith  into  Julius  Caesar).  But,  in  fact, 
the  evidence  is  overwhelming  of  that  hardening  of 
the  t  of  Saxon  times  into  the  d  of  a  later  date, 
which  MR.  STEVENSON'S  theory  would  make  to  be 
improbable,  if  not  impossible. 

With  regard  to  the  es  in  Taddenes  Scylf,  I  had 
seen  no  difficulty,  though  not  altogether  for  the 
reason  suggested  by  MR.  STEVENSON.  I  had  treated 
it  as  a  duplication  of  the  initial  of  the  second  part  of 
the  word,  For  the  correct  version  of  the  Saxon  I 
should  hardly  have  gone,  as  MR.  STEVENSON  has 
done,  to  a  Norman  writer  like  Simeon  of  Durham, 
or  even  to  Florence  of  Worcester,  whom  Simeon 
reproduced.  I  should  the  rather  have  gone  to 
Tiberius,  B.  iv.,  an  early  copy  of  the  lost  original 
of  all  the  later  versions  of  this  part  of  the  '  Saxon 
Chronicle';  in  which  case  I  should  have  found 
that,  in  fact,  there  is  now  no  contemporary  autho- 
rity whatever  for  this  use  of  Taddenes  Scylf,  and 
that  the  redundant  es  is  as  likely  as  not  to  have 
proceeded  from  the  fault  or  the  love  of  embel- 
lishment of  the  eleventh  century  copyist,  who  is 
the  earliest  authority  for  the  orthography  as  we 
have  it.  Having  ascertained  the  probability  of 
this  aspect  of  affairs,  I  should  have  tested  my 
"  guess "  in  other  ways  before  I  adopted  it,  till 
finally  I  might  have  considered  it  deserving  of 
being  placed  on  my  list  of  ' '  probable  hits  at  the 
truth."  MR.  STEVENSON  seems  to  have  acted 
differently  ;  but  he  cannot  be  absolutely  congra* 
tulated  on  the  results  of  his  method,  if  that  can  be 
called  a  "  method "  which  appeals  to  the  Simeon 
of  Durham  of  the  twelfth  century  on  a  point  of 
tenth  century  orthography. 

To  conclude.  While  noticing  that  MR.  STEVEN- 
SON ignores  my  challenge  to  him  to  produce  a 
single  instance  of  the  use  of  the  form  ^helburgh- 
Tate  in  any  authentic  document,  I  should  mention 
that  the  fact  of  its  being  a  second  name  (analogous 
to  Elizabeth  and  Bess),  not  an  addition  (such  as 
Elizabeth-Bess),  as  MR.  STEVENSON  seems  to  sup- 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  III.  JAN.  29,  '87. 


pos 
Fat 


e,  was  very  clearly  proved  by  the  late  Rev. 
Father  Haigh,  who  found  the  name  Tatw  among 
the  queens  in  the  '  Liber  Vitse  '  ofLlandisfarne, 
in  exactly  the  position  which  the  name  of  JEthel- 
burgh  might  have  been  expected  to  occupy,  the 
name  ^Eibelburgh  itself  being  absent.  This  is 
very  nearly  as  if  a  chronicler  had  catalogued  King 
Henry's  three  children  as  Edward,  Mary,  and  the 
"  good  Queen  Bess."  R.  H.  H. 

Pontefract. 

ZOLAISTIC  :  ZOLAISM  (7th  S.  iii.  45).  —  Here  are 
two  quotations  for  these  words  earlier  than  those 
given  by  MR.  GARDINER  :  — 

"  I  have  had  in  view  a  particular  form  of  Zolaism, 
much  in  vogue  at  this  moment.  I  am  speaking  of  the 
natwahtme  precieux."—]?.  de  Pressense,  in  Athenaeum, 
Dec.  30,  1882,  p.  875,  col.  3. 

"  How  could  he  then  find  comfort  in  Zolaistic  Prance? 
For,  properly  considered,  Zolaism  is  at  the  source  of  that 
grovelling  temper  which  has  come  upon  France."  — 
Athenaeum,  Jan.  30,  1886,  p.  160,  col.  2. 

JOHN  RANDALL. 

THE  TWELVE  GOOD  RULES  (7th  S.  iii.  48)  alluded 
to  by  Goldsmith  in  *  Description  of  an  Author's 
Bedchamber  '  as  well  as  in  '  The  Deserted  Village,' 
are  as  follows  :  1.  Urge  no  healths  ;  2.  Profane  no 
divine  ordinances  ;  3.  Touch  no  state  matters  ;  4. 
Reveal  no  secrets  ;  5.  Pick  no  quarrels  ;  6.  Make 
no  comparisons  ;  7.  Maintain  no  ill  opinions  ;  8. 
Keep  no  bad  company;  9.  Encourage  no  vice  ; 
10.  Make  no  long  meals;  11.  Repeat  no  grievances  ; 
12.  Lay  no  wagers.  H.  S.  ASHBEE. 

Compare  the  notes  to  '  The  Deserted  Village  '  in 
Hales's  'Longer  English  Poems.'  These  rules 
have  been  ascribed  —  I  know  not  on  what  autho- 
rity —  to  King  Charles  I.  Hence  Goldsmith,  in  a 
private  letter  to  his  brother,  enclosing  some  lines 
of  a  poem  similar  to  '  The  Deserted  Village,'  thus 
describes  a  room  in  a  country  alehouse  :  — 

The  humid  wall  with  paltry  pictures  spead  : 
The  game  of  goose  was  then  exposed  to  view, 
And  the  twelve  rules  the  royal  martyr  drew. 

J.  MASK  ELL. 

The  following  distich—  also  by  Goldsmith,  and 
found  in  his  'Description  of  an  Author's  Bed- 
chamber '  —  is  sufficiently  explanatory:  — 

The  royal  game  of  goose  was  then  in  view, 
And  the  twelve  rules  the  royal  martyr  drew. 

W.   J.    FlTZPATRICK. 

The  allusion,  no  doubt,  is  to  King  Charles's 
twelve  golden  rules.  Vide,  3rd  S.  iii.  197,  215  ; 
4*h  S.  ix.  48.  J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 

[Many  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknowledged.] 

DOMESDAY  WAPENTAKES  (7th  S.  ii.  405,  449;  iii. 
61).  —  SIR  J.  A.  PICTON  asserts  that  there  is  "no  evi- 
dence to  justify  my  conclusion  "  as  to  the  essential 
difference  between  wapentakes  and  hundreds.  The 


evidence,  instead  of  being  nil,  is  too  bulky  for  inser- 
tion in  the  columns  of  *  N.  &  Q.,'  and  I  will  there- 
fore ask  him  to  suspend  his  judgment  till  the  pub- 
lication of  my  paper,  written  for  the  Domesday 
Commemoration.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

WlNSTANLEY,    CLOCKMAKER   (7th    S.    iii.    48). — 

This  name  does  not  appear  in  the  '  List  of  the 
Members  of  the  Clockmakers'  Company'  from 
1631  to  1732 ;  nor  does  it  occur  in  Wood's 
'  Curiosities  of  Clocks  and  Watches,'  1866. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

WILLIAM  NOBLE  (7th  S.  iii.  68).— With  reference 
to  this  inquiry,  it  may  perhaps  be  worth  while 
suggesting  that  the  place  mentioned  is  the  "  King's 
House  Inn"  in  Argyllshire.  The  inscription  as 
given  is  "Ay******ire,"  the  stars  exactly  making 
up  the  number  of  letters  in  Argyllshire.  In  an 
old  inscription  possibly  the  r  has  been  mistaken 
for  y  and  H  for  A.  The  "  King's  House  Inn  "  is 
on  the  coach  road  from  Inveroran  to  Ballachulish, 
a  short  distance  from  the  pass  of  Glencoe. 

E.  LUMLEY. 

FAMILY  OF  ARCHBISHOP  PARKER  (4th  S.  iv.  216, 
286;  7th  S.  ii.  249).— His  son,  Sir  John  Parker, 
married  a  daughter  of  Sir  Edw.  Abney  of  Willesley, 
and  by  her  had  a  son,  whom  he  left  in  ward  to  Dr. 
King,  Archbishop  of  Dublin.  A  daughter  of  Arch- 
bishop Parker  married  Murrough  Boyle,  Viscount 
Blessington,  and  her  daughter  Mary  married  Sir 
John  Dillon.  Perhaps  these  scraps  may  interest 
TRUTH.  C.  S.  K. 

Corrard,  Ulster. 

WORDS  IN  '  LIGHT  OF  ASIA  '  (7th  S.  ii.  448).-— 
Sammd-sambuddh. — This  is  explained  in  the 
following  extract  from  an  article  '  On  Buddhism,' 
by  the  Rev.  D.  J.  Gogerly,  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Ceylon  branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  vol.  i. 
(1845-8):— 

"  The  system  proceeds  on  the  principle  that  Truth 
is  invariably  the  same  throughout  all  generations  :  that 
from  time  to  time,  and  at  very  long  and  incalculably 
distant  periods,  wise  men,  perfectly  holy,  free  from  the 
influence  of  the  passions,  have  arisen,  whose  desires 
towards  every  existing  object,  and  even  to  existence 
itself,  were  entirely  extinguished ;  and  who,  by  their 
persevering  virtue,  having  attained  a  perfect  knowledge 
of  universal  truth,  proclaimed  it  to  others,  especially  so 
far  as  it  relates  to  morals  and  freedom  from  the  bonds 
of  continued  existence  :  that  after  a  period  their  doc- 
trines became  extinct,  no  vestige  of  their  teaching  being 
left ;  but  that  after  an  indefinitely  long  period,  another 
person,  equally  wise  and  pure,  has  arisen,  who,  perceiving 
the  truth,  proclaims  it.  As  truth  remains  unchangeably 
the  game,  and  each  of  these  holy  and  wise  men  per- 
ceived the  whole  truth,  the  doctrines  of  each  successive 
Buddha  were  identical  with  those  of  his  predecessors. 
The  number  of  these  preceding  Buddhas  is  un- 
limited, as  in  the  infinite  series  which  has  been  and 
still  is  progressing,  although  some  kalpas  occur  in 
which  no  Buddha  existed,  yet  in  other  kalpas  two  or 
three  have  appeared,  and  in  some  instances  so  many 


7«>  S.  III.  JAN.  29,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


93 


a  J  five.  These  ancient  Buddhas  are  the  Adi  Buddhas, 
bit  in  no  respect,  either  of  wisdom,  holiness,  or  power, 
a  -e  they  supposed  to  be  superior  to  Goutama  :— the 
v  Hole  of  the  Buddhas,  designated  Samma  Sambudha, 
t  lie  and  perfect  Buddhas,  are  equal." 

Kalpas. — The  same  writer,  on  the  authority  of 
the  Kev.  R.  S  pence  Hardy,  says  : — 

"  The  duration  of  a  calpa  he  (i.  e.,  Buddha)  does  not 
arithmetically  define,  but  uses  a  similitude  :  If  there 
be  a  solid  rock  forming  a  cube  of  a  yodun  (about 
fourteen  miles),  and  a  delicately  formed  shawl  should 
brush  against  it  once  in  a  hundred  years,  the  rock  by 
the  contact  would  be  gradually  worn  away ;  but  the 
calpa  would  not  in  that  time  be  completed." — Journal 
R.A.S.,  Ceylon  Branch,  vol.  iv.  p.  96 ;  see  Hardy,'  Manual 
of  Buddhism,'  p.  1. 

Elsewhere  I  find  that 

"a  kalpa  is  said  to  be  the  measure  of  the  duration  of  the 
world  previous  to  its  next  renewal — the  process  of  de- 
struction and  renewal  being  destined  to  go  on  for  ever  ! 
The  length  of  a  kalpa  is  432  millions  of  years." — '  Kusa 
Jatakaya,'  by  T.  Steele,  p.  215. 

Maha  Icalpas. — The  extract  from  Hardy  quoted 
by  Gogerly  refers  to  maha  kalpas.  The  latter 
leaves  out  the  maha.  I  do  not  know  whether 
there  is  any  distinction  as  to  duration  between  a 
kalpa  and  a  maha  kalpa.  Maha  =  great. 

Sakwal. — According  to  the  Buddhist  theory,"  the 
universe  comprises  an  infinite  number  of  systems 
or  sakwalas ;  each  complete  in  itself,  having  its 
own  sun,  moon,  and  stars,  and  its  own  heavens 
and  hells  "  (Gogerly).  J.  P.  LEWIS. 

Following  are  the  meanings  of  the  words  that 
G.  S.  B.  inquires  about  :— 

Sammd-sambuddh. — The  highest  Buddha  ;  a 
Buddha  of  perfect  knowledge,  free  from  all  illusions 
of  existence. 

Kalpas,  seons  ;  maha-kalpas,  great  (many)  aeons. 

Sakwal — A  system  of  worlds.  The  sakwals  are 
incomprehensible  in  number. 

When  the  'Light  of  Asia ;  first  appeared  I  made 
a  glossary  of  all  the  Oriental  words  therein  which 
I  could  identify,  and  though  the  list  is  a  long  one, 
if  it  will  be  of  any  real  use  to  G.  S.  B.  I  shall  be 
happy  to  furnish  him  a  transcript  of  it. 

RICHARD  BLISS. 

Newport,  E.I.,  U.S. 

It  seems  a  cruel  thing  to  have  sent  out  this  fine 
poem  without  a  glossary;  but  really  Pali  deals  so 
much  with  superlatives,  that  the  result  might  effect 
a  disenchantment. 

Sammd-sambuddh  (root  sam,  perfect)  means 
"the  completely  enlightened  one,"  i.e.,  Buddha 
himself. 

Kalpa,  from  kal,  "  to  count,"  means  an  era  of 
time  ;  and  maha,  Latin  magnus,  gives  "  a  great 
kalpa."  It  refers  to  astronomical  eras,  i.e.,  a 
countless  age,  reckoning  from  one  destruction  of 
this  globe  to  another. 

Sakwal  I  do  not  recognize.  Sak = strength,  en- 
durance ;  val=to  cover  or  surround.  "  Sakwal  by 


sakwal";  it  conveys  the  idea  of  heaven  after 
heaven.  We  are  familiar  with  the  term  "  seventh 
heaven."  LTSART. 

In  the  '  Laws  of  Manu,'  bk.  i.  f  65-70,  it  ap- 
pears that  every  kalpa  (called  also  a  Day  of 
Brahma)  must  endure  4,383,000  human  years  ; 
and  the  maha-kalpa  (or  life  of  Brahma)  is  to  be 
36,000 such  kalpas.  Of  these  it  seema  that  18,006+ 
the  golden,  silvern,  and  brazen  ages  of  the 
18,007th,  which  are  nine-tenths  thereof,  ended 
as  lately  as  the  Flood,  B.C.  3102 ;  thus  leaving  us 
of  the  present  iron  age  of  the  current  kalpa  barely 
some  4,300  centuries.  E.  L.  G. 

"HATCHMENT  DOWN!"  (7th  S.  i.  327,454;  ii.  37, 
137).— The  list  given  by  MR.  PoRTERof  the  Knights 
of  the  Garter  who  have  suffered  degradation  does 
not  mention  Thomas  Howard,  fourth  Duke  of  Nor- 
folk, who,  being  attainted  of  high  treason  in  Jan- 
uary, 1571 , for  his  communication  with  Mary,  Queen 
of  Scots,  was  beheaded  June  2, 1572.  The  order  to 
take  down  his  arms,  &c.,  from  the  Chapel  of  St. 
George  at  Windsor  was  signed  by  Queen  Elizabeth 
on  January  22,  1571.  The  original  plate,  with  his 
arms  thereon  in  enamel,  which  had  been  torn  from 
his  stall  in  St.  George's  Chapel,  was  found  at  Corby 
Castle  by  the  late  Mr.  Henry  Howard,  having 
probably  been  obtained  and  deposited  there  by 
Lord  William  Howard,  the  son  of  Thomas,  fourth 
duke. 

I  can  furnish  a  copy  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  order, 
if  thought  of  sufficient  interest  to  be  inserted  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  DRAWOH. 

HEXAMETERS  (7th  S.  ii.  488  ;  iii.  29).— In 
Charles  Kingsley's  '  Westward  Ho,'  chap,  ix.,  there 
is  a  discussion  on  English  hexameters  put  in  the 
mouths  of  Spenser  and  Raleigh.  In  the  third 
edition,  1857,  it  begins  near  the  end  of  p.  157  : — 
"  For  the  commonweal  of  poetry  and  letters  in  that 
same  critical  year  1580  was  in  far  greater  danger 
from  those  same  bexamaters  than  the  common  woe 
of  Ireland  (as  Raleigh  called  it)  was  from  the 
Spaniards,"  &c.  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

In  the  second  half  of  the  sixteenth  century,  at 
the  instance  of  Gabriel  Harvey,  considerable 
interest  was  aroused  in  the  matter  of  versification. 
It  was  Harvey's  belief  that  posterity  would  have  to 
name  him  with  gratitude  as  the  reformer  of  English 
verse.  His  own  words  are,  "  If  I  never  deserve 
any  better  remembrance,  let  me  be  epitaphed  the 
inventor  of  the  English  hexameter  ! "  His  con- 
temporary, Nash,  facetiously  compares  the  move- 
ment of  spondees  and  dactyls  to  "the  road  betwixt 
Stamford  and  Beechfield,"  and  closes  his  con- 
demnation of  it  with  an  imitation,  descriptive  of  a 
horse  plunging  in  the  mire  :  — "  Now  soused  up  to 
the  saddle,  and  straight  aloft  on  his  tiptoes."  It 
would  appear  that  Spenser,  through  the  influence 


94 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  in.  JAN.  29,  '87. 


of  his  friend  Harvey,  thought  seriously  of  experi- 
menting with  the  classical  metres,  but  that  he  did 
little  beyond  merely  dallying  with  the  fancy. 
'  Three  Proper  and  Witty  Familiar  Letters," 
touching  on  the  subject,  passed  between  the 
friends,  and  are  of  curious  interest.  They  were 
reprinted  in  1815,  by  Joseph  Haslewood,  *in  the 
second  volume  of  his  'Ancient  Critical  Essays  upon 
English  Poets  and  Poesy.'  In  the  same  volume 
will  be  found  two  further  contributions  to  the 
subject.  Campion's  'Observations  on  the  Art  of 
English  Poesy,'  designed  to  prove  that  "  the 
English  toong  will  received  eight  several  kinds  of 
numbers,"  and  a  reply  by  Samuel  Daniel,  in  which 
rhyme  is  defended  against  the  "versifying" 
advocated  by  Campion.  With  Daniel's  discussion 
the  controversy  practically  ends. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helen  sburgh,  N.B. 

Another  poem  in  English  hexameters  ought  not 
to  be  omitted  from  the  list,  '  Hymn  to  Helios,'  by 
Prof.  John  Stuart  Blackie,  more  than  two  hundred 
lines  in  length,  and  full  of  true  poetry.  What  the 
date  of  its  original  publication  is  I  do  not  know, 
but  it  may  be  found  in  a  volume  entitled 
'Fugitive  Poems' (1869),  edited  and  collected 
by  the  late  C.  G.  B.  Daubeny,  M.D.  They  are 
chiefly  written  by  men  distinguished  for  their 
scientific  attainments,  and  are  well  worth  perusal. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Charles  Kingsley's  poem  'Andromeda'  should 
not  be  omitted  in  a  list  of  English  hexameter  com- 
positions. The  objection  to  this  metre  in  the 
vernacular  is  by  no  means  new  : — 

"And  although  Carmen  Hexametrum  doth  rather  trotte 
and  hoble  than  runne  smoothly  in  our  english  tong,  yet 
I  am  sure,  our  english  tong  will  receive  Carmen 
lambicum  as  naturallie  as  either  Greke  or  Latin." — 
Ascham,  '  The  Scholemaster.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

Allow  me  to  correct  a  slip  of  your  correspondent 
A.  J.  M.,  who  mentions  the  closing  verses  of  the 
'Agamemnon'  of  JEchylus  as  "Iambic  Dimeter 
Brachycatalectic."  This  verse  is  (1)  not  iambic, 
but  trochaic  ;  (2)  not  a  dimeter,  but  a  tetrameter  ; 
(3)  not  brachycatalectic,  but  simply  catalectic. 
The  verse  is  well  known  to  all  scholars  under  the 
less  pedantic  name  of  "  Aristophanic  tetrameter,' 
from  its  wide  use  in  the  comedies  of  Aristophanes. 
THEODORE  REINACH. 

Pari?. 

McKiLLOP  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii.  407,  478).— Rear- 
Admiral  Henry  Frederick  McKillop,  C.B.,  was 
born  at  Dunkirk.  For  some  years  previous  to  his 
death,  which  took  place  at  Cairo,  on  June  5th, 
1879,  he  held  the  appointment  of  Controller  ol 
Ports  and  Lighthouses  under  the  Egyptian  Go- 


vernment,  and  lived  at  Alexandria.  He  was  raised 
Vom  the  rank  of  Bey  to  that  of  Pasha  during  his 
tenure  of  this  office.  His  services  are  probably 
recorded  in  O'Byrne's  '  Naval  Biography,'  and  his 
death  is  noticed  in  the  obituary  of  the  '  Royal 
Navy  List '  of  July,  1879.  J.  P.  S. 

"  EAT  ONE'S  HAT  "  (7th  S.  iii.  7).— The  expres- 
sion "to  eat  one's  heart  "has  always , seemed  to  me 

very  disagreeable  one.  To  say  "eat  one's  hat" 
is  "  vulgar,"  certainly,  but  not  more  "unmeaning" 
than  the  other  ;  neither  in  my  experience  have 
they  been  used  convertibly.  I  have  heard  people 
say,  "  Have  I  not  eaten  my  heart  out !  "  when  they 
wanted  to  tell  emphatically  of  intense  struggles  gone 
through  in  silence  with  an  unperturbed  exterior. 
The  other  is  a  mere  mode  of  instancing  something 
impossible  of  achievement,  probably  derived  from 
the  patter  of  a  charlatan  at  a  fair.  I  thought  its 
use  had  passed  away.  I  have  not  heard  it  since  I 
was  a  small  child.  There  was  a  shopman  who 
used  always  to  say  to  my  nurse,  "  If  this  stuff 
doesn't  wear,  or  doesn't  wash,  &c.,  I'll  eat  my  hat." 
And  then  afterwards  if  she  complained  of  a  stuff 
so  bought,  I  used  to  say,"  Oh,  do  go  and  tell  him 
he  was  wrong  ;  I  should  so  like  to  see  him  eat  his 
hat !"  It  was  impressed  on  me  as  being  one  of  my 
earliest  lessons  in  the  double  meaning  of  "  sayings," 
for  my  importunity  at  last  brought  the  revelation, 
"  Nonsense  !  he  doesn't  mean  he  would  really  eat 
it;  it's  just  because  he  couldn't  eat  it  that  he 
made  me  believe  the  stuff  would  wash." 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

The  probability  is  that  this  phrase  had  nothing 
to  do  originally  either  with  "  hat"  or  "heart,"  but 
referred  to  a  peculiar  dish  or  condiment  called  a 
"  hatte,"  as  DEFNIEL  may  see  by  referring  to  the 
Oracle,  vol.  viii.  p.  82.  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

BURKE'S  '  LANDED  GENTRY'  (7th  S.  iii.  1, 62).— A 
propos  of  the  communications  which  have  appeared 
in  your  recent  issues  anent  the  omissions  from  and 
inaccuracies  in  this  work,  let  me  recommend  to  the 
notice  of  your  readers  a  small  book,  published  in 
1865  by  Douglas  &  Foulis,  of  9,  Castle  Street, 
Edinburgh,  entitled  '  Popular  Genealogists;  or,  the 
Art  of  Pedigree-making.'  In  this  little  work  some, 
at  any  rate,  of  the  many  errors  of  the  '  Landed 
Gentry'  are  fully  exposed,  and  a  perusal  of  the 
book  will  not  only  afford  amusement,  but  will 
enable  a  pretty  correct  estimate  to  be  formed  of 
the  accuracy  of  what  is  issued  bearing  the  impri- 
matur of  Sir  Bernard  Burke. 

Is  it  not  possible,  I  would  ask,  that  some  work 
on  the  landed  gentry  should  be  issued  periodic- 
ally (for  there  is  not  the  demand  for  this  as  an 
annual  publication  as  in  the  case  of  the  'Peerage'), 
setting  out  their  lineage  and  arms,  but  confined  to 
such  details  as  have  stood  the  scrutiny  of  the 
Heralds'  College  1  By  this  I  mean,  exclude  rigidly 


rth  s.  in. 


JAM,  29,  ' 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


95 


a'  I  the  fabulous  ancestors  and  all  the  myths  with 
which  the  present  works  on  this  subject  are 
c:  owded.  Were  there  some  such  book,  the  state- 
n  ents  in  it  would  be  received  and  accepted  not 
oily  by  the  public,  but  by  archaeologists  and 
antiquaries.  JUEISCONSULTUS. 

TOPOGRAPHY  (7th  S.  iii.  26). — I  would  suggest 
that  one  way  of  preserving  odd  bits  of  information 
would  be  to  make  use  of  the  notes  and  queries 
magazines  of  the  counties,  which  are  somewhat 
spreading.  A  fly-leaf  might  be  printed,  so  as  to 
keep  the  matter  sent  separate  from  the  magazine 
itself,  and  when  this  leaf  was  full  of  these  topo- 
graphical odds  and  ends  it  might  be  stitched  up 
at  the  end  of  the  magazine  with  its  own  paging. 
In  many  cases,  I  think,  sending  such  information 
to  the  rector  or  vicar  would  be  labour  in  vain. 
There  is  one  other  thought  in  the  matter,  and  that 
is  that  the  archaeological  societies  should  depute 
correspondents  in  every  town  or  village,  or  who 
would  act  for  one  or  two  villages,  as  the  case  might 
be,  that  their  names  and  addresses  should  be  pub- 
lished with  their  Transactions,  and  they  would  be 
responsible  for  all  matter  sent  to  them.  If  they 
left,  or  gave  up  the  work,  or  died,  the  societies 
would  know,  and  fresh  agents  be  appointed. 

H.  A.  W. 

RlCHARDYNE,  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (7th  S.  iii.  8). 

— I  suspect  that  this  name  has  originated,  as  I 
have  known  several  similar  names  arise,  through  a 
desire  on  the  part  of  the  parents  to  name  a  child 
after  some  male  relation.  Should  the  child  un- 
fortunately be  a  daughter,  their  only  recourse  is 
to  alter  the  name  so  that  it  will  at  the  same  time 
fulfil  their  pledge  and  yet  indicate  the  sex  of  the 
child.  The  usual  mode  is  to  tack  ou  the  ter- 
mination ina  to  the  original  name.  I  have  come 
upon  the  following  femalized  Christian  names: 
Alexandrina,  Andrewina,  Clementina,  Ronaldina, 
and  Williamina.  I  know  of  two  instances  of 
females  bearing  the  Christian  name  Graham,  with- 
out any  attempt  at  modification  whatever. 

EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

Is  not  this  Richardine  the  feminine  of  Richard, 
as  Thomasine  is  of  Thomas  ?  J.  S.  S. 

HAIR  TURNED  WHITE  WITH  SORROW  (7tb  S.  ii. 
6,  93,  150,  238,  298,  412,  518*).— MR.  TEW  is  in- 
exact when  he  says  that  I  "  admit  "  that  fear  may 
blanch  the  hair.  I  have  never  admitted  it,  because 
I  have  always  maintained  that  it  might  have  that 
effect.  If  MR.  TEW  will  refer  to  my  note  in  6th  S. 
vi.  329,  he  will  find  that  I  relate  a  case  in  which 
the  sudden  blanching  was  the  result  of  shock  and 
fright ;  and  if  he  will  refer  to  pp.  93,  150  and  151 
in  vol.  ii.  of  the  present  series,  he  will  find  other 

*  See  also  6th  S.  vi.  85,  86, 134,  329 ;  vii,  37;  viii.  97; 
ix.  378. 


similar  instances,  which  he  appears  to  have  over- 
looked, in  consequence,  probably,  of  the  faulty 
heading,  "  with  sorrow,"  which  ought  to  have  been 
at  least  "with  sorrow,  &c."  In  my  opinion — and 
it  is  an  opinion  which  I  have  certainly  held  for  the 
last  five-and-twenty  years  —  any  sudden  painful 
emotion  or  shock,  produced  it  matters  not  how, 
is  capable  of  blanching  the  hair  to  a  greater  or 
less  extent.  I  have  not  yet  met  with  a  case  in 
which  the  shock  produced  by  sudden  joy  has 
had  this  effect  ;  but  as  there  are  certainly  cases 
on  record  in  which  sudden  joy  has  almost  imme- 
diately caused  death,  I  think  it  highly  probable 
that  joy  might  also  cause  sudden  blanching  of  the 
hair.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

COLOURED  DESIGNS  (7th  S.  iii.  9).— I  have  a 
copy  of  the  work  from  which  the  twenty  coloured 
plates  mentioned  by  MR.  J.  B.  MORRIS  are 
taken.  It  has  no  title-page,  though  apparently  in 
the  original  binding,  and  is  lettered  on  the  side, 
'  Fashion  and  Folly ;  or,  the  Buck's  Pilgrimage.' 
There  are  twenty-four  plates,  the  last  representing 
a  scene  in  court,  with  Dashall  taking  the  benefit 
of  the  Act.  J.  K.  L.  DB  VAYNES. 

Margate. 

KNIGHTS  OF  THE  SWAN  AND  THE  ROSE  (7th  S. 
ii.  208,  279).— At  the  last  reference  I  mentioned 
a  source  of  information  on  the  first-named  order. 
MR.  T.  W.  CAREY  will  find  particulars  as  to  the 
Brazilian  Order  of  the  Rose  at  p.  533  of  Whitakers 
Almanack  for  1887.  Q.  V. 

ERBA   D'!NVIDIA  (7th  S.   ii.   448).— Antonini's 

( Italian  Diet.'  gives  :  "Invidia §  per  Indivia, 

erba  nota."  This  means  endive  and  saccory,  Latin, 
Intubus  sativus  ;  Seris ;  Cichorium  endivia  ;  C. 
intybus.  It  may  be  doubted  if  this  transposition 
of  "envy "into  "endive"  will  fully  explain  the 
query.  A.  H. 

BOURNE  (7th  S.  ii.  389,  477,  490).— Perhaps  the 
best  example  of  this  word  is  to  be  found  in  Bourne- 
mouth, i.e.,  the  mouth  of  the  Bourne,  a  small 
stream  which  flows  through  the  town.  When  this 
now  large  watering-place  consisted  of  three  or  four 
houses,  it  was  called  emphatically  Bourne-mouth  ; 
now  I  observe  a  tendency  on  the  part  of  its  fre- 
quenters to  clip  the  last  syllable,  and  call  the  place 
Bournemouth,  as  is  done  in  the  cases  of  Ports- 
mouth, Sidmouth,  Plymouth,  and  sundry  other 
mouths  of  rivers,  harbours,  and  ports. 

J.  STANDISH  HALY. 

A  few  weeks  ago  a  mason  said  to  me,  "  Take  a 
squint,  please,  and  see  if  the  ridge-piece  is  square 
and  level  ;  bourne  it  by  the  wall-plate."  Bourne 
is  in  common  use  in  this  neighbourhood — twenty 
miles  from  Stratford-on-Avon. 

W.  M.  GARDNER. 

Byfield. 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  JA».  29,  w. 


"PEACE  WITH  HONOUR"  (5th  S.  x.  386;  6th  S. 
v.  346,  496;  vi.  136;  vii.  58,  255).— It  is  generally 
assumed  that  the  first  use  of  the  phrase  in  1878 
was  by  Lord  Beaconsfield,  after  his  return  to  Lon- 
don. But  the  words  appeared  on  the  welcome- 
flags  at  Dover.  Probably  one  of  the  comic  or 
illustrated  papers  which  quote  and  distort  Shake- 
speare weekly  had  taken  the  phrase  from  '  Corio- 
lanus';  but  of  course  it  may  have  been  taken  from 
the  king's  speech,  or  from  the  Times  summary,  in 
which,  as  in  many  other  places,  it  is  to  be  found. 

D. 

FREDERICK  WEATHERLY  (7th  S.  iii.  47).— Mr. 
Frederick  Edward  Weatherly,  of  Brasenose  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  M.A.,  is  the  author  of  certain  text- 
books on  logic,  '  Verses  for  Children  and  the 
Child-like'  (London,  1874,  16mo.),  'Muriel,  the 
Sea-King's  Daughter,  and  other  Poems '  (Oxford, 
1870,  8vo.),  and  many  other  books,  a  number  of 
which  have  been  published  in  an  illustrated  form 
by  Hildesheimer  &  Faulkner.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

Mr.  F.  Weatherly  is  the  son  of  a  surgeon  who 
for  many  years  was  in  practice  at  Portishead,  a 
few  miles  from  Bristol.  As  your  correspondent 
notes,  his  verses  are  greatly  in  request  with  com- 
posers, being  undoubtedly  graceful,  and  adapted 
for  musical  purposes.  W.  M. 

A  biographical  notice  of  this  poet,  giving  a  list 
of  his  chief  works,  will  be  found  in  Brown's  'Bio- 
graphical Dictionary  of  Musicians,'  1886. 

EDWARD  AYTON  HOLME  KAY. 
[Many  answers  to  the  same  effect  are  acknowledged.] 

DINNER  AT  THE  "  CASTLE  "  INN,  SALT  HILL 
(6th  S.  x.  453). — As  several  of  your  correspondents 
have  expressed  a  desire  for  fuller  information  on 
this  subject,  it  may  perhaps  be  mentioned  that 
some  further  details  will  be  found  in  the  recently 
published  '  Memoirs  of  the  Court  of  Queen  Char- 
lotte,' by  Mrs.  Papendiek,  vol.  i.  pp.  321-4. 

E.  B. 

Upton. 

THE  ANGLO-ISRAEL  MANIA  (7th  S.  ii.  89;  iii. 
27,  70). — A  self-evident  and  undeniable  proof  of 
an  early  settlement  of  Israelitish  tribes  in  the 
United  Kingdom  is  afforded  by  names  of  towns, 
of  a  nature  which  historians  as  well  as  ethnologists 
admit.  Everybody  will  agree  that  Dover,  for  in- 
stance, is  nothing  else  than  a  dialectical  form  of 
the  locality  Debir  (Joshua  xiii.  26).  Edinburgh 
is  no  doubt  the  Eden  town;  and,  in  fact,  there  is 
an  Edenic  view  from  this  town.  Eboracum  (York) 
is  either  the  town  of  Eber  or  else  Ebrac,  "the 
blessed  town,"  with  a  Latin  termination.  But  let 
us  take  London,  whose  derivation  is  still  doubt- 
ful ;  as  a  Hebrew  name  we  shall  find  it  to  be 
Lan-Dan,  tc  the  dwelling  of  Dan."  Old  London 
was,  therefore,  inhabited  by  the  Danites  (perhaps 


a  part  of  them  went  over  to  Den-mark,  although 
not  yet  claimed  by  the  Danes),  and  the  Guildhall 
may  have  been  the  lepers'  house,  connected  with 
;he  Hebrew  word  ^  (Job  xvi.  15). 

In  the  name  of  Dublin  is  most  likely  to  be  found 
a  reversed  form,  that  name  seeming  to  be  Dub-Ian, 
he  dwelling  of  Dub  or  Dob.  This  word,  which 
means  usually  in  Hebrew  a  bear,  could  dialectically 
mean  a  wolf  (hardened  from  Zeeb).  The  wolf  re- 
presents the  tribe  of  Benjamin  (Gren.  xlix.  27), 
consequently  a  part  of  the  Benjaminites  settled  in 
Dublin,  and  that  perhaps  in  the  time  of  Jeremiah, 
who,  as  it  is  known,  came  over  to  Ireland,  married 
an  Irish  princess,  and  brought  over  a  copy  of  the 
aw,  which  is  now  buried  in  the  Mount  Tara 
from  Thorah,  the  Law).  The  tribal  character- 
.stic  of  ''  ravening  as  a  wolf "  still  continues  to 
mark  the  descendants.  It  is  not  unlikely  that 
Phosnicians  settled  also  in  England,  which  has 
a  long  time  been  suspected,  from  the  fre- 
quently employed  word  Bal  as  a  prefix  in  Celtic 
localities.  Could  not  Sydenham  mean  "  the  home 
of  the  Sidonians  "  ?  I  have  many  more  arguments 
to  this  effect,  which  will  appear  as  an  appendix  to 
my  forthcoming  mediaeval  Jewish  documents  on  the 
ten  tribes.  A.  NEUBAUER. 

Oxford. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  or  COLLEY  GIBBER  (7th  S.  iii. 
21).— The  fourth  edition,  1756,  of  the  '  Apology,' 
2  vols.,  12mo.,  has  a  good  portrait,  engraved  by 
J.  S.  Miller  after  Vanloo,  and  is  valuable  as  con- 
taining also  "  an  Account  of  the  Eise  and  Progress 
of  the  English  Stage  :  a  Dialogue  on  Old  Plays, 
and  Old  Players  :  and  a  List  of  Dramatic  Authors 
and  their  Works."  It  was  printed  for  E.  &  J. 
Dodsley,  in  Pall  Mall.  Cibber  ceded  "all  his 
right  and  property  in  the  copy  of  his  Book" 
(the  '  Apology ')  to  Mr.  Eobert  Dodsley  for  the 
sum  of  fifty-two  pounds  ten  shillings,  March  24, 
1749/50,  as  per  autograph  assignment  in  my  pos- 
JULIAN  MARSHALL. 


MINIATURES  (7th  S.  ii.  108,  237,  375,  411).— 
Surely  MR.  GRAVES'S  definition  of  a  miniature  is 
altogether  misleading  !  No  miniatures  were  painted 
on  ivory  till  the  earlier  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  The  far  more  valuable  artistic  and 
interesting  miniatures  of  the  fifteenth,  sixteenth, 
and  seventeenth  centuries,  if  not  earlier  still,  in- 
cluding those  by  Hilliard,  Holbein,  Janet,  Petitot, 
Oliver,  S.  Cooper,  &c.,  were  painted  on  vellum, 
chicken  skin,  card  especially,  and  even  paper. 
Then,  again,  there  are  miniatures  in  oil  as  well  as 
water  colour.  J.  C.  J. 

"CROYDON  SANGUINE"  (7th  S.  ii.  446).— The 
writer  of  the  above  note  wholly,  I  think,  mis- 
interprets the  phrase.  It  is  a  humorously  ironical 
one,  where  "  sanguine  "  is  used  out  of  its  sense,  as 
a  sanguine  after  the  fashion  of  Croydon,  that  is,  a 


b  S.  III.  JAN.  29,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


co  lier's  black,  or  dark  colour.  We  speak  similarly 
of  olack  ivory,  and  call  a  nigger  "  Snowball."  This 
ircny,  too,  was  then  the  more  likely,  for  Trevisa's 
translation  of  Bartholome,  republished  in  1582, 
sa  s,  1.  iv.  c.  6  :  "  But  no  bloud  is  so  clean  pured, 
but  that  it  is  somewhat  meddeled  with  other 

humours by  meddeling  of  cholar,  it  seemeth 

red,  and  by  [the  humour  of]  melancholy  it  seemeth 
blacke." 

In  'Damon  and  Pythias'  Grimme  (i.e.,  Grime) 
is,  as  his  name  imports,  smutty,  much  as  are  sweeps 
nowadays,  even  though  they  ascend  no  chimneys: 
ard  he  calls  himself  and  his  fellows  "blacke  coliers." 
Similarly  the  mischievously  waggish  Jacke,  who 
washes  him  preparatory  to  shaving  him,  and  uses 
something  hard  instead  of  a  washing-ball,  so  fret- 
ting his  skin  that  he  is  "  besmoured  in  a  mar- 
velous fashion,"  he,  I  say,  cries  out,  as  he  washes 
the  charcoal  soot  from  his  face, 

Byr  ladie,  you  are  of  [a]  good  complexion, 
A  right  Croyden  sanguine,  beshrew  me. 

So  Harington's  use  of  the  phrase  does  not,  even 
with  the  addition  of  "oriental,"  necessarily,  or 
even  probably,  involve  any  allusion  to  ruddiness. 
From  his  portrait  he  was  of  fair  complexion;  but 
as  he  still  retained  his  incognito,  he  misleadingly 
describes  himself  and  his  supposed  companion  as 
"Both  of  a  complexion;  inclining  to  the  oriental 
colour  of  a  Croydon  sanguine."  But  what  ruddiness 
is  there  in  the  generality  of  East  Indians  1  Take  the 
ayahs  daily  to  be  seen  in  London,  and  it  will  take 
eyes  more  distinctive  than  were  those  of  our  ances- 
tors—who, by  the  way,  only  heard  of  them,  and 
heard  of  them  as  black  or  dark— to  discover  any 
dash  of  ruddiness  in  them.  Nor,  indeed,  can  I  in 
the  generality  of  them.  Moreover,  if  u  inclining  to 
the  oriental  colour,"  &c.,  be  supposed  to  involve  a 
ruddiness,  it  in  noway  follows  that  "a  pure  Croy- 
don sanguine  "  involves  the  same. 

In  further  illustration  I  would  now  give  three 
other  instances  of  the  phrase  and  a  variant  one, 
all  from  N.  Breton. 

1.  In  <  No  Whipping,'  &c.,  1601,  he  has  :— 
And  tell  how  neere  the  goose  the  gander  sits  : 
Of  Hob  and  Sib,  and  of  such  silly  creatures 

Of  Croydon  sanguine  and  of  home  made  features: 

But  skorne  them  not,  for  they  are  honest  people 

Although  perhaps  they  never  saw  Paules  steeple. 

This,  however,  only  helps  to  show  that  the  phrase 

is  no    more,    perhaps    less,   complimentary  than 

"  home-made  features,"  such  as  were  those  of  the 

Hobs  and  Sibs. 

2.  In  his  '  Mother's  Blessing,'  1602,  speaking  of 
maids  ill  to  wive,  he  says  : — 

Or  if  complexion  with  condition  meete, 
A  Croydon  sanguine  with  a  currish  nature ; 
and  here  we  can  but  add  to  our  conclusion  from 
1,  that  it  means  an  ill  complexion,  and  possibly  a 
saturnine  one. 

3.  By  the  supposed  relationship  to  the  bear  we 


now  find  that  it  refers  to  black  when  we  turn  to 
his  '  Packet  of  Mad  Letters,'  1603.  No.  24,  a 
lady's  answer  to  a  despised  lover,  runs:  "As  for 
an  ill-favoured  face,  goe  to  your  Paris  garden  [the 
bear  garden]  to  your  good  brothers  :  indeed  your 
Croyden  sanguine  is  a  most  pure  complexion." 
The  last  words  meaning,  as  I  take  it,  pure  and 
unmixed,  as  pure  as  pure  black. 

4.  But  in '  Grimello's  Fortune,'  1604,  the  phrase 
having  been  probably  sufficiently  played  upon  by 
himself  and  others,  we  get  this  variant — a  plain 
and,  I  think,  decisive  one:  "  His  complexion  Sea 

cole  sanguine,  a  most  wicked  face, everie  waie 

a  verie  filthie  fellow."  I  know  of  no  ruddiness  in 
sea-coal. 

So  far  as  we  yet  know,  Harington's  is  the  earliest 
example  we  have,  unless  '  Damon  and  Pythias'  be 
of  1598  or  earlier.  But  I  think  we  can  gain  from 
Breton's  use  and  disuse  of  the  phrase  that  from 
one  or  both  of  these  it  probably  had  a  temporary 
currency.  If  so,  we  may  perhaps  carry  back  the 
date  of  the  play  to  before  September  16,  1601,  the 
date  of  entry  of  the  '  No  Whipping  '  in  the  Sta- 
tioners' Register.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

Viewed  by  itself, "  Croydon  sanguine  "  is  a  term 
like  Prussian  blue,  Venetian  red,  Vandyke  brown. 
May  it  not  be  that  the  ozone  of  the  healthy  downs 
of  Banstead,  Epsom,  Walton,  thereabouts,  im- 
proves the  complexion?  I  remember  a  remark 
which  I  will  introduce  thus  :  A  young  lady,  born 
in  Calcutta  of  English  parents,  but  nurtured  and 
educated  in  Europe,  was  resident  at  Croydon,  and, 
visiting  elsewhere,  being  complimented  on  her  fine 
rosy  complexion,  it  was  explained  in  connexion  with 
free  exercise  in  the  open  air,  and  met  with  the 
ill-mannered  remark,  "  Yes  ;  a  fine  specimen  of 
Croydon  brickdust  " — otherwise  "Croydon  san- 
guine "  ?  LYSART. 

JOKES  ON  DEATH  (7th  S.  ii.  404  ;  iii.  18).— See 
<  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  vi.  257,  286.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

VERSTEGAN'S  DEDICATION  TO  KING  JAMES  I. 
(7th  S.  ii.  448).— The  editions  of  1605  and  1628 
contain  the  same  dedication  as  that  given  in  the 
edition  of  1673.  The  period  comprised  in  the  first 
two  volumes  of  the  '  Remarks  and  Collections '  of 
Thomas  Hearne  is  from  July  4,  1705,  to  May  13, 
1710,  while,  according  to  Mr.  Doble,  the  '  Re- 
liquiae Hernianse '  hardly  profess  "to  contain  more 
than  a  series  of  illustrative  selections." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

THE  OLD  RECORDS  OF  ULSTER'S  OFFICE  : 
WHEEE  ARE  THEY  NOW?  (7th  S.  iii.  28).— S.  S. 
will  find  the  fact  of  Sir  James  Terry,  the  Atblone 
pursuivant,  carrying  off  the  records  from  Dublin 
after  the  battle  of  the  Boyne  stated  in  the  'History 
of  the  College  of  Arms.'  Terry  lived  with  the 
"  court "  of  James  II.  at  St.  Germain,  and  whilst 
there  arranged  two  very  beautiful  illuminated 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  JAN.  29,  w. 


MSS.  from  these  records,  the  first  volume  giving 
the  arms,  dresses,  &c. ,  of  Irish  peers  and  bishops, 
and  the  second  volume  the  arms  of  Irish  septs. 
These  volumes  were  compiled  for  presentation  to 
the  eldest  son  of  James  II.,  i.e.,  the  "  Old  Pre- 
tender," on  his  majority.  They  were  never  com- 
pleted, inasmuch  as  they  want  the  history  of  the 
families  whose  arms  are  recorded  therein.  These 
volumes  are  amongst  the  Harleian  MSS.  in  the 
British  Museum.  In  the  same  collection  there  is 
a  rough  book  of  heraldic  MSS.  and  pedigrees 
relating  to  Irish  families,  which  was  previously  in 
the  possession  of  Sir  James  Terry,  from  which 
he  probably  compiled  his  proposed  presentation 
volumes,  and  which  perhaps  were  some  of  the 
MSS.  he  took  with  him  from  Ulster's  office. 

J.  STANDISH  HALT. 

"OMNIUM  GATHERUM"  (6th  S.  x.  449).— This 
expression  is  used  also  in  Selden's  '  Table-Talk': — 

"  In  King  James's  time  things  were  pretty  well.  But 
in  King  Charles's  time,  there  has  been  nothing  but 
French-more  \_sic~]  and  the  Cushion  Dance,  omnium 
gatherum,  tolly,  polly,  hoite  come  toite." — Arber's  re- 
print, 1868,  p.  62. 

Is  not  '.'French-more"  a  misprint  for  Trenchmore? 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  PANAMA  CANAL  (7th  S.  iii.  49). — Very  soon 
after  the  expeditions  of  Cortes  and  his  companions 
to  Central  America  had  proved  that  no  passage 
existed  between  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific,  plans 
•were  suggested  for  cutting  canals.  In  1525  a 
cousin  of  the  conqueror  of  Mexico,  Alvaro  de 
Saavedra,  who  made  the  first  voyage  from  Mexico 
to  the  Moluccas  in  the  following  years,  and  died 
in  a  third  attempt  to  make  a  return  voyage  in 
1529,  appears  to  have  been  the  earliest  projector, 
According  to  Galvano, — 

"  Saavedra,  if  he  had  lived,  meant  to  have  opened  the 
land  of  Castillia  de  Oro  and  New  Spain  from  sea  to  sea, 
•which  might  have  been  done  in  four  places,  namely, 
from  the  Gulf  of  St.  Michael  to  Uraba,  which  is  twenty, 
five  leagues;  or  from  Panama  to  Nombre  de  Dios,  being 
seventeen  leagues  distance  ;  or  through  Xaquntor,  a 

river  of  Nicaragua The  other  place  is  from  Tehuan- 

tepec,  through  the  river  Vera  Cruz,  in  the  Bay  of  Hon- 
duras."—'  Discoveries  of  the  World'  (Hakluyt  Soc.) 
p.  180. 

The  Jesuit  Father  Joseph  de  Acosta,  who  tra 
veiled  through  the  Spanish  Indies  between  1570 
and  1587,  on  this  question  of  cutting  a  cana 
says : — 

"  Some  have  discoursed  and  propounded  to  cut  through 
this  passage  of  seven  leagues  [Terra  Firma  where  i 

grows  narrow]  and  to  join  one  sea  to  the  other fo 

that  these  eighteen  leagues  of  land  betwixt  Nombre  dt 
Dios  and  Panama  is  more  painful  and  chargeable  than 
2,300  by  sea,  whereupon  some  would  say  it  were  a  mean 
to  drown  the  land,  one  sea  being  lower  than  the  other. — 
'  Natural  and  Moral  History  of  the  Indies,'  bk.  iii.  (firs 
published  1590),  Grimston's  translation  (Hakluyt  Soc/ 
vol.  i.  p.  135. 

About  the  time  Acosta  wrote,  and  when  th 


Englishman  Oxenham  had  found  a  way  across, 
nd  Drake  had  appeared  in  the  Pacific,  two 
Blemish  engineers  were  sent  to  survey  the  isthmus 
nd  project  plans  for  cutting  through  it;  but  they 
eported  insuperable  difficulties,  and  the  Council 
f  the  Indies  representing  the  evils  which  would 
jrobably  accrue  to  the  monarchy  if  the  scheme 
were  carried  out,  it  was  ordered,  under  pain  of 
',eath,  that  nobody  should  thereafter  propose  or 
ntertain  the  subject.  Vide  quotation  from  Al- 
edo's  '  Dictionary,'  art.  "  Isthmus,"  in  Journal 
Royal  Geog.  Soc.,  vol.  xx.  1850. 

Yet  the  old    historian  (Herrera  ?)   exclaimed, 
'  There  are  mountains,  it  is  true,  but   Spanish 
lands  and  Spanish  enterprise  can  overcome  them  " 
Henry   Stevens,    '  Notes,    Historical    and    Geo- 
graphical,' New  Haven,  1869). 

EDWARD  A.  PETHERICK. 

"A  proposal  to  pierce  the  Isthmus  of  Darien  was 
made  as  early  as  1520  by  Angel  Saavedra  ;  Cortez  caused 
,he  Isthmus  of  Tehuantepec  to  be  surveyed  for  the  con- 
tructionofa  canal;  and  in  1550  Antonio  Galvao  sug- 
gested four  different  routes  for  such  a  scheme,  one  of 
hem  being  across  the  Isthmus  of  Panama." — '  Encyclo- 
paedia Brifcannica,'  ninth  edit.,  s.v.  "Panama." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

SECT  OF  ISRAELITES  (7th  S.  iii.  9).— These 
Englishmen,  after  spending  16,OOOJ.  on  their 
temple  at  Chatham,  are  breaking  up,  according  to 
the  Echo,  on  the  knotty  question  whether  their 
eader,  Mr.  James  J.  Jezreel,  lately  buried,  may  be 
expected  to  revive  and  display  the  bodily  immor- 
tality he  promised.  It  is  rather  notable  that  he  is 
the  third,  and  by  far  the  most  credited,  of  prophets 
making  the  same  claim  among  us  who  have  de- 
parted within  about  a  year.  First  the  learned 
chaplain  of  St.  Nicholas,  Dublin  (who  had  no  dis- 
ciples) ;  then  Mrs.  Girling,  of  the  Hordle  encamp- 
ment, nicknamed  "  Shakers "  (and  not  unde- 
servedly, as  she  reproduced  Ann  Lee's  heresy 
about  marriage) ;  and  now  Mr.  Jezreel.  The  750 
pages  of  his  '  Extracts  from  the  Flying  Roll '  cer- 
tainly end  ominously  :  "  Whoever  fails  of  this  fails 
of  immortality  "  (in  italics).  But  I  gather  that  at 
5,  Trafalgar  Street,  New  Brompton,  Chatham, 
Resigned  unto  the  Heavenly  Will. 
His  wife  keeps  on  the  business  still; 

where  probably  MR.  GRAY  can  learn  all  about  it. 

E.  L.  G. 

MR.  GRAY  will  get  the  information  he  requires 
by  consulting  the  new  official  organ  of  this  sect, 
the  Messenger  of  Wisdom  and  Israel's  Guide 
(monthly,  price  2d.).  He  should  also  see  *  The 
Flying  Roll,'  which  is  their  chief  text-book.  So 
far  as  I  have  seen,  their  doctrines  are  largely 
mixed  up  with  the  "  identity  theory,"  as  ex- 
pounded by  Mr.  Edward  Hine  in  his  'Forty- 
seven  Identifications '  (pamphlet,  price  6cZ.),  which 
MR.  GRAY  would  perhaps  find  useful.  The  most 


*B.  in.  JAN.  29,  '87.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


e>  aaustive  work  on  this  latter  subject  is  *  Our 
Icaeritance  in  the  Great  Pyramid,'  by  Piazzi 
Si  lith.  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

The  information  sought  may  be  obtained  in  the 
B  shop  of  Rochester's  'Charge  to  the  Clergy  of 
tba  Diocese  of  Rochester,'  1885,'  pp.  31-33. 

L.  EDYE. 

"  SHIPPE  OF  CORPUS  CHRISTI  "  (7th  S.  ii.  188, 
S75;  iii.  37).— Has  this  term  any  reference  to  the 
si  ver  receptacle,  or  vessel,  in  which  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  was  preserved  and  hucg  up  in  church, 
or  when  carried  in  procession  ?  H.  A.  W. 

AUTHORS  OF  BOOKS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii.  449, 
499).— 

I  have  now  learnt  that  Richards  is  the  proper  spelling. 
The  Rickards  mentioned  is  not  the  same  person. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  iii. 
10).- 

The  following  lines  seem  to  be  those  which  TORNAVEEN 
is  in  search  of : — 
Be  lair,  or  foul,  or  rain,  or  ehine, 
The  joys  1  have  possessed,  in  spite  of  fate  are  mine, 
Not  Heaven  itself  upon  the  past  has  power: 
But  what  has  been,  has  been,  and  I  have  had  my  hour. 

Drjden's  '  Imitations  of  Horace,'  bk.  i.  ode  29. 
Byron  expresses  the  same  sentiment  in  '  The  Giaour  ':— 
I  die — but  first  I  have  possess'd, 
And,  come  what  may,  I  have  been  blest. 

J.  J.  F. 

The  lines  quoted  by  TOKNAVEEN  seem  like  a  garbled 
version  of  Dryden's  famous  translation  of  one  of  Horace's 
odes  :— 

Not  Heaven  itself  upon  the  past  has  power, 
But  what  has  been,  has  been,  and  I  have  had  my  hour. 
The  lines  beginning,  "  And  he  that  shuts  out  love,"  &c., 
are  from  Tennyson's  unnamed  poem  '  To '  begin- 
ning— 

I  send  you  here  a  sort  of  allegory. 

MORRIS  HUDSON. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

The  Vision  of  William  concerning  Piers  the  Plowman. 

Edited  by  Prof.  W.  W.  Skeat.    2  vols.     (Clarendon 

Press.) 

IN  the^e  two  handsome  volumes  we  have  at  last  a 
standard  and  definitive  edition  of  a  great  English 
classic,  which  has  scarcely  yet  received  its  due  recogni- 
tion. Probably  there  is  not  another  man  in  England 
besides  Prof.  Skeat  who  could  have  produced  an  edition 
so  satisfactory.  There  is  certainly  none  other  we  know 
of  who  has  given  himself  to  the  Work  with  such  long 
and  consistent  devotion,  and  there  is  hardly  another 
who  could  bring  to  the  task  in  the  same  higli  degree  the 
necessary  qualifications  here  manifested — wide  know- 
ledge of  the  language  in  its  historical  development,  the 
most  painstaking  and  conscientious  accuracy  in  minute 
details,  textual  and  critical,  such  as  we  seldom  meet 
except  in  some  of  the  great  German  commentators, 
combined  at  the  tame  time  with  a  legerele  and  lucidity 
of  treatment  more  suggestive  of  French  than  German 
scholarship.  William  Langland  is  believed  to  have  had 


his  famous  '  Vision  '  in  hand,  or  at  all  events  under 
revision,  for  at  least  twenty  years.  He  has  been  happy 
in  finding  an  editor  who  has  been  content  to  spend  no 
less  a  period  of  time  in  doing  justice  to  hia  poem.  For  it 
is  now  just  twenty  years  since  Prof.  Skeat  put  out  hia 
proposal  for  printing  the  three  chief  texts  of  '  Piers  the 
Plowman,'  following  it  up  by  editing  text  A  in  1867, 
text  B  in  1869,  text  C  in  1873,  and  producing  a  large 
and  very  interesting  volume  of  elucidatory  notes  in  1877, 
and  finally  a  volume  of  glossary  and  indices  in  1884— all 
in  the  publications  of  the  Early  English  Text  Society. 
The  matter  contained  in  these  various  publications  is 
slightly  condensed  and  digested  into  a  consistent  whole 
in  the  volumes  before  us.  In  the  first  volume  we  have 
the  three  typical  text?,  that  of  the  Vernon  MS  (A), 
the  Laud  MS.  (B),  and  the  Phillipps  MS.  (C),  beauti- 
fully printed  (pp.  1-601)  and  exhibited  at  one  opening, 
together  with  '  Richard  the  Redeless,'  by  the  same 
author  (pp.  602-628).  The  second  volume  is  devoted  to 
Einleitung,  and  contains,  besides  the  prefatory  matter 
(pp.  vii-xci),  exegetical  notes  (pp.  1-304),  a  very  full 
and  valuable  glossarial  index  (pp.  305-474),  and  an  index 
of  names  and  subjects  (pp.  475-484),  so  that  nothing  is 
wanting  to  make  this  a  complete  edition,  and  Prof. 
Skeat  deserves  our  hearty  thanks  for  the  care  he  has 
bestowed  upon  it. 

It  is  strange,  indeed,  that  so  important  a  work  should 
be  so  late  in  obtaining  a  tit  exponent.  Hallam,  in  his 
'  History  of  European  Literature,'  has  not  even  a  word 
of  passing  notice  for  William  Langland ;  and  yet,  from 
whatever  point  of  view  his  work  is  approached,  it  is  one 
of  manifold  intere-t.  Whether  it  be  regarded  as  a 
monument  of  the  English  language  as  it  was  written  and 
spoken  in  the  fourteenth  century,  or  as  illustrating  the 
history  of  religious  thought  in  England  in  pre-Reforma- 
tion  times,  or  as  throwing  light  on  many  obsolete  cus- 
toms and  popular  antiquities  (e.g.,  the  Dunmow  flitch, 
C,  xi.  276),  in  no  case  can  the  student  afford  to  neglect 
the  '  Vision  concerning  Piers  the  Plowman.'  We  find 
here  that  many  proverbial  expressions  and  colloquial- 
isms, such  as  "  The  newest  thing  out,"  which  one  might 
imagine  to  have  an  essentially  modern  ring  about  them, 
were  quite  familiar  to  Laugland  five  hundred  years  ago; 
e.g.,  "Ded  as  a  dore-nayle  "  (C,  ii.  184),  "The  hexte 
lettred  oute  "  (B,  xii.  2b7),  "  The  most  learned  man  out." 
In  '  Richard  the  Redeless '  we  even  light  on  a  slang 
Americanism,  '  That  bosse  was  vnbounde "  (iii.  98), 
which  Prof.  Skeat  explains  as  meaning  lord  or  master 
(Dut.  baas). 

In  some  points  of  detail  the  editor's  conclusions  will 
probably  not  pass  unchallenged.  For  instance,  some,  we 
imagine,  will  think  it  simpler  to  regard  jangle,  to  gossip 
or  prate,  O.Fr.  jangler,  to  jest,  as  evolved  out  of  O.Fr. 
jangleur,  a  jester,  another  form  of  jongleur  ((or  jongleur, 
Lat.  joculator),  instead  of  connecting  it,  like  Prof.  Skeat, 
with  a  word  so  remote  as  Dut.  janken,  to  howl.  When 
bytelbrowed  (C,  vii.  198)  is  defined  as  "  having  beetling 
or  prominent  brows"  (note  in  loco),  apparently  brows 
which  jut  out  and  overhang  the  eyes,  as  a  cliff  beetles 
over  the  sea,  Prof.  Skeat  might  defend  his  definition 
with  a  quotation  from  '  Henry  V.'  :  — 

Let  the  Brow  o  rewhelme  it  [the  eye] 
As  fearfully,  as  doth  a  galled  Rocke 
O're-hang  and  iutty  his  confounded  Base 

iii.  i.  13. 

But  "  beetle-browed,"  in  truth,  is  nothing  more  than 
"  browed  like  a  beetle  "  (as  Dr.  Murray,  we  believe,  is 
prepared  to  prove  in  the  forthcoming  part  of  '  The  Wew 
English  Dictionary'),  projecting  brows  being,  with, 
humorous  exaggeration,  likened  to  the  antennae  of  the 
insect,  just  as  a  persun  with  projecting  eyes  is  sometimes 
called  "  lobster-eyed."  It  is  doubtless  due  to  a  Blip  of 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  in.  JAN.  29,  '57. 


the  pen  that  we  find,  "Folk  busily  engaged  in  their 
avocations  "  (vol.  ii.  p.  Ixxxvi),  when  they  were  really 
plying  their  vocations. 

Dod's   Peerage,  Baronetage,  and   Knightage   of   Great 

Britain  for  1 :87.  ( Wliittaker  &  Co.) 
OKCK  more,  for  the  forty-seventh  time,  this  useful  and 
compendious  publication  makes  its  annual  appearance. 
Burdened  with  no  superfluous  or  disputable  matter,  yet 
giving  all  that  for  practical  purposes  can  be  desired,  it 
has  established  itself  in  public  favour,  arid  is  one  of  the 
most  useful  and  frequently  consulted  of  manuals. 

The  Indian  Magazine.     (Kegan  Paul,  Trench  &  Co.) 

India's  Women.     (9,  Salisbury  Square.) 

Journal  of  the  East  India  Association.     (26,  Charing 

Cross.) 

THESE  three  periodicals,  now  before  us,  represent  vary- 
ing phases  of  Indian  life  and  thought,  and  of  English 
thought  and  action  in  connexion  with  India.  The  first 
on  our  list  has  long  been  familiar  to  our  readers,  by  the 
notices  which  we  have  given  of  it  from  time  to  time  as 
the  organ  of  the  National  Indian  Association.  The  second 
and  third  are  newcomers  on  our  table,  and  are  all  the 
more  welcome  from  the  diversity  of  the  aspects  of  Indian 
interests  reflected  in  their  pages. 

In  India's  Women  we  have  the  ably  conducted  organ 
of  the  Church  of  England  Zenana  Mission,  an  institution 
which  devotes  itself  to  medical  and  educational  work 
among  the  women  of  India,  and  which  carries  on  hos- 
pitals, schools,  and  home  teaching  from  the  borders  of 
Afghanistan  to  the  sacred  isle  of  Ceylon,  as  well  as  in 
China  and  Japan.  The  reports  from  the  numerous 
stations  are  so  published  as  to  spread  the  information 
over  the  year's  issue,  and  to  give  in  each  number  an 
adequate  survey  of  the  works  special  to  the  several 
divisions  of  the  very  wide  field  of  the  Society's  operations. 

In  the  Journal  of  the  East  India  A  ssociation  we  have 
the  means  afforded  us  of  judging  the  current  state  of 
opinion  among  cultured  natives  of  India  as  well  as 
among  Europeans  on  subjects  connected  with  social 
science  and  the  administration  of  India,  meetings  being 
from  time  to  time  held  by  the  Association  for  the  read- 
ing and  discussion  of  papers  on  these  subjects.  At  some 
of  the  most  recent  of  these  meetings  the  chair  has  been 
taken  by  Lord  Harris,  Rt.  Hon.  W.  Marriott,  Q.C.,  M.P., 
and  others  well  acquainted  with  Indian  questions  or 
responsible  for  the  welfare  of  India.  The  advantages 
of  such  an  interchange  of  views  on  English  soil  are 
obvious,  and  they  are  evidently  appreciated  by  those  best 
fitted  to  take  part  in  the  discussions. 

Returning  once  more  to  our  old  friend  the  Indian 
Magazine,  we  would  call  attention  to  the  articles  which 
it  has  devoted  during  Ib86  to  the  hygiene  of  Indian  life 
for  Europeans,  and  to  the  interesting  question  of  the 
influences  for  good  and  ill  of  English-educated  Indian 
youths,  as  well  as  to  the  accounts  of  Travancore  and 
other  native  states,  and  specially,  as  a  valuable  record 
of  a  life  literally  given  to  science,  to  the  touching 
memoirs  of  Aurung  Shah,  who  came  from  Burmah  to 
pass  through  the  medical  course  at  the  University  of 
Glasgow,  and  died  on  the  eve  of  obtaining  his  diplomas. 
Sit  ei  terra  levis  / 

VOL.  III.  of  Mr.  Hamilton's  Parodies  forms  a  goodly 
volume,  and  contains  many  eminently  happy  travesties, 
with,  it  is  needless  to  say,  others  which  are  less  success- 
ful. The  completed  series  bids  fair  to  form  a  small 
library. 

Modern  Methods  of  Illustrating  Books  has  been 
added  to  the  "  Book  Lover's  Library "  of  Mr.  H.  B. 
Wheatley,  published  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock.  As  the  author, 
whose  name  is  omitted  from  the  title«page,  but  appears 


on  the  cover,  disclaims  all  responsibility  for  the  work, 
we  content  ourselves  with  announcing  its  appearance. 

THE  second  year  of  the  English  Historical  Review 
commences  well.  The  longest  article  in  the  ne\v  number 
is  Miss  A.  Mary  F.  Robinson's  '  Queen  Elizabeth  and  the 
Valois  Princes,'  in  which  the  endeavours  to  obtain  the 
queen  as  a  spouse  for  Charles  IX.  or  for  Alen§on  are  well 
shown.  Mr.  C.  E.  Mallet  undertakes  the  defence  of 
the  Empress  Theodora  from  the  accusations  of  Proco- 
pius,  and  establishes  her  innocence  from  those  terrible 
charges,  at  least  to  his  own  satisfaction.'  The  problem, 
however,  is  likely  to  raise  further  discussion  before  it  is 
settled,  if  settled  it  ever  is.  Mr.  H.  G.  Keene  gives  a 
good  account  of  '  The  Channel  Islands,'  and  Mr.  A.  R. 
Ropes  has  a  very  readable  paper  on  '  Early  Explorations 
of  America,  Real  and  Imaginary.'  Contributors  of  notes 
include  Mr.  J.  H.  Round  and  Mr.  C.  H.  Firth. 

MANY  of  our  readers  will  hear  with  deep  sorrow  that 
William  England  Hewlett,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  of  Dunstan 
House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey,  died  on  January  20,  aged 
sixty-five  years.  Mr.  Howlett  was  from  early  youth  a 
diligent  student  of  local  antiquities,  and  was  an  occa- 
sional contributor  to  our  pages,  especially  to  the  earlier 
series.  For  several  years  he  has  been  suffering  from 
illness,  which  at  time's  produced  much  bodily  pain.  Mr. 
Howlett  was  a  collector  of  local  books.  His  fine  library 
contains  most  of  the  rarities  relating  to  Lincolnshire. 

MR.  STAHLSCHMIDT  has  just  ready  for  the  press  (  The 
Church  Bells  of  Kent,  their  Founders,  Inscriptions, 
Traditions,  and  Uses.'  The  work  will  be  published 
by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock. 


to  Correspondent*. 

We,  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

M.A.Oxon  states  that  the  'List  of  Members  of  the 
Clockmakers'  Company  from  their  Incorporation  in 
1631  to  1732 '  can  be  obtained  of  Mr.  Pollard,  Exeter. 
See  the  Archaeological  Journal,  1883,  vol.  xl.  p.  193. 

MR.  S.  C.  SAXBT,  8,  Charles  Street,  Reading,  wishes 
to  know  where  he  can  see  '  Ancient  Timber  Edifices  of 
England,'  by  John  Clayton. 

STUDEO.— (1)  "  Air  is  the  best  thing  ";  (2)  The  Greek 
of  this  is  incorrect  and  unintelligible ;  (3)  Consult  an 
encyclopaedia  under  "  Calendar." 

D.  L.  ("  Tobacco  is  an  Indian  weed  ").— The  author- 
ship of  this  is  unknown.  See  2nd  S.  i.  115, 182,  258,  320. 

LUOTNIR. — The  bursting  of  pipes  is  caused  by  expan- 
sion due  to  frost. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Curaitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print:  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*  S.  II] 


!.  III.  FEB.  5,  '87.} 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARYS,  1887. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  68. 

I  OTES :— '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography/  101— Sir  E. 
Fitton,  103—'  New  English  Dictionary,'  104—"  N  or  M  "— 
Superstition  in  West  Prussia— Members  of  Parliament- 
Carpet-"  Beau  Id6al"  and  "Bel  Ideal,"  105— Technical 
Terms— Price  of  Tobacco— Father  Fahy's  Case— Epigram— 
'Earls  of  Kildare '—Suicide's  Burial— " English  as  she  is 
wrote"— Advent  as  a  Name,  106. 

QUERIES  :— '  Return  from  Parnassus ' — O.  Cromwell — Eve- 
rard  Digby— Beaulieu— Monumental  Heraldry— Avalanche 
at  Lewes— Laws  against  High  Prices— Heraldic— Arms  of 
Town,  107  —  Limehouse  Brewery  —  Heraldic  —  Philpott — 
Home  for  Orphans— Drawing  by  Lepparte— Stoke  Newing- 
ton- Royal  Tomb  —  Stained  Glass  —  Churches— Primers— 
Erskine  of  Balgonie— Gower's  'Life  of  Rothwell '—"  Pre- 
vention is  better  than  cure  "— Top-alata,  108— Duke  of  Wel- 
lington—  'Some  Men  I  have  Hated' —  Mayor's  Sword— 
J.  James,  109. 

REPLIES  :—"  French  leave,"  109— "Ryther's  "  Map,  110— 
Bogie— Predecessors  of  Kelts— Alphabet— Blessing  Colours, 
1H_"  Three  blind  mice" — Camden  and  the  Eddystone— 
Pickwick—'  Vicar  of  Wakefleld  '— Shovell-Hit-Huer,  112 
— Desaguliers— Crowe— Richard  of  York— Loch  Leven,  113— 
'Memoirs  of  Grimaldi'— Convicts -Date  of  Engraving,  114 
—Imp  of  Lincoln— '  Peter  Schlemihl'—"  Where  the  bee 
sucks  "—Parallel  Passage— Cardmaker,  115— Bowling-Greens 

« pilgrimage  to  Parnassus ' — '  Meeting  of  Gallants  '— Mac- 

aulay— Hagways— Premier  Parish  Church,  116— McWilliam 
— Jordeloo-Lord  Mayors,  117-English  Officers— Lives  of 
Kennett— Dollar— Peculiar  Words—"  In  puris  naturalibus  " 
—Regimental  Colours— '  British  Birds'— Quotation,  118. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Swainson's  'Folk-lore  of  British 
Birds'— Warner's  '  The  Nicholas  Papers.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


'DICTIONARY    OP    NATIONAL   BIOGRAPHY': 
NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 

(See  6th  S.  xi.  105,  443 ;  xii.  321 ;  7th  S.  i.  25,  82,  342, 
376;  ii.  102,  324,  355.) 

Vol.  IX. 

P.  12  b.  For  "Chauncey  "  read  Chauncy. 

P.  14  b.  Jo.  Goodman,  D.D.,  in  the  dedication 
of  his  '  Prodigal  Son '  to  the  Earl  of  Essex,  1  Oct., 
1678,  praises  his  "  severe  vertue  and  sanctity, 

early,  eminent,  and  habitual  piety; not  only 

this  whole  kingdom,  and  that  of  Ireland,  but 

several  of  the  neighbour  states bear  witness  to 

your  steadiness  in  the  Protestant  religion,  your 
loyalty  to  your  prince,  your  piety,  humanity, 

justice,  temperance,  prudence,  courage  ; very 

few  of  your  laurels  were  the  meer  favours  of  for- 
tune ; it  is  to  be  hoped  men  will  not  have  the 

impudence  to  envy  "  (six  octavo  pages). 

P.  17  b.  On  Lord  Deputy  Capel  and  Locke's 
books,  see  Molyneux's  letters  in  Locke's  'Letters,' 
1708,  pp.  125,  131,  151.  Capel's  apples  are  men- 
tioned in  Philips's  '  Cyder,'  i.  68. 

P.  24,  Cappe.  Miall,  'Congreg.  in  Yks.,'  388. 
Mr?.  C.  wrote  other  things. 

P.  25  a.  For  "Leodensis"  read  Leodiensis. 

P.  25  b.  "He  would  not  permit  without  his 
permission  "  (1). 

P.  27  b,  Caradoc.     See  Gent.  Mag.,  1831,  ii. 


198,  266  ;  1832,  i.  77;  1832,  not  1820,  seems  to 
be  the  date  of  the  change  of  name. 

P.  29  b.  Lord  Howden  was  a  frequent  contri- 
butor to  '  N.  &  Q.' 

P.  36  a.  Dr.  Card  was  known  for  his  exertions 
and  gifts  of  money  towards  the  restoration  of  Mal- 
vern  Priory  Church  ;  see  Chambers,  '  Hist.  Mal- 
vern/  1817,  pp.  67-91,  and,  for  a  longer  biography, 
pp.  255-7.  He  wrote  other  things. 

P.  38  a,  J.  B.  Cardale.  See  art.  on  Irvingism 
in  Ch.  Quart.  Rev.,  1878,  vii.  34-65  ;  there  are 
many  pamphlets  on  the  Unknown  Tongues. 

P.  47  b,  1. 17  from  bottom.  For  "440"  read  401. 
Thomas  Price  is  described  "  of  Poole  in  Devon." 
I  have  seen  a  note  of  an  ed.  of  1845  ;  it  has  also 
appeared  in  nearly  every  set  of  chap-books.  See 
Hotten's  '  Slang  Diet./  1860,  p.  280,  and  an  art. 
in  All  the  Year  Round. 

P.  52.  'Trevelyan  Papers,'  Camd.  Soc. 

P.  67  a.  For  "  Whaley  Grange"  read  Whalky 
Range  (?). 

P.  71  b.  Carey  contributed  to  the  Guardian. 

P.  76  b.  Owen  has  an  epigram  "ad  Robertum 
Carey  equitem  rectorem  iuuentutis  Caroli  Ebora- 
censis,"  mentioning  his  father's  kinship  to  Queen 
Elizabeth. 

P.  77.  Marshman's  '  Life  of  Carey,  Marshman, 
and  Ward,'  2  vols.,  8vo.,  1859;  Periodical  Ac- 
counts of  the  Bapt.  Miss.  Soc. ;  W.  Wilberforce's 
'  Life/  iv.  123  ;  Dr.  Carey  joined  Marshman  and 
Robinson  in  a  'Reply  to  the  Rev.  John  Dyer,' 
Liverpool,  1831.  There  is  a  large  pamphlet  litera- 
ture about  the  Serampore  mission. 

P.  79  a.  Carey  wrote  on  Etty's  paintings  to  the 
Yorksh.  Gazette,  May,  1830,  and  Oct.,  Nov.,  1832. 

P.  102.  W.  Wilberforce's  'Life/  v.  39. 

P.  109  b.  In  1823  Archd.  H.  J.  Todd  printed 
privately  two  hundred  copies  of  an  account  of  "the 
Greek  MSS.  of  Prof.  Carlyle  in  the  Lambeth 
Library,"  afterwards  included  in  his  works.  W. 
Wilberforce's  '  Life/  ii.  333,  344. 

P.  126.  A  long  criticism  of  Carlyle  in  Morell, 
'Hist.  Philos./  1846,  ii. 

P.  153,  Queen  Caroline.  W.  Wilberforce's 
'  Life.'  The  late  W.  J.  Thorns  (of  '  N.  &  Q.')  had 
an  extensive  acquaintance  with  the  literature  of 
the  case. 

P.  162  a.  Carpenter's  '  Geography '  is  quoted  by 
Bp.  Wilkins,  '  New  World/  1684,  ii.  17,  68. 

P.  170.  John  Carr,  architect.  Memoir  by  the 
late  Robert  Davies  in  YorJcsh.  Arch.  Jour.,  iv. 
202-213. 

P.  170  a.  For  "Beverley"  read  Barnsley. 

P.  173.  John  Owen  has  an  epigram  on  "Car," 
pointing  out  the  difficulty  of  being  held  dear 
(carum)  both  by  king  and  people. 

P.  179  a.  For  "  Upperiey  "  read  Upperby  (?). 

P.  197  a.  For  "  Maddeson  "  read  Maddison. 

P.  209  b.  For  "  Tangiers  "  read  Tangier. 

P.  211  b.  For  "Brodericks"  read  BrodricJcs. 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


in.  PBB.  5, 


P.  215  a,  Ambrose  Philips  wrote  several  poems 
in  honour  of  the  Oarterets,  some  of  which  earned 
for  him  the  nickname  "  Namby-Pamby."  See  also 
Abp.  Boulter's  *  Letters.' 

P.  221  a.  For  "  Baylie "  read  Bayly,  and  for 
"  Coles 's,"  Cole's.  Oartwright's  ' Exceptions'  and 
Baxter's  'Substance'  were  printed  in  1675,  not 
]676;  see  also  Nelson's  'Life  of  Bull,'  1714, 
pp.  243,  258.  Calvert  (viii.  274)  was  with  him  at 
Cambridge,  and  wrote  an  elegy  on  his  death, 
Thoresby, '  Corresp.,'  i.  404.  On  '  Certamen  Re- 
ligiosum '  see  6th  S.  xii.  321;  the  bookseller  speaks 
very  highly  of  Cartwright,  and  says  he  is  well 
known  for  his  Latin  'Annotations  on  Genesis,' 
1648  (not  mentioned  here,  but  see  Lowndes) ;  he 
also  wrote  a  '  Commentary  on  Psalm  XV.,'  pub- 
lished with  a  'Life  of  the  Author,'  4to.,  1658. 
He  was  the  minister  of  St.  Martin's  Micklegate, 
York,  and  is  described  by  the  Cromwellian  com- 
missioners as  "a  painful  and  conscientious  minister 
who  performs  the  cure  diligently."  Lawton's  '  Col- 
lections,' p.  24  ;  Miall,'  Congreg.  in  Yks.,'  p.  385. 

P  224  b.  See  Lowe's  '  Hist,  of  Sherwood 
Foresters';  W.  Wilberforce's  'Life.' 

P.  230  a.  A  few  miscellaneous  references  about 
Cartwright,  who  was  familiarly  mentioned  as 
"T.  C.":  Mountagu,  'Appello,'  pp.  95,  112; 
Denison,  '  Heavenly  Banquet,'  1631,  pp.  299,  300, 
357;  Canne,  'Necessity  of  Separation';  Johnson, 
'  Clergyman's  Vade  Mecum,'  part  ii.,  1731,  p.  Ixiii. 

P.  232  a,  Cartwright  of  Ripon.  See  'Memorials 
of  Ripon,'  Surt.  Soc.,  ii.  269-271. 

P.  241  b.  '  Star  Chamber  Cases,'  Camd.  Soc., 
ed.  S.  R.  Gardiner. 

P.  242  a.  '  Fortescue  Papers,'  Camd.  Soc. 

P.  251  a,  Falkland.  Duncon's  book  on  his  wife 
in  Lowndes  ;  much  literature  about  him  is  men- 
tioned in  Ch.  Quart.  Eev.,  1877,  iv.  421-446. 
There  are  also:  '  View  of  Exceptions  by  a  Roman- 
ist to  Lord  F.'s  Discourse,'  1646  ;  '  Apology  for 
Rushworth's  Dialogues,  wherein  Lord  F.'s  Excep- 
tions are  Answered,'  by  Tho.  White,  Paris,  1654  ; 
'  Five  Captious  Questions  propounded  by  a  Factor 
for  the  Papacy,  answered  by  a  Divine  of  the 
Church  of  England,  with  a  Letter  to  Lord  F.,' 
1673.  Waller  has  a  poem  on  his  prodigality  of 
soul,  exposing  himself  as  cheaply  as  the  rest. 

P.  255  b.  Pope's  letters  to  Henry  Cromwell, 
1710,  in  Curll's  '  Miscellanea,'  1727,  i.  31,  44. 

P.  265  a.  Case  is  ridiculed  in  Denham's  'Poems,' 
1684,  pp.  107,  108. 

P.  267  a.  For  "Psalmanzar"  read  Psalmana- 
aar. 

P.  272  a.  For  "Beverell"  read  Peverell 

P.  273  a.  A  '  Specimen  of  the  Bilsdale  Dialect,' 
chiefly  by  Castillo,  was  issued  at  Northallerton,  by 
John  Nelson,  in  1832.  '  Awd  Isaac '  was  printed 
at  Beverley,  1844.  See  also  Smales,  '  Whitby 
Authors,'  pp.  88-93. 

P.  277  a.  The  '  Art  of  Pluck'  was  issued  first 


in  1835,  and  had  reached  the  sixth  edition  in 
1836;  'Pluck  Examination  Papers'  appeared  in 
1836,  third  ed.  same  year. 

P.  331  b.  For  "  Skipworth  "  read  Skipwith. 

P.  338  a,  1.  19.  Something  omitted  between 
"to  "and  "Watt's"? 

P.  338  a,  b.  For  "Manchester"  read  Winches- 
ter. 

P.  341  b,  1.  3  from  bottom.  For  '"  1813  "  read 
1713. 

P.  342.  Middleton  remarks  upon  Cave  in  his 
'Free  Enquiry';  Church,  in  his  'Vindication/ 
1750,  takes  Cave  as  his  authority,  p.  30.  He  was 
a  friend  of  Robert  Nelson,  who  used  his  books  in 
his  '  Festivals  and  Fasts.' 

P.  353  a,  1.  1.  A  word  omitted. 

P.  362.  '  Trevelyan  Papers,'  Camd,  Soc. 

P.  362  a.  M.  Didyer,  one  of  "Candish's"  pilots, 
married  in  London,  Nov.,  1588 ;  Burn,  '  Hist. 
Par.  Reg.,'  1862,  p.  160. 

P.  364  a,  1.  27.  For  "  Kighley  "  read  Keighley 
(bis). 

P.  366  b.  "  Selby  "  should  not  be  in  capitals. 

P.  374  b.  For  "Broadsworth  "  read  Brodsivorth. 

P.  375  a.  Candis  appears  in  Rochester's  '  Lais 
Senior.' 

P.  375  b.  For  "  Lanesborough "  read  Londes- 
borouyh. 

P.  377  b.  An  'Epistle'  of  Daniel  Cawdry  is  in 
'  Predestination  Defended,'  by  Wm.  Barlee,  of 
Brockhall,  Northants,  1656.  See  also  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
7th  S.  ii.  502,  504-5. 

P.  378  a.  For  "  Boden  "  read  Bowdon  (?). 

P.  378.  Owen  has  an  epigram  "ad  Gail.  Cawley, 
mercatorem  Londinensem." 

P.  380  a.  For  "  Whealer,  1812,"  read  Wheater, 
1882. 

P.  399.  Bateman's  'Life  of  Daniel  Wilson/ 
i.  3,  5,  39-41,  71-78,  181;  ii.  206-7,  337-8,  367; 
Seeley's  '  Later  Evangel.  Fathers,'  1879;  'N.  &  Q.,' 
5thS.  ii.  461-2;  Jowett's  'Life  of  Neale,'  p.  7; 
Jay's  'Life  of  Winter,'  pp.  62,  193  ;  Pratts's  '  Life 
of  Pratt,'  pp.  8-10,  48,  54,  65,  242,  457,  n.  ;  Sar- 
gent's '  Life  of  Thomason,'  p.  17,  &c.  ;  Venns's 
'  Life  of  Venn,'  pp.  362,  435  ;  Vaughan's  '  Life  of 
Robinson,'  pp.  246-7,  255,  270,  325  ;  Roberts's 
'Life  of  Hannah  More,'  ii.  192,  284,  326,  411; 
W.  Wilberforce's  'Life  and  Letters';  'Mem.  of 
Mrs.  Hawkes,'  of  Islington,  with  sermons  and 
letters  by  Rd.  Cecil,  1839. 

P.  400  a,  For  "  Neyle  "  read  Neile. 

P.  406  a.  Some  reasons  for  thinking  that  the 
Cecils  came  from  Howdenshire  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6tb  S. 
viii.  384  ;  xi.  69. 

P.  412  a,  Cecil.  '  Egerton  Papers '  and  '  Letters 
of  Eminent  Men'  (both  Camd.  Soc.);  Owen's 
'  Epigrams,'  first  coll.,  ii.  21,  22  ;  Boccalini,'  Par- 
nassus,' 1704,  iii. ;  Ellis,  '  Thirty-Nine  Articles/ 
1710,  p.  121;  Hammond/ Directory  and  Liturgy/ 
1646,  p.  3. 


7*  8.  III.  FSB.  5,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


P.  431  b.  Thoresby's  <  Corresp. ,' i.  78,  193,  261 
IS.  «  Life  '  by  Illingworth). 

P.  445  a,  Sir  G.  Chalmers.     <N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S. 
a.  469,  514. 

P.  447  a,  George  Paul  Chalmers.  Biography  by 
(ribson  and  White,  with  port,  and  illust.  by  Eajon 
and  Keid,  1879. 

P.  454,  Chalmers.  See  McCosb,'  Divine  Govern- 
iient,'  pref. 

P.  458  a.  Geo.  Farquhar  dedicated  his  '  Works  ' 
to  Edmund  Chaloner,  Esq.,  and  quotes  Lord  Bur- 
leigh's  praise  of  his  "  famous  ancestor  "  Sir  Thomas. 

P.  459  a.  In  Wm.  Simpson's '  Hydrol.  Essayes,' 
1670,  is  "  A  brief  Account  of  the  Allom- Works 
at  Whitby,"  pp.  65-75. 

P.  459  b.   '  Egerton  Papers,'  Camd.  Soc. 

W.  C.  B. 


SIR  EDWARD  FITTON,  OF  GAWSWORTH, 
CO.  CHESTER. 

There  are  several  monuments  with  recumbent 
figures  upon  them  of  this  ancient  Cheshire  family 
in  the  chancel  of  the  parish  church  of  Gawsworth, 
about  three  miles  from  Macclesfield.  The  last  erected 
is  to  Sir  Edward  Fitton,  the  second  baronet,  who 
died  at  the  siege  of  Bristol  in  1643,  when  fighting 
for  Charles  I.  He  is  represented  in  plate  armour, 
head  bare,  and  with  upraised  hands,  whilst  by  his 
side,  also  in  "  monumental  alabaster,"  is  sculptured 
his  second  wife,  and  the  figures  are  painted  to 
resemble  life.  A  circular  canopy  over  the  tomb 
has  gone  in  a  church  restoration,  and  it  must  be 
allowed  that  the  Fitton  monuments  occupy  much 
too  large  a  space  in  such  a  small  church  as  Gaws- 
worth, which  merely  consists  of  nave  and  chancel, 
and  they  have  much  encroached  on  the  sacrarium. 

In  a  long  epitaph  in  Latin  upon  it  the  military 
services  of  Sir  Edward  Fitton  at  Edgehill  and 
elsewhere  are  commemorated,  and  he  is  said  to 
be  the  last  of  the  long  line.  This,  however,  must 
not  be  taken  too  literally,  as  several  relatives 
descended  from  a  common  ancestor  were  certainly 
in  existence  at  the  time  of  his  death  in  1643.  The 
inscription  proceeds  to  record  that  the  remains  of 
Sir  Edward  had  been  buried  at  Oxford  at  the 
time  of  his  death  in  1643,  and  then  about  twenty 
years  afterwards*  removed  to  Gawsworth.  It 
concludes  by  stating  that  the  monument  was 
erected  by  Charles  Gerard,  Baron  of  Brandon 
(afterwards  Earl  of  Macclesfield),  whom  he  had 
left  as  his  heir,  a  point,  as  will  be  hereafter  seen, 
strongly  doubted  by  some.  Lord  Gerard  was  the 
son  of  Sir  Charles  Gerard  by  Penelope,  the  eldest 
sister  of  Sir  Edward  Fitton,  and  therefore  his 
nephew. 

singular  to  narrate,  after  the  lapse  of  the  long 


*  In  Congleton  Corporation  accounts  occurs  an 
entry,  "  Sir  Edward  Fitton  carried  through  the  town," 
i.  e.,  his  corpse,  on  its  way  to  Gawswortb, 


period  of  nineteen  years  from  the  death  of  Sir 
Edward  Fitton  a  will  was  produced  by  Lord 
Gerard  in  his  own  favour,  bequeathing  the  Gaws- 
worth estates  to  him.  After  a  protracted  litiga- 
tion he  succeeded  in  obtaining  possession  of  the 
extensive  property  by  ousting  Alexander  Fitton, 
a  distant,  though  a  lineal  connexion  of  Sir  Edward. 
An  account  of  the  proceedings  is  given  in  a  curious 
tract,  of  the  greatest  rarity,  published  at  the 
Hague  in  1663.  Two  copies  only  have  ever  been 
seen  by  me,  one  belonging  to  my  friend  the  late 
James  Crossley,  of  Manchester,  and  another  in 
the  library  of  the  British  Museum,  bound  up  in  a 
volume  with  several  other  pamphlets.  Ormerod, 
in  his  '  History  of  Cheshire,'  gives  a  copious  ab- 
stract of  the  contents  of  this  tract,  and  leaves  the 
reader  to  form  his  own  conclusion.  It  seems  that 
Sir  Edward  Fitton,  in  1641,  wishing  to  restore 
the  ancient  entail  of  the  Gawsworth  estates,  settled 
the  same  on  his  next  male  kinsman,  William 
Fitton,  father  of  Alexander  Fitton.  The  will  pro- 
duced by  Lord  Gerard  was  stated  by  Fitton  to  be 
a  forgery.  To  this  it  may  be  answered,  that 
Charles,  Lord  Gerard  of  Brandon,  was  a  noble- 
man of  high  rank  and  character,  one  noted  alike 
for  bis  valour  in  the  field  and  his  sagacity  in  the 
council.  In  1679  he  was  created  Viscount  Brandon 
and  Earl  of  Macclesfield,  and  he  is  several  times 
mentioned  by  Macaulay  in  his  'History  of  England.' 
He  died  in  1693,  and  was  succeeded  first  by  his 
elder  son  Charles  Gerard,  and  then  by  his  younger 
son  Fitton  Gerard,  second  and  third  Earls  of 
Macclesfield,  the  latter  of  whom  died  unmarried 
in  1702,  when  the  title  became  extinct.  Charles, 
second  Earl  of  Macclesfield,  when  Lord  Brandon, 
married  in  1683  Anne,  daughter  and  coheir  of  Sir 
Richard  Mason,  the  mother  of  Richard  Savage  by 
Earl  Rivers,  and  from  whom  he  was  divorced  in 
1697.  She  subsequently  married  Col.  Brett,  the 
friend  of  Addison  and  Steele,  and  died  at  a  very 
advanced  age  in  1753.  It  seems,  however,  more 
than  probable  that  Savage  personated  a  child  who 
died  in  infancy,  a  fact  of  which  he  was  fully  aware, 
and  used  it  for  his  own  purposes.  One  circum- 
stance in  his  favour  is  his  being  received  into  the 
house  of  Viscount  Tyrconnel,  who  was  the  nephew 
of  Mrs.  Brett,  her  sister  and  coheir  Dorothy 
having  married  his  father,  Sir  Thomas  Brownlow. 
Richard,  second  Earl  Rivers,  who  died  in  1712,  is 
buried  in  the  Savage  Chapel  annexed  to  St. 
Michael's  Church,  in  Macclesfield. 

The  cause  celebre  mentioned  above  is  one 
of  those  old  stories  that  needs  retelling,  pos- 
sessing, as  it  does,  far  more  than  local  interest  ; 
and  the  little  information  here  given  is  chiefly 
supplied  from  memory.  The  assertion  on  the 
monument  of  Sir  Edward  Fitton  as  to  Charles, 
Lord  Gerard  of  Brandon  being  left  his  heir  also 
raises  a  question  which  has  often  occurred  to  my 
mind,  What  is  the  exact  legal  value  of  the  testi- 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  III.  FEB.  5,  '87. 


mony  of  a  tombstone  inscription  ?  This  is  a  point 
which  must  frequently  have  arisen  to  many  inter- 
ested in  genealogical  and  antiquarian  pursuits,  for 
numerous  instances  have  been  kno  wn  of  monumental 
inscriptions  having  been  either  written  or  altered 
in  order  to  complete  the  links  missing  in  a  pedi- 
gree, or  to  supply  names  not  found  in  registers. 
They  can  have,  it  would  appear,  at  most  only 
strong  corroborative  force,  and  need  other  addi- 
tional testimony  in  confirmation  before  admission 
as  evidence.  In  this  instance  Lord  Gerard  was 
clearly  not  one  of  "those  rich-left  heirs  that  let 
their  fathers  lie  without  a  monument,"  but  pro- 
claimed the  circumstance  by  inscribing  it  on  the 
tomb  of  his  uncle,  for  the  benefit  of  present  and 
future  generations.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS  TO  'NEW 
ENGLISH  DICTIONARY.' 

(Continued  from  7th  S.  ii.  464.) 

Bactrian  (not   in  '  Diet.').— 1832,  "The   priests  of 

Mithras  thronged  around  him  and  offered  him their 

baclrian  dromedaries  if  he  chose  to  depart"   (Black- 
wood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxxii.  p.  207). 

Bail-bond  (latest  quot.  in  '  Diet.,'  1815).— 1830,"  Jus- 
tice :  Make  out  the  bail-bond "  (Charles  Lamb,  in 
Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxvii,  p.  108). 

Balaam-box  (earliest  quot.  in  'Diet.,'  1861). — 1827, 
"  Several  dozen  letters  on  the  same  subject  now  in  our 
Balaam-box  "  (Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxi.  p.  340).  1829, 
"  Escape  from  the  Balaam-box  is  as  impossible  as  from 
the  grave  "  (ibid.,  vol.  xxvi.  p.  716). 

Baldish  (earliest  quot.  in  '  Diet.,'  1833).— 1829,"  Look- 
ing pule  and  baldisfi,  and  twenty  years  older  "  (Black- 
wood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxvi.  p.  202). 

Ball-trap  (Parkes,  1878 :  not  in  '  Diet.'  as  compound 
of  ball). 

Ballooning  (earliest  quot.  in  'Diet.,'  1821).— 1784, 
"  This  I  thought  might  have  been  done  by  ballooning  " 
(Pettigrew's  '  Lettsom,'  1817,  vol.  ii.  p.  275). 

Balneology  (earliest  quot.  in  « Diet.,'  1883).— 1860,  «  A 
very  full  and  complete  report  on  balneology  is  contained 
in  '  Schmidt's  Jahrbucher '  "  (N.  Syd.  Soc.  'Year-Book  ' 
p.  266). 

Balneotherapy  (no  quofc.  in  'Diet.').— 1881,  "  Balneo- 
therapy,  where  there  was  no  mercury  used,  has  proved 
of  no  greater  use  "  (Sup.  to  Ziemssen's  '  Cycl.  of  Med  ' 
p.  184). 

Bamboozable  (not  in  '  Diet.'). — 1886,  "  The  public  is  a 
great  bamboozable  body  "  (Sat.  Review,  No.  1587,  p.  423). 

Bandbox-sound  (compound  of  bandbox  not  in  '  Diet.'). 
—In  Ziemssen's  '  Cycl.  of  Med.,'  1876,  vol.  v.  p.  387). 

Bang  (earliest  quot.  in  '  Diet./  iv.  a,  1841).— 1832 
"  A  321b.  shot  struck  us  bang  on  the  quarter  "  ('  Tom 
Cringle's  Log,'  Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxxii.  p.  31). 

Bang  (sense  iv.cy  no  quot.  in  'Diet.').— 1885,  "A  step 
higher,  and  bang  goes  fourpence  !  but  in  return  we  get 
for  it  a  work  of  art "  (Sat.  Review,  No.  1574,  p.  851). 

Bank-stock  (earliest  quot.  in  'Diet.,'  1705).— 1701, 
"  They  neither  mind  peace  nor  war,  but  as  their  bank 
new^  or  old  East  India  stock  maybe  affected  "  (Dave- 
nant's  '  Essays  on  Ballance  of  Power,'  essay  i.  p.  4). 

Banter  out  of  (latest  quofc.  in  <  Diet.,'  1721).— 1828, 
"  Not  succeeding  in  bantering  me  out  of  my  epistolary 
proprieties  "  (Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxiii.  p.  384). 

Baps  (latest  quot,  in « Diet.,'  1800).— 1829,"  The  young 


baker  who  brings  tha  baps  in  the  mornings  "  (Black- 
wood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxv.  p.  392). 

Bantling  (latest  quot.  in  '  Diet.,'  1831).— 1881,  '<  Lord 
Derby,  whose  crest  is  the  eagle  and  child— you  will  find 

the  Northern  name  for  it,  the  bird  and  bantling An 

English  labourer  must  not  any  more  have  a  nest,  nor 
bantlings  neither "  ('  Love's  Meiuie.'  by  Jno.  Ruskin, 
pt.  i.  p.' 40). 

Bar  (patholog.  sense  not  given  in  '  Diet.'). — 1871, 
"Bar  at  the  neck  of  the  bladder.  The  enlargement  of 

the  prostate produces  an  elevation  of  the  structures. 

A  bar  maybe  said  to  be  formed  there It  has 

been  thought  desirable  to  reserve  the  term  rather  to  de- 
note any  bar  which  may  exist  at  the  spot  described  " 
(Holmes's  '  Surgery,'  second  ed.,  vol.  iv.  p.  903). 

Barshot  (not  given  in  patholog.  sense). — "Earshot 
calculus"  (ibid.,  vol.  iv.  p.  1015). 

Barcesthesiometer  (not  in  'Diet.'). —  Vide  Ziemssen's 
'Cycl.  of  Med.,'  1876,  vol.  xi.  p.  213;  and  Landois  and 
Stirling's  '  Physiol.,'  1885,  p.  1092. 

Barb  (latest  quot.  in  'Diet.,'  1823).— 1832,  "The 
beauty  and  spirit  of  his  dozen  barbs  of  the  true  Kholani 
blood  "  (Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxxii.  p.  975). 

Barmy  (latest  quot.  in  '  Diet.,'  1817).— 1829,  "  Your 
inside  is  working  like  a  barmy  barrel "  (Blackwood's 
Mag.,  vol.  xxvi.  p.  386). 

Barn-door  (used  as  adv.  and  adj. ;  not  in  '  Diet.'). — 

1829,  "To   open  their  mouths  barn-door  wide the 

aforesaid  Sara-door- wide  mouths  "  (Blackwood's  Mag., 
vol.  xxvi.  p.  856). 

Baronship  (sense  not  given  in  '  Diet.').— 1833,  "  So  be 
it  our  care  first  to  provide  a  likely  wife  for  his  baron- 
ship  "  (Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxxiv.  p.  473). 

Barrow  (qy.  hill  for  rabbits=warren  ;  not  in  '  Diet.'). 
— 1827,  "  The  coney-&a?-row  of  Lincoln's  Inn  is  now 
covered  by  smooth  lawns  "  (Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxii. 
p.  587). 

Basher  (not  in  J  Diet.'  as  sb.).— 1886,  "This  bruiser 
the  police  court,  this  basher  of  a  little  foreign  Jew  "  (tl 
World,  No.  632,  p.  8,  Aug.  11). 

Basic  (not  in  'Diet.'  in  patholog.  s«nse).— 1877, "Basic 
impulse  [of  heart]  is  chiefly  observed  in  cases  where  a 
cavity  in  the  apex  of  the  left  lung  has  contracted" 
(Roberts's  '  Handbook  of  Med.,'  third  ed.,  vol.  ii.  p.  9). 

Bastardize  (latest  quot  in  '  Diet.,'  1827).— 1886,"  Whj 
should  a  father,  out  of  hatred  to  one  of  his  children,  bas 
tardize  all  the  rest  ]  "  (Mr.  Justice  Chitty,  in  Standard, 
Wednesday,  August  11,  p.  2,  col.  4.) 

Bastardly  (said    in   'Diet.'   to  be   obsolete).— 1829, 
"  Living  at  those  little  bastardly  abortions  which  they  cs 
watering-places  "  (Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxvi.  p.  123).  \ 

Bastinado  (sense  i.,  latest  quot.  in  '  Diet.,'  1775). — 
1833,  "  But  isn't  it  odd  that  if  he  be  starved  and  bastina- 
doed in  that  fashion,  Quashee  should  look  go  sleek  anc 
comfortable]  "  (Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxxiv.  p.  895.) 

Bastinado  (fig.  not  in  '  Diet.'). — 1828,  "Not  a  block- 
head is  left  on  the  face  of  the  whole  earth  for  us  to 
bastinado'''  (Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxiii.  p.  111). 

Bath-chair  (earliest   quot.   in   'Diet.,'   1860)  e— 1828, 
"  One  that  will  no  more  start,  or  fling  out  than  a  Bat 
chair  "  (Blackwood's  Mag.,  vol.  xxiii.  p.  95). 

I  trust  that  your  other  correspondents  who  have 
discovered  weak  spots  in  the  '  New  English  Dic- 
tionary '  will  take  my  place  in  pointing  them  out 
for  the  present.  As,  however,  it  is  impossible  to 
pick  up  any  book  without  finding  words  omitted 
or  wrongly  dated  in  the  'Dictionary,'  and  as 
new  part  is  on  the  point  of  appearing,  I  may  some 
day  trespass  on  your  space  myself  again. 

W.  SYKES,  M.R.C.S. 


7*  8.  III.  FEE,  5,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


"  N  OR  M." — It  seems  a  pity  to  spoil  a  good 
ory,  but  it  may  be  worth  while  to  point  out  that 
ie  pertinaciously  literal  bride  at  Great  Yarmouth 
tuoted  from  '  Church  Bells'  in  «N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S. 
ii.  80)  was  not  (supposing  the  story  to  be  correct 
*  told)  literally  accurate  after  all.  It  is  not  true 
jat  "  in  the  Marriage  Service  M  takes  N  as  his 
ife,  and  N  takes  M  as  her  husband."  Both  are 
enoted  by  the  same  letter,  N,  in  the  Marriage 
iervice,  and  it  is  only  in  the  notice  of  publication 
f  banns  that  a  distinction  is  made,  the  intended 

nion  being  announced  to  be  between  M  of 

N  of .    According  to  the  theory  (otherwise 

>lausible  enough)  that  M  in  the  Catechism  stands 
'or  double  N  (  =  names),  and  assuming  that  it 
means  the  same  here,  it  is  difficult  to  understand 
why  the  man  should  be  supposed  to  have  more 
than  one  and  the  woman  only  one  name.  But  if, 
as  CANON  SIMMONS  seems  to  suppose  ('  N.  &  Q./ 
5th  S.  x.  513),  N  and  M  are  to  be  taken  as  a 
device  for  indicating  a  man's  and  a  woman's  name 
respectively,  it  is  surely  very  unlikely  that  the 
woman's  name  should  be  intended  to  be  put  first 
in  publishing  banns.  Is  it  not  possible  that  after 
all  a  reason  has  been  sought  for  that  which  needs 
none,  and  that  the  letters  M  and  N  or  N  and  M 
have  simply  been  taken,  so  to  speak,  at  haphazard? 
At  any  rate,  the  bride  at  Great  Yarmouth,  who 
thought  she  took  the  Prayer  Book  so  literally, 
ought  to  have  called  herself  as  well  as  her  husband 
N.  I  presume  she  is  hardly  likely  to  be  a  reader 
of '  N.  &  Q.,'  or  to  have  her  equanimity  disturbed 
by  learning  the  unfortunate  mistake  into  which  she 
fell,  notwithstanding  her  extreme  desire  to  be  ac- 
curate. W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

SUPERSTITION  IN  WEST  PRUSSIA. — The  enclosed 
cutting  from  the  Gaulois  of  January  6  seems  to  me 
worthy  of  insertion  in  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"  Danzig.—'  Mes  enfants,  je  vais  mourir,  je  me  meurs. 
Avant  de  m'enterrer,  prenez  soin  de  me  couper  la  tete, 
ainsi  que  je  1'ai  fait  a  ma  mere.  C'est  que  nous  sommes 
une  famille  de  vampires,  et,  a  moins  qu'on  ne  prenne  la 
precaution  que  je  viens  de  vous  dire,  nous  ne  trouvons 
pas  de  repoa  dans  la  tombe,  nous  revenons  et  nous 
portons  malheur  a  nos  enfants.' 

"Ainsi  parlait  le  baron  de  Gostowski,  seigneur-pro- 
prietaire  de  Saboucz,  pres  de  Danzig. 

"  Aussitot  le  bonhomme  morfc,  1'alne  de  ses  fils  executa 
a  la  lettre  ses  dernieres  volontes. 

"  Neanmoins,  il  se  sentait  malade  quelques  jours  aprea. 
Alors,  il  se  rendit  au  cimetiere,  enivra  la  fossoyeur,  et 
obtint  de  lui  1'exhumation  du  cadavre.  Apres  avoir 
retourne  et  couche  sur  le  ventre  le  corps  de  son  pere,  il 
enleva  la  tete,  deja  coupee,  qu'il  lan?a  dans  un  buisson. 
Le  tribunal  correctionnel  de  Danzig  vient  de  le  juger  du 
chef  de  profanation  de  sepulture.  II  en  a  ete  quitte 
pour  quinze  jours  de  prison,  de  nombreux  temoins  ayant 
constate  que  le  mobile  du  delit  n'etait,  en  effet,  que  1'in- 
croyable  superstition  repandue  dans  l«s  campagnes 
lithuaniennes." 

ROSS  O'CONNELL. 

Killarney, 


MEMBERS  OF  PARLIAMENT  CIRCA  1620-24. — 
?he  following  is  from  the  Duke  of  Manchester's 
ecords,  Kimbolton  MS.  No.  371  :— 

"  The  names  of  divers  Knights,  Cittizens,  and  Bur- 
;esses  of  the  Lower  house  of  Commons  that  are  Adven- 
urers  and  free  of  the  Virginia  Company  and  yett  have 
lot  had  nor  followde  the  buisiness  for  sundry  yeares.— 
3ir  Wm.  Fleetwood.  Sir  Edward  Ceoill. 

Sir  Thomas  Dinton.  Sir  Robert  Heath. 

3ir  Charles  Barkley.  Mr.  Jhon  Arurmell. 

VIr.  James  Bag.     "  Sir  Nicholas  Tufton. 

iir  Jhon  Walter.  Sir  George  Goring, 

ir  Jhon  Stradlyng.  Mr.  Robert  Baternan. 

Sir  Baptist  Hicks.  Mr.  Martyn  Bpnde. 

Sir  Arthur  Ingram.  Sir  Thomas  Midleton. 

Hr.  Lewson.  Sir  Robert  Mansfield. 

VIr.  Thomas  Bonde.  Sir  Dudly  Diggs. 

Sir  George  Moore.  Sir  Humfry  May. 

Sir  Jhon  Cutts.  Sir  Jhon  Ratcliff'. 

Sir  Edmond  Bowyear.  Mr.  George  Garrett. 

Sir  Henry  Fane.  Sir  Henadge  Fynch. 

VIr.  Delbridge.  Mr.  Edward  Spencer. 

Sir  Thomas  Fermin.  Sir  Phillip  Gary. 

Sir  James  Perrott.  Lord  Wriothsly. 

VIr.  Jhon  Drake.  Mr.  Jhon  Moore. 

Mr.  Dyot.  Mr.  Morrice  Abbott. 

Sir  Oliver  Cromwell.  Sir  Jhon  Scudamor. 

VIr.  Knightly.  Sir  Arthur  Mannering. 

Sir 'Robert  Cotton.  Sir  Jhon  Saint  Jhon. 

Mr.  Selden.  Mr.  Sherwyn. 

Sir  George  Calvert.  Sir  Thomas  Grantbam. 

Sir  Edward  Conway. 

Wth  divers  others  wch  wee  cannot  uppon  a  sudden  sett 
downe." 

Endorsed,"  The  names  of  such  as  are  of  the  Comons 
bouse  free  of  the  Virginia  Company,  by  Mr. 
Farrar"  (written  about  1623). 

Most  of  the  foregoing  names  will  be  easily  re- 
cognized as  those  of  members  of  King  James's  last 
Parliaments.  The  exceptions,  whom  I  am  unable 
to  identify,  are  "Sir  Thomas  Fermin"  and  "Mr. 
Sherw.yn."  The  former,  I  suspect,  should  read 

Fermor "  or  "  Farmer,"  although,  even  if  thus 
altered,  I  cannot  find  either  a  member  or  a  knight 
to  whom  it  would  apply.  "  Mr.  Sherwyn "  may 
be  an  unrecorded  by-election  ;  his  name  does  not 
appear  in  any  known  list  of  parliamentary  returns 
of  the  date.  W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

CARPET. — The  following  instance  of  the  use  of 
the  word  would  seem  to  be  more  than  a  century 
earlier  than  that  quoted  by  Prof.  Skeat.  In  the 
proof  of  age  of  William  Beaumont,  Lord  Bardolf, 
September  14,  1460,  John  Trussel  "dicit  quod 
ipse  in  festo  sancti  Georgii  [1438]  portavit  duas 
vestes  vocatas  Carpette,  sternendas  coram  fontem 
dicti  ecclesie  de  Eddenham,"  &c.  ('  Liber  de  An- 
tiquis  Legibus,'  p.  ccvi).  J.  H.  ROUND. 

Brighton. 

THE  FRENCH  EXPRESSIONS  "BEAU  IDE"AL  " 
and  "  BEL  IDEAL."— We  find  both  of  these  ex- 

Eressions  in  French  ;  but  in  English  the  first  only 
as  come  into  use.    In  beau  ideal,  "  id£al "  is,  of 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  III.  FEB.  5,  '87, 


course,  an  adjective,  and  "  beau  "  is  an  adjectiv 
used  as  a  substantive.  In  bel  ideal,  "  ideal "  is,  o 
course,  a  substantive.  The  meaning  of  beau  idea 
is  ideal  beautiful  (beautiful  being  used  as  a  sub 
stantive);  the  meaning  of  bel  ideal  is  beautifu 
ideal,  for  in  English  also  ideal  is  used  both  a 
an  adjective  and  as  a  substantive.  But  as  bel  idea 
is  not  well  known  in  England,  I  will  give  an 
example  of  it  which  I  met  with  in  the  Frenc" 
Figaro  of  Sept.  13,  1886,  and  which  runs  thus 
,,  Passion  malheureuse  s'il  en  fut,  et  qui  1'amen 
a  vouloir  tuer,  puis  a  cravacher  son  bel  ideal." 

I  am  much  afraid,  however,  that  beau  ideal  i 
used  in  England  not  only  in  its  true  sense  but  als 
in  that  of  bel  ideal,  beau  being  looked  upon  as  an 
adjective  and  ideal  as  a  substantive,  though  i 
ought  surely  to  be  remembered  that  beau,  when 
an  adjective,  becomes  bel  before  a   substantiv 
beginning  with  a  vowel.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

TECHNICAL  TERMS  IN  GLASS-MAKING. — I  fine 
the  following  curious  terms  in  the  description  of  a 
glass  works  in  the  English  midland  counties 
"  Entirely  new  Seiges  (constructed  with  best  fire 
bricks)  and  Caves,  two  Lears,  Pot  Arch,  Shrore 
&c. ',  also  Store  and  Mixing  Rooms  with  Corker." 
W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

THE  PRICE  OF  TOBACCO  IN  1649.— Some  one 
asserted  that  the  common  soldiers  could  not  have 
puffed  smoke  into  the  face  of  Charles  I.  because 
tobacco  was  at  that  time  too  dear  ;  but  in  '  A  Per- 
fect Description  of  Virginia,'  published  in  1649, 
the  author  says 

"  that  the  inferior  inhabitants  and  ordinary  sort  of  men 
cultivated  Tobacco ;  and  in  Tobacco  they  can  make  201. 
sterling  a  man,  at  3d.  a  pound,  per  annum.  And  this  they 
find  arid  know,  and  the  present  gain  is  that,  that  puts 
out  all  endeavours  from  the  attempting  of  others  more 
staple  and  sollid  and  rich  comodities  out  of  the  heads 
and  hands  of  the  common  people." 

The  following  extract  from  the  f  Mercurius 
Pragmaticus,'  of  Dec.  19-26,  1648,  proves  the  use 
of  tobacco  in  the  lobby  of  the  House  : — 

"Wednesday,  Dec'  20.— Speaking  of  the  excluded 
members  the  writer  says, '  Col.  Pride  standing  sentinell 
at  the  door,  denyed  entrance,  and  caused  them  to  retreat 
into  the  Lobby  where  they  used  to  drink  ale  and 
tobacco.'" 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

FATHER  FAHT'S  CASE. — One  has  recently  heard 
a  great  deal  of  this  case,  and,  "  si  licet  magnis 
componere  parva,"  you  may  like  to  publish  the 
following  passage  thereanent : — 

"In  1685  John  Locke  was  offered  a  pardon  from 
James  II.  by  William  Penn,  but  he  refused  it  upon  the 
noble  plea  that,  having  been  guilty  of  no  crime,  he 
needed  no  pardon."— See  Enfield's  edition  of  Brucker's 
'  History  of  Philosophy,'  bk.  x.  chap.  iii.  sec.  1. 

J.  J.  FAHIE. 
Teheran,  Persia. 


EPIGRAM. — The  Rev.  Thomas  Flavel  died  Vicar 
of  Mullyon,  in  Cornwall,  in   1682.     On  his  tomb 
is  the  following  quaint  epitaph  :  — 
Earth  take  thine  Earth,  my  Sin  let  Satan  havet, 
The  World  my  Goods,  my  Soul  my  God  who  gavet, 
For  from  these  four,  Earth,  Satan,  World,  and  God, 
My  flesh,  my  sin,  my  Goods,  my  soul  I  had. 

HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

'THE  EARLS  or  KILDARE  AND  THEIR  AN- 
CESTORS.'— I  wish  to  draw  attention  to  what  I 
must  say  is  a  little  case  of  deception,  and  to  put 
others  upon  their  guard.  For  a  long  time  past  I 
have  had  upon  my  shelves  a  copy  of  the  third  edi- 
tion of  the  above-named  work,  which  was  published 
in  Dublin  in  1858,  and  I  have  every  reason  to  be 
well  pleased  with  its  contents  and  with  the  style 
in  which  it  has  been  issued  ;  but  I  was  anxious, 
if  possible,  to  possess  a  copy  of  the  '  Addenda,' 
published  by  the  same  firm  in  1862.  Not  long 
since  I  read  of  a  copy  of  '  The  Earls  of  Kildare,' 
Dublin,  1864,  in  a  catalogue  sent  by  a  provincial 
bookseller,  and,  fully  expecting  to  find  in  this  sub- 
sequent edition  what  I  particularly  wanted,  I  sent 
an  order  at  once  and  secured  the  volume.  I  found 
it,  however,  to  be  nothing  more  than  a  literal  reissue 
of  the  third  edition,  with  a  new  title-page,  on 
which  the  names  of  the  same  publishers  appear, 
with  the  words  "  fourth  edition "  and  the  date 
"  1864,"  and  struck  off  upon  paper  infinitely  in- 
ferior to  that  of  the  edition  of  1858.  No  mention 
whatever  is  made  of  the  'Addenda'  which  had 
appeared  two  years  before.  ABHBA. 

A  SUICIDE'S  BURIAL. — In  Watford's  Anti- 
quarian for  January  it  is  mentioned  : — 

'The  staked  and  chained  skeleton  of  a  suicide  was 
excavated  recently  in  London,  at  a  point  where  four 
oads  meet." 

Suicides  were  said  to  have  been  staked  down  when 
buried,  a  sufficiently  barbarous  custom,  but  what 
the  chain  could  have  been  for  perhaps  some  one 
may  be  able  to  explain,  and  also  where  these  re- 
mains were  found.  The  chain  and  stake  of  a  man 
called  Bennett,  who  was  -burnt  in  Queen  Mary's 
reign,  were  dug  up  near  Heavitree,  Exeter,  and 
have  been  preserved.  Of  course  no  skeleton  was 
attached.  R. 

"ENGLISH   AS  SHE  is   WROTE." — A  few  days 
ago  a  daily  paper  in  a  political  article  used  the 
word  inutile;  to-day  it  speaks  of   a  nobleman's 
iedinature  of  office.     Surely  the  meaning  meant 
;o  have  been  conveyed  could  have  been  expressed 
qually  well,  if  not  better,  in  our  own  language  ! 
WALTER  HAMILTON. 
Claphaia,  S.W. 

ADVENT  AS  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME.  —  In  the 
lolton  Chronicle  for  January  1,  1887,  there  ap- 
eared  a  letter  written  by  one  Advent  Hanstone, 
f  Tides  well.  Possibly  this  may  be  worthy  of 


7«»  S,  III.  FBB,  5,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


107 


•ecord  in  *  N.  &  Q.,'  for  the  benefit  of  some  student 
nomenclature.  JOHN  P.  HAWORTH. 


CSttertetf. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct, 

'THE  RETURN  FROM  PARNASSUS.' — In  the  first 
part  of  the  '  Return'  Philomusus  becomes  sexton 
and  parish  clerk,  both  offices  being  combined  in 
the  one  man.  In  IV.  i.  Warden  says:  "  The 

parish complaine    youe    are    too    proude    to 

whippe  they  dogges  out."  That  this  was  a  sex- 
ton's duty  is  shown  by  III.  i.  of  the  second  part, 
for  there  Sir  Radaricke  tries  whether  the  would-be 
clergyman  can  "  bid  the  Sexton  whippe  out  the 
dogges."  But  for  a  reason  I  have  I  would  gladly 
learn  whether  or  not  this  duty,  in  some  parishes  at 
least,  did  not  devolve  on  the  beadle.  Or  were  his 
official  duties  at  that  time  confined  in  church  to 
preceding  the  higher  officials  and  the  like  ? 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

0.  CROMWELL. — In  the  'Life  of  Charles  I., 
1600-1625,'  by  E.  Beresford  Chancellor  (George 
Bell  &  Sons,  1886),  is  a  copy  of  a  warrant  dated 
"  From  his  Highness's  Council  Chamber  in  Fleet 
St.,"  i.e.,  the  celebrated  so-styled  palace  of  King 
Henry  VIII.,  opposite  Chancery  Lane,  to  which 
one  of  the  signatories  is  "  0.  Cromwell."  What 
0.  Cromwell  is  this  ?  He  would  have  been  an 
official  connected  with  "  His  Highness's  "  Council. 
And  "  His  Highness"  would  have  been  the  then 
Prince  Charles,  whose  name  was  afterwards  so  in- 
separably connected  with  another  0.  Cromwell. 

R,  H.  H. 

Pontefract. 

WHO  WAS   EVERARD  DlGBY,  RECTOR  OF  ORTON 

LONGUEVILLE,  HUNTS,  1592-1606  ?— At  the  foot 
of  four  of  the  pages  of  the  register  of  Orton 
Longueville  is  the  signature  of  "  Everarde  Dig- 
beye,"  the  date  of  the  last  page  in  which  it  occurs 
being  1605.  The  name  "  Everard  Digbye,"  1592, 
is  given  in  the  list  of  rectors  of  this  parish  in 
'  Parish  Churches  in  and  around  Peterborough,' 
by  the  Rev.  W.  D.  Sweeting,  M.A.  (1868, 

£137).  What  relation  was  he  to  the  Sir  Everard 
igby  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot  ?  Everard  Digby, 
of  Stoke  Dry,  Rutland,  died  in  1592,  when  his 
son,  the  future  Sir  Everard,  was  eleven  years  old. 
Everard  was  a  familiar  name  in  the  Digby  family. 
Among  the  Digby  monuments  in  Stoke  Dry 
Church  there  is  one  of  a  knight  in  armour,  an 
Everard  Digby,  1440,  and  another  to  the  wife  of 
an  Everard  Digby,  1496.  In  Thompson  Cooper's 
'  Biographical  Dictionary  '  (1873)  is  the  following  : 
"  Digby,  Everard,  B.D.,  a  divine,  was  educated  in  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  obtained  a  Fellow 


ship,  of  which  he  was  deprived,  1587,  on  account  of  hia 
suspected  leaning  towards  Catholicism.  He  afterwards 
obtained  a  benefice — probably  the  Rectory  of  Tinwell, 
n  Rutland.  He  published  some  philosophical  works  in 
Latin,  and  a  treatise  in  the  same  language  on  the  Art  of 
Swimming.  It  is  commonly  said  that  he  was  the  father 
of  Sir  Everard  Digby ;  but  this  is  very  doubtful." 
It  will  be  seen  from  the  dates  above  given  that  he 
could  not  be  the  father  of  Sir  Everard,  and  the 
conjecture  of  Tinwell  being  his  rectory  would  seem 
to  be  erroneous.  In  all  the  records  of  Tinwell  to 
which  I  have  access  there  is  no  mention  of  an 
Everard  Digby.  Was  the  Rector  of  Orton  Longue- 
ville a  cousin  of  Sir  Everard,  and  to  be  identified 
with  the  divine  mentioned  by  Cooper  ? 

CUTHBERT  BEDB. 

BEAULIEU.— This  is  the  name  of  a  small  hamlet. 
Whence  the  word  ?  JOHN  POLEHAMPTON. 

Ightham  Rectory,  Sevenoaks. 

[The  name  is,  of  course,  familiar  in  France.  See  1" 
S.  passim.'] 

MONUMENTAL  HERALDRY. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  kindly  direct  me  to  a  work  of  monumental 
heraldry?  J.  BAGNALL. 

Water  Orton,  Warwickshire. 

THE  AVALANCHE  AT  LEWES  IN  1836. — A  picture 
was  painted  by  W.  Westall,  A.R.A.,  of  this 
calamity,  whereby  eight  persons  lost  their  lives 
and  several  others  were  buried  in  the  snow.  Can 
any  one  inform  me  the  present  possessor  of  this 
painting?  J.  B.  MORRIS. 

Eastbourne. 

LAWS  AGAINST  HIGH  PRICES  OF  FOOD  IN  THE 
MIDDLE  AGES. — Were  not  these  found  in  practice 
to  fail  of  their  purpose  ?  Where  is  the  best  ac- 
count of  their  gradual  disuse  and  consequent 
abolition  ?  C.  S.  K. 

Corrard,  Lisbellaw. 

HERALDIC. — To  what  grade  of  nobility  does 
the  term  "  Nobilis  minores  "  apply  ?  Also  how 
many  degrees  of  gentry  are  there  ?— for  sometimes 
one  meets  with  both  expressions  in  books  referring 
to  pedigrees.  SALTIRE. 

ARMS  OP  TOWN  UNDER  SUCCESSIVE  CHARTERS. 
— One  of  our  western  towns  had  in  1368  a  seal 
bearing  the  device  of  a  ship  on  the  waves,  and  the 

legend  "  Sigillum  communitatis  ville  de ,"  &c. 

I  omit  the  name  intentionally.  Subsequently  the 
burgesses  were  incorporated  by  charter,  and  a  seal 
of  .1595  is  still  in  existence,  bearing  on  a  shield  a 
saltire  between  four  castles.  Another  seal  has  the 
shield  surmounted  by  a  coronet  of  nine  points,  alter- 
nately fleurs-de-lys  and  crosses  (5  and  4).  In  quite 
modern  times  I  believe  a  combination  of  the  two 
devices  or  arms  has  been  made,  and  the  usual 
manner  of  displaying  them  on  School  Board  and 
other  buildings,  &c.,  is  by  depicting  the  hull  of  a 
modern  ship  floating  on  waves.  Upon  the  deck  of 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'h  S.  III.  FEB.  5,  '87. 


the  vessel  rests  the  shield  supported  by  two  lions 
with  their  tails  curled  round  short  masts  bearing 
cressets  on  their  tops.  Over  the  shield  is  shown 
the  coronet,  in  which  are  placed  six  flags  on  short 
staves,  three  on  each  side  of  a  mast  and  cresset  in 
the  middle. 

What  I  want  to  ask  your  readers  learned  in 
heraldic  lore  is,  whether  there  is  any  recognized 
rule  by  which  the  arms  of  a  corporation  may 
rightly  be  combined  with  those  granted  to  it  under 
a  subsequent  incorporation  ;  or  whether  the  right 
to  bear  the  former  arms,  either  separately  or  in 
combination,  was  not  abrogated  by  the  subsequent 
grant.  W.  S.  B.  H. 

LIMEHOUSE  BREWERY.— There  was  an  important 
brewery  in  Limehouse  village,  now  East  London, 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  last  century.  Where  was 
it  situated ;  what  is  its  history;  and  by  whom  was 
it  owned  ?  It  "  was  sold  in  1809."  VOLVOY. 

HERALDIC  :  LION  AND  KEY  CREST.— I  am  very 
anxious  to  ascertain  what  family  (probably  resident 
in  London  or  Essex)  bore  the  following  crest  about 
the  end  of  last  century:  A  lion  rampant,  its  ex- 
tended paw  resting  upon  the  ring  of  an  upright 
key.  MILLER  CHRISTY. 

Chignal  St.  James,  Chelmsford, 

PHILPOTT  FAMILY.— Where  could  I  see  a  pedi- 
gree of  the  Philpott  families  of  Hackney  and  Step- 
ney ?  I  have  a  Bible  in  which  is  the  following 
entry : — 

"  Children  of  Francis  and  Mary  Philpott  born,  viz* 
Edward  17  Nov  1688,  Francis  3  Feb  1690/1,  Nicholas 
2  Jan  1692/3,  Brian  17  June  1695,  John  8  Apl  1698, 
Thomas  26  Aug  1700,  Mary  22  June  1702,  Ann  15  May 
1704,  Phillip  8  July  1705,  Elizabeth  17  Nov  1706." 
I  have  good  reason  for  thinking  that  these  Phil- 
potts^  were  of  Hackney,  and  should  be  grateful  for 
any  information,  particularly  respecting  their  de- 
scendants. H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

"  HOME  TOR  FEMALE  ORPHANS  WHO  HAVE 
LOST  BOTH  PARENTS."— Will  any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
favour  me  with  a  shorter  description  than  the  above. 
in  English  or  Latin,  the  former  preferred  ? 

H.  PUGH. 

DRAWING  BY  LEPPARTE.— Can  any  reader  give 
me  any  information  respecting  a  water-colour  draw- 
ing with  the  following  inscription  ?— 

"Well  Jack  this  cup  delights  but  not  inebriates 
Hurrah  !  for  the  purple  vine  !  Like  good  fellows  we 
know  the' quantum  sufficit.'  Who  would  be  Lords  and 
Emperors  when  we  can  thus  enjoy  ourselves  after  the 
toils  of  the  day  and  we  can  sit  down  among  our  vines  and 
hgs  t  We  have  the  delights  of  earth,  the  pleasures  of 
lite  and  a  bright  gleaming  of  a  happy  immortality." 

The  picture  is  signed  H.  W.  Lepparte,  1804,  and 
represents  two  middle-aged  men  in  a  landscape 
with  wooden  buildings  (not  English).  One  man 


wears  a  cap  of  liberty.     I  fancy  the  faces  are  por- 
traits. A.  E.  F. 

STOKE   NEWINGTON. — The  rolls  of  the  manor 
exist.  Where  can  one  see  them  ?     C.  A.  WARD. 
Haverstock  Hill. 

A  EOYAL  TOMB. — At  a  recent  meeting  of  the 
Society  for  Preserving  the  Memorials  of  the  Dead 
reports  were  laid  before  the  Society  of  various 
tombs  requiring  attention,  and  among  others  "  the 
tomb  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  son  of  Richard  III., 
at  Sheriff- Hutton,  in  Yorkshire."  Could  any 
reader  supply  the  circumstances  of  the  prince's 
burial  there,  and  short  description  of  his  tomb  ? 

Pv. 

STAINED  GLASS  WINDOWS  OF  BRUGES  IN  ENG- 
LAND.— Can  the  windows  to  which  the  following 
extract  from  '  Bruges,  Monumental  et  Pittoresque,' 
by  Louis  Navez,  p.  33,  be  identified  ? — 

La  Chapelle  du  Saint-sang  i1  Ce  petit  edifice  poss6- 
dait  jadis  sept  magnifiques  vitraux  anciens.  line  muni- 
cipalite  imbecile  les  vendit,  en  1795,  quatorze  francs  la 
piece,  a  un  habitant  qui,  a  son  tour,  les  ceda  a  un 
Anglais.  On  croit  qu'ils  existent  encore  en  Angleterre." 

J.  MASKELL. 

CHURCHES.— How  many  of  the  fifty  churches 
ordered  to  be  built  by  the  famous  statute  of  Anne 
were  completed  ?  Where  can  the  list  be  found  ? 

J.  HOWES. 

PRIMERS  DEDICATED  TO  THE  UNIVERSE. — In 
the  Albion  of  May  23,  1846,  in  an  article  on 
Thomas  Carlyle,  I  find  the  following :  "  Like  the 
primer  of  the  unfortunate  schoolmaster,  comme- 
morated by  Dr.  Johnson,  dedicated  to  the  uni- 
verse !"  Will  you  be  so  kind  as  to  tell  me  in 
what  part  of  Dr.  Johnson's  works  he  refers  to  the 
unfortunate  schoolmaster  and  his  primer  ? 

DR.  AROCHE. 

Venezuela. 

ERSKINE  OF  BALGONIE,  1560-1620. — Where  is 
Balgonie?  E.  ERSKINE  SCOTT. 


>,  Bond  Court,  Walbrook,  E.G. 

[Is  it  not  in  Fife?] 


STANLEY  GOWER'S  c  LIFE  OF  ROTHWELL.'— The 
late  Rev.  Joseph  Hunter  quotes  a  passage  from 
Stanley  Gower's  '  Life  of  Eothwell.'  Was  this  a 
separate  publication  ?  If  not,  in  what  collection 
is  it  to  be  found  1  J.  0.  H.-P. 

"  PREVENTION  is  BETTER  THAN  CURE." — Will  a 
correspondent  kindly  give  me  the  author  of  this  ? 

R.  W.  A. 
[See  6««  g.  viii.  517;  ix.  76,  217,  296,  373.] 

TOP-ALATA.— Can  any  reader  of  '  K  &  Q.'  sug- 
gest the  origin  of  this  word  ?  It  occurs  in  an  Act 
of  the  Scottish  Parliament,  1696,  as  the  name  of  a 
place  in  Doune,  Perthshire,  where  "  proclamations 


7«i>  s.  i: 


S.  III.  FEB.  5,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


109 


nd  all  Legall  Executions"  were  "published  and 
xecute  "  before  the  erection  of  the  mercat  cross  in 
hat  year.  G.  S.  MACKAY. 

THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON. — Any  neglect  to 
idopt  the  motto  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  "When  found 
nake  a  note  of,"  is  sure  to  be  punished.  I  remem- 
>er  reading  that  when  the  French  were  seeking 
jermission  to  have  back  the  body  of  Napoleon 
rom  St.  Helena,  the  Duke  of  Wellington  was 
jpposed  to  granting  their  request,  on  the  ground 
hat  it  would  show  we  were  afraid  of  them.  I 
want  now  to  refer  to  this  opinion  of  the  duke's, 
>ut  not  having  made  "  a  note  of"  am  unable  to  do 
o.  Can  any  of  your  readers  help  me  in  this,  and 
also  in  another  matter  ?  In  the  year  which  gave 
us  so  many  interesting  memoirs,  notably  the 
broker  volumes,  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  in  some 
work  then  published,  was  made  to  say  that  the 
French  so-called  plundering  in  Spain  was  done 
most  regularly  for  the  good  of  the  army,  from 
which  one  might  gather  that  it  was  the  present 
German  system  of  requisitions.  Where  was  this 
statement  made  1  GEORGE  BENTLET. 

8,  New  Burlington  Street. 

'SOME  MEN  I  HAVE  HATED.' — Can  any  reader 
of  'N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  where  I  have  read  (but 
cannot  trace)  an  article  or  essay  entitled  'Some 
Men  I  have  Hated '  or  '  Men  I  have  Hated '  ?  It 
was  by  some  well-known  author. 

EDWARD  P.  WOLFERSTAN. 

Arts  Club. 

MAYOR'S  SHEATHED  SWORD  NOT  TO  BE  BORNE 
ERECT  IN  CHURCH.  —  A  charter  granted  by 
Charles  I.  to  Shrewsbury  directs,  inter  alia,  that 
there  shall  be  two  coroners  and  four  auditors, 

"And  that  the  said  town  may  shine  and  be  encreased, 
aa  well  in  honour  and  dignity  as  in  privileges  and 
authority,  and  that  the  wicked  beholding  the  ensign  of 
justice  may  be  withholden  from  the  lust  of  sinning,  the 
king  grants  that  the  mayor,  aldermen,  and  burgesses 
may  have  a  sword-bearer,  who  shall  from  time  to  time 
be  attendant  upon  the  mayor,  and  shall  bear  before  him 
one  sheathed  sword  ordained  and  adorned  as  it  shall 
please  the  mayor  for  the  time  being,  in  all  places  where 
maces  have  in  times  past  been  accustomably  borne  before 
the  bailiffs  (so  as  the  said  sword  shall  not  be  oorne  erect 
in  any  Church  or  Chapel  consecrated  to  the  honour  and 
worship  of  God)."—'  0.  and  B.,'  i.  410. 

So  far  as  I  know,  the  direction  in  the  above 
italicized  lines  has  not  been  observed  in  Shrews- 
bury for  the  last  half  century.  Has  it  in  any  other 
town?  MEL.  MER.  S. 

JOHN  JAMES,  EECTOR  OF  ILSLEY,  BERKS. — 
It  is  stated  in  Calamy's  'Nonconformist  Memorial,' 
vol.  i.  pp.  288,  289,  that  John  James,  M.A.,  of 
Alban  Hall,  Oxford  (born  at  Bicester  1620),  first 
exercised  his  ministry  at  Brighton  (Brighthelm- 
stone)  for  about  seven  years,  but  removed  to  Ilsley, 
Berks,  whence  he  was  ejected  in  1662,  and  died 


in  London  in  1694.  I  shall  be  glad  of  any  addi- 
tional particulars  respecting  him.  From  Lambeth 
MS.  No.  979,  fo.  391,  1  find  he  was  at  Brighton 
in  1646  and  1651. 

FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 
Brighton. 


"FRENCH  LEAVE." 

(5»  S.  xii.  87;  6lh  S.  v.  347,  496;  viii.  514; 
ix.  133,  213,  279  ;  7th  S.  iii.  5.) 

We  have  frank  and  /ranch  as  equivalents  to 
free  in  many  words  in  English,  in  common  with 
other  European  languages.  (Whence  this  comes 
I  need  not  take  up  space  by  quoting  ;  "  is  it  not 
written  in"  accessible  etymological  dictionaries 
in  divers  tongues  ?)  We  have  it  in  frank  as  a 
personal  quality  and  an  exemption  from  postage  ; 
in  frankincense,  franklin,  franchise,  &c.;  towns 
whose  names  ring  the  changes  on  Villafranca, 
Villefranche,  &c.,  to  denote  that  they  are  free  of 
toll,  abound. 

This  is  undeniably  the  sense  of  "  French  leave  " 
=free  or  frank  leave,  in  whatever  combination  it 
may  be  used.  The  four  uses  your  correspondent  de- 
tails are  all  one  and  the  same  sense.  That  frank  or 
franch  came  to  be  corrupted  into  "  French  "  could 
be  nothing  but  a  result  of  our  forefathers'  inatten- 
tion to  the  science  of  etymology. 

To  put  "  French  leave  "  as  applied  to  leaving  a 
friend's  house  without  a  formal  "  shake-hands  "  (to 
use  a  Parisian  newly-coined  French-English  idiom) 
into  a  category  apart  (and  it  never  came  within  my 
experience  to  hear  it  so  applied  at  all)  is  misleading, 
as  it  tends  to  imply  that  it  arose  in  allusion  to  a 
French  custom.  Now  there  is  nothing  in  the  too-too 
painfully  ceremonious  manners  and  customs  of  the 
French,  particularly  in  bygone  days,  to  justify 
this  ;  and  "  conge"  e"  having  come  to  be  a  byword 
among  ourselves,  testifies  to  English  apprecia- 
tion of  the  French  mode  of  leave-taking. 

To  disappear  unobtrusively  from  a  crowded  room 
instead  of  jostling  everybody  in  order  to  get  at 
the  hostess,  and  then  disturb  her  conversation 
with  some  one  else  to  say  a  meaningless  "  good- 
bye," is  the  outcome  of  a  politeness  founded  on 
refinement  and  reason  —  a  politeness  altogether 
English,  and  of  a  more  exalted  order  than  fussy 
"  conge"  es  "  and  grimaces.  The  English  origin  is 
further  testified  by  the  fact  that  when  occasionally 
adopted  in  Paris  now  it  is  spoken  of  as  of  English 
growth  (see  7th  S.  i.  217,  292). 

The  quotations  about  "  franzb'sischen  Abschied" 
from  German  dictionaries  would  be  puzzling  did 
one  not  know  by  dire  experience  how  misleading 
the  majority  of  dictionaries  are  with  regard  to 
colloquialisms,  and  how  they  seem  to  copy  back- 
wards and  forwards  from  one  another  rather  than 
refer  to  the  actual  traditional  use  of  the  countries 


110 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S,  III.  FEE,  5,  '87. 


they  undertake  to  represent.  The  expression  in 
German  may  have  been  derived  by  a  corruption 
similar  to  that  which  has  occurred  here,  or  may 
have  been  borrowed  from  us  after  we  had  perpe- 
trated it. 

Though,  of  course,  an  act  done  "  by  French 
leave  "  may  in  some  cases  be  one  of  which  a  person 
"  ought  to  be  ashamed,"  and  very  often  may  be  the 
performance  of  an  inferior,  yet  neither  of  these  con- 
ditions can  be  considered  necessary  to  the  use  of  the 
expression,  as  some  of  your  correspondents  have 
advanced.  I  suppose  it  has  come  within  the  expe- 
rience of  most  of  us,  for  example,  that  a  sharer  of 
our  travels  should  have  said  to  us,  "I  suppose 
you  saw  that  I  took  French  leave  to  borrow  your 
Murray  [or  other  article]  while  you  were  out  ?  " 
Eelying  on  the  plenitude  of  a  common  friendship, 
there  would  be  nothing  here  to  be  ashamed  of,  and 
it  might  be  the  act  of  a  superior  or  an  equal.  A 
hundred  more  such  instances  will  occur  to  every 
one.  K.  H.  BUSK. 

Although  my  remembrance  does  not  reach  so 
far  back  as  that  of  the  elderly  lady  mentioned  by 
DR.  CHANCE  (7th  S. iii.  5),  I  can  quite  confirm  her 
statement  as  to  the  origin  of  the  term  "  French 
leave,"  so  far  as  it  was  explained  to  me  in  my 
boyish  days.  To  take  leave  of  one's  host  or  hostess 
on  quitting  a  dinner-party  was  then,  as  it  still 
is,  a  thing  de  rigueur ;  but  I  was  told  by  my 
elders  that  in  France  the  same  formality  was  not 
necessary  on  leaving  an  evening  party — a  soiree  ; 
from  such  gatherings  one  might  depart  without 
any  leave-taking.  And  when  this  custom  was 
gradually  becoming  prevalent  in  England,  the  un- 
ceremonious departure  was  called  "  taking  French 
leave."  When  it  became  common  with  us  it  ceased 
to  have  any  distinctive  term  applied  to  it ;  and 
then,  having  lost  its  original  signification,  the  term 
was  applied  to  other  and  quite  different  acts. 
Worcester,  in  his  '  Dictionary/  s.  v.  "  French 
leave,"  quotes  Grose  as  defining  it  to  mean  "  to 
go  away  without  taking  leave  of  the  company." 
As  usual,  Worcester  gives  no  reference,  but  merely 
mentions  the  name  of  the  author,  so  that  the  de- 
finition may  have  been  taken  either  from  Grose's 
'Glossary  of  Provincial  and  Local  Words,'  1787, 
or  from  his  '  Dictionary  of  the  Vulgar  Tongue,' 
1796.  Grose  had  seen  both  high  and  low  life,  and 
is  an  authority  on  the  usages  of  both. 

J.  DIXON. 

"KYTHER'S"  MAP  OF  LONDON  (4th  S.  ix.  95 ; 
6th  S.  xii.  361,  393).— While  feeling  grateful  to 
MR.  HALLIWELL-PHILLIPPS  for  his  flattering  criti- 
cism on  my  note  on  '  Saxton's  Map  of  Yorkshire,' 
I  must  apologize  and  plead  guilty  to  having  ac- 
cepted as  correct  the  dates  and  authorship  assigned 
to  the  two  maps  of  London  numbered  31  and  32 
(portfolio  i.)  in  the  Grace  Collection  without  testing 
the  accuracy  of  the  statement  made  in  the  cata- 


logue.* To  make  good  the  omission,  I  availed 
myself  of  the  first  opportunity  to  examine  these 
maps,  which  appear  to  have  been  printed  from  the 
same  plate,  the  second  issue  with  certain  altera- 
tions that  will  be  specified  hereafter.  They  seem 
to  be  more  or  less  servile  reproductions  of  Nor- 
den's  plan  of  1593,  and  are  not  dated,  but  simply 
marked  with  the  royal  arms  of  the  house  of  Stuart 
without  any  initials  that  would  enable  us  to  fix 
their  dates  more  approximately.  I  was  also  greatly 
surprised  to  find  that  Ryther's  name  does  not 
occur  on  either  of  them,  and  I  should,  therefore,  be 
glad  to  know  why  they  are  ascribed  to  him. 

Having  thus  given  the  characteristics  common 
to  both,  let  us  examine  the  maps  separately. 

No.  32  is  described  in  the  catalogue  as  the 
second  edition,  and  stated  to  have  been  issued  in 
1608.  But  I  believe  it  to  be  the  older  map  of  the 
two.  This  belief  is  also  shared  by  Mr.  Loftie,  who 
published  a  facsimile  of  it  in  his  '  History  of  Lon- 
don/ wherein  its  date  is  set  down  as  1604.  It  is 
not  to  be  wondered  at  that  both  MR.  HALLIWELL- 
PHILLIPPS  and  MR.  RENDLE  were  puzzled  with  the 
evidence  (?)  furnished  by  this  plan  with  regard  to 
the  number  of  playhouses  south  of  Bank  Side,  aa 
to  all  appearance  the  engraver  has  "  scamped  "  his 
work  on  this  portion  of  the  plate,  and  consequently 
the  print  is  not  a  faithful  representation  of  the 
plan  of  London  at  any  period  of  the  reign  of  the 
Stuarts.  He  had  evidently  finished  in  detail  Bank 
Side  and  also  a  part  of  Southwark  west  of  Lon- 
don Bridge,  when,  it  seems,  he  got  tired  of  the 
work,  or  had  to  complete  the  plate  in  a  hurry ;  so 
he  engraved  in  the  place  thus  left  unfinished  a 
mariner's  compass,  the  rays  of  which  cover  a  cer- 
tain area  which  must  be  left  unnoticed  by  topo- 
graphers aa  misleading  and  worthless  for  any  his- 
torical or  antiquarian  research.  It  is  not  impossible 
that  the  plate  was  not  finished  by  the  same  artist, 
but  by  some  other  less  experienced  hand,  as  the 
floral  design  on  the  framework  surrounding  the 
map  is  not  so  carefully  executed  in  this  corner  as 
it  is  in  the  others.  On  the  copper  this  part  would 
come  on  the  right-hand  bottom  corner — it  is  on  the 
left  in  the  print— and  would  naturally  be  the  last 
portion  engraved  by  the  artist. 

In  No.  31,  which  is  described  as  the  first  edition 
in  the  catalogue,  and  to  which  the  date  1604  is 
ascribed,  but  which  appears  to  be  the  later  edition 
of  the  two,  the  huge  mariner's  compass,  of  dimen- 
sions out  of  all  proportion  with  the  size  of  the  map, 
disappears,  and  the  plan  is  more  carefully  completed 
in  detail.  An  inscription,  which  is  wanting  in  the 
other  issue,  informs  us  that  the  map  "Are  [sic]  to  be 
sould  at  Amsterdam  by  Cornelis  Danckerts  grauer 

*  The  whole  of  the  Grace  Collection,  including  the 
maps,  is  deposited  in  the  Print  Boom  of  the  British 
Museum.  It  is  only  fair  to  mention  that  the  authorities 
of  the  Museum  are  in  no  way  responsible  for  any  state- 
ment contained  ki  the  catalogue  above  referred  to. 


7*  S.  III.  FEB.  5,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


f  maps."  As  we  saw  Kyther  established  in  his 
wn  shop  at  London  towards  the  end  of  the  reign 
f  Queen  Elizabeth,  we  are  naturally  anxious  to 
;now  more  about  this  branch  establishment  or 
Agency  for  selling  his(?)  maps  at  Amsterdam.  I  have 
lot  been  able  to  find  any  biographical  particulars 
•elating  to  this  Cornelis  Danckerts  in  any  of  the 
Dutch  or  other  biographical  dictionaries  which  I 
nave  been  able  to  consult,  and  in  the  face  of  the 
oonfusion  existing  about  the  lives  of  the  numerous 
artists  of  that  family  name  I  dare  not,  without 
'urther  evidence,  identify  him  with  either  the  print- 
seller  of  Antwerp  or  the  architect  and  engraver  of 
architectural  designs  at  Amsterdam. 

For  the  sake  of  enabling  others  to  push  the  re- 
search further,  I  must  here  mention  that  on  the 
ascribed  tablet  in  the  centre  at  the  top  of  map 
.  32  I  found  a  very  faint  pencil  note  by  a 
modern  hand  to  the  following  effect :  "  1560, 
published  with  the  History  of  the  Netherlands 
[647."  The  first  date  is  puzzling  in  the  face  of  the 
Stuart  arms  on  both  maps  ;  the  second  may  lead 
to  further  discoveries.  I  have  searched  for  this 
'  History,'  but  without  success.  Perhaps  some 
other  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  be  more  fortunate, 
and  be  able  to  settle  the  dates  of  these  maps, 
attributed,  rightly  or  wrongly,  to  Augustine  Ryther. 

L.  L.  K. 
Hull. 

r  BOGIE  :  BOGY  (7th  S.  ii.  249,  335,  392,  477).— 
There  is  a  well-known  translation  of  the  Bible  in 
which  the  passage  "the  thing  that  walketh  in 
darkness "  is  rendered  "  the  bug  [or  bogy]  that 
walketh  in  darkness."  R.  H.  BUSK. 

THE  PREDECESSORS  OF  THE  KELTS  IN  BRITAIN 
(7th  S.  ii.  445).— I  did  not  say  that  the  Keltic 
dialects  are  derived  from  the  Greek ;  but  I  do  say 
that  a  comparison  of  such  dialects  with  the  Greek 
and  Latin  languages  will  show  that  the  Keltic  has 
borrowed  largely  from  such  languages.  From 
i>Swp  the  seven  dialects  in  question  have  auedhur, 
dour,  douar,  dur,  dufr,  dwr ;  with  an-  infixed 
digamma,  dwfr  and  dobhar,  for  "water."  From 
v8(ap  we  have  the  river  names  Oder,  Odra,  Adur, 
Adder,  Eider,  Atur,  Atter,  Itter  (with  a  suffix, 
Attert,  Ittert),  Utter,  Otter,  Other  (with  the  W. 
art.  yr,  Butter,  Rudder,  Ruther,  Rotter,  Rother), 
Hodder,  Weddur,  Wetter.  Dropping  the  first 
letter,  we  get  Doro,  Dora  (Duria),  Douro  (Duero), 
Durra,  Dur,  Dar,  Der,  Thor,  Thur,  Thiir,  Thura, 
Thuren,  Tor,  Torr,  Torre,  Tur,  Tura,  Turia,  Taro, 
Ter,  and  (with  an  infix),  Tauber.  With  a  prefix 
we  have  Stor  (with  a  suffix,  Stort),  Star,  Ster, 
Steyer;  with  a  further  prefix,  Ister,  Oster,  Oyster 
(whence  Oysterraouth).  Dropping  the  delta,  we 
have  Or,  Ore,  Our,  Oior,  Ur,  Urr,  Ury,  Ar,  Aar, 
Air,  Aire,  Ayr,  Arrow,  Er,  Era,  Har,  Her  (with  a 
suffix,  Hert),  Ir,  lar,  Jarr,  Jair,  Yare,  Yair,  Yarro, 
Yarrow,  Yore,  Yoire.  We  have  also  quite  two 


hundred  more  river  names  from  vSwp.  In  'Words 
and  Places '  CANON  TAYLOR  derives  whisky  from 
uisge-boy  (uisge-buidhe ?),  "yellow  water."  He 
now  derives  it  from  us-ce  (water  ?) ;  but  the  word 
has  been  corrupted  from  usquebaugh,  from  uisge- 
beatha,  a  translation  of  eau-de-vie— which,  by-the- 
by,  does  not  mean  "  water  of  life  "  at  all.  Because 
of  the  ur  in  Lig-ures  and  Sil-ures,  CANON  TAYLOR 
would  seem  to  suggest  not  only  a  Basque  element 
in  Liguria,  but  a  ditto  in  Britain  prior  to  th« 
Keltic  occupation.  I  have,  in  Anthropologia 
and  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  shown  that  the  name  Liguria 
may  be  traced  to  the  Keltic  Hi  (water)— from  which 
we  have  quite  one  hundred  river  names— and  that 
Silures  is  probably  from  the  same  root,  with  a  pre- 
fixed sibilant.  CANON  TAYLOR  objects  to  my  use 
of  "  corrupted  down."  I  object  to  his  use  of  "  of 
course."  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

ALPHABET  ON  WALL  OF  CHURCH  (7th  S.  ii. 
309,  411).— I  think  it  is  at  least  possible  that 
there  may  be  some  connexion  between  the  re- 
presentation of  the  alphabet  in  churches  and  the 
theory  embodied  in  the  following  curious  form  of 
devotion,  printed  at  Strasburg  in  1775,  and  pre- 
served in  the  Sacristy,  vol.  i.  p.  92.  Which  is 
cause  and  which  effect  I  leave  to  the  judgment  of 
your  readers : — 

Ritus  Brevissimus  Recitando  Breviarium, 
Pro  Itimrantibus  et  Scrupuiosis. 
Dicatur  Pater  et  Ave. 
Deinde 

A,  B,  C,  D,  E,  F,  G,  H,  I,  K,  L,  M, 
N,  O,  P,  Q,  R,  S,  T,  U,  V,  X,  Y,  Z. 
F.  Per  hoc  alphabetura  notum 
R.  Componitur  Breviarum  totum. 
Tempore  paschali,  dicetur  Alleluia 

OREMUS 

Devs,  qui  ex  vigintiquatuor  literis  to- 
tam  sacram  scripturam  et  breviarvm  istud 
componi  voluisti,  junge,  disjunge,  et  accipe 
ex  his  vigintequatvor  literis  matutinas  cum 
laudibus,  primam,  tertiam  sextain,  npnam 
vesperus  et  completorium,  per  Christum 
Dominum  nostrum.  AMEN 

Signat  se  dicens :  Sapienti  pauca. 
V.  In  pace  in  idipsum. 
R.  Dormiam  et  requiescam 

In  1874  I  noticed  a  stone  on  which  the  alphabet 
and  some  numerals  were  engraved,  in  the  pavement 
near  the  principal  gate  of  the  churchyard  at  Christ- 
church,  Hants.  I  wondered  then,  and  I  wonder 
now,  whether  the  stone  had  ever  been  part  of  the 
fine  old  church  hard  by.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

THE  BLESSING  OF  REGIMENTAL  COLOURS  (7th 
S.  ii.  488 ;  iii.  51). — I  much  regret  that  I  inaccu- 
rately quoted  an  inaccurate  notice.  Two  wrongs 
do  not  make  a  right ;  but  I  hoped  by  omitting 
the  words  "by  a  Roman  Catholic  priest"  to  obtain 
some  general  information  on  the  subject.  I  was 
not  aware,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  that  any  form  of 
consecration  was  used  now.  I  conclude  from  the 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


on  S.  III.  FEE,  5,  '87. 


replies  kindly  sent  by  your  correspondents  that 
such  is  the  case ;  but  am  I  also  to  conclude  that 
this  present  service  was  in  use  during  the  whole 
or  any  part  of  Queen  Mary's  reign?  Perhaps 
ME,  MARSHALL  could  set  me  right  on  this  point. 

VlLTONIUS. 

"THREE   BLIND  MICE"  (7tb  S.  ii.  507).— The 
second    version   quoted    by  your    correspondent 
is    that    given    by    Halliwell    in    his    *  Popular 
Rhymes/  with  these  variations :   who  and  the  for 
"  she  "  and  "  a  "  in  1.  4,  and  fools  for  "  a  thing  " 
in  1.   5.      The   expression  "  Three  blind  mice " 
occurs  in  ( Deuteromelia,'  1609,  and  is  given  at 
p.  246  of  Oliphant's  'Musa  Madrigalesca': — 
Three  blind  mice,  three  blind  mice  ! 
Dame  Julian,  the  Miller,  and  his  merry  old  wife, 
She  scrap'd  her  tripe  ;  lick  thou  the  knife. 
Mr.  Oliphant  writes: — 

"  This  absurd  old  round  is  frequently  brought  to  mind 
in  the  present  day,  from  the  circumstance  of  there  being 
an  instrumental  quartet  by  Weisa  through  which  runs  a 
musical  phrase  accidentally  the  same  as  the  notes  applied 
to  the  words  '  Three  blind  mice.'  They  form  a  third  de- 
scending, C,  B,  A." 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  version  given   by  J.  0.  Halliwell,  in  his 
'Nursery  Rhymes  of  England,'  is  as  follows: — 
Three  blind  mice,  see  how  they  run  I 
They  all  ran  after  the  farmer's  wife, 
Who  cut  off  their  tails  with  the  carving-knife, 
Did  you  ever  see  such  fools  in  your  life  ? 

Three  blind  mice. 

He  states  that  the  original  is  to  be  found  in 
*  Deuteromelia  ;  or,  the  Second  Part  of  Musicks 
Melodie,'  4to.,  Lond.,  1609,  where  the  music  is 
also  given.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  version  of  this  round  orally  current  in  my 
family — which  can  be  traced  back  for  two,  if  not 
three    generations— differs    materially  from    that 
given  by  MR.  RATCLIFFE.     It  runs  as  follows: — 
Three  blind  mice  !  (bis) 
See  how  they  run  !  (bis) 
A  farmer  married  an  ugly  wife, 
And  she  cut  her  throat  with  a  carving  knife, 
Did  ever  you  see  such  a  fool  in  your  life  1 
Three  blind  mice  ! 

GEORGIAN  A  TAYLOR. 

DOES  CAMDEN  MENTION  THE  EDDYSTONE  ?  (7th 
S.  ii.  249;  iii.  31.)— W.  S.  B.  H.  asked  the  ques- 
tion above,  to  which  in  his  note  MR.  BIRKBECK 
TERRY  does  not  give  an  answer.  The  passage  as 
from  Camden  in  the  "local  antiquarian  magazine" 
is  within  brackets  in  the  edition  of  Bishop  Gibson, 
Lond.,  1722,  as  being  one  of  his  "additions"  as 
editor.  It  cannot  possibly  be  Camden's,  who  died 
in  1623,  as  it  begins  with  the  history  of  the  rock 
from  1696.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

PICKWICK  (7th  S.  ii.  325,  457;  iii.  30).— The 
register  of  Darrington  (co.York)  records  on  May  12, 


1647,  the  marriage  of  Charles  Pikwik  and  Maria 
Potter  ;  but  I  have  not  succeeded  in  tracing  any 
issue.  Probably  the  bridegroom  only  came  to 
Darrington  to  fetch  his  wife.  R.  H.  H. 

Pontefract. 

(  THE  VICAR  OF  WAKEFIELD  ':  QUOTATION  ON 
TITLE  (7th  S.  ii.  428).— Goldsmith  probably  bor- 
rowed "Sperate  miseri,  cavete  felices,"  from  Bur- 
ton's '  Anatomy  of  Melancholy.'  at  the  end  of 
which  it  occurs.  The  sentiment  is  common  enough. 
Horace  has : — 

Sperat  infestis  metuit  secundis 
Alteram  sortem  bene  praeparatum 
Pectus.  '  Carm.,'  II.  x.  12-14. 

And  similarly  Seneca  : — 

Nemo  confidat  nimium  secundis, 
Nemo  desperet  meliora  lapsis. 

•  Thyest.,'  iii.  614. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

[Other  correspondents  are  thanked  for  replies  to  the 
same  effect.] 

SHOVELL:  SHEVILL  (7th  S.  iii.  9).— The  distribu- 
tion and  mutations  of  names  is  endless;  thus,  with 
Shovell  I  would  compare  Scoble,  Scovel,  Scowles, 
and  Showell.  With  Shevill  I  would  compare 
Scafe,  Sheaff,  Sheffield.  A.  H. 

HIT  (7th  S.  iii.  28).— This  form  still  survives 
here  and  in  the  neighbourhood.  Also  I  note,  thon 
—  yon;  thonder  =  yonder ;  and  a  strong  preterite, 
crup  =  crept.  "He  crup  through  the  window,"  I 
was  told  a  few  days  ago.  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

This  form  of  the  neuter  pronoun  it  still  survives 
in  the  language  of  the  street-boys  of  Edinburgh. 
"  That  'a  no'  hit,"  for  "  That  is  not  it,"  may  be 
heard  daily  here,  although  the  misuse  of  the 
letter  h  is  not  one  of  the  crimes  of  Scotch  pro- 
nunciation. A.  W.  B. 

Edinburgh, 

Hit  is  in  common  use  in  Scotland  for  the  neuter 
pronoun  it.  This  is  a  survival  of  an  old  form. 
Scotsmen  do  not  make  the  mistake  of  using  the 
aspirate  where  it  should  not  be.  A.  G.  REID. 

Auchterarder. 

Hit,  the  neuter  of  he,  is  commonly  heard  in 
Lowland  Scots  speech,  in  which  so  many  A.-S. 
and  O.E.  forms  are  preserved. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

HUER  (7th  S.  iii.  27).— The  following  passage 
from  Richard  Carew's  'Survey  of  Cornwall'  (1602), 
p.  32,  quaintly  illustrates  the  duties  of  the"huer" 
in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century  : — 

"  When  the  season  of  the  yeere  and  weather  serueth, 
they  lie  houering  vpon  the  coast,  and  are  directed  in 
their  worke  by  a  Balker  or  Huer,  who  standeth  on  the 
Cliffe  side,  and  from  thence  best  discerneth  the  quantitie 
and  course  of  the  Pilcherd ;  according  whereunto  hee 


tb  g.  III.  FEB.  5,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


|  cu  ideth  (as  they  call  it)  the  master  of  each  boate   (wh 
hs  ;h  his  eye  still  fixed  vpnn  him)  by  crying  with  a  lowc 
vo  ce,  whistling  through  his  fingers,  and  wheazing  certing 
di  .ersified  and  significant  signes  with  a  bush  which  he 
he  Ideth  in  his  hand." 

Aicording    to     the    'Encyclopaedic    Dictionary 
hver  is  derived  from  "  Fr.  huer=to  hoot,  to  make 
hue  and  cry."  G.  F.  R.  B. 

DESAGULIERS  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii.  428,  473).— 
Jian  The"ophile  Desaguliers,  an  eminent  natura' 
philosopher  and  divine,  was  born  at  Rochelle, 
France,  in  1683  ;  early  removed  to  England;  and 
died  in  London  in  1744,  in  neglect  and  indigence. 
Cawthorn  thus  refers  to  him  in  his  '  Vanity  oi 
Human  Enjoyments  ':— 

Can  Britain 

permit  the  weeping  muse  to  tell 
How  poor  neglected  Desaguliers  fell  ? 
How  he,  who  taught  two  gracious  Kings  to  view 
All  Boyle  ennobled,  and  all  Bacon  knew, 
Died  in  a  cell,  without  a  friend  to  save, 
Without  a  guinea,  and  without  a  grave  ! 

Desaguliers  was  for  a  time  chaplain  to  the  Prince 
of  Wales  (of  those  days)  ;  contributed  largely  to 
the  Philosophical  Transactions  ;  and  in  1742  pub- 
lished a  '  Dissertation  concerning  Electricity,' 
which,  apart  from  its  intrinsic  merit,  is  interesting 
as  being  the  first  work  on  the  subject  in  the 
English  language.  For  more,  see  my  '  History  of 
Electric  Telegraphy '  (Spon,  1884),  pp.  48-50. 


FAHIE. 


Teheran,  Persia. 


CROWE  (7th  S.  iii.  28).— 

"  One  thing  ought  particularly  to  be  mentioned  to  the 
honour  of  Bishop  Gibson,  who,  when  he  had  a  legacy 
left  him  by  Dr.  Crew,  who  had  been  preferred  by  him, 
of  between  three  or  four  thousand  pounds,  generously 
gave  it  among  that  Doctor's  poor  relations." — Faulkner's 
1  Fulham  '  (see  Coles  MSS.,  Brit.  Mus.,  vol.  xxx.). 
Lysons  ('  Environs  ;),  under  "  Finchley,"  says  :— 

"  In  the  churchyard  are  the  tombs  of  William  Crowe, 
D.D.,  chaplain  to  Bishop  Gibson,  who  died  anno  1743," 
&c., 

and— 

"  I  suppose  William  Crowe,  D.D.,  who  was  collated 
to  this  rectory  in  1731,  to  be  the  same  who,  about  that 
time,  published  several  occasional  sermons.  A  collection 
of  sermons,  by  William  Crowe,  D.D.,  were  published  in 
1744  (see  Cooke's  edition  of  Letsom's  '  Preacher's 
Assistant '),  the  year  after  the  Rector  of  Finchley  died." 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

The  Dr.  Crowe  after  whom  MR.  WARD  is  in- 
quiring appears  to  have  been  Dr.  William  Crowe, 
Rector  of  St.  Botolph's,  Bishopsgate.  An  abstract 
of  his  will  "  bearing  Date  the  4th  of  March,  1736, 
and  proved  the  30th  of  April,  1743,"  is  prefixed 
to  "Dr.  Crowe's  Favourite  and  most  Excellent 

Sermons    on    the    following    Subjects which 

sermons  and  an  oration  spoken  at  Cambridge,  the 


Reverend  Doctor  directed  by  his  will  to  be  pub- 
lished after  his  Death,"  London,  1759,  8vo. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

William  Crowe,  D.D.,  was  Rector  of  St.  Botolph's, 
Bishopsgate,  1730-1743;  Rector  of  Finchley  ;  and 
chaplain  to  George  II.  and  to  Bishop  Gibson  of 
London.  He  died  1743.  See  Thompson  Cooper's 
'Biographical  Dictionary.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

DATE  OF  BIRTH  OF  RICHARD,  DUKE  OF  YORK  (7th 
S.  ii.  367,  471;  iii.  15). — Johann  Hiibner,  Rectoris 
der  Schule  zu.  Johannis  in  Hamburg,  in  his  quaint 
'  Genealogische  Tabellen,'  published  in  1712  by 
"  Job.  Friedr.  Gleclitsch  und  Sohn "  in  Leipzig 
(second  edition),  states  as  follows  : — 

"  Richardus,  Hertz,  von  Yorck,  Geb.  1474,  nebst  dem 
Bruder  ermordet  1483.  Seine  Braut,  Anna,  Herzogs 
Johannis  von  Norfolk  Tochter  und  Erbin." 

DRAWOH. 

LOCH  LEVEN  (7th  S.  ii.  446  ;  iii.  30).— The  ety- 
mology of  this  name  contended  for  by  SIR  HERBERT 
MAXWELL  is  not  altogether  so  unquestionable  as  his 
language  would  lead  one  to  suppose.  In  my  study 
of  river-names,  particularly  Celtic,  I  have  observed 
that  they  have  never  gone  very  far  afield  for  a 
name.  Some  characteristic  in  ^  the  stream  itself 
is  generally  taken  as  a  name,  or  it  has  simply  been 
called  "the  water";  seldom  has  one  been  bor- 
rowed from  the  natural  surroundings. 

Leven  is  derived  by  some,  and  with  most  pro- 
bability, from  the  Gaelic  liath-abhainn  (pronounced 
lee-aven  or  -a win),  grey  or  misty  river.  The 
word  abhainn  (pronounced  avairi),  a  river,  Manx 
aon,  is  found  in  numerous  river  names.  We  have 
it  in  the  form  of  Avon,  Evan,  Anne,  Inn,  Awe, 
&c.  (See  Taylor's  '  Words  and  Places,'  p.  206; 
Robertson's  '  Gaelic  Topography  of  Scotland,' 
p.  153,  &c.)  Leven  occurs  as  a  river-name  in 
the  island  of  Bute  and  in  the  counties  of  Argyle, 
Dumbarton,  Fife,  Kinross,  and  Inverness ;  while 
in  England  the  name  is  found  in  Gloucestershire, 
Yorkshire,  Cornwall,  Cumberland,  and  Lancashire. 
The  fact  of  its  occurrence  in  England  militates 
against  the  elm-tree  derivation,  because  the  English 
elm  was  introduced  from  Palestine  at  the  time 
of  the  Crusades.  On  this  point  Robertson  seems 
to  have  fallen  into  error.  He  says  ('  Gael.  Topog.,' 
p.  154):— "The  elm  tree  is  not  a  native  tree  of 

•Scotland but  is  an  imported  tree."     Now  it  is 

the  English  elm  that  is  imported;  the  wych-elm, 
around  which  a  great  deal  of  superstition  has  been 
woven,  is  allowed  to  be  a  native  of  Scotland  (see 
rt.  "  Ulmus  "  in  '  Penny  Cyclop.').  We  find  elm 
jsed  as  a  place-name  in  England,  e.g.,  Elmdon, 
Slmstead,  Elmswell;  but  these  are  of  later  date, 
Belonging  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  period,  whereas  the 
Celtic  names  are  survivals  of  remote  prehistoric 
imes. 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(.7'h  S.  III.  FEB.  5,  '87. 


Another  derivation  is  from  the  Welsh  llyvn, 
smooth,  which  has  the  support  of  Canon  Taylor 
('  Words  and  Places,'  p.  226).  There  is  one  serious 
objection  to  this  derivation,  however,  and  that  is, 
that  if  Leven  was  from  the  Welsh  we  would  pro- 
bably have  llwch  coupled  with  the  word,  which  is 
the  Welsh  for  a  lake  or  morass,  instead  of  the 
Gaelic  loch.  Such  is  not  the  case.  The  Welsh 
llwch  is  not  found  in  Scotland,  and  for  that  reason 
I  prefer  the  Gaelic  origin  of  the  name. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

4  MEMOIRS  OF  GRIMALDI'  (6th  S.  xii.  427,  500; 
7th  S.  i.  36,  312,  378,  473;  ii.  35, 117, 134,  211,  297, 
456). — In  this  book  we  find  an  account  of  Grimaldi's 
evidence  at  the  Old  Bailey.  He  swore  that  on  the 
30th  a  man  accused  of  a  burglary,  committed  that 
day,  Lad  been  in  his  company.  The  barrister  for 
the  prosecution  knew  the  man  was  guilty,  and 
thought  Grimaldi  was  perjuring  himself,  and  cross- 
examined  him  savagely  on  that  theory.  Grimaldi 
answered  honestly,  was  complimented  by  the  judge, 
and  got  his  man  off.  Dickens  is  severe  on  the 
licence  counsel  allow  themselves,  &c.  But  Grim- 
aldi was  unconsciously  swearing  falsely.  It  was 
the  29th  he  referred  to.  It  was  an  ingenious 
plant,  originated  by  an  eminent  Old  Bailey  attor- 
ney, the  prototype  of  Caleb  Quirk,  of  the  firm 
of  Quirk,  Gammon  &  Snob,  famed  in  'Ten  Thou- 
sand a  Year.'  A.  H.  CHRISTIE. 

CONVICTS  SHIPPED  TO  THE  COLONIES  (7th  S.  ii. 
162,  476  ;  iii.  58). — In  reference  to  this  subject 
the  following  extract  from  Fairholt's  'Tobacco  : 
its  History  and  Associations,'  1859,  p.  144,  may 
not  be  uninteresting  :  "It  was  a  piece  of  jocularity 
among  the  lower  classes  in  Ireland,  about  a  century 
ago,  when  transportation  to  '  His  Majesty's  planta- 
tions in  North  America' was  a  puishment,  to  term 
it '  being  sent  to  His  Majesty's  tobacco  manufac- 
tory.' "  The  notorious  Elizabeth  Canning  was 
transported  to  New  England  in  1753,  and  died  at 
Weathersfield,  Connecticut,  in  1773.  J.  J.  S. 

Under  the  heading  "Cornet  Blackburn,  the 
Almondbury  Hero,"  MR.  BUTLER  will  find  at  the 
first-named  reference  a  short  account  of  the  deal- 
ings of  Oliver  Cromwell  with  the  "common 
prisoners  "  of  the  Scottish  army  who  fell  into  his 
hands  after  the  Preston  "  mercy,"  the  defeat  of 
Marquis  Hamilton  in  1648.  They  were  "  given 
away  "—as  slaves— 2,000  at  a  time,  or  sold  at  the 
nominal  price  of  half-a- crown  a  dozen  !  He  may 
also  refute  Carlyle's  'Life  and  Letters,'  where, 
under  date  Oct.  8,  1648,  he  will  find  an  application 
from  Cromwell  to  the  Speaker  Lenthall,  which 
Carlyle  reproduced  from  the  Tanner  MSS.  in  the 
Bodleian,  without  a  single  syllable  of  reproba- 
tion : — 

"  Sir  [says  the  Republican  General],  it  is  desired  that 
you  would  please  to  grant  him  an  order  for  two  thousand 
of  the  Common  Prisoners  that  were  of  Duke  Hamilton's 


Army.  You  will  have  very  good  security  that  they 
hall  not  for  the  future  trouble  you ;  he  will  ease  you  of 
he  charge  of  keeping  them,  as  speedily  as  any  other  way 
rou  can  dispose  of  them." 

Dhe  whole  is  most  instructive  as  to  the  subject 
concerning  which  MR.  BUTLER  inquires. 

R.  H.  H. 
Pontefract. 

DATE  OF  ENGRAVING  WANTED'  (7th  S.  ii.  447; 
ii.  15). — Mr.  A.  T.  Everitt,  of  Portsmouth,  has 
most  kindly  supplied  me  with  complete  information 
regarding  Henry  Maydman,  which  also  clears  up 
the  supposed  discrepancy  in  his  age  referred  to  by 
~.  F.  R.  B.  in  his  reply,  for  which  I  thank  him. 

Henry  Maydman  was  born  1639  and  died  1716, 
aged  seventy-seven.  When  twenty- two  he  became 
a  warrant  officer  in  the  navy,  and  "  after  thirty 
years' service "  in  that  capacity  (when  "fifty-two 
years  of  age "),  he  published  the  work  f  Naval 
Speculations  and  Maritime  Politicks '  in  1691,  to 
which  the  engraving  formed  the  frontispiece. 
Lowndes  quotes  date  of  publication  1667,  which  ia 
an  error,  as  I  have  seen  the  book  in  the  British 
Museum.  It  concludes  thus  : — 

'  I  being  straightened  in  time  for  the  unhappy  success 
of  our  Fleet  in  June,  caused  me  to  be  commanded  to 
the  seas,  which  took  from  me  the  opportunity  of  dis- 
coursing the  whole  matter  as  I  intended,  but  if  God  per- 
mit and  that  it  may  serve  for  the  benefit  of  my  King  and 
Country  1  ivill  make  a  second  edition,  wherein  I  shall  en- 
deavour to  detect  and  discover  all  the  errors  and  corrup- 
tions in  the  whole  series  and  Conduct  of  the  Navy. 
Now  if  any  person  is  aggrieved  at  their  hard  measure 
done  them  and  are  desirous  not  to  have  it  longer 
smothered  or  buried  in  oblivion,  and  do  bear  so  good 
a  heart  to  their  Country  not  to  conceal  such  abuses,  and 
will  advise  me  truly  of  any  matter  of  moment  pertinent 
to  the  Purposes  aforesaid,  let  them  direct  their  letter  to 
me  (thus)  to  Henry  Maydman  to  be  put  into  his  box  at 
the  General  Post  Office  in  London,  whom  I  also  advise 
that  they  do  pay  the  postage,  otherwise  it  will  never 
come  into  my  hands:  which  being  done  I  shall  give  it  a 
faithful  quotation  in  the  aforesaid  Treatise,  whose  Title 
shall  be  ('  The  Naval  Censor  Informed')." 

I  find  no  notice  of  this  threatened  second  edition 
anywhere. 

The  records  of  the  borough  of  Portsmouth  con- 
tain the  entry,  under  1693  :  — 

"  For  the  ffee  ffarme  for  one  yeare  ending  att  the  ffeast 
of  St.  Michael  Tharchangel  of  Henry  Maydman  for  the 
Queens  Head,  00.  00.  08." 

They  confirm  MR.  HORSEY'S  information  in  these 
terms  :— 

"  Saturday  after  the  Octave  of  the  Virgin  Mary  in  the 
Ninth  year  of  Queen  Anne,  Henry  Seager  ia  ordered  by 
this  writ  of  Mandamus  to  deliver  the  Insignia  of  Mayor- 
alty to  Henry  Maydman,  now  the  Mayor  of  the  Boro." 

By  the  will  of  Jane  Maydman,  the  survivor  of 
his  two  children  (which  Mr.  Everitt  found  at  Win- 
chester), his  property  chiefly  passed  in  1740  to  his 
grand-niece  Sarah  Maydman,  of  Deptford,  who 
about  1743  became  the  first  wife  of  the  Rev. 
Mordecai  Andrews,  minister,  of  Artillery  Lane, 


th  8.  III.  FEB.  5,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


S)  italfields,  concerning  whose  untimely  death  at 
thirty-three  in  1749  much  is  to  be  found  in  the 
B  itish  Museum,  and  whose  descendants  are  all 
ki  own,  but  whose  birth  in  1716  and  parentage 
hi  ve  so  far  defied  all  efforts  to  find  them.  If  any 
of  your  readers  can  assist  me  to  the  origin  of  this 
divine  I  shall  be  further  obliged. 

HENRY  ALERS  HANKEY. 
23,  Park  Crescent,  Portland  Place,  W. 

THE  IMP  OF  LINCOLN  (7th  S.  ii.  308,  416  ;  iii. 
18). — The  word  "imp"  appears  indubitably  to  be 
used  here  as  =  demon,  and  not,  as  suggested  by 
A.  A.,  in  the  older  sense  of  son,  descendant,  as  in 
the  inscription  quoted  by  him.  A.  0.  LEE. 

The  subject  of  the  original  meaning  of  this 
word  having  been  brought  forward  by  A.  A.,  may 
I  refer  him  also  to  '2  Hen.  IV.,'  V.  v.  46,  and 
to  '  Hen.  V.,'  IV.  i.  45.  In  both  these  passages 
"  imp  "  is  used  in  a  good  sense.  I  only  know  of 
one  case  in  which  "  imp  "  may  be  used  either  for 
I* son"  or  "  devil,"  and  that  is  in  Lamb's  '  Satan 
in  search  of  a  Wife/  where  Satan's  mother  says : — 

What  ails  thee,  Nicky  ]  my  darling  imp, 

My  Lucifer  bright,  my  Beelzy,  &«.. 

VlLTONIUS. 

I,  too,  have  seen  "  impe  "  used  for  child  on  a 
monument  (though  I  cannot  find  my  note  of  it); 
but  the  Lincoln  beauty  is  unmistakably  intended 
for  a  child  of  darkness.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  Edwards's 
'Words,  Facts,  and  Phrases':— 

1  The  word  imp  originally  signified  a  child,  or  progeny. 
In  an  old  work,  '  Pathway  unto  Prayer,'  reprinted  by  the 
Parker  Society,  the  following  passage  occurs  (p.  187): — 
'  Let  us  pray  for  the  preservation  of  the  King's  most 
excellent  Majesty,  and  for  the  prosperous  success  of  his 
beloved  son,  .Edward,  our  Prince,  that  most  angelic  imp.1 
penser,  in  the  '  Faery  Queene,'  has  : — 

Ye  sacred  imps  that  on  Parnassus  dwell. 
And  another  old  writer — North— says  :  '  He  took  upon 
him  to  protect  them  from  all,  and  not  to  suffer  so  goodly 
an  imp  to  lose  the  good  fruit  of  his  youth.'  " 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

'PETER  SCHLEMIHL'  (7th  S.  iii.  66). — Your  corre- 
spondent W.  F.  P.  is  curious  to  learn  the  origin  of 
the  popular  notion,  accredited  in  England  by  Sir 
John  Bowring's  translation,  that  the  author  of 
'  Peter  Schlemihl '  is  La  Mothe  Fouque,  instead  of 
Adalbert  de  Chamisso.  The  error  has  the  following 
origin.  The  first  edition  of  the  book  was  pub- 
lished at  Nuremberg  by  the  care,  under  the  direc- 
tion, and  with  the  name  of  Fouque",  but  without 
Chamisso's  name.  ('  Peter  Schlemihl's  Wunder- 
bare  Geschichte,'  Nuremberg,  1814,  Fouqu£.) 
Bowring,  in  his  translation,  and  The"ophile 
Gautier,  in  the  lines  cited  by  W.  F.  P. ,  took  the 
editor  for  the  author,  as  the  ape  in  the  fable  was 
mistaken  concerning  the  man. 

The  date  of  the  first  edition  (1814)  explains  why 


Chamisso,  who  was,  like  Fouque,  of  French  origin, 
but  who  had  been  recently  in  Napoleon's  service,  did 
not  sign  the  book.  The  first  French  translation,  by 
M.  N.  Martin,  is  dated  1838  (Paris).  Chamisso 
is  named  as  the  author  of  the  book.  The  translator 
says  in  his  preface,  "  It  is  to  a  Frenchman,  to 
Chamisso,  that  Germany,  who  claims  to  have  alone 
understood  and  cultivated  romanticism,  owes  the 
masterpiece  of  romantic  literature."  Master- 
piece (chef  d'ceuvre)  is  somewhat  exaggerated. 

JOSEPH  KEINACH. 
Paris. 

"  WHERE  THE  BEE  SUCKS  "  (7th  S.  ii.  468,  513). 
—The  sheet  of  'The  Ariel's  Songs  in  the  Play 
call'd  the  Tempest/  printed  by  J.  Playford,  is  not 
quite  so  rare  as  MR.  W.  H.  CUMMINGS  thinks  it ; 
for,  besides  the  copy  in  the  British  Museum  and 
that  which  he  has,  I  have  another.  But  it  is  not 
common,  owing,  probably,  to  its  having  been  pub- 
lished in  that  loose,  separate  form.  My  copy  is 
paged  77-80,  sig.  Vv,  Vv2,  and  is  interpolated 
after  sig.  V2  in  '  Choice  Ayres  and  Dialogues,' 
bk.  i.,  thus  making  the  subsequent  pagination 
appear  incorrect.  I  believe  the  other  two  known 
copies  do  not  bear  similar  pagination  or  signature. 
JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

PARALLEL  PASSAGE  (7th  S.  iii.  26).  —I  think  a 
little  closer  study  of  the  passage  would  have  pre- 
vented the  necessity  of  MR.  DAMANT  sending  you 
this  note.  Although  I  have  read  the  inscription  on 
Fergusson's  tombstone  many  times,  I  am  unable 
from  memory  to  say  how  the  sculptor  has  treated 
the  second  line,  but  in  all  the  editions  of  Burns  I 
have  (some  seven  or  eight)  the  second  line  of  the 
epitaph  is  put  within  inverted  commas,  as  being 
an  almost  literal  quotation  of  Gray's  line,  "Can 
storied  urn  or  animated  bust."  The  perversity  of 
your  correspondent's  misquotation  is  increased  by 
his  making  Burns  use  bad  grammar  in  the  quota- 
tion from  Gray.  The  first  two  lines  of  the  epitaph 
should  run  thus  : — 

No  sculptur'd  marble  here,  nor  pompous  lay, 
"No  storied  urn,  nor  animated  bust." 

It  is  curious  how  Gray's  well-known  lines  get 
misquoted.  Close  to  the  upper  gate  of  Highgate 
Cemetery  there  is  a  stone  bearing  the  opening 
stanza  of  the  '  Elegy,'  in  which  the  second  line  is 
this  improved : — 

The  lowing  herd  winds  lowly  o'er  the  lea. 

JAMES  DRUMMOND. 

Highgate,  N. 

[Other  correspondents  are  thanked  for  communications 
to  the  same  effect.] 

CARDMAKER  (7th  S.  ii.  388,  475).— I  will  leave 
PROF.  SKEAT  to  deal  with  A.  H.'s  attempt  at  an 
etymological  manufacture.  A  cardmaker  was  a 
person  who  made  cards,  neither  more  nor  less.  (1) 
A  maker  of  playing  cards  ;  (2)  a  maker  of  cards 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


III.  FEB.  5,  '87. 


for  carding  wool,  flax,  &c.  I  opine  that  the  locality 
mentioned  at  the  first  reference  was  so  called  from 
the  trade  followed  by  the  dwellers  in  it.  Chris- 
topher Sly,  among  his  other  occupations,  was  a 
card  maker. 

Sly.  What,  would  you  make  me  mad!  Am  not  I 
Christopher  Sly,  old  Sly's  son  of  Burton-heath,  by  birth  a 
pedlar,  by  education  a  cardmaker.  by  transmutation  a 
bear-herd,  and  now  by  present  profession  a  tinker' — 
'  The  Taming  of  the  Shrew,'  Induction,  sc.  ii. 

Cards  for  the  preparation  of  wool  for  the 
spinner  and  for  the  cleaning  and  smoothing 
the  hair  of  animals  and  fibrous  substances 
for  the  manufacturer  have  been  in  use  from 
the  earliest  times  of  civilization.  Within  my 
recollection  these  cards  were  made  by  hand,  and 
also  within  the  same  period  a  good  deal  of  wool  in 
the  dales  of  Yorkshire  was  in  the  winter  months 
carded  by  hand.  Machinery  has  put  an  end  to 
both  these  occupations.  In  Smith's  '  Diet,  of 
Antiquities,'  second  edition,  1859,  p.  552,  under 
"  Fulls,"  is  a  woodcut,  "  on  the  right  "  of  which, 
says  Dr.  Smith,  "is  another  female  in  a  white 
tunic,  who  appears  to  be  engaged  in  cleaning  one 
of  the  cards  or  brushes."  Not  so.  She  is  in  the 
act  of  carding  wool,  and  with  cards  of  precisely 
similar  make  to  those  I  have  myself  used  and  seen 
used  times  out  of  number. 

May  I  further  refer  to  Smith's '  Hist,  of  Morley,' 
1876,  pp.  222,  227,  on  the  latter  of  which  is  a 
woodcut  of  a  woman  spinning,  and  a  couple  of 
hand  carders  lying  on  the  floor  1  The  following 
for  A.  H.  particularly.  Teasels  are  used  in  dress- 
ing cloth.  The  words  teasle  and  thistle  are  allied. 
"  Carduus  "  is  the  Latin  for  thistle.  F.  W.  J. 

BOWLING-GREENS  (7th  S.  ii.  409  ;  iii.  41).— In 
'  Musse  Anglicanse,'  editio  quinta,  MDCCXLI.,  at 
pp.  122-4,  is  a  poem  in  Latin  hexameters,  of  about 
seventy  lines  in  length,  descriptive  of  this  sub- 
ject. It  is  subscribed  "Jo.  Addison  e  coll. 
Magd.,"  and  was  probably  writtten  by  him  about 
1700.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Have  not  lawn- tennis  courts  superseded  the 
bowling-greens  of  former  days?  My  father  was 
very  fond  of  bowls,  and  I  frequented  many  con- 
tests in  his  company,  chiefly  in  the  Isle  of  Thanet. 
I  am  struck  with  the  place-name  Magathay,  and 
wish  to  know  more,  but  I  am  unable  to  trace 
Norton,  near  Sheffield.  There  is  a  Norton  near 
Doncaster,  one  near  Ripon,  another  near  Borough- 
bridge.  A.  H. 

'  THE  PILGRIMAGE  TO  PARNASSUS  '  (7th  S.  iii. 
45). — I  regret  that  an  ambiguous  form  of  expres- 
sion in  my  preface  put  your  correspondent  PHI  to 
some  unnecessary  trouble.  When  I  spoke  ol 
"words  ending  in  -ce,"  I  did  not  mean  "all 
words,"  for  the  proof  to  the  contrary  is  self-evident 
throughout,  but  "  some  words,"  such  as  those  I 


nstanced.  But  I  freely  acknowledge  I  ought  to 
have  said  more  clearly  what  I  meant  to  say.  The 
peculiarity  does  appear  singular  ;  there  is  no 
attempt  at,  or  sign  of,  contraction  in  the  MS.,  and 
t  is  quite  possible  (although  it  may  be  not  pro- 
bable) that  by  such  an  unusual  form  of  spelling 
the  scribe  may  at  some  time  be  traced  elsewhere 
and  identified.  One  can  never  tell  by  what  slight 
clues  evidence  may  be  gained. 

W.  D.  MACRAY. 

'MEETING   OF   GALLANTS  AT  AN   ORDINARY' 

7th  S.  ii.  208,  277,  375,  513).— The  expression 

fox-furd  occurs  in  the  following  passage  from  the 

recently  printed  '  The  Pilgrimage  to  Parnassus/ 

Act  V.  11.  652-6  :— 

Philom.    I  thinke  not  worse  of  fair  Parnassus'  hill 
For  that  it  wants  that  sornmer's  golden  clay, 
The  idol  of  the  fox -fur' d  usurer. 
Though  it  wants  coyne  it  wants  not  true  contente, 
True  solace,  or  true  happie  merrimente. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

MACAULAY'S  'LAYS'  (7th  S.  ii.  348,  512).— In 
the  passages  quoted  by  your  correspondents  both 
Livy  and  Virgil  were  clearly  guilty  of  penning 
anachronisms.  Spurs  (calcaria)  were,  of  course,  in 
use  in  their  time,  the  unrowelled  spur,  as  MR.  TERRY 
says,  a  specimen  of  which  has  been  dug  up  at 
Pompeii,  Mr.  Rolfe  writes  to  me  from  Naples.  I 
have  seen  no  spur  represented  in  any  of  the 
Pompeii  frescoes,  or  in  any  sculpture,  fresco,  or 
mosaic  .in  the  museums  of  Naples  or  Rome.  None 
of  the  numerous  equestrian  statues  in  those 
museums  or  in  the  Campidoglio  have  spurs,  nor 
are  spurs  depicted  in  any  of  the  pictures  in 
either  of  the  two  illustrated  editions  of  the 
'  Lays '  which  have  been  published.  I  have 
a  curious  old  book,  '  The  History  of  the  Bible,' 
1691,  quarto,  embellished  with  some  hundreds 
of  copper-plate  engravings,  by  "  R.  Blome  & 
o'rs,"  in  which  the  soldiers  who  fought  under 
Abraham  and  Moses  and  Joshua  are  all  dressed 
cap-a-pie  as  Roman  soldiers,  with  standards  and 
chariots,  &c.,  of  the  time  of  Julius  Caesar ! 
"  Nomine  mutato,  de  Macaulaio,"  &c. 

M.  L.  FERRAR,  B.C.S. 

Newcastle,  co.  Down. 

HAGWAYS  (7th  S.  ii.  366,  417;  iii.  35).— See 
'Waverley,'ch.  ix.,  ad  Jin.,  "His  honour  was  with 
the  folk  who  were  getting  doon  the  dark  hag  ";  and 
the  explanation  in  the  third  paragraph  of  chap,  x., 

"  The  dark  hag was  simply  a  portion  of  oak  copse 

that  was  to  be  felled  that  day."  The  glossary  to 
the  "  Waverley  Novels"  gives  "  Hag,  a  year's  cut- 
ting of  oak."  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

WHICH  is  THE  PREMIER  PARISH  CHURCH  IN 
ENGLAND  ?  (7th  S.  ii.  168, 234,  278,  313, 432,  516.) 
—From  the  replies  to  my  query  in  'N.  &  Q.'  during 
the  past  few  months  which  I  have  seen,  it  would 


"  S,  III. 


,  III.  FEB.  5,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


ipf  ear,  as  I  suspected,  that  no  parish  church  has 
jer  ous  claims  to  being  the  premier  parish  church 
>f  j'ngland  to  compare  with  those  of  St.  Margaret's, 
hterbury.  Let  us  briefly  examine  the  other 
intis. 

I.  As  to  St.  Martin's,  Canterbury,  that  it  is  the 
oldjst  parish  church,  now  used  as  such,  I  do  not 
dery.  Probably  it  is.  But,  as  I  mentioned  in 
my  first  letter,  St.  Martin's  does  not  pretend  in 
Canterbury  itself  to  rival  St.  Margaret's. 

1.  It  is  not  usually  held  as  a  benefice  alone, 
but  in    conjunction  with    St.   Paul's,   which    is 
usually  held  in  union  with  it  by  the  same  rector. 
This  alone  would  be  fatal  to  its  claim. 

2.  It  is  not,  as  I  said,  strictly  within  the  old 
(city  of  Canterbury,  but  is  suburban,  and  I  suspect 
jalways  was  so. 

3.  It  is  and  always  was  a  small  church. 

4.  It  has  never,  I  believe,  in  modern,  or  at  least 
mediaeval  times,  had  any  special  privileges  as  to 
courts,  &c. 

II.  As  to  St.  Peter's,  Cornhill. 

1.  The  claim  of  King  Lucius  does  not,  as  has 
been  truly  urged,  "  hold  water"  in  face  of  modern 
criticism.    The  mediaeval  fable  is  well-nigh    ex- 
ploded. 

2.  It  has,  I  believe,  no  legal  privileges  handed 
down  from  old  times. 

I  3.  It  has  never  been  regarded  as  the  leading 
(London  church. 

As  to  the  oldest  church  in  England,  in  spite  of 
the  many  claims  that  may  be  urged  both  for 
Perranzibuloe  and  St.  Martin's,  Canterbury,  I  am 
inclined  to  think  that  the  curious  little  Brito- 
Oeltic  church  of  Gwithian,  dug  out  of  the  Gwithian 
I  sands,  nearHayle,  in  Corn  wall,  is  the  most  ancient 
of  all.  If  it  really  was  founded  by  St.  Gwithian, 
the  proto-martyr  of  Cornwall,  it  would  probably 
be  one  of  the  oldest  churches  of  Western  Europe.  It 
is  in  very  bad  condition,  and  if  not  preserved  may 
ibe  destroyed  before  the  next  century  begins. 

The  claims  of  Glastonbury  Abbey  do  not  touch 
the  subject.  I  referred  to  "  parish  churches,"  not 
to  conventual  churches.  Probably  MR.  EVANS 
and  other  Canterbury  ecclesiologists  may  throw 
more  light  on  this  interesting  and  important  sub- 
ject. W.  S.  LACH-SZYRMA. 

Me  WILLIAM  (7th  S.  ii.  468,  iii.  15).— What  is  a 
Me  William  ?  In  the  fourteenth  century,  after  the 
great  battle  between  the  Irish  under  Edward 
Bruce  and  Felim  O'Conor  and  the  English  led  by 
De  Burgo  and  Bermingham  of  Athenry,  the 
Burkes  threw  off  all  allegiance  to  the  English 
crown,  and,  adopting  the  Irish  dress  and  manners, 
took  the  names  of  McWilliam  Uachtar  and 
McWilliam  lochtar— that  is,  the  "Nether"  and  the 
"Further"  McWilliam.  When  subsequently,  in 
1586  and  1588,  the  Burkes  said  "  they  would  have 
a  McWilliam  or  else  go  to  Spain,"  I  presume  that 


they  meant  they  would  not  be  subject  to  English 
laws  or  customs. 

It  is  recorded  that  at  this  period  there  was 
"  much  smouldering  disaffection  among  the  cadets 
of  the  house  of  Bourke,  which  from  time  to  time 
burst  out  into  open  insurrection,  and  which  equally 
from  time  to  time  had  been  suppressed  by  mas- 
sacre." J.  STAN  DISH  HAL*. 

JORDELOO  (7th  S.  iii.  26,  78).— DR.  BREWER'S 
derivation  of  this  expression,  though  highly  inge- 
nious, can  scarcely  be  the  true  one.  At  all  events, 
we  want  more  evidence  as  to  the  age  of  the  expres- 
sion. Can  any  of  your  correspondents  say  when  it 
was  first  used  in  Edinburgh?  I  have  had  for 
many  years  an  idea  that  it,  or  a  similar  term,  was 
three  centuries  old,  and  that  its  derivation  was 
gare  de  lean.  In  Jamieson's  '  Scottish  Dictionary ' 
there  is  the  following  quotation  from  Smollett's 
'  Adventures  of  Humphrey  Clinker,'  the  date  of 
which  is  1771 :  "At  ten  o'clock  at  night  the  whole 
cargo  is  flung  out  of  a  back  window  that  looks 
into  some  street  or  lane,  and  the  maid  calls  Gardy 
loo  to  the  passengers."  That  g  may  be  softened  to 
j  is  shown  in  the  case  of  jabber,  a  weakened  form 
of  gabber.  Cf.  also  job,  from  gobbet.  If  I  am  mis- 
taken with  regard  to  the  age  of  the  expression,  or 
otherwise,  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  be  corrected. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Pace  DR.  BREWER,  I  should  still  take  MR.  GIB- 
SON'S derivation,  which  I  find  in  the  glossary  to 
Black's  edition  of  the  "  Waverley  Novels."  We 
need  not  suppose  the  Scotch  chambermaids  spoke 
French  ;  the  phrase  may  have  come  from  French 
servants  originally— say,  e.g.,  from  the  French 
establishment  of  Queen  Mary.  Nor  need  the  j 
give  any  trouble.  When  the  derivation  was  for- 
gotten, an  ignorant  maid  might  easily  suppose  the 
g  was  to  be  pronounced  soft.  As  to  DR.  BREWER'S 
own  derivation,  it  will  hardly  do.  Surely  no  maid 
would  use  such  an  interjection  as  lo!  It  would 
have  been  Jordan-oh,  simply.  Where  is  the  note 
in  '  Waverley  ;  which  MR.  GIBSON  mentions  ?  I 
cannot  find  it.  Is  he  thinking  of  '  The  Heart  of 
Midlothian'  and  Bartoline  Saddletree's  account 
how  "  the  lass  had  made  the  gardy  loo  [sic]  out  of 
the  wrang  window,  out  of  respect  for  twa  High- 
landmen  that  were  speaking  Gaelic  in  the  close 
below  the  right  ane  "  1 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

LORD  MAYORS  NOT  PRIVY  COUNCILLORS  (7th  S. 
iii.  66).— If  MR.  WALFORD  will  refer  to  the 
'  Greville  Memoirs,'  Second  Series,  vol.  i.  p.  79, 
he  will  find  this  "  vulgar  error  "  explained.  Mr. 
Greville,  writing  on  March  20, 1838,  says :  "  Croker 
is  much  scandalized  because  the  Lord  Mayor  is 
introduced  by  Wilkie  in  the  picture  of  the  Queen's 
First  Council  on  her  accession  which  he  is  painting." 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S,  III,  FEB.  5,  '87 


A  few  days  after  Mr.  Greville  went  to  see  the 
picture,  and  remarks  that 

"  the  likenesses  are  generally  pretty  good,  but  it  is  a 
very  unfaithful  representation  of  what  actually  took 
place.  He  has  introduced  as  many  figures  as  he  well 
could,  but  has  made  a  strange  selection,  admitting  very 
ordinary  men,  while  Brougham  and  Stanley  do  not  find 
places.  Then  he  has  painted  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London 
and  the  Attorney  General,  who,  not  being  Privy  Coun- 
cillors, could  not  be  present  when  the  Queen  was  sitting 
in  Council;  but  they  both  entreated  to  be  put  in  the 
picture,  and  each  asserted  that  he  was  actually  present." 

Mr.  Greville  goes  on  to  remark  :  — 

"  The  fact  was  this.  When  the  Lords  assemble  they 
order  the  Queen  to  be  proclaimed,  and  when  the  pro- 
clamation is  read  the  doors  are  thrown  open,  and  every- 
body is  admitted.  The  Lord  Mayor  came  in  together  with 
several  Common  Councilmen  and  a  multitude  of  other 
persons.  When  this  is  over  they  are  obliged  to  retire, 
and  I  called  out  from  the  head  of  the  table  that  every- 
body except  Privy  Councillors  would  have  the  goodness 
to  retire.  Shortly  after  the  Queen  entered,  and  the 
business  of  the  Council  commenced." 

This  record  has  some  interest  now,  as  the  pic- 
ture is  being  exhibited  at  Burlington  House. 

J.  STAND ISH  HALT. 

ENGLISH  OFFICERS  DRAWING  LOTS  FOR  THEIR 
LIVES  (7th  S.  iii.  82).— I  am  at  the  moment  engaged 
in  arranging  a  biographical  sketch  of  my  maternal 
great-grandfather  Andrew  Elliot,  of  the  Minto 
family,  the  last  British  Governor  of  the  State  of 
New  York. 

Writing  to  Lord  Cathcart,  Elliot,  under  date 
May  10,  1782,  says,  in  effect,  one  Huddy,  a 
Militia  captain,  in  charge  of  three  British 
prisoners  (i.  e.,'prisoners  captured  from  the  rebels), 
'hung  one  of  them.  Huddy  himself  was  brought 
in  a  prisoner,  and  somehow  escaped  by  the  in- 
strumentality of  a  Capt.  Lippincoat.  Washington 
(an  old  personal  friend  of  Elliot's)  then  wrote 
that  unless  Lippincoat  was  given  up  he  would 
hang  a  British  officer.  And  without  any  doubt 
a  great  fear  then  existed  that  a  British  officer 
would  be  hung.  The  aifair  is  characterized  as 
"this  extraordinary  event."  Elliot  again  refers  to 
the  matter  at  the  close  of  his  long  letter  : — 

"These  points  will  occasion  much  trouble— the  execu- 
tion by  Huddy,  and  the  future  of  Prisoners  in  Rebel 
hands ;  the  serious  consequences  to  the  army  if  Lippin- 
coat escapes;  and  the  bad  effects,  in  regard  to  the 
Loyalists,  if  he  is  Executed." 

Bancroft,  in  his  '  History,'  refers  to  the  Huddy- 
Lippincoat  affair,  but  treats  it  as  of  no  great  con- 
sequence. 

In  this  connexion  I  may  mention  that  Elliot 
(1780)  went  up  the  river  to  try  and  save  poor 
Andre",  but  Washington,  whilst  expressing  a  high 
opinion  of  Elliot's  character,  would  not  permit 
him  to  land.  The  following  circumstance,  so  far 
as  I  know,  has  never  before  been  mentioned.  At 
the  last  moment  Andre"  wished  as  a  keepsake  to 
leave  his  watch  to  a  friend.  His  request  met  with 


somewhat  rough  refusal, whereupon  a  rebel  officer, 

amed  Harrison,  stepped  out,  paid  thirty  guineas 

or  the  watch,  and  handed  it  to  Andre".     Elliot 

idds  on  every  occasion  Andr£  declared  that  the 

atal  circumstance,  the  disguise    and  change   of 

ame  (John  Anderson),  was  contrary  to  General 

Clinton's  intention  and  express  orders. 

,   CATHCART. 

LIVES  OF  WHITE  KENNETT  (7th  S.  iii.  69).— 
The  anonymous  life  published  in  1730  is  said  to 
lave  been  written  by  the  Rev.  William  Newton, 
Sector  of  Wingharn,  in  Kent.  In  Hook's  '  Eccle- 
iastical  Biography '  it  is  quoted  from  under  that 
name.  I  have  for  upwards  of  thirty  years  been 
collecting  episcopal  biographies,  but  have  never 
come  across  the  one  referred  to  in  the  preface. 

W.  H.  BURNS. 

DOLLAR  (7th  S.  ii.  509). — I  find  a  dictionary 
reference  to  the  word  dollar  as  early  as  1745,  viz., 
n  Bailey's  'English  Dictionary,'  and  there  are 
probably  older  references  than  this. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

PECULIAR  WORDS  IN  HEYWOOD,  &c.  (7tb  S.  ii. 
124,  233, 258,  375).— In  looking  over  Cole's  '  Dic- 
tionary' (1717)  I  came  across  the  word  "  Ensi- 
ferous,  L.  sword-bearing,"  and  on  referring  to 
Bailey  (1770)  I  find  the  same.  May  this  be  the 
word  which  has  before  been  cited  as  "  inciferous "  ? 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

"IN  PURIS  NATURALIBUS"  (7th  S.  ii.  325,  451). 
— MR.  TERRY  is  surprised  that  he  finds  this  phrase 
so  early  as  1755.  Has  he  never  read  in  Bellarmin, 
"  Quare  non  magis  diifert  status  hominis  post 
lapsum  Adse  a  statu  ejusdem  in  puris  naturalibut 
quarn  differt  spoliatus  a  nudo  "  ?  Bellarmin  died 
in  the  year  1621.  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

REGIMENTAL  COLOURS  (7th  S.  ii.  447).— The  old 
colours  of  a  regiment  become  the  property  of  the 
colonel,  who  sometimes  gives  them  to  be  hung  in 
the  parish  church.  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

'  BRITISH  BIRDS  '  (7th  S.  ii.  500).— In  a  little 
book  which  has  been  a  joy  to  me  for  now  a  quarter 
of  a  century,  Rev.  J.  C.  Atkinson's  '  Ejjgs  and 
Nests  of  British  Birds'  (Routledge),  there  is, 
under  each  bird's  name,  a  full  list  of  its  local  and 
popular  designations.  Unfortunately,  the  special 
locality  of  the  names  is  not  given. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  :  "  IN  GOD  is 

ALL    MY    TRUST,    QUO TEL"    (6th    S.  xii.    66). — 

Presuming  that  "  tel "  should  be  "  iel,"  the  in- 
complete motto  thus  commencing  can  perhaps  have 
the  imperfection  supplied  from  an  inscription  on 
one  of  the  bells  in  the  tower  of  Crofton  Church 
(Yorks).  This  bell,  which  is  Elizabethan,  and 


S.  III.  FEB.  5,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


tl  arefore  nearly  contemporary  with  the  motto  on 
the  bridge  over  the  Teith,  as  quoted  by  Miss 
B  JSK,  has  inscribed,  "  In  God  is  all,  quod  [quotb] 
Gubriel."  And  I  shall  be  obliged  if  any  of  your 
re  iders  can  refer  me  to  the  source  of  the  rhyming 
inscription.  R.  H.  H. 

Pontefract. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

The  Folk-lore  and  Provincial  Names  of  British  Birds. 
By  the  Rev.  Charles  Swainson,  M.A.  (Folk-lore 
Society.) 

THIS  should  be  one  of  the  most  popular  of  the  Folk-lore 
Society's  publications.  It  appeals  to  a  far  wider  circle 
of  readers  than  is  usually  the  case  with  the  publications 
of  a  society  formed  for  the  study  of  a  particular  branch 
of  learning.  Such  a  book  cannot  fail  to  interest  all 
lovers  of  birds  (and  their  name  is  legion)  as  well  as 
students  of  folk-lore.  The  contents  will  be  found 
to  be  both  carefully  and  methodically  arranged.  Mr. 
Swainson  has  adopted  the  nomenclature  and  classi- 
fication used  in  the  'List  of  British  Birds'  which 
was  compiled  by  the  Committee  of  the  British  Or- 
nithologists' Union  in  1883.  Under  the  proper  names 
of  each  bird  the  various  provincial  names,  ranged 
according  to  their  signification  and  accompanied 
with  explanatory  notes,  are  first  given,  and  then  the 
legendary  and  other  lore.  At  the  end  is  a  copious  index 
of  all  the  proper  and  provincial  names  which  appear  in 
the  volume,  so  that  there  is  no  difficulty  in  ascertaining 
without  loss  of  time  what  Mr.  Swainson  may  have  to  say 
about  any  particular  bird  which  he  notices  in  his  book. 

But  though  Mr.  Swainson  has  done  much  good  work  in 
collecting  and  condensing  the  mass  of  folk-lore  which  is 
to  be  found  in  his  pages,  we  cannot  think  that  he  has 
exhausted  his  subject.     Under  "  Crow  "  he  omits  to  give 
the  rhyme,  familiar  enough  in  Essex,  respecting  that 
bird,    There  if  crows  fly  towards  you,  then 
One  's  unlucky, 
Two's  lucky, 
Three  is  health, 
Four  is  wealth, 
Five  iasickness, 
And  eix  is  death. 

Under  "  Raven "  we  can  find  no  allusion  to  the  old 
Cornish  legend  that  King  Arthur  is  still  alive,  but 
changed  by  magic  arts  into  the  form  of  a  raven,  and 
that  some  day  he  will  resume  his  kingly  form  again. 
Indeed,  it  has  been  asserted  that  some  superstitious 
people  refuse  to  shoot  these  birds,  lest  inadvertently  they 
might  destroy  the  king.  Mr.  Swainson,  however,  contents 
himself  by  quoting  under  "  Chough  "  the  passage  from 
'  Don  Quixote '  which  alludes  to  this  legend,  and,  without 
assigning  any  reason,  states  that  "  there  is  no  doubt  that 
the  bird  referred  to  here  is  not  the  raven,  but  the  chough." 
Under  the  "  Gulls  "  no  notice  is  taken  of  the  curious 
custom,  which  has  only  lately  fallen  into  disuse,  at 
Croisic,  where  the  women  used  to  meet  on  Assumption 
Day  to  sing  a  song  to  the  gulls,  imploring  them  to  bring 
their  husbands  and  lovers  safely  back  from  the  sea.  Mr. 
Swainson,  it  is  true,  tells  us  that  it  is  believed  in  Hamp- 
shire that  swans  are  hatched  in  thunder-storms  ;  but  he 
gives  us  no  reference  to  the  quaint  passage  in  Lord 
Northampton's  '  Defensative  against  the  Poyson  of  Sup- 
posed Prophecies,'  which  alludes  to  this  "paradox  oi 
simple  men."  Though  we  are  told  that  Smith,  in  his 
'  History  of  Cork '  (published  in  the  year  1749),  states 
that  the  magpie  was  not  known  iu  Ireland  "  seventy 


years  ago,"  Mr.  Swainson  fails  to  tell  us  that  tradition 
Iso  says  that  they  were  driven  over  there  from  England 
during  a  storm.  In  noticing  the  South  German  supersti- 
ion  that  if  a  magpie  makes  a  lively  chatter  near  a 
dwelling  it  is  announcing  the  advent  of  a  friend,  Mr. 
Swainson  ignores  the  allusion  to  this  piece  of  folk-lore 
which  is  made  in  Reginald  Scot's  '  Discovery  of  Witch- 
craft.' We  have  looked  in  vain  under  "  Titmouse  "  for 
he  common  provincial  names  of  "bluebottle"  and 
'  torn-tub,"  under  "  Jay  "  for  "joy,  "under  "  Chaffinch  " 
'or  "  caffincher,"  and  under  "  Thrush  T>  for  "  shrill  cock." 
[f  Mr.  Swainson  had  taken  the  trouble  to  look  into  Mr. 
Parish's  '  Dictionary  of  the  Sussex  Dialect '  he  would 
have  found  that  "  culver  "  was  used  for  dove  in  Sussex 
as  well  as  in  Dorset,  and  that  the  water-wagta.il  was 
'amiliarly  known  by  the  name  of  "dishwasher"  in 
Sussex  as  well  as  in  the  counties  he  names.  Again,  if 
under  the  "  Bar-tailed  Godwit  "  Mr.  Swainson  refers  to 
;he  ;' young  scammels  from  the  rock,"  why  should  he 
not  also  refer  under  "Jackdaw"  or  "Chough  "to  the 
equally  doubtful  allusion,  "  Peace,  Chewet,  peace  "  ] 

Nor  is  Mr.  Swainson's  mode  of  reference  always  satis- 
ractory.  Sometimes  we  are  obliged  to  be  content  merely 
with  the  name  of  the  authority,  without  any  reference  to 
the  book  in  which  the  statement  is  made  ;  and  at  other 
times,  though  we  may  be  successful  in  finding  the  name 
of  the  book  to  which  Mr.  Swainson  means  to  refer 
through  the  aid  of  the  list  of  books  of  reference  which 
e  gives  us,  we  still  find  ourselves  in  the  dark  as  to  what 
part  of  that  book  should  be  consulted.  In  spite,  how- 
ever, of  these  shortcomings,  we  are  none  the  less 
grateful  to  Mr.  Swainson  for  his  popular  and  entertain- 
ing volume.  We  trust  also  that  it  will  be  the  means  of 
calling  further  attention  to  this  interesting  subject,  and 
that  at  no  distant  date  a  thoroughly  exhaustive  work 
will  be  written  on  the  legendary  lore  of  our  British 
birds. 

The  Nicholas  Papers.— Correspondence  of  Sir  Edward 
Nicholas.  Edited  by  Geo.  F.  Warner.  (Camden 
Society.) 

THE  publication  of  a  selection  from  the  Nicholas  Papers 
is  a  matter  of  high  interest  for  all  engaged  in  historical 
pursuits.  From  his  position  as  Secretary  of  State  to  King 
Charles  I.,  Nicholas  had  exceptional  opportunities,  and 
his  correspondence  throws  a  flood  of  light  upon  matters 
connected  with  the  wars  of  the  Commonwealth.  Hia 
correspondents  included  King  Charles,  Sir  Henry  Vane, 
joint  Secretary  of  State,  Endymion  Porter,  and  many 
others;  and  there  are,  in  addition,  in  the  present  instal- 
ment many  letters  of  Lord  Hatton,  the  Marquis  of  Or- 
monde, Sir  Edward  Hyde,  &c.  A  curious  letter  from 
Vane  to  Nicholas,  dated  Holyrood,  September  7,  1641, 
shows  the  endeavour  of  Charles  to  conciliate  the  Scots, 
telling  how  "  His  Majestic  hath  heard  too  sermons,  sung 
many  psalmes  accordinge  to  the  manner  of  the  Scottish 
Kyrke  and  with  as  great  attention  as  euer  I  saw  him 
heare  antym  or  loude  service."  Four  days  later  Endy- 
mion Porter,  also  from  Holyrood,  with  ominous  forebod- 
ing, says :  "  The  publick  applawse  oposes  monarkie,  and 
I  feare  this  Hand  before  it  be  long  will  be  a  Theator  of 
distractions." 

A  very  vivid  picture  of  the  horror  caused  in  Royalist 
circles  by  the  execution  of  Charles  is  afforded.  Sir  John 
Grenville  says  :  *'  Sir,  the  extraordinary  ill  newes  I  have 
heard  since  my  being  here  concerning  the  most  horrid 
murther  and  treason  committed  on  the  person  of  his 
most  sacred  Majesty  has  so  transported  me  with  griefe 
that  I  am  not  able  to  express  it  to  you,  this  barbarous 
and  most  inhumane  accion  being  without  president  the 
greatest  that  ever  has  byn  committed,  and  I  hope  God  will 
revenge  it  on  the  heads  of  the  damnd  authoura  and  con- 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  III.  FEB.  5,  '87. 


trivers  of  it."  Still  more  remarkable  is  the  fact  chronicled 
by  Sir  E.  Nicholas,  that  the  French  regard  the  English, 
on  account  of  this  action,  with  so  much  loathing  that 
they  "  offer  ye  Englishe  without  distinccion  great  vio- 
lence and  insolence  for  no  cause  upon  every  occasion." 
The  task  of  selection  and  editing  has,  it  is  needless  to 
say,  been  exercised  by  Mr.  Warner  with  much  skill  and 
judgment.  An  exceptionally  early  use  of  the  word 
"  yacht,"  spelt  "  yaugh,"  on  p.  43,  may  be  commended 
to  philologists. 

INTEREST  in  the  Fortnightly  centres  in  the  papers  on 
'  The  Present  Position  of  European  Politics,'  No.  2  of 
which  deals  with  France.  The  causes  that  lead  to  mis- 
trust ,and  difficulty  between  ourselves  and  the  country 
nobly  called  by  Sidney  "  that  sweet  enemy  France,"  are 
admirably  put,  and  the  paper,  the  general  bearing  of 
which  is  outside  our  scope,  ends  with  a  fine  tribute  to 
Lord  Lyons.  An  unsigned  article,  entitled  '  Our  Noble 
Selves,'  maintains  that  we  have  in  England  a  plethora 
of  genius. — The  Nineteenth  Century  is  once  more  social, 
scientific,  and  political,  Mr.  Gladstone,  Mr.  John  Morley, 
and  Prince  Krapotkin  being  among  its  contributors.  It  is 
pleasant,  however,  to  come  upon  a  paper  such  as  that  of 
Mr.  Smalley,  entitled  •  Notes  on  New  York. '— '  The  Wends 
in  the  Spreewald  '  and  '  Van  Dyck,  the  Historian '  are  the 
names  of  two  very  readable  contributions  which  appear 
in  Macmillan,  which  contains  also  an  able  essay  by  the 
Warden  of  Merton  College  upon  '  The  Evangelical 
Revival  of  the  Eighteenth  Century.'—'  The  Hayward 
Letters'  are  the  subject  of  a  critical,  gossipping,  and 
highly  entertaining  paper  in  Temple  Bar,  which  we 
•warmly  commend  to  our  readers. — Murray  s  Magazine 
gives  a  short  poem,  which  is  interesting  as  the  "  last  lines 
ever  written  by  Byron,"  and  is  naturally  imbued  with 
patriotic  sentiment.  It  also  supplies  letters  to  Byron  from 
Gifford  and  Sir  Walter  Scott.  Mr.  Matthew  Arnold's 
'General  Grant'  is  concluded. — '  Kirk-Grims  '  in  the 
Cornhill  is  likely  to  be  of  high  interest  to  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  chronicling  as  it  does  many  curious  supersti- 
tions and  narrations.  'The  Duchess  of  Kingston'  is 
also  a  good  and  readable  article. — Mr.  W.  J.  Lawrence 
supplies  to  the  Gentleman's  some  very  interesting  '  Gri- 
maldiana,'  and  Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald  writes  on  '  The 
Dead  Cities  of  Belgium,'  by  which  name  he  charac- 
terizes Tpurnai,  Nieuport,  Fournes,  Louvain,  and  other 
spots  delightful  to  visit. — Mr.  Lang  is  very  amusing  in 
his  '  At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship  '  in  Longman's,  and  shows 
what  log-rollers  were  Hayward  and  Thackeray.  '  Mys- 
terious Disappearances,'  by  Mr.  Clark  Russell,  refers  to 
geographical,  and  not  human  absconders. — The  English 
Illustrated  supplies  an  excellent  essay  on  '  Burns '  by 
Mr.  James  Sime,  which  is  delightfully  illustrated  by  Mr. 
Hedley  Fitton.  Mr.  Swinburne's  '  Ballad  of  Bath '  plants 
a  feather  in  the  cap  of  the  city  of  King  Bladud.— The 
Century  overflows  with  illustrations,  and  has  a  capital 
variety  of  contents.  —  Watford's  Antiquarian  supplies 
'  A  Day  with  Mr.  Edward  Solly,'  and  many  papers  of 
high  archaeological  importance. 

PART  XXII.  of  Ebers's  Egypt,  Descriptive,  Historical, 
and  Picturesque,  leads  off  Messrs.  Cassell's  monthly 
publications.  It  supplies  some  pictures  of  the  faces 
and  temples  of  that  profoundly  interesting  race  the 
Copts.  Part  XXXVII.  of  the  Encyclopedic  Dictionary 
extends  to  "  Grisled,"  and  supplies  under  "Good,'' 
"  Gold,"  "  Grain,"  "  Grammar,"  and  other  heads  much 
comprehensive  and  serviceable  information.— Part  XIII. 
of  the  Shakespeare  includes  an  extra  sheet,  and  gives  the 
conclusion  of  '  The  Merchant  of  Venice  '  and  the  begin- 
ning  of  '  As  You  Like  It,'  with  no  fewer  than  six  full-page 
illustrations.— Our  Own  Country,  Part  XXV.,  is  largely 
occupied  with  Oxford,  gives  a  capital  picture  of  '  The 


Tower  of  Merton,'  and  others  of  'All  Saints','  the 
'  Radcliffe  Library,'  &c.  '  The  Neighbourhood  of  Loch 
Maree '  is  also  depicted. — Greater  London  comes  back 
to  the  West,  and  furnishes  illustrations  of  'Claremont,' 
'  Kingston,'  from  the  river,  '  Coombe  House,'  '  Ham 
House,'  '  Twickenham  Ferry,'  &c.— The  History  of  India, 
Part  XVII.,  deals  with  the  Persian  war,  and  supplies  a 
brief  notice  of  Christianity  in  India.  It  has  some  re- 
markable illustrations  of  ancient  temples  and  palaces. — 
The  Life  and  Times  of  Queen  Victoria,  Part  IX.,  carries 
the  history  to  the  siege  of  Sebastopol.— Gleanings  from 
Popular  Authors,  Part  XVIII.,  has  a  thrilling  episode 
from  Mr.  Thomas  Hardy. 


ta  Carrerfpanttentt. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

D.  C.  E. — There  is  no  passage  in  Mrs.  Piozzi's  '  Bio- 
graphy '  concerning  a  cart-wheel  being  of  service  in 
computing  the  rotation  of  the  earth.  You  may  possibly 
refer  to  the  passage  in  her  '  Observations  and  Reflections 
made  in  the  course  of  a  Journey  through  France,  Italy, 
and  Germany,'  in  which  she  speaks  derisively  of  a  cart- 
wheel stuck  fast  in  the  rock  which  has  been  supposed  to 
aid  in  computing  the  world's  duration. 

MR.  J.  EUGENE  VAEX,  of  260,  W.  Biddle  Street, 
Baltimore,  Maryland,  U.S.A.,  will  be  much  obliged  for 
information  as  to  who  were  the  parents  of  a  little  girl 
named  Annette,  who  went  to  a  Mrs.  Monro's  School 
about  1832  to  1836,  and  was  living  at  the  time  with 
Mrs.  Lionel  Massey  near  Bath.  She  was  afterwards 
adopted  by  Mr.  Jacob  R.  Vaex,  and  went  to  America. 

X.  Y.  ("Gentleman's  Magazine").  —  The  publishers 
of  this  magazine,  which  survives  and  keeps  its  name, 
are  Messrs.  Chatto  &  Windus. 

AFICIONADO  ("  Oil  on  troubled  waters").— This  ques- 
tion, to  which  there  is  no  answer,  appears  with  ludicrous 
persistency  every  two  or  three  weeks.  Consult  the 
indexes  to  'N.&Q.' 

A.  ("  Spang  hew  ").— This  expression  is  current  in 
the  West  Riding  and  other  portions  of  the  North  of  Eng- 
land. 

JAMES  HOOPER  ("  To  show  the  white  feather  ")  .—The 
white  feather  is  the  sign  of  the  cross-bred  bird.  One  is 
never  found  in  the  tail  of  a  well-bred  bird.  See  1st  S.  v. 
309. 

A.  R.  ("  The  piper  that  played  before  Moses"). — This 
query  appeared  5th  S.  x.  228.  No  reply  has  been  re- 
ceived. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


tfc  S.  III.  FSB.  12,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARYS,  1887. 


CONTENTS.-NO  B9m 

N<  TES :— Hugh  Peters,  121—'  George  a  Green,'  124— Playford 
J'amily— Serpent  and  Infant,  126— Murdrieres— To  Rally- 
Interlude  in  Seventeenth  Century— Fulminating  Powder— 
.ik.  "Jumbo,"  1 26 — "  Twenty-seven  out,"  127. 
Qt  ERIES  :— Bridegroom-Bridesmaid— Papyrus  "  Prisse  "— 
(;hurch  Discipline  — Bursill,  127— "A  Banbury  Saint"— 
Clockmaker— Counterfeit  Jew— Unknown  Portrait— The  '45 
—Scotch  Regiment  in  Sweden— The  O'Conor  Don—"  Wisest 
of  Clergymen  "—St.  Crispin's  Day— '  Barber's  Nuptials' — 
Bibliography— Wellington  Medal,  128  — Bagford  Ballads— 
"  Roaring  Forties  "—Citizen  of  London— Dialect  of  South 
Pembroke— "  Quot  linguas  calles  "—Castle  Cary— Authors 
Wanted,  129. 

REPLIES:— "We  left  our  country"  — Pontefract= Broken 
Bridge,  130-Church  Bells  at  5  A.M.—"  Peace  with  honour" 
—Nocturnal  Noises,  132  —  Kohl-Rabi— " Averse  to"— Cal- 
vert,  Lord  Baltimore,  133-Kabbalah-Lily  of  Scripture- 
Wearing  Hats  in  Church,  134— 'Jubilant  Song'— Woman: 
Lady  —  Portrait  of  Paley  — 'Life  of  St.  Neot '  — Aaron's 
Breastplate,  135— Anglo-Israel  Mania— "Home  for  Female 
Orphans  "—Etymology  of  Rye— Scarlet,  136—'  Some  Men  I 
have  Hated  '—Homer  and  Byron— Inscriptions  on  Wells- 
Cromwell  Family— Denham's  '  Cooper's  Hill,'  137— Links 
with  the  Past-Mr.  Moon's  English,  138— 'Lord  Ullin's 
Daughter '-Works  of  J.  W.  Croker,  139. 
NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Lang's  '  Books  and  Bookmen '— Warne 
and  Proescholdt's  Reprints  of  Old  Plays— 'A  Very  Pretty 
Pariah '— Stebbing's  '  Some  Verdicts  of  History  Reviewed.' 
Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


Hott*. 

HUGH  PETERS. 

This  man  is  called  by  Hume  the  mad  chaplain 
of  Cromwell.  He  preached  frequently  upon  the 
text  Psalm  cxlix.  6-9,  with  the  words,  "  To  bind 
their  kings  with  chains,  and  their  nobles  with 
fetters  of  iron  ";  and  he  certainly  preached  on  this 
text  at  Whitehall  on  Sunday,  January  21,  1648 
(a,  iii.  361). 

It  is  very  difficult  to  attain  to  an  impartial 
estimate  of  the  character  of  this  singular  man.  He 
has  been  painted  only  by  friends  and  enemies,  and 
that  under  circumstances  of  such  extraordinary  ex- 
citement as  to  deprive  them  on  both  sides  of  the 
calmness  requisite  to  arrive  at  a  true  judgment. 
Benjamin  Brook,  in  his  'Lives  of  the  Puritans' 
(a,  iii.  350),  has,  indeed,  written  nearly  twenty 
octavo  pages  upon  him  with  a  calmness  that  is 
positively  tame.  But  he  repeats  first  the  falsehood 
of  one  side  and  then  of  the  other,  till  he  appears 
incapable  of  forming  an  opinion  himself;  and 
amidst  slander  and  eulogy  the  character  escapes 
untouched. 

He  was  born  in  1599  at  Fowey,  in  Cornwall,  of 
a  most  respectable  family  ;  his  father  a  merchant 
and  his  mother  of  ancient  race.  He  became  at 
fourteen  a  member  of  Jesus  College  and  then 
Trinity,  Cambridge,  but  for  lewdness  and  insolence 
was  publicly  whipped  in  the  Regent's  Walk  there 


and  expelled.  We  next  find  him  in  London  as  a 
buffoon  performing  at  booths,  and  in  low  comedy 
he  was  so  proficient  as  to  be  a  fool  or  jester  in 
Shakspere's  company  (account  of  his  life  prefixed 
to  'Tales  and  Jests  of  Mr.  Hugh  Peters,'  1660). 
He  was  an  apt  mimic,  and  frequented  the  churches 
to  take  off  the  manner  of  the  preachers  ;  and  one 
Sunday  entered  by  chance  the  little  church  of  St. 
Faith's-under-Paul's,  "that  famous  vault,"  as 
Dugdale  calls  it,  where  all  the  books  of  the  Sta- 
tioners were  burnt  afterwards  in  the  Great  Fire.  A 
famous  preacher  there,  a  Dr.  Dee,  so  moved  him 
that  he  broke  with  the  theatre  and  retired  to  his 
chamber  near  Fleet  Conduit  to  study  hard  for  more 
than  a  year.  He  then  frequented  the  great 
preachers,  such  as  Gibbs,  of -Gray's  Inn  Chapel, 
whose 'Bruised  Reed 'Richard  Baxter  declared  had 
converted  him  to  a  serious  life  ;  John  Davenport  ; 
Thomas  Hooker  ;  and  others. 

Just  at  this  moment  he  seems  to  have  been  in 
earnest.  He  was  admitted  into  holy  orders  by  Bishop 
Mountain,  and  became  for  some  time  lecturer  at  St. 
Sepulchre's,  Old  Bailey;  but  it  was  difficult  for  him 
to  fix  anywhere.  He  roved  about  the  world  like 
a  Jesuit,  says  Bates  (6,  p.  40).  Peters  himself  pre- 
tends to  have  had  at  this  church  six  or  seven  thou- 
sand hearers.  This  cannot  be  true,  as  the  church 
would  not  hold  them.  He  carried  his  buffoonery  into 
the  pulpit,  we  know,  and  that  is  always  popular. 
He  prayed  once  so  insolently  for  the  Queen,  that 
she  might  enter  into  the  "  Goshen  of  safety  "  that 
Laud  silenced  his  ministry  and  committed  him  to 
prison.  Brook  says  (a,  iii.  351)  that  when  re- 
leased he  fled  to  New  England.  But  other  lives 
state  that  he  had  criminal  intercourse  with  a 
butcher's  wife,  the  husband  taking  club  law  of 
him,  so  that,  with  aching  limbs,  he  fled  to  Rotter- 
dam. 

He  soon  established  himself  there  with  the 
pastor,  the  learned  Dr.  William  Ames.  He  was 
at  Rotterdam  five  or  six  years,  and  obtained  some 
reputation.  In  1635  he  left  for  Salem,  New  Eng- 
land. Here  his  enterprising,  pushing  character 
served  him  well,  for  the  next  year  he,  with  others, 
was  put  by  the  General  Court  of  Government  to 
assist  in  making  a  draft  of  laws.  After  seven 
years  he  was  sent  to  England  to  negotiate  a  remis- 
sion of  customs  and  excise.  He  found  the  country 
in  civil  war,  and  never  returned. 

He  now  became  a  zealous  preacher  in  the  Par- 
liament army.  He  was  at  Lime,  at  the  taking  of 
Bridgewater,  and  seems  to  have  enjoyed  the 
roystering  life  ;  carried  letters  for  Thomas  Fair- 
fax ;  and  when  called  before  the  House  received 
100Z.  for  his  circumstantial  detail  of  the  siege.  His 
impudence  and  zeal  began  to  make  him.  a  power. 
He  told  the  soldiers  that  in  fighting  against  the 
king  they  carried  Jesus  Christ  in  their  knapsacks 
(c,  p.  viii).  One  of  his  jokes  at  Whitehall  is  said 
to  have  been,  that  "  he  would  rather  be  supplant- 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         CT*  s.  m.  FEB.  12,  w, 


ing  in  Old  England  than  planting  in  New  Eng- 
land." He  seems  constantly  to  have  received 
money  for  circumstantial  reports  made  to  the  House. 
He  followed  the  army  to  Ireland,  and  took  the 
command  of  a  brigade,  leading  it  to  victory.  The 
two-edged  sword  was  in  his  hand  and  the  praise  of 
God  was  in  his  mouth.  To  a  restless,  rollicking  reli- 
gious jester  such  as  he  this  was  a  matter  of  delight, 
and  he  was  growing  rich  the  while.  He  will  soon 
begin  to  build  him  a  fine  house  for  his  American 
•wife  near  Marylebone  Park,  and  scandal  says  he 
is  chaplain-in-pay  to  six  regiments.  The  colonels 
are  but  surrogates,  and  he  vicar-general.  A  man 
in  Parliament  must  talk,  and  amongst  preaching 
colonels  it  will  go  hard  if  a  Trinity  man  accom- 
plished in  Shakspere's  company  cannot  out-preach 
them. 

But  he  will  out-colonel  them  too,  for  he  goes  as 
a  colonel  into  Wales  with  a  commission  to  raise  a 
regiment;  but  he  so  misspent  time  that  that 
amazonian, Cromwell's  wife,drew  up  articles  against 
him.  Upon  this  he  and  his  subordinates  pretended 
to  have  settled  "a  congregational  church  of  their 
own  invention,"  and  he  was  thought  to  have  been 
not  idle,  but  very  busy  (d,  pt.  i.  p.  147).  The  man 
•who  can  do  this  is  manifestly  a  self-seeker,  world- 
ling, and  hypocrite.  He  was  ready  to  falsify  at 
any  moment  to  screen  himself,  so  we  need  not 
accept  his  dying  legacy.  The  wickedness  of  the 
man  is  further  visible  in  his  pretence  of  assisting 
Sir  John  Hotham.  The  House  of  Lords  had  re- 
prieved him  for  three  days ;  the  Commons,  incensed 
at  this  presumption  (for  they  pretended  then  to 
the  same  exclusive  authority  they  now  claim), 
voted  the  reprieve  invalid,  and  he  was  executed 
next  day.  He  came  upon  the  scaffold  much  dis- 
pirited by  the  sudden  reversal,  and  suffered,  as 
Clarendon  says  (e,  ii.  622),  "  his  ungodly  confessor 
Peters"  to  tell  the  people  that  he  had  opened  him- 
self to  him  and  confessed  his  offences  against  the 
Parliament,  which  was  not  true.  Brook  quotes 
Whitelocke's  'Memorials'  (p.  117),  passing  Cla- 
rendon's evidence  over  in  silence. 

He  had  now  the  opportunity  of  insulting  Arch- 
bishop Laud  at  his  trial,  which,  of  course,  he 
used  to  the  full.  Brook  thinks  that  in  this  he 
showed  too  great  forwardness.  Laud's  Lambeth 
library  was  shamefully  given  to  him,  and  he  seems 
to  have  divided  it  with  John  Thurloe  ;  but  it  was 
probably  recovered  by  the  order  of  the  House  of 
Commons  May  16,  1660,  which  was  issued  for 
its  being  "forthwith  secured." 

Great  odium  fell  upon  Mr.  Peters  from  its  being 
supposed  that  he  was  deeply  implicated  in  the 
king's  death.  The  king's  execution  warrant  was 
said  to  have  been  directed  to  him  and  Col.  Hacker 
(some  say  Hulet),  and  that  at  the  moment  of 
the  execution  they  were  both  upon  the  scaffold 
masked.  In  Ludlow's  'Memoirs'  (/,  p.  394)  the 
House  of  Commons  demurred  to  his  being  in- 


cluded in  the  Act  of  Oblivion,  and  it  was  de- 
cided against  him,  so  he  was  included  with  the 
twenty-nine  regicides  and  committed  to  the  Tower. 
White  Kennet  records  that  he  was  taken  in 
Southwark,  in  bed  with  another  man's  wife,  but 
Brook  finds  the  evidence  inconclusive. 

He  pleaded  "  Not  guilty  "  to  the  indictment  of 
high  treason  (October  13,  1660).  But  we  have 
seen  that  he  led  a  brigade  in  Ireland,  and  was 
commissioned  to  raise  a  regiment  in  Wales.  It 
was  proved  at  his  trial  that  whilst  the  king  was 
being  tried  he  met  Cromwell,  Pride,  and  others 
in  private  consultation  at  the  Star,  in  Coleman 
Street ;  and  it  is  not  denied  that  at  St.  Margaret's, 
Westminster,  he  preached  violently  on  the  words, 
"  Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas,"  when  he  boldly  in- 
cited his  auditory  to  kill  the  king.  He  and  George 
Goodwin,  of  Coleman  Street,  were  present  in  the 
Painted  Chamber  the  first  day  the  Court  sat,  when 
all  else  were  excluded.  He  consulted  privately  at 
Bradshaw's  house  during  the  trial.  He  bade  Stubbs 
order  the  soldiers  to  cry  out  "Justice  !  Justice!  " 
when  the  king  was  brought  to  the  High  Court. 
He  preached  at  Whitehall  on  Sunday,  January  21, 
from  Psalm  cxlix.  8,  "  To  bind  their  kings  with 
chains,"  &c.  When  the  king  was  sentenced  he 
preached  at  St.  James's  on  the  same  text,  and  in  the 
afternoon  repeated  at  St.  Sepulchre's  the  parallel 
between  Barabbas  and  King  Charles  ;  and  when 
the  King  was  murdered  he  said,"  Lord,  nowlettest 
thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace." 

Brook  finds  himself  able  to  say  that  these 
charges  all  fall  short  of  high  treason.  I  confess 
my  inability  to  discover  in  what  respect  they  fall 
short  of  the  most  malignant  treason.  The  Barabbas 
sermon  alone,  at  St.  Margaret's,  which  is  indepen- 
dently attested  by  Evelyn,  is  sufficient.  Indeed, 
no  man  appears  to  have  been  bolder  than  Peters 
in  compassing  the  king's  death,  and  no  man  so 
malignant  or  so  active. 

In  the  face  of  this,  his  protestation  that  "  I  had 
neither  malice  nor  mischief  in  my  heart  against  the  i 
king,"  we  may  simply  say  that  he  is  shown  to  have  { 
been  so  unscrupulous  in  assertion  that  for  much  | 
less  inducement  than  this,which  was  to  save  his  life, 
he  would  have  been  ready  to  asseverate  solemnly.    ' 
For  the  same  reason  his  "dying  legacy  "  is  of  no  ' 
value  whatever  to  build  the  truth  upon.     It  only 
serves  to  exhibit  what  he  thought  it  advisable  to 
say  at  a  given  moment. 

Ludlow  says  that  nothing  he  could  say  would 
urge  the  court  to  spare  him.  To  this  it  may  be 
replied,  with  far  more  force,  that  nothing  that  the 
kiug  could  plead  would  save  him  from  the  Parlia- 
mentary judges.  But  it  is  hard  to  see  on  what 
ground  Hugh  Peters  could  have  been  declared 
innocent.  His  malice  and  his  overt  complicity 
were  both  established  beyond  a  doubt.  If  Peters 
had  been  pardoned,  no  regicide  whatever  should 
have  suffered  death. 


7*  8.  III.  PB*.  12,  '87,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


That  Drs.  Barwick  and  Dolben  were  sent  after 
ieir  condemnation  to  call  them  to  repentance  was 
imply  absurd,    whether,  as  Kennet  puts  it,  he 
iswered  only  with  surliness  and  stupidity  or  not. 
seems  that  all  along  Peters  felt  considerable 
oubt  as  to  whether  he  should  meet  death  credit- 
oly;  but  equally  uncertain  are  the  historical  ac- 
junts  of  the  event.     Some  represent  him  as  cool, 
}llected,and  courageous;  that  when  the  hangman 
was  allowed  to  approach  him,  rubbing  his  bloody 
is,  saying.  ''How  do  you  like  this  Mr. Peters?" 
ie  replied,  "I  thank  God  that  I  am  not  terrified 
t  it ;   you  may  do  your  worst."     Grey,   in  his 
xamination  (a,  iii.  288),  says  if  he  said  this  he 
ied  with  a  notorious  lie   in  his  mouth,  which, 
judging  from  the  style  of  man  we  have  to  do  with, 
seems  not  the  least  unlikely.     But  Evans  goes  on 
to  say  what  others  have  attested,  that  he  behaved 
like  an  idiot,  having  made  himself  stupidly  drunk. 
Burnet  speaks  of  the  death  of  the  regicides  as 
triumphant,  and  Hume,  with  the  careless  indiffer- 
ence to  fact  which  he  constantly  exhibits,  repeats 
this,  without  adding  what  the  bishop  records,  that 
Peters  "  could  not  in  any  sort  bear  his  punish- 
ment."    Burnet  adds  that  he  was  all  the  while 
observed  to  be  drinking  some  cordial  liquors,  to 
keep  him  from   fainting.     Kennet  confirms  this, 
and  adds  that  the  people  were  delighted,  which 
proves  nothing  one  way  or  the  other  ;  the  vulgar 
may  be  reckoned  on   to  display  brutality  and  in- 
humanity on  any  such  occasion.      Grainger  says 
he  died  as  an  enthusiast,  with  an  air  of  triumph. 
But  I  do  not  think  he  has  better  authority  than 
the  '  Speeches  and  Prayers  of  the  King's  Judges ' 
(</,  p.  58),  which  were  printed  for  seditious  circula- 
tion, and  to  support  him. 

Brook  is  very  amusing  in  vindicating  him  from 
personal  vices,  on  the  score  that  had  he  been  in- 
famous for  wickedness  be  would  not  have  had  the 
support  of  Oliver  Cromwell  nor  the  caresses  of  the 
Parliament.  They,  being  in  need  of  men  who 
would  advocate  violence  and  do  dirty  work  for 
them,  were,  a  priori,  likely  to  favour  a  man  of  lax 
moral  and  revolutionary  principle  who  was  ready 
to  do  for  them  what  the  circumstances  of  the  time 
rendered  necessary  and  desirable  to  be  done,  and 
they  would  find  this  in  Hugh  Peters. 

In  summing  up,  we  find  that,  though  respectably 
born  his  college  life  was  disgraceful.  His  con- 
nexion with  the  theatre  as  buffoon  points  to  the 
same  fact ;  and  that  he  continued  the  speech  of 
a  jester  and  mountebank  in  the  pulpit  and  out 
of  it  all  his  life  should  lead  any  dispassionate  judge 
to  infer  that  he  never  greatly  changed,  though, 
as  such  volatile  beings  are  wont,  he  was  able  to 
fancy  himself  converted  to  seriousness  by  Dr.  Dee 
at  St.  Faith's.  Such  contrasts  are  a  part  of  the 
character  of  such  bustling  mountebanks  as  we  are 
describing.  He  was  always  ready  with  a  plot,  a 
lie,  and  a  jest.  He  was  a  man  apt  at  excuse,  and 


"  he  who  is  good  at  excuses  is  good  for  nothing 
else."  His  low  nature  made  him  desire  to  drag  all 
the  world  down  to  his  own  level.  He  adopted  sancti- 
mony because  it  was  of  the  air  they  breathed  in 
the  seventeenth  century ;  but  he  was  a  mimic, 
jester,  and  buffoon  in  grain.  His  tongue  and  his 
interests  committed  him  to  the  independent  and 
revolutionary  side,  and  he  had  not  judgment 
enough  to  foresee,  as  Cromwell  seems  always  to 
have  done,  that  the  tables  might  some  day  turn. 
Cromwell  was  indisposed  at  the  king's  execution, 
and  took  no  personal  part.  Peters  is  said  to  have 
stood  masked  upon  the  very  scaffold.  If  not  true, 
it  looks  probable  and  not  out  of  character  with 
the  man's  restlessness  and  presumption.  All  along 
the  line  fits  him — 

Fools  rush  in  where  angels  fear  to  tread. 
He  seems  to  have  been  shrewd  at  a  bargain, 
and  made  much  money,  but  got  through  it 
quickly.  We  know  that  he  was  building  an  ex- 
pensive house  for  his  American  wife  in  his 
prosperous  time,  but  at  the  Restoration  had 
nothing,  and  Mrs,  Peters  became  wholly  dependent 
upon  friends  for  support.  See  a  letter  of  John 
Knowles,  July  6,1677  (h,  p.  514),  in  which  it  is  said 
she  must  seek  her  living  in  the  streets  if  at  Salem 
Church,  New  England,  they  cannot  send  her  some 
relief. 

I  must  now  conclude  with  two  or  three  of  his 
jests.  They  mostly  exhibit  a  low,  vulgar  wit  in 
the  man  that  tallies  far  better  with  the  character  of 
the  mountebank  above  represented  than  with  that 
of  an  enthusiast  and  fanatic  converted  from  error 
to  a  serious  life,  however  gloomy  and  narrow  that 
might  be. 

'The  Tales  and  Jests  of  Mr.  Hugh  Peters'  were 
first  published  in  1660,  the  year  of  the  Restoration, 
and  again  in  1807.  They  are  a  promiscuous 
collection  of  some  fifty-nine  jests,  gathered  from 
all  quarters,  from  the  '  Gesta  Romanorum '  to 
Joe  Miller  or  his  prototype,  but  interspersed 
with  a  few  that  are  probably  genuine  and 
emanated  from  Hugh  Peters  himself.  He  asked 
a  lady  how  her  good  husband  was ;  to  which  she 
replied,  weeping,  that  he  had  been  in  heaven  a 
long  while.  Peters  rejoined,  "It  is  the  first 
I  have  heard  of  it,  and  I  am  sorry  for  it  with  all 
my  heart."  When  Oliver  Cromwell  fell  asleep  at 
his  preaching  once,  news  had  arrived  that  the  king 
was  marching  upon  Worcester.  So  he  said,  "  There 
is  an  enemy  at  hand,  and  I  hope  he  will  come  and 
take  you  napping."  He  said  to  a  neighbour, 
"Did  you  not  see  what  a  wind  there  was  the  other 
day  ?  "  "  How  could  I  see  the  wind  ?"  said  the  friend. 
"  Why,  with  thine  eyes,  as  I  did,"  quoth  Peters.  "And 
what  was  it  like?"  said  the  neighbour.  "Like,"  said 
Peters;  "it  was  like  to  have  blown  my  house  down." 
He  used  often  to  say  that  in  Christendom  there 
were  not  scholars,  gentlemen,  nor  Jews  enough. 
Answer  was  generally  made  that  there  were  too 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  III.  FEB.  12,  '87. 


many,  rather.  "  If  there  were  scholars  enough,"  he 
used  to  reply,  "  we  should  not  have  so  many  double 
and  treble  beneficed  ;  if  gentlemen  enough,  there 
would  be  fewer  peasants  reckoned  for  gentry; 
and  if  there  were  Jews  enough,  so  many  Chris- 
tians would  not  be  usurers."  This  is  like  the  shrewd 
wit  of  the  old  court  fool.  In  a  country  church 
he  saw  the  king's  arms,  and  in  praying  he  spread 
out  his  hands  to  them  and  cried,  "  Preserve  thy  ser- 
vants from  the  paw  of  the  lion  and  the  horn  of  the 
unicorn."  Another  of  his  broad  witticisms  in  the 
pulpit  was  "  The  gospel  hath  a  very  free  passage 
amongst  us,  it  no  soon  enters  in  at  one  ear  but  it  is 
out  at  the  other."  He  said  England  would  never  be 
right  till  150  were  cut  off.  He  explained  it  as  the 
three  L's,  each  L  being  fifty—  Lords,  Levites,  and 
Lawyers.  C.  A,  WARD. 

Haveratock  Hill. 


(a)  Brook's  '  Puritans,'  1813. 

(6)  '  Lives  of  the  King's  Murderers,'  1661. 

(c)  '  Tales  of  Hugh  Peters.' 

(d)  Walker's  '  Attempt.' 

(e)  Clarendon's  '  Hist.  Rebellion,'  1731. 
(/)  Ludlow's  '  Memoirs,'  1771. 

(g)  '  Speeches  and  Prayers  of  the  King's  Judges.' 
(A)  '  Massachusetts  Papers.' 


SOME  TEXTUAL   REMARKS  ON  THE  PLAY  OP 
'GEORGE  A  GREENE.' 

(Concluded  from  p.  82.) 

13.  This  helps  us  to  rearrange  11.  930-1,  which, 
so  far  as  I  can  see,  are  now  senseless,  and  to  ex- 
plain them  more  fully: — 

But  gentle  King,  for  so  you  would  |averre 
And  Edwards  betters  I  salute  you  both. 

On  these  words,  so  arranged,  I  would  first  say  that 
James  has  never  averred  himself  "gentle"  or 
"  Edward's  better,"  but  that  the  Earl  had  said  that 
he  and  those  then  with  him — all  Englishmen — 
would  be  before  a  month  "King  Ed  ward's  betters" 
(1.  536).  Hence  I  think  that  some  words  have 
been  transposed,  and  that  we  should  read 

But  gentle  king  : — And  Edwards  betters  both 
For  so  you  would  averre,  I  salute  you. 

Some,  indeed,  may  hold  that  the  rhythm  requires 
"  I  [do]  salute  you  ";  but  as  it  stands  it  is  quite 
good  enough  for  Greene,  for  he  has  at  times  lines 
of  which  the  most  that  can  be  said  is  that  they  are 
ten-syllable  lines,  and  more  especially  will  they 
suffice  if  we  remember  that  they  must  have  been 
spoken  in  a  slow,  ironical  tone  while  he  vails 
bonnet,  and  thus  fulfils  the  prophecy  on  which 
the  Earl  had  relied  (II.  586-9).  But,  secondly, 
what  has  been  said  under  12  explains  more  fully 
the  stage  action.  Edward  makes  a  distinction 
between  a  king  and  his  own  rebellious  subjects  ; 
ut  the  word  "  king"  he  salutes  him  as  an  equal 
with  whom  he  is  going  on  a  journey  of  pleasure  to 
see  George  a  Greene ;  then,  turning  to  the  two 


rebels,  he  ironically  salutes  them  both  as  "Ed- 
wards betters." 

14.  LI.  927-9,    Dyce  and  Grosart  here  make 
three  lines,  Dyce  making  "  I  [  =  aye]  "  the  second 

line,  while  Grosart  by  his  " "  would  indicate 

his  opinion  that  some  words  are  lost.     But  the 
original  gives  sense  and  better  metre  than  several 
other  lines  of  the  play : — 

Nay,  but  |  il  come  |  as  it  |  fals  out  |  now  I  [=aye], 

111  come  |  in  deede  |  were  it  not  |  for  George  |  a  Greene. 

For  it  need  hardly  be  said  that  the  "were  it  not" 
stands  for  the  contraction  "  were 't  not,"  as  do 
many  full  printed  forms  in  this  play  stand  for 
their  spoken  contracted  forms.  Besides,  if,  against 
all  precedent  and  example,  one  should  still  insist 
that  the  play  should  be  spoken  as  printed,  there 
are  dozens  of  truly  trisyllabic  feet  used  in  it. 

15.  The  latest  editor  gives  the  stage  direction 
before  1.  1081  thus,  "Enter  Robin  Hood  [Scarlet, 
Much,]  and  [Maid]  Marian,  and  his  traine."    But 
his  train,  so  far  as  men  are  concerned,  consists  only 
of  Scarlet  and  Much;  see  11.  968-90,  also  the  words 
of   Bettris,  "  Three  men,"  1.    1078  ;   and  Eobin 
Hood's  "  We  be  three  tall  yeomen,"  1.  1084.     The 
original  merely  requires,  "  [and  Scarlet  and  Much 
as]  his  traine,"  or  some  such  addition.  Dyce  gives 
it  rightly  so  far  as  sense  is  concerned,  but  when 
the  original  with  additions  will  serve,  the  original 
should  be  retained  and  the  additions  marked. 

16.  L.  1144,  "Enter  aShoomaker."   King  James 
says,  1.  1163,  "They  are  stoute  fellowes";    and 
1.  1200  gives  the  direction,"  George  a  Greene  fights 
with  Shoemakers."      Hence  it   is    evident    that 
1.  1144  should  be  "Enter  Shoomaker[s],  just  as, 
possibly  from  want  of  supers,  though  it  may  be 
because  he  is  the  only  one  visible  and  the  only 
spokesman,  "  a  Townesman,"  in  1.  63  is,  as  Dyce 
remarks,  the  speaker  who  represents  a  body  of 
townsmen  on,  or  supposed  to  be  just  off  the  stage. 
A  partly  drawn  curtain  towards  the  back  of  the 
stage  and  an  inquiring  looking  back  of  the  visible 
townsman  would  be  sufficient.     In   our  present 
passage  Dyce  gives  a  stage  direction  that  would 
do,  but  that  it  unjustifiably  alters  the  action  laid 
down  by  the  quarto. 

17.  While,  also,  the  stage  direction,  1.  1200,  just 
quoted  only  says  that  "  George  a  Greene  fights,"  it 
is  certain  that  Robin  Hood,  as  a  sworn  brother  and 
fellow  delinquent,  who  has  come  out  with  George 
in  search  of  adventures,  must  have  helped  him. 
Nay,  it  is  most  probable  that  King  Edward  and 
King  James  do  the  same,   for  they  had  ranged 
themselves  on  George's  side  by  saying,  1.  1199, 
"  We  will  hold  up  our  staves." 

18. 

King  James  at  Meddellom  castle  gave^me  this,  [>".  e.,  the 

sword  at  his  side] 
This  wonne  the  honour,  and  this  give  I  thee.  [Referring 

to  his  own  sword,  11. 1312-3.] 

These  interpretations  in  brackets  are  not  only 


7  '  8.  III.  FEB.  12,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


bor  le  out  by  "  This  wonne  the  honour,"  but  by 
iKii  g  Edward's  after  words — 

A  id  for  thou  feldst  a  king  with  this  same  weapon, 
1  his  blade  shall  here  dub  valiant  Muegrove  knight. 
Tho  knight  that  was  to  be,  with  pardonable  pride, 
idots  not  comply  with  the  usual  rule,  and  hand  his 
(prisoner's  sword  to  the  king,  but  retains  it  as  a  gift 
jand  memorial,  giving  the  king  the  sword  which 
iad  won  the  conquest.     Hence  the  stage  direction, 
314,  to  be  truly  explicit  should  run,  "  Gives 
his  own]  sword  to  K.  Edward." 

19.  L.  1306. 

Edw.  Ah  old  Mupgrove,  kneele  up  ; 

It  fits  not  such  gray  haires  to  kneele. 
Though,  the  two  "  kneeles  "  may  be  thought  to  jar 
the  one  with  the  other,  and  though  Collier's  change 
of  the  first  one  to  "  stand  " — a  change  adopted  by 
Dyce  and  Grosart — may  to  some  seem  right,  yet 
surely  we  can  well  conceive  that  Edward,  who  has 
just  been  unexpectedly  relieved  from  a  great  danger 
to  his  crown,  who  is  now  confessedly  on  a  spree  in 
search  of  George  a  Greene,  and  who  has  at  this 
instant  been  drinking  and  merry-making,  and  is 
evidently  in  a  merry  mood,  should  advance  to  old 
Musgrove,  who  had  defeated  one  chief  adversary 
and  made  a  prisoner  of  him,  take  him  by  the  hand, 
and  say  jocularly,  "  My  old  and  tried  servant,  it 
fits  not  you  to  kneel  down,  but  [and  here  he  raises 
him]  to  kneel  up."  And  here  I  might  remark  that 
both  Collier  and  Dyce,  when  examining  passages 
in  our  old  plays,  seem  to  me  to  not  unfrequently 
take  matters  too  much  au  grand  serieux,  and  try 
to  alter  the  text,  unless  the  pun  or  joke  be  so 
evident  as  to  stare  them  in  the  face  and  forbid  the 
alteration. 

20.  L.  1370,  "King  James  are  you  content  ?" 
The  quarto  gives  this  as  the  last  part  of  George's 
speech;  but  Dyce  and  Grosart  give  it  to  King  Ed- 
ward.   This,  however,  is  unnecessary;  nay,  I  think 
it  not  so  good  a  reading.     George  a  Greene  is  re- 
verent to  superiors,  but  his  reverence  is  shown  by 
his  implicit  obedience  to  King  Edward's  peremp- 
tory  "Do  it,"  decide  on  his   terms  of  ransom. 
When    once  George  has    thus  to  do  a  thing,  he 
carries  it  out  like  a  bold,  patriotic,  and  resolute 
Englishman  who  knows  he  is  in  his  king's  place, 
his  vicegerent.     His  terms  stated  in  a  few  preg- 
nant words,  he  then,  with  a  sort  of  defiant  courtesy, 
turns  to  James  with,  "  King  James  are  you  con- 
tent 1 "  if  not,  let  us  hear  your  objections  ;  but 
James,  taking  up  his  words  and  addressing  Ed- 
ward, says,  "  I  am  content." 

These  will  suffice  for  the  present,  but  I  may 
add  a  few  more,  some  of  which  may  be  more  open 
to  a  difference  of  opinion.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 


PLAYFORD  FAMILY.— In  the  notices  of  this  re- 
markable family,  written  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Husk  for 
Sir  G.  Grove's  'Dictionary  of  Music  and  Musicians,' 


there  are  one  or  two  points  which  seem  to  be  not 
quite  so  accurately  or  clearly  stated  as  is  usual  with 
that  trustworthy  writer. 

1.  Mr.  Husk  says  that  John  Playford  (the  elder) 
"  in  middle  life,  probably  from  about  1663  to  1679, 
bad  a  house  at  Islington,"  &c.     But  the  dates  can 
be  given  much  more  closely  than  this  ;    for  the 
"  boarding    school,    kept    by   Mrs.    Playford    at 
Islington  over  against    the  church,  where  young 
gentlemen,  for  the  improvement  of  their  education, 
may  be  instructed  in  all  manner  of  curious  works, 
as  also  reading,   writing,   musick,   dancing  and 
the  French  tongue,"  was  advertised  at  the  end 
of  J.   Playford's  '  Select   Ayres  and  Dialogues,' 
1659  :  and  it  was  advertised  for  sale  in  Mercurius 
Anglicus,  May  5,  1680,  and  again  in  Smith's  Pro- 
testant Intelligence,  April  11,   1681;  so  that,  at 
least  as  late  as  the  latter  year,  it  was  still  in 
Playford's  hands. 

2.  The  house  in  Arundel  Street  is  mentioned  as 
being  "near  the  Thames  side,  over  against   the 
George."  But  I  have  a  title,  on  which  it  is  said  to 
be  "over  against  the  Blew-Ball,"  in  1695.     Had 
the  "  George  "  become  the  "  Blew-Ball,"  or  was  it 
a  different  house  that  H.  Playford  then  held  in 
Arundel  Street?      The  work,  from   the  title  of 
which  I  have  just  given  an  extract,  is  called  'The 
New  Treasury  of  Musick,'  London,  fol.     Is  this 
known,  in  the  British  Museum  or  elsewhere  ? 

3.  Mr.  Husk  says  that  H.  Playford  "is  supposed 
to  have  died  about  1710,  but  the  precise  date  can- 
not be  ascertained."      He  was,  however,  almost 
certainly  dead  in  1706,  for  his  name  does  not  ap- 
pear on  the  title  of  '  Orpheus  Britannicus,'  printed 
in  that  year  by  W.  Pearson,   and  sold  by  John 
Cullen.    One  of  the  latest  publications  bearing  his 
name  was  the  number  of  Mercurius  Musicus  for 
September  to  December,  1702.  Mr.  Husk  says  that 
he  (H.  Playford)  issued  proposals  in  1703  for  pub- 
lishing monthly  collections  of  songs,  &c. ;  but,  though 
he  had  been  issuing  Mercurius  Musicus  since  1699, 
I  have  never  seen  a  later  number  than  the  one 
I  have  just  quoted.     Then  Walsh  and  Hare  took 
up  the  idea,  and  published  the  first  number  of  their 
Monthly  Mask  of  Vocal  Musick  in  January,  1703, 
and  continued  that  publication  for  many  years.     I 
submit,  therefore,  that  H.  Playford  died  in  1703. 
His  latest  production  appears  to  have  been  the 
second  edition  of  '  Harmonia  Sacra'  (first  book), 
1703.      We  now  see  the  reason  for  Walsh  and 
Hare's  carrying  out  the  monthly  scheme  for  which 
H.  Playford  issued  proposals  in  1703,  but  which 
he  never  executed, — so  far  as  I  know. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

SERPENT  AND  INFANT. — This  crest,  regarding 
which  *  N.  &  Q.'  has  published  several  articles,  is 
well  explained  thus  :  Otho,  son  of  the  Count 
of  Angleria,  who  in  1033  was  Viscount  of  Milan, 
in  Palestine  killed  in  single  combat  a  Saracen 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  m.  p». 


Goliath.  He  despoiled  him  of  his  crest,  which 
was  a  serpent  swallowing  an  infant.  This  crest  he 
nailed  on  his  shield  as  a  symbol  of  his  victory. 
This  crest  was  always  afterward  on  the  escutcheon 
of  the  Visconti  family.  See  the  Parisian  Interme- 
diere,  No.  74,  p.  48.  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

MURDRIERES  :  LOUVERS.  —  In  Prof.  Skeat's 
'  Etymological  Dictionary,'  s.v."  Louver,"  I  find  a 
quotation  from  a  French  text  (from  which  was  taken 
the  'Romance  of  Partenay,'  1175),  "Murdrieres 
il  a  a  louuert  Pour  lancier,  &c.  =  it  had  murderers 
[soldiers]  at  each  loophole  to  cast  lances,  &c." 
But  surely  this  is  a  mistake.  Murdrieres  =  meur- 
trieres,  I  think,  not  soldiers.  Littre"  gives  "  Meur- 
triere,  ouverture  pratique'e  dans  les  murs  d'une 
fortification  et  par  laquelle  on  peut  tirer  a  couvert 
sur  les  assie'geants,  &c."  Soldiers  were  not  called 
murderers  in  O.F.,  though  Voltaire,  it  is  true,  in 
later  times,  applied  the  term  to  mercenaries,  but 
then  in  the  masculine,  not  in  the  feminine  gender. 
JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

To  BALLY. — A  curious  etymological  question 
has  arisen  out  of  a  recent  election  address. 

Mr.  Goschen,  in  his  address  to  the  electors  of 
one  of  the  divisions  of  Liverpool,  speaks  as  follows : 
"  I  have  rallied  to  the  Government  of  Lord  Salis- 
bury, and  I  now  ask  the  electors  of  this  division  to 
rally  to  me." 

Exception  has  been  taken  to  the  use  of  this  word 
in  the  sense  here  implied,  which,  I  suppose,  is  in- 
tended to  mean  that  the  honourable  gentleman  has 
come  to  the  aid  of  Lord  Salisbury  in  an  emergency, 
and  he  wishes  the  electors  to  do  the  like  to  himself. 

Is  the  employment  of  the  word  rally  in  this 
sense  legitimate  ?  To  determine  this  we  must  first 
look  at  the  meaning  implied  in  the  ordinary  use  of 
the  word,  and  secondly  to  its  derivation. 

Johnson,  to  whom  we  naturally  first  refer,  gives 
ratty  from  two  sources.  First,  from  Fr.  rallier, 
u  to  put  disordered  or  dispersed  forces  into  order"; 
and  secondly,  from  Fr.  railler,  "  to  treat  with 
slight  contempt,  to  treat  with  satirical  merri- 
ment." 

We  have  here  only  to  deal  with  the  first  of  these 
senses — "  to  reassemble,  reunite  " — on  which  all 
•our  lexicographers,  from  Cotgrave  downwards,  are 
agreed,  nor  is  there  an  indication  of  any  other 
meaning  having  ever  been  given  to  the  word. 

This  is  confirmed  by  the  etymology,  which  is 
clear  and  evident.  LHtre  derives  Fr.  rallier  from 
JRe-  and  allier,  and  oilier  from  ad-ligare,  the  com- 
bination expressing  the  idea  of  uniting  or  binding 
together  scattered  or  disordered  parts.  If  this  be 
so,  an  individual  might  rally  his  scattered  forces 
or  allies,  but  he  could  no  more  rally  himself  than 
he  could  surround  himself. 

It  is  true  that  rally  is  also  used  to  indicate  re- 
action against  sickness  or  depression  of  any  kind, 


e.  g.,  "  He  was  gradually  sinking,  but  rallied  for  a 
time  before  the  end."  This,  however,  is  a  meta- 
phorical expression,  implying  that  the  failing  forces 
temporarily  re-allied  their  strength. 

It  is  in  this  way  that  corruptions  in  language 
creep  in.  A  term  is  loosely  used  by  an  eminent 
orator  or  writer,  whose  example  is  followed  by 
way  of  giving  a  new  emphasis  to  phraseology;  and 
the  expression  drifts  away  from  its  original  mean- 
ing to  one  entirely  different. 

False  metaphors  sometimes  produce  ludicrous 
associations,  as  when  Lord  Castlereagh  called  at- 
tention to  a  statesman  "  who  had  turned  his  back 
upon  himself";  or  the  Irish  orator  who  exclaimed, 
addressing  the  Speaker,  "  Sir,  I  smell  a  rat ;  but, 
by  heavens,  I  will  nip  it  in  the  bud  ! " 

J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

AN  INTERLUDE  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CEN- 
TURY.— In  perusing  some  old  records  connected 
with  proceedings  in  the  Star  Chamber  I  met  with 
the  following  case,  which  appears  to  have  features 
of  special  interest : — 

"  Trinitas.  12°  Jacobi  fuit  oye  le  case  per  Information 
vers  Sr  John  Yorke  et  la  feme  et  plusors  auters  pur  ad- 
mittinge  de  certeigne  comon  players  (viz1)  les  Simpsons 
de  player  in  son  meason  un  enterlude  in  q.  la  fuit  dispu- 
tation perenter  Popish  preist  et  English  minister  et  le 
preist  est  de  convince  le  minister  in  argument  et  le 
weapon  de  le  minister  esteant  le  bible  et  le  preist  le 
crosse  et  le  Diabole  fuit  counterfeit  la  de  prender  le 
English  minister  et  eon  Angle  prist  le  preist  per  q.  enter- 
lude le  religion  ore  profeste  fuit  grandment  ecandall  et 
Jluss  del  audience  fueront  recusants  come  le  seme  S' 
ohn  Yorke  et  son  frere  Richard  Yorke  et  y  auters  et  le 

residue  ses  amyes  tenants  et  allyes Le  cheife  Justice 

dit  q.  players  de  enterludes  sont  Rogues  per  le  statute 

et  le  very  bringing  de  matter  de  religion  sur  le  *tage 

est  libell Un  auter  part  de  le  bill  fuit  q.  Sr  John 

Yorke  ad  fait  in  sa  meason  divers  secret  places  pur  harbor 
et  conceale  p'sons  refractorie  al  state  come  recusants, 
Jesuits  preists  &c  le  quel  le  Court  ne  dona  ascun  sontence 
quia  le  male  use  de  eux  ne  fuit  examinable  in  cest 
court." 

I  have  omitted  the  references  to  cases  cited  in 
support  of  judgment  and  other  matters  of  secondary 
importance.  It  should  be  added,  however,  that 
very  heavy  penalties  were  inflicted  on  the  pro- 
moters and  actors  of  the  play.  Sir  John  Yorke 
seems  to  have  been  strongly  suspected  of  com- 
plicity in  the  Gunpowder  Plot. 

WM.  UNDERBILL. 

FULMINATING  POWDER  IN  1673. — Hickeringill, 
speaking  of  Andrew  Marvel,  says  : — 

"  He  does  the  feat  as  cleverly,  as  if  he  shot  with  white 
Powder;  did  execution  indeed  effectually,  but  makes  no 
noy*f,  or  evil  Report  (like  other  unskilful  and  bawling 
Pbannticks);  for  though  you  stare  about,  you  shall  not  see 
the  Executioner,  nor  know  whence  the  shot  comes." 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

A  "  JUMBO." — I  believe  the  following  extract 
from  the  Westmoreland  Gazette  of  Dec.  18,  1886, 


*s.  in.  FEB.  12,  '87.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


gi  res  an  instance  of  an  entirely  unrecorded  use, 
or  abuse,  of  the  name  of  the  deceased  popular 
fa  rourite  : — 

'At.  *he  Ulverston  Police  Court  on  Thursday  Richard 
D  3k in son  was  charged  with  committing  damage  to  a 
board  called  a  'jumbo,'  the  property  of  John  C.  John- 
go  i,  a  fisherman  at  Baycliffe.  Mr.  Poole  explained  that 
tha  defendant  was  a  fisherman  at  Flookburgh.  He  said 
that  a  'jumbo'  was  a  piece  of  wood  used  for  the  pur- 
pcse  of  raising  cockles  and  other  similar  fish  out  of  the 
sand," 

Q.  V. 

"  TWENTY-SEVEN  OUT." — In  the  taking  of  a  de- 
position in  Colorado  in  1876,  to  the  question  "How 
old  are  you?"  the  answer  was  "Twenty- seven  out," 
which  the  deponent  explained  to  mean  that  he  was 
just  turned  twenty-eight  years.  He  was  Dorsetshire 
born.  TRISTIS. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

BRIDEGROOM.—  The  history  of  this  word  presents 
some  interesting  points, which  have  not, apparently, 
been  noticed.    It  is  well  known  that  the  modern 
bridegroom  answers  in  sense  to  the  M.E.  brydgome, 
|  i.  e.,  "  bride's  man,"  for  which  the  Gothic    has 
1  bntyfa\>s,  "  bride's  lord."    But  there  is  a  gap  be- 
>  tween  M.E.  brydgome  and  the  sixteenth  century 
I  brydegrome,  which  has  not  been  bridged  over.  The 
I  only  instances  of  the  M.E.  word  known  to  me  in 
i  the   fourteenth   century  are   either   Northern    or 
I  Kentish,  and  in  point  of  fact  we  are  unable  to 
|  trace  the  word  at  all  from  the  date  of  the  'Ayen- 
|  bete,'  1340,  toTindale  in  1534,  nearly  two  hundred 
years.     This  is  not  because  there  was  no  occasion 
to  use  it  during  the  time  :    many  opportunities 
occur  in  Chaucer,  Gower,  and  Wyclif,  where  other 
words  are  used.     Moreover,  there  is  evidence  that 
in   the   fifteenth  century  bryde  was,  like  spouse, 
masculine  as  well  as  feminine,  tpomus  as  well  as 
sponsa :  so  say  the  '  Promptorium '  and  '  Catholi- 
con.'   Was  brydgome,  then,  entirely  forgotten,  and 
was  the  brydegrome  of  the  next  century  an  entirely 
new  formation,   only  accidentally  resembling    in 
sound  brydgome;  or  was  brydgome^ really  retained 
in  some  obscure  dialect,  whence  it  was  drawn  forth 
in  a  new  or  mistaken  form  by  Tindale  or  his  con- 
temporaries ?      Alas  !  how  little  we  really  know 
of  the  history  of  words,  which  we  think  we  know 
all  about,  and  were  "taught  all  about"  when  we 
were  schoolboys  !  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

BRIDESMAID.— I  should  be  glad  of  the  earliest 
instances  known  to  readers  of  the  words  bridesman 
and  bridesmaid  (as  well  as  of  the  vulgar  grooms- 
man), which  have  recently  been  substituted  for 


the  historical  brideman  and  bridemaid.  In  these 
words  bride-  had  originally  the  same  wide  force  as 
in  bride-bowl,  bride-cup,  bride- chamber,  bride- 
house,  and  bride-ale  or  bridal.  The  custom  that 
the  bridemaids  should  specially  belong  to  the 
bride  and  the  bridemen  to  the  bridegroom  has 
no  doubt  been  the  cause  of  the  modern  perversions 
of  the  words.  Are  these  older  than,  or  as  old  as, 
the  present  century  (they  are  not  in  Craig's  'Dic- 
tionary,' 1848)  ?  There  must  be  ladies  alive  who 
were  "bridemaids,"  and  not  "bridesmaids,"  in  their 
youth.  Were  there  "bridemaids"  or  "brides- 
maids "  at  the  marriage  of  the  Queen  ? 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

PAPYRUS  "  PRISSE." — I  should  feel  obliged  to 
any  reader  who  would  kindly  furnish  some  account 
of  the  MS.  mentioned  in  the  following  extract 
from  the  Athenceum  of  Jan.  29,  1887,  p.  170  : — 

"  What  is  known  as  the  '  Papyrus  Prisse,'  the  mo 
ancient  of  all  books,  a  MS.  dating  back  assumably  to 
period  earlier  than  Abraham,  is  occupied  with  the  plaints 
of  an  aged  sage  over  the  deterioration  of  manners  in  his 
day,  and  the  rueful  decadence  from  the  '  good  old  times' 
which   was  even  then  to  be  witnessed.    Through  sub- 
sequent ages  the  same  lament  has  been  heard.     At  an 
accelerating  speed  the  process  of  deterioration  has  gone 
on  until  we  have  arrived — where  we  are.    The  latest 
satire  po  ints  the  game  moral  as  the  earliest  sermon." 
JOHN  W.  BONE. 

[The  "  Papyrus  Prisse,"  so  named  after  M.  Prisse 
d'Avennes,  by  whom  it  was  procured  at  Thebes  and 
given  to  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale  at  Paris,  is  the  most 
perfect  specimen  extant  of  the  Hieratic  writing  of  the 
early  period.  It  was  published  in  facsimile  by  M.  Prisse 
in  1847,  and  consists  of  eighteen  pages  of  a  magnificent 
Hieratic  writing.  See  'The  Alphabet,'  by  the  Rev.  Isaac 
Taylor  (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.),  pp.  95  et  seq.] 

CHURCH  DISCIPLINE.— It  seems  (see  Ferguson, 
'  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland  Friends,'  &c. ) 
that 

"  it  was  usual,  in  the  times  of  the  Commonwealth  [and 
apparently  considerably  later],  for  the  parish  church  to 
be  used,  out  of  the  regular  service  hours,  by  ministers  of 
all  sorts  of  denominations ;  and  the  priests  were  ready 
enough,  in  many  cases,  to  hold  discussions  there  with 
preachers  not  of  their  own  persuasion.  Thus  the  pro- 
ceedings of  Fox  and  his  disciples  in  '  steeple-houses  ' 
were  far  from  being  as  outrageous  then  as  they  would 
now  be  considered." — Ferguson,  I.  c.,  161, 162. 

Is  it  in  consequence  of  direct  legislation — ecclesi- 
astical or  civil— that  what  was  then  allowed  as 
reasonable  would  now  be  opposed  as  desecration  ; 
or  is  it  merely  a  result  of  the  growth  of  a  public 
sentiment  of  the  existence  of  some  inherent 
sanctity  in  "  steeple-houses  "  1  Q.  V. 

BURSILL.— Incited  by  the  query,  7th  S.  i.  467, 
on  the  word  burcell  or  bursell,  I  would  ask 'for  the 
origin  and  former  habitat  of  the  family  of  Bursill. 
Some  have  said  that  it  is  of  Huguenot  origin. 
Others  have  simply  said,  on  hearing  it,  that  it  was 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  a  m.  FEB.  12/87. 


a  French,  others  a  Jersey  name.  All  point  in  one 
direction;  but  I  hare  learnt  no  further,  except  that 
one,  two  generations  ago,  in  the  silver-buckle  age, 
was  rather  a  bard-living  squire,  who  was  fond 
of  hunting  and  kept  open  house. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

"A  B ANBURY  SAINT." — Will  some  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  enlighten  me  as  to  the  origin 
of  the  phrase  "  a  Banbury  saint  "  ?  It  occurs  in 
'  A  Discourse  concerning  the  Mechanical  Opera- 
tion of  the  Spirit,'  by  Dean  Swift  (Sheridan's 
'  Swift's  Works,'  vol.  ii.  p.  340). 

CHARLES  J.  DAVIES. 

The  Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

CLOCKMAKER.— I  shall  be  glad  if  any  one  can 
tell  me  when  and  where  Edmund  Aston  lived. 

M.A.Oxon. 

THE  COUNTERFEIT  JEW. — What  is  known  about 
this  personage  ?  In  a  pamphlet  published  under 
the  above  title  on  June  23,  1653,  he  is  stated  to 
have  called  himself  "  Josephus  Ben  Israel,  Hebr. 
Mantu.,"  and  alleged  to  have  been  a  Jesuit  who 
came  to  Hexhamand  joined  the  Anabaptists  there. 
The  pamphlet  is  tantalizingly  silent  as  to  his  fate; 
but  if  half  said  about  him  is  true,  that  should  be  not 
difficult  to  verify.  Was  he  a  real  personage;  or 
is  the  story  a  simple  myth  ? 

W.  FRAZER,  F.R.C.S.I. 

UNKNOWN  PORTRAIT. — Some  time  ago  I  saw 
in  Aberdeen  an  old  painting  of  a  nun  in  a  white 
habit,  with  the  following  inscription,  "  Ab:  de  S. 
Hermangilde  S.A.  Amelie  de  Girolstein."  I  pre- 
sume a  Princess  Girolstein,  abbess  of  some  com- 
munity. Any  further  information  will  oblige. 

F.S.A.Scot. 

THE  '45. —At  vol.  ii.,  p.  235,  of  Chambers's 
'Book  of  Days 'is  a  curious  emblem,  exhibiting 
the  names  of  those  who  suffered  death  for  having 
been  concerned  in  the  rising  of  1745,  among  them 
being  "Ba:  Mathews."  I  have  been  unable  to 
find  out  anything  as  to  this  Jacobite,  though  I 
have  consulted  several  sources  of  information. 
In  what  works  are  to  be  seen  full  lists  of  the 
insurgents  of  that  year,  and  the  most  detailed 
account  of  the  English  Jacobites,  especially  with 
reference  to  any  Norwich  Jacobites,  or  to  those  of 
the  rebels  who  settled  in  Cornwall  in  1746  ?  I 
shall  be  thankful  for  any  information. 

PORTHMINSTER. 

THE  SCOTCH  REGIMENT  IN  SWEDEN. — 'An 
Old  Scots  Brigade:  being  the  History  of  Mackay's 
Regiment,  now  incorporated  with  the  Roya 
Scots,'  by  John  MacKay,  Edinburgh,  1885,  ap- 
pendix G,  p.  248,  has  this  statement,  "  In  a 
'History  of  the  Regiments  in  the  Swedish  Ser- 
vice,' published  in  Germany,  there  are  several 
references  to  Mackay's  Regiment."  The  author 


has  not  mentioned  who  compiled  the  history. 
Any  information  concerning  when  and  where  this 
work  was  published  will  much  oblige.  B.  T. 

THE  O'CoNOR  DON. — I  meet  with  an  instance 
where  "Rotherick  O'Conor  Dun"  (sic),  temp. 

lenry  II.,  is  termed  "the  Brown  Monarch  of 
Ireland."  I  infer  that  the  affix  Don  (doubtless 

riginally  pronounced  Dun)  is  used  in  the  same 
sense  as  Roy  and  Dhu,  in  the  familiar  instances 

if  Scott's  well-known  characters.  J.  J.  S. 

"  THE  WISEST  OF  ENGLISH  CLERGYMEN." — Mr. 
Matthew  Arnold,  in  a  recent  lecture,  is  reported 
;o  have  said : — 

It  is  nearly  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  since  the 
wisest  of  English  clergymen  told  the  Lord  Mayor  and 
Sheriffs  of  London,  in  a  hospital  sermon,  that  the  poor 
are  very  much  what  the  rich  make  them." 

Who  was  this  very  wise  clergyman  ? 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

ST.  CRISPIN'S  DAY.— Can  any  of  your  numerous 
readers  inform  me  the  origin  of  the  custom  of  hold- 
ng  an  annual  dinner  of  shoemakers  at  Scarborough 
on  this  day  and  burning  of  flambeaux  on  the  sands; 
and  why  these  customs  have  fallen  into  disuse  ? 

W.  LOVELL. 

[Similar  customs  are  observed  in  Northumberland,  see 
1st  S.  vi.  243;  and  Sussex,  see  l«t  S.  v.  30.] 

1  THE  BARBER'S  NUPTIALS.'-— Some  comic  verses, 
entitled  '  The  Barber's  Nuptials,'  begin  with  the 
line — 

In  Liquorpond  Street,  as  is  well  known  to  many. 
What  is  their  date  ;  and  who  wrote  them  ? 

J.  D. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. — Can  any  correspondent  tell  me 
the  date,  and  place  of  publication,  and  author's 
name,  if  any,  of  (1)  '  Stories  from  History,'  2  vok, 
illustrated  with  outline  woodcuts  ;  (2)  '  Stories  of 
Dogs,'  illustrated.  Both  were  very  small  quartos, 
and  were  published  certainly  before  1840.  The 
plates  in  the  dog  book  were  very  well  executed. 
One  was  a  knight  attacking  a  great  serpent,  with 
his  dog  hanging  on  to  the  reptile's  neck,  &c.  I 
have  asked  in  vain  for  either  book  among  pub- 
lishers, but  the  latter's  ideas  seem  bounded  by  the 
London  catalogue.  A.  C.  B. 

Glasgow. 

WELLINGTON  MEDAL.— I  have  a  handsome 
bronze  medal,  2i  in.  in  diameter.  On  one  side  the 
head  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  and  the  words 
"  Field  Marshal  Arthur,  Duke  of  Wellington."  On 
the  other  a  classic  helmet  and  plume,  and  a 
thunderbolt,  and  the  words  "  Nova  cantamus 
tropsea.  August,  1841."  Can  any  one  tell  me  for 
what  special  occasion  was  this  medal  struck  ? 

F.  D.  F. 

Reform  Club. 


''*  S.  III.  FEB.  12,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


THE    BAGFORD    BALLADS.  —  This    voluminous 
collection,  extending  to  sixty-four  folio  volumes 
tposited    among    the    Harleian    MSS.,    British 
useum,  was  formed  by  John  Bagford,  a  literan 
loemaker,     bookseller,    and    printer,    of    Grea 
turnstile,  Holborn.     Born  1650,  he  worked  con 
nore  as  an   antiquary;    was  F.S.A.  from  1707 
id  in  close  correspondence  with  Thomas  Hearne 
]e  Oxford  antiquary,  when  editing  Leland.     H« 
led  in  the  Charterhouse  1716.     Where  was  he 
born,  and  what  family  did  he  spring  from  ?    Peter 
Cunningham  writes,  'Handbook  of  London,'  1850, 
p.  180,  "  born  in  Fetter  Lane."  Our  latest  authority 
the  new  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,7  in  an 
article  signed  E.  G.,  states,  vol.  ii.,  "Born  in  St 
Anne's  parish,  Blackfriars."  A.  H. 

"THE  ROARING  FORTIES."— Will  any  of  your 
naval  readers  (and  I  know  they  are  numerous)  give 
me  a  line  of  explanation  of  the  above  frequently 
recurring  sea  phrase  ?  Between  what  parallels  is  the 
area  situate  to  which  the  expression  applies  ;  and 
what  are  the  origin  and  technical  sense  of  the 
term  ?  I  have  consulted  Smyth's  admirable  '  Sailors' 
Word-Book'  and  many  other  works  of  technical 
reference,  but  have  found  nothing  to  adequately 
satisfy  the  craving  for  information  acknowledged  by 

NEMO. 
Temple. 

CITIZEN  OF  LONDON.— In  that  very  interesting 
work,  '  The  Model  Merchant  of  the  Middle  Ages,' 
by  the  antiquary  Lysons,  I  find  the  following 
(p.  49)  :- 

"There  appears  to  have  existed  almost  an  absolute 
necessity  that  apprentices  should  he  of  gentle  blood,  at 
least  if  they  were  ever  to  expect  to  become  master  trades- 
men, for  '  an  enactment  was  repeatedly  promulgated, 
even  so  late  as  11  Kichard  II.,  A.D.  1388,  that  uo  serf 
fihould  under  any  circumstances  whatsoever  be  admitted 
to  tlie  freedom  of  the  city  ';  and  without  the  freedom  of 
the  city  I  suspect  none  could  legally  carry  on  a  trade  on 
his  own  account." 

I  have  a  vivid  recollection  of  having  met  with  the 
same  in  some  other  work  which,  I  regret  to  say,  I 
cannot  now  recall.  Lysons  further  says  (p.  19): — 

''A  master  mercer  was  fined  20s.  in  Henry  VI.'s 
reign  for  himself  riding  with  wares  of  mercery  '  in  far- 
dell  and  horsepacks  for  sale  in  the  country,'  this  being 
considered,  I  presume,  undignified  in  a  muster  mercer.1' 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  favour  me  with 
proof  that  the  foregoing  is  correct  ? 

H.  W.  COOKES. 

Astley  Rectory,  Stourport. 

DIALECT  OF  SOUTH  PEMBROKESHIRE  AND 
GOWER. — Has  any  collection  ever  been  made  of 
words  and  idioms  peculiar  to  South  Pembroke- 
shire ("  Little  England  beyond  Wales  ")  and  to  the 
division  of  Glamorganshire  known  as  Gower  ? 
These  parts  were  colonized  by  Flemings  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  I.,  and  the  language  spoken  in 


them  has  for  centuries  been  English,  to  the  exclu- 
sion of  Welsh.  With  respect  to  the  people  of 
Gower,  Black's '  Guide'  says,"  Their  language,  radi- 
cally Saxon,  includes  a  number  of  obsolete  English 
terms,  and  many  terms  of  Teutonic  origin."  I  give 
below  a  few  peculiar  words  and  expressions  that  I 
have  heard  in  South  Pembrokeshire.  Perhaps 
some  of  your  readers  who  reside  in  these  districts 
may  be  able  to  supply  more  of  the  same  kind  : — 
Pile  for  "  throw  "  (stones). 
Key  the  door  for  "  lock  the  door  "  (key  is  pro- 
nounced ky). 

Cubic*  "kennel." 

Dull  is  the  word  always  used  for  "stupid," 
"  silly,"  &c.  When  a  man  tells  an  absurd  (though 
possibly  entertaining)  story,  he  is  told  not  to  be 
dull. 

Maid,  pronounced  as  if  it  rhymed  with  "  side," 
is  used  instead  of  "  girl,"  as  in  Devonshire. 

The  adverbial  prefix  a  with  the  past  participle 
is  commonly  used,  e.  g.,  "  We  have  a-missed  you." 
'A  is  used  for  "  he  "  (as  in  Early  English  and 
Elizabethan  writers). 

For  the  imperative  not  is  used  instead  of  "  do 
not."     Thus,  "  Not  pile  stones  "  for  "  Don't  throw 
stones."     Query,  Is  this  a  survival  of  the  French 
idiom  ? 
For  "  How  hot  it  is,"  "  there's  hot  it  is." 

J.  P.  L. 

"  QUOT   LINGUAS  CALLES,  TOT  HOMINES  VALES." 

— "You  are  worth  as  many  men  as  you  know- 
languages."  How  far  back  can  this  rhyming 
naxim  be  traced  ?  The  expression  is  often  attri- 
buted to  Charles  V.,  but  it  seems  of  greater  anti- 
quity. JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 
Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

CASTLE  CART. — What  is  the  origin  of  Castle 
3ary,  in  Somerset  ?  Could  it  have  derived  its 
name  from  the  ancient  Chateaux  de  Caril,  Caryl, 
3arel,  and  Quarrel,  near  Lisieux  (the  waters),  in 
Normandy?  Had  the  Percival- Levels  any  con- 
nexion with  the  latter  place  ?  T.  W.  CAREY. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
If  we  could  push  ajar  the  gates  of  life, 

And  stand  within,  arid  all  God's  workings  see, 
We  could  interpret  all  this  doubt  and  strife, 

And  for  each  mystery  could  find  a  key. 
But  not  to-day.     Then  be  content,  poor  heart  ! 

God's  plans,  like  lilies  pure  arid  white,  unfold  : 
We  must  not  tear  the  close-shut  leaves  apart — 

Time  will  reveal  the  calyxes  of  gold. 
And  if  through  patient  toil  we  reach  the  land 

Where  tired  feet  with  sandals  loose  may  rest, 
When  we  shall  clearly  see  and  understand, 
I  think  that  we  shall  say,  "  God  knew  the  best." 
HEBMENTRTJDE. 

From  second  causes,  this  I  gather, 
Naught  shall  befal  us,  good  or  ill, 
Either  upon  the  land  or  water, 
But  what  the  great  Disposer  will. 

H.  A'STLEY  HABDINGB. 


130 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  III.  FEB.  12,  '67. 


"  WE  LEFT  OUR  COUNTRY  FOR  OUR 
COUNTRY  S  GOOD." 

(7th  S.  iii.  88.) 

With  reference  to  BETA'S  inquiry,  I  take  it 
this  expression  is  generally  understood  to  apply  to 
persons  who  have  been  transported  for  some 
crime,  or  whose  conduct  and  antecedents  in  their 
own  country  have  been  of  such  a  shady  character 
as  to  render  their  expatriation,  voluntary  or  other- 
wise, to  another  a  good  or  blessing  to  the  former. 

It  was  in  this  sense  that  George  Barrington, 
himself  a  convict,  wittily  penned  the  words  in 
the  prologue,  when  Dr.  Young's  tragedy  'The 
Revenge'  was  played  by  convicts  at  Sydney  in 
1796  :— 

From  distant  climes,  o'er  widespread  seas,  we  come, 
Though  not  with  much  eclat  or  beat  of  drum  ; 
Trur  patriots  we,  for  be  it  understood, 
We  left  our  country,  for  our  country's  good. 
No  private  views  disgraced  our  yenerous  zeal, 
What  urge  i  our  travels  was  own  country's  weal; 
And  none  will  doubt,  but  that  our  emigration 
Has  proved  most  useful  to  the  British  nation. 

There  is  an  interesting  notice  of  Barrington, 
whose  real  name  was  Waldron,  in  Stephen's 
1  National  Biography.'  The  same  idea  is  to  be  found 
in  George  Farqu bar's  comedy  of '  The  Beaux'  Strata- 
gem,' written  some  ninety  years  before  Barrington's 
prologue.  Gibbet,  the  highwayman,  in  answer  to 
Aim  well's  question,  "You  have  served  abroad,  sir? 
says,  "Yes,  sir,  in  the  plantations;  'twas  my  lot 
to  be  sent  into  the  worst  of  service.  I  would  have 
quitted  it,  indeed  ;  but  a  man  of  honour,  you 
know —  Besides,  'twas  for  the  good  of  my  coun- 
try that  I  should  be  abroad.  Anything  for  the 
good  of  one's  country.  I'm  a  Roman  for  that." 
GEO.  F.  CROWDY. 

The  Grove,  Faringdon. 

The  popular  meaning  nowadays  attached  to  this 
quotation  is,  I  venture  to  think,  sufficiently  indi- 
cated by  the  words  themselves  and  the  illustra- 
tions which  I  subjoin.  Barrington's  lines  were 
doubtless  meant  to  convey  a  euphemistic  reference 
to  transportation  ;  but  they  are  now  so  often  ap 
plied  in  a  totally  different  sense  that  I  very  much 
question  whether  the  original  meaning  has  nol 
been  as  completely  superseded  as  the  form  o 
punishment  to  which  it  obliquely  referred.  I  d( 
not  recollect  a  single  instance  outside  the  prologue 
of  Barrington's  play  in  which  the  words  have  beer 
used  in  the  sense  meant  by  their  author.  I  happen 
to  know,  however,  of  several  instances,  and  doubt 
less  your  numerous  correspondents  will  know  o 
a  great  many  others,  of  the  modern  methods  o 
application.  Thus,  the  London  correspondent  o 
the  Sheffield  Daily  Telegraph,  in  the  issue  of  tha 
paper  for  Jan.  8,  writing  of  the  late  Under  Secre 
tary  for  Ireland,  remarked,  "  When  the  heaven 


>orn  administrator  Sir  Robert  Hamilton  left  Ire- 
and,  amid  the  tears  of  the  Home  Rulers,  he  was 
,  true  patriot.  Be  it  understood  he  left  his  coun- 
ry  for  his  country's  good  when  he  went  to  Tas- 
mania." In  Hansard's  'Parliamentary  Debates' 
vol.  cxxx.,  third  series,  p.  713,  Mr.  Isaac  Butt, 
peaking  of  Solicitor- General  Plunket,  in  reference 
>  a  charge  made  against  the  former,  said,  "  His 
only  regret  was  that  it  came  from  one  with  an 
Irish  name,  who  might  say. — 

True  patriots  we,  but  be  it  understood, 

We  left  our  country  for  our  country's  good." 

In  a  pamphlet  entitled  *  Intelligent  Emigration,' 
issued  from  the  office  of  Tit  Bits,  it  is  said  of 
emigrants  in  general,  "  Those  who  find  that  the 
struggle  for  existence  is  too  severe  in  England,  who 
cannot  find  a  profitable  sphere  for  their  labours 
bere,  can  depart,  saying, — 

True  patriots  we,  for  be  it  understood, 

We  leave  our  country  for  our  country's  good." 

In  a  holiday  paper  called  '  A  Vagabond  Tour,' 
which  appeared  in  the  now  defunct  Blackfriars 
Magnzine  (vol.  i.,  Sept.,  1885,  to  February,  1886, 
p.  133),  the  couplet  is  applied  to  the  writer  of  the 
paper  (Edward  Bennett)  and  his  two  friends. 

The  late  Governor  of  Madras,  Mr.  Grant  Duff, 
in  an  election  speech  at  Elgin,  reported  in  the 
Aberdeen  Free  Press  of  April  6,  1880,  speaking  of 
his  opponent  (Mr.  J.  M.  Maclean,  one  of  the  pre- 
sent members  for  Oldham)  described  "  Scotchmen 
in  the  East "  who  were  in  favour  of  a  Tory  Govern- 
ment, as  consisting  of  a  set  who  might  meet  on 
St.  Andrew's  Day  and  appropriately  "  begin  the 
entertainment "  with  the  words, — 

All  patriots  we,  for  be  it  understood, 

We  left  our  country  for  our  country's  good. 

EDITOR  'RED  DRAGON.' 

Cardiff1. 

I  cannot  at  the  moment  supply  a  reference,  but 
have  unquestionably  seen  the  saying  applied  to 
convicts,  in  allusion  to  the  days  of  transportation. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 


PONTEFRACT  =  BROKEN  BRIDGE  (7th  S.  i.  268, 
377;  ii.  74,  236,  350,  510;  iii.  58,  90  )— R.  H.  H. 
is  at  liberty  to  think  that  Tdte  is  a  shortened 
form  of  JEthelburh  or  of  any  other  name  that 
he  likes.  But  he  cannot  expect  philologists  to 
accept  his  explanation,  in  support  of  which  he 
has  nothing  to  offer  except  bare  surmise.  In  ety- 
mology it  is  necessary  to  prove  a  proposition,  as  I 
have  done  with  Tdte.  It  is  no  argument  to 
bring  forward  a  wild  guess,  and  then  claim  that 
is  proved  because  an  opponent,  in  addition  to 
being  hampered  with  the  difficulty  of  proving  a 
negative,  has  to  rely  upon  well-established  philo- 
logical principles  that,  although  conclusive  to  a 
trained  etymologist,  have  no  weight  with  his 
opponent. 


7tb  s.  in.  FKB.  12, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


R.  H.  H.  carefully  avoids  my  objections,  so  I 
Till  remind  him  that  he  has  not  answered  my 
c  hallenges.  I  asked  for  proofs  that  Pontefract  was 
jart  of  the  dowry  of  J"Echelburh-Td,te  and  that 
Vaddenes-scylf  derived  its  name  from  her.  There 
ii  no  more  warrant  for  the  first  assertion  than  there 
h  for  saying  that  Middlesborough  formed  part  of 
the  dower  of  Ida's  queen.  I  refuse  to  be  drawn 
j.way  from  the  consideration  of  these  baseless  as- 
sertions into  discussing  the  early  history  of  Ponte- 
J'ract.  I  have  tried  in  vain  to  pin  R.  H.  H.  down 
to  these  assertions.  As  regards  the  "broken 
bridge,"  I  will  content  myself  with  saying  that  the 
language  of  Ordericus  Vitalis  is  quite  suscept- 
ible of  the  interpretation  that  I  have  put  upon  it, 
and  that  R.  H.  H.'s  wrath  at  what  he  calls  "a 
pure  interpolation  "  is  uncalled  for. 

He  accuses  me  of  "  special  pleading,"  stating 
his  case  in  my  own  way,  in  a  shape  Uat  he  re- 
pudiates. This  charge  is  as  reckless  as  his  asser- 
tions, and  I  challenge  him  to  produce  proof  of  it. 
In  dealing  with  the  main  points  of  his  remarks  I 
have  guarded  myself  against  this  charge  by  quot- 
ing his  ipsissima  verba,  and  it  therefore  looks  as 
if  he  wished  to  repudiate  his  own  words. 

It  is  another  reckless  assertion  to  say  that  I 
appealed  "  to  Simeon  of  Durham  of  the  twelfth 
century  on  a  point  of  tenth  century  orthography." 
I  did  nothing  of  the  sort.  I  merely  mentioned 
Simeon's  name  because  the  false  form  Taddenes-dyf, 
quoted  by  R.  H.  H.,  is  derived  from  Mr.  Arnold's 
edition  of  that  writer.  His  remarks  seem  deliberate 
enough,  so  they  cannot  be  the  result  of  carelessness. 
Even  if  I  had  quoted  Simeon  of  Durham,  what 
would  that  prove  or  disprove  ?  Absolutely  nothing  ; 
for  the  very  same  orthography  occurs  in  the  Cott. 
Tib.,  B.  iv.,  a  MS.  certainly  not  more  than  a  cen- 
tury later  in  date  than  947  or  949.  It  is  merely 
obscuring  the  issues  to  triumphantly  brandish  this 
MS.  in  my  face,  as  though  it  entirely  disproved  all 
that  I  had  said  and  as  if  I  were  entirely  ignorant 
of  its  existence.  It  is  rather  an  awkward  thing 
for  R.  H.  H.  that  this  MS.,  Tib.,  B.  iv.,  is  the 
very  MS.  that  I  quoted  in  my  first  communication 
for  the  spelling  Taddenes-scylf !  I  do  not  think 
this  is  a  fair  way  of  conducting  a  discussion. 

Lest  R.  H.  H.  should  think  I  shirk  the  follow- 
ing remarks  of  his,  I  will  briefly  say  that  the 
Domesday  confusion  of  d  and  t  is  no  evidence 
that  A.-S.  scribes  writing  their  own  language 
similarly  confused  them  ;  that  it  is  absurd  to  say 
that  Ethelwin  became  Edwin,  JEthelburh  Ead- 
burh,  &c.,  although  it  is  possible  that  late  medi- 
seval  chroniclers  may  have  confused  the  forms 
occasionally  in  dealing  with  obsolete  names  ;  that 
I  did  not  assume  that  JEthelburh-Tdte  was  ana- 
logous to  Elizabeth- Bess;  that  there  is  no  necessity 
to  produce  an  "  instance  of  the  use  of  the  form 
dSthelburh-Tdteina.uy  authentic  document "  other 
than  in  Bede,  for  I  never  assumed  that  she  was 


addressed  like  Sarah  Anne  or  Emma  Jane.  My 
use  of  the  hyphen  seems  to  puzzle  R.  H.  H., 
and  he  appears  to  think  that  unless  I  can  find 
a  MS.  instance  of  the  bracketed  form,  my  ex- 
planation falls  to  the  ground.  Indeed,  I  am  in- 
clined to  think  that  this  hyphen  of  mine  is  his 
main  objection  to  my  etymology  of  the  name 
^elburh-Tate.  Bede  expressly  says  that  ^Erhel- 
burh  was  called  by  another  name  Tdtce,  and  Kinr 
Alfred  literally  follows  him  ("onfeng  he"  f?oni»-  to 

wife   .JSSfclburge se'o   6$re    naman   W;F.    Tdte 

baten  ").  I,  perhaps  somewhat  loosely,  called  this 
a  "double  name":  it  might  be  more  accurately 
called  "  an  alternative  name."  Perhaps  an  analogy 
will  assist  R.  H.  H.  in  grasping  the  meaning  of  the 
hyphen.  The  last  king  of  the  Ostro-Goths,  the 
hero  who  succumbed  to  the  eunuch  Narses,  was 
known  as  Tu'ila  and  as  Badwila.  For  the  sake 
of  clearness  I  should  be  perfectly  justified  in 
speaking  of  Totila- Badwila,  as  we  do  of  Hermes- 
Mercury,  without  wishing  to  suggest  that  one  name 
was  derived  from  the  other.  If  JE$elburh-Tdte 
were  analogous  to  Elizabdh-Bess,  surely  Bede's  in- 
formation would  be  as  entirely  supeifluous  as  if  a 
writer  should  tell  us  that  Robert  Burns  was  also 
known  as  "Bobby  Burns."  I  do  not  see  that 
Father  Haigh's  discovery  "  very  clearly  proves  " 
that  Tdte  is  a  pet-form  of  JESelburh;  for  what 
R.  H.  H.  relies  upon  is  not  a  fact.  There  can  be 
very  little  doubt  that  Mr.  Haigh  or  R.  H.  H. 
means  by  the  '  Liber  Vitae'  of  Llandisfarne  (?)  the 
well-known  '  Liber  Vitse  '  of  Durham.  It  is  true 
that  the  name  Tdtce  occurs  therein  amongst  the 
queens  and  abbesses,  but  not  "in  the  position 
which  the  name  of  JSthelburgh  might  have  been 
expected  to  occupy,"  and  "  the  name  ^Et.helburgh 
itself "  is  not  absent.  The  name  Aedilburg  occurs 
in  the  first  column  of  the  names  of  queens  and 
abbesses,  preceded  by  the  name  of  her  daughter 
and  accompanied  by  the  names  of  other  North- 
umbrian princesses  (p.  3,  col.  1).  In  fact  her  name 
does  occur  "in  the  exact  position"  that  we  should 
expect  it  to  occupy.  So  much  cannot  be  said  for 
the  name  Tatce,  which  occurs  in  col.  3,  and  which 
is  probably  the  name  of  an  entirely  different 
personage. 

I  trust  that  R.  H.  H.  will  forgive  me  if  I  de- 
cline to  continue  this  fruitless  discussion  unless 
he  can  advance  something  more  substantial  than 
he  has  so  far  done.  He  has  sent  two  lengthy  re- 
plies to  my  objections,  and  his  replies  only  prove 
that  I  was  quite  right  in  saying  that  "  the  only 
foundation  for  the  assertion  that  Pontefract  was 
part  of  her  [i.e.,  ^Ethelburh-Tate's]  dower  is  an  im- 
possible etymology  "  (7th  S.  ii.  236). 

W.  H.  STEVENSON. 

[So  much  that  is  outside  the  domain  of  literary  dis- 
cussion threatens  to  be  imported  into  this  controYersy, 
the  Editor  is  very  reluctantly  compelled  to  ask  his 
correspondents  to  let  it  drop.] 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  in.  FEB.  12,  'ST. 


CHURCH  BELLS  RINGING  AT  5  A.M.  (7th  S.  iii. 
48). — This  custom  formerly  prevailed  at  Hammer- 
smith Church,  as  appears  from  the  case  of  Martin 
v.  Nutkin  (reported  2  Peere  Williams,  p.  266)  in 
1724,  where  an  agreement  was  entered  into  between 
the  plaintiffs  (Dr.  Martin  and  Lady  Arabella 
Howard  his  wife,  and  who  resided  very  near  to  the 
church)  of  the  one  part,  and  the  parson,  church- 
wardens, overseers,  and  certain  inhabitants  of  the 
parish  of  the  other  part,  by  which  the  plaintiffs 
covenanted  to  erect  a  new  cupola,  clock,  and  bell 
to  the  church  ;  and  the  parties  of  the  second  part 
convenanted  that  a  bell  which  usually  had  been 
rung  at  five  of  the  clock  in  the  morning  from 
Michaelmas  to  Candlemas,  except  upon  holy-days 
and  twelve  days  at  Christmas,  to  the  annoyance  of 
the  plaintiffs,  should  not  be  rung  at  that  hour 
during  the  lives  of  the  plaintiffs,  or  the  survivors 
of  them.  The  plaintiffs  performed  their  part  of  the 
agreement,  but  the  bell,  after  two  years,  was  rung 
again.  The  agreement  was  specifically  enforced 
against  the  parish  authorities  by  means  of  an  in- 
junction against  ringing  the  bell  in  breach  of  the 
agreement.  The  report  of  the  case  in  no  way  ex- 
plains the  custom,  and  the  judgment  seems  to  show 
that  its  origin  was  even  then  unknown. 

E.  HOBSON. 

Tapton  Elms,  Sheffield. 

Here,  not  only  "the  curfew  tolls  the  knell  of 
parting  day,"  but  until  recently  the  five  o'clock  bell 
was,  and  had  been  for  generations,  rung  every 
morning  to  tell  the  work-folk  that  rest  must  cease 
and  toil  begin,  the  reason  generally  believed  to  be 
the  origin  of  the  custom.  Another  conjecture, 
albeit  not  one  ex  cathedra,  is  that,  before  the 
Reformation,  the  five  o'clock  bell  was  a  summons  to 
all  good  Catholics  to  early  morning  prayer,  and 
was  called  the  matins  bell.  But,  whatever  the 
origin,  the  bell  has  been  lately  discontinued.  Our 
present  church  edifice  dates  from  1475. 

FREBK.  RULE. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

One  bell  is  rung  every  week-day  morning  at 
6  A.M.  at  BukewelJ,  Derbyshire.  It  is  stated  in 
'  The  Church  Bells  of  Hertfordshire'  (1886),  p.  75, 
that  though  no  instances  have  survived  until  now, 
there  are  "  records  of  a  bell  being  rung  at  4  A.M. 
at  the  following  places  :  Hitchin  (the  tenor),  Tring 
(third),  Baldock  (third),  called  the  malt-makers' 
bell,  Ashwell  (supposed  to  be  to  call  the  horse- 
keepers  up  to  fetd  their  horses),  and  Bishop  Stort- 
ford.  The  larger  bell  in  the  clock  tower  in  St. 
Albans  town  was  also  rung  at  this  hour  "  (p.  75). 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

At  Wokingham,  in  the  county  of  Berks,  a  bell 
is  tolled  about  that  time  during  the  winter  (or  was 
in  my  youth),  in  consequence  of  a  similar  bequest. 
The  person  who  made  it  is  said  to  have  lost  his 
way  one  night  amongst  the  extensive  heaths  and 


bogs  in  the  neighbourhood.  Hearing  the  Woking- 
ham clock  strike  enabled  him  to  find  it  again,  and 
the  object  of  the  bequest  was  to  assist  others  in 
similar  difficulties.  J.  M.  H. 

A  bell  is  tolled  daily  at  St.  Peter  Mancroft 
Church,  in  the  market-place  of  the  City  of  Nor- 
wich, at  4  A.M.  or  4.30  A.M.  (I  am  not  sure  which). 
The  story  told  of  the  origin  of  this  custom  is  simi- 
lar to  that  mentioned  in  connexion  with  Wantage. 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

"  PEACE  WITH  HONOUR"  (5th  S.  x.  386  ;  6th  S. 
v.  346,  496  ;  vi.  136  ;  vii.  58,  255  ;  7th  S.  iii.  96). 
— I  have  cot  read  what  has  previously  been  said 
on  this  subject,  but  as  your  correspondent  D.  seems 
to  think  Shakspeare  the  originator  of  the  phrase, 
it  may  not  have  been  remarked  that  Horace,  in  the 
'  Carmen  Sseculare,'  has  the  same  conjunction  of 
words,  "  Pax  et  Honor."  Horace  mentions  some 
other  good  things  also  in  connexion  with  these  two. 
Nevertheless,  I  think  him  entitled  to  be  considered 
the  author  of  the  combination  in  preference  to  any 
later  writer.  E.  YARDLEY. 

NOCTURNAL  NOISES  (7th  S.  ii.  367).— Some  of 
the  usual  nocturnal  noises  I  have  heard  in  the 
vicinity  of  Washington,  D.C.,  U.S.,  during  the 
summer  and  autumn,  were  made  by  the  following 
birds,  insects,  and  reptiles. 

The  whip'po-wil  (Caprimulgus  vociferus).  A 
kind  of  night-jar,  obtaining  its  name  from  its  note 
or  sounds  of  its  voice. 

The  screech-owl  (Strix  flammed). 

The  night  hawk  or  bull  bat.— This  bird  hunts 
its  prey  at  sundown,  and  often  diving  down  per- 
pendicularly produces  a  whirring  sound  like  that 
of  a  spinning-wheel. 

The  katy-did  (Plataphyllum  concavum). — A  pale 
green  insect  of  the  grasshopper  family.  The  males, 
by  means  of  membranes  in  their  wing-covers,  make 
a  peculiar  harsh  sound,  nearly  articulate,  resem- 
bling the  combination  "  katy-did." 

The  tree  frog. — A  frog  of  the  genus  Hyla,  having 
the  extremities  of  its  toes  expanded  into  rounded 
viscous  surfaces,  by  means  of  which  it  climbs  trees 
and  adheres  to  the  underside  of  smooth  surfaces. 

I  may  add  that  in  the  interior  of  Guatemala, 
Central  America,  I  have  often  during  the  night 
heard  the  jaguar  and  the  monkey.  A  chorus  of 
the  latter  makes  a  fearful  noise,  much  resembling 
the  roar  of  the  lion.  This  is  no  snake  story. 

DRAWOH. 

Surely  the  words  "  laughing  hyena  "  are  a  mis- 
take here.  The  animal  is  not  common  on  "  the 
plains  of  India."  F.  R.  C.  was  perhaps  thinking 
of  the  Tschocaddr,  whose  "nocturnal  cries"  may 
be  heard  all  the  night  through,  from  one  end  of 
India  to  the  other,  at  every  season  of  the  year. 
M.  F.  B.  C.  S. 


7">  S.  III.  FEB.  12,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


KOHL-RABI  (7th  S.  ii.  509).— This  plant,  whose 
timid  stalk  and  leaves  are  largely  employed  in 
t  le  German  cuisine,  is  seldom  cultivated  in  Eng- 
Lnd,  where  it  is  called  rape-cole  or  cole-rape, 
liotanically  it  is  a  turnip-cabbage,  the  Brassica 
oleracea  var.  gongylodes  of  Linnaeus,  and  the 
Brassica  gongylodes  of  some  later  authors. 

The  Germ,  rabi — in  another  form  riibe — Engl. 
rape,  Dutch  raap,  Swed.  rofva,  Fr.  rave,  It.  rapa, 
tavola,  Bohem.  ripa,  Hun  gar.  repa,  Slav,  rippa, 
Lat.  rapa,  Gr.  paws,  pd<f>irj<s,  pd(fravos,  (paTris, 
rod,  stick);  all  these  forms,  in  which  the  labial 
letters  b,  p,  f,  v  come  typically  into  play — in  the 
Dan.  roe  the  labial  consonant  v  is  suppressed — 
seem  to  point  etymologically  to  a  plant  with  a 
fusiform,  tapering  root,  such  as  the  wild  turnip — 
the  Brassica  rapa  of  authors. 

J.    H.    LUNDQREN. 

The  second  half  of  this  word  is  rightly  con- 
nected with  Latin  rapa,  cole-rape  being  the  Eng- 
lish equivalent  of  the  German  Kohl-Rabi,  or, 
spelt  more  correctly,  Kolrabe.  If  MR.  HOOPER 
consults  such  German  etymological  dictionaries  as 
Kluge,  Weigand,  and  Grimm,  he  will  find  this 
German  loan-word  to  be  derived  from  the  Italian 
cavoli,  rape  (plur.)=French  chou-rave.  It  should 
be  noticed  that  the  accent  or  chief-stress  of  this 
Italian  loan-word  in  German  Kohl-Rabi  or  Kol- 
rabe falls  upon  the  a,  whereas  another  more 
Germanized  form  of  the  same  word,  viz.,  Kohl- 
Rube  or  Kolriibe,  has  its  chief-stress  upon  the 
o  of  the  first  syllable.  H.  KREBS. 

Oxford. 

Is  not  rabi  in  this  word  the  genitive  case  of  L. 
rapum  (another  form  of  rapa}  =  a  turnip  ? 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"AVERSE  TO"  (7th  S.  iii.  8). — Looking  at  the 
etymology  of  the  word,  it  seems  to  me  that  there 
can  hardly  be  two  opinions  as  to  which  of  the 
constructions  is  the  right  one.  It  is,  of  course,  a 
compound  of  a  and  verto,  and  consequently  means 
"  to  turn  away  from  " — its  invariable  signification 
in  the  original.  Of  this  I  might  give  very  numerous 
examples,  but  the  following  will  be  sufficient : — 
In  Cfesar  ('  B.  C.,'  ii.  12,  23)  we  have  "  militesque 
aversi  prselio,"  the  soldiers  turned  away  from  the 
battle.  In  Cicero  ('Pro  Arch.,'  9,  20),  "  aversus 
a  niusis,"  and  ("Tuscl.  Disp.,')  "motus  aversi 
ratione."  Seneca  gives  ('  Ep.'  50,  2)  "  Aver- 
tissitnus  ab  iis  prodigiis  sum,"  I  have  turned 
away,  or  have  become  averse,  from  those  pro- 
digies. By  which,  in  every  case,  is  meant  an 
utter  dislike  of,  or  unwillingness  to  have  anything 
to  do  with,  the  things  in  question.  Hence  the 
term  is  purely  negative.  But  as  "  averse  to  "  it 
becomes  a  positive — the  agreeing  to  or  the  doing 
something  importing  a  directly  opposite  meaning 
to  the  word,  and,  in  fact,  a  palpable  contradiction. 
For  the  prepositions  a  and  ad  are  perfectly  anti- 


thetical, and  never  can  do  service  the  one  for  the 
other.  Is  it  not  so  equally  with  from  and  to  ? 
This  must  be  granted,  surely  !— unless  they  are 
to  be  understood  as  synonymous  words. 

"  Custom  "  may  be  safely  followed  to  a  certain 
extent,  but  not  beyond  the  limits  of  established 
usage  or  plain  common  sense.  Nor  are  all  "  good 
writers  "  always  to  be  trusted  as  infallible  autho- 
rities. "Peccare  humanum  est,"  and  sometimes 
"  bonus  dormitat  Homerus." 

Certainly,  even  under  the  risk  of  being  thought 
priggish  or  pedantic,  I  must  hold  to  "averse  from" 
as  against  "  averse  to."  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

Prof.  Hodgson  ('Errors  in  the  Use  of  Eng- 
lish,' p.  112)  classes  this  blunder  among  those 
that  have  become  "  almost  universal,"  but  quotes, 
nevertheless,  several  passages  from  writers  by  no 
means  priggish  (Mr.  Sala  is  one  of  them)  in  which 
the  proper  form  "  averse  from, "  is  used.  Mr. 
Fitzedward  Hall  ('  Modern  English,'  p.  .83)  re- 
marks that  "  if  we  had  had  a  verb  neuter  avert, 
it  may  be  that  the  influence  of  the  preposition  it 
would  regularly  have  taken  would  have  kept  us 
from  altering  the  'averse  from'  of  our  forefathers 
into  '  averse  to,'  now  generally  prevalent."  My 
own  impression  is  that  I  have  heard  "  averse 
from  "  colloquially  quite  as  often  as  "  averse  to," 
which  last,  I  should  say,  is  at  least  no  commoner 
than  "  different  to."  Mr.  Hall  would  allow  both 
these  corruptions.  C.  C.  B. 

I  recommend  your  correspondent  to  refer  to  the 
'  New  English  Dictionary.'  Richardson,  in  his 
'  Dictionary,'  s.  "  Avert,"  says: — "  Applied  to  the 
act  it  is — Averse  or  aversion  from :  immediately, 
to  the  feeling— averse  or  aversion  to,  or  towards." 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

CALVERT,  LORD  BALTIMORE  (7th  S.  iii.  7). — 
The  arms  of  Calvert,  quartered  with  those  of  Cros- 
land,  are  given  in  the  Visitation  of  Yorkshire  in 
1612.  See  the  'Visitation  of  Yorkshire  made 
in  the  years  1584-5  by  Robert  Glover,  Somer- 
set Herald  ;  to  which  is  added  the  subsequent 
Visitation  made  in  1612  by  Richard  St.  George, 
Norroy,  &c.,'  edited  by  Joseph  Foster,  and  privately 
printed  in  London  in  1875,  p.  500. 

The  pedigree  of  Crosland  is  given  in  p.  509  of 
the  same  work,  and  in  1612  John  Crosland  was  the 
representative  of  the  family.  His  daughter  Eliza- 
beth, then  half  a  year  old,  is  entered  as  his  pre- 
sumptive heir,  but  of  the  eventual  heirship  to  him 
I  am  not  aware.  Grace,  the  wife  of  Leonard  Cal- 
vert, and  mother  of  Sir  George,  the  first  Lord  Bal- 
timore, was  sister  of  the  above-named  John  Cros- 
land's  father. 

In  the  '  Peerage  of  Ireland/  published  anonym- 
ously in  London  in  1768,  the  arms  of  Calvert  are 
given  in  vol.  ii.  as  in  the  Visitation  of  1612,  but 
without  the  Crosland  quartering,  and  it  is  stated 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [?*  s.  m.  PM.  12. -ST. 


that  "  the  coat  armour  was  given  and  confirmed 
Nov.  30,  1622,  by  Sir  Richard  St.  George,  Norroy 
King  of  Arius,  the  bearing  of  the  family  before 
being  Or,  three  martlets  sable." 

According  to  the  inscription  on  the  monument 
in  Hertingfordbury  Church,  Hertfordshire,  to 
Anne,  the  first  wife  of  Sir  George  Calvert,  who  died 
on  Aug.  8,  1622,  his  paternal  grandfather  was 
John  Calvert ;  but  I  am  not  aware  of  a  record  of 
any  earlier  member  of  the  family. 

The  name  of  Wilhelm  as  the  biographer  of  Sir 
George  is  new  to  me,  and  he  is  not  mentioned  by 
Mr.  C.  A.  Firth  in  his  notice  of  the  first  Lord 
Baltimore,  in  the  eighth  volume  of  '  The  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography/  and  I  shall  be  glad  if  MR. 
CROWLET  will  let  me  know  where  Wilhelm's  work 
may  be  seen. 

I  may  add  that  the  Calverts  are  not  named  in 
Sir  William  Dugdale's  *  Visitation  of  the  County 
of  York  in  1665-6,'  which  was  published  by  the 
Surtees.  Society  in  1859,  but  the  family  had  pro- 
bably then  left  the  county.  WINSLOW  JONES. 

Exmouth. 

Chauncy  states  that  Felix  Calvert,  who  pos- 
sessed the  manor  of  Furneaux  Pelham  in  1677,  was 
descended  from  the  ancient  family  of  Calverts  in 
Lancashire.  Can  MR.  CROWLET  tell  me  if  the 
Herts  Calverts  are  related  to  Lord  Baltimore  ? 
There  is  some  information  about  the  Lords  Balti- 
more in  '  The  English  in  America,'  by  Doyle  (Long- 
mans &  Co.,  1882).  The  fourth  lord  joined  the 
English  Church.  Were  his  descendants  members 
of  that  Church,  or  did  they  return  to  the  Roman 
Church  ?  Was  the  seventh  Lord  Baltimore,  who 
died  1771,  the  last  who  enjoyed  the  title  ? 

M.A.Oxon. 

It  would  seem  that  the  Calverts  had  no  right  to 
quarter  the  Crosland  arms,  as  stated  in  Foster's 

*  Glover's  Visitation  of  Yorkshire,'  p  500,  for  Grace 
Crosland,  who  married  Leonard  Calvert,  was  not 
an  heiress,  having  two  brothers,  Thomas  of  Cros- 
land Hill  and  John  of  Helmsley.          J.  W.  C. 

KABBALAH  (7tb  S.  ii.  508).— The  four  worlds  of 
emanation  of  the  doctrinal  Kabbalah  are  respec- 
tively, Aziluth,  or  archetypal ;  Briah,  or  creative ; 
Yet zirab,  or  formative;  and  Assiah,  or  material.  In 
the  book  "  Siphra  Dtzeniouta "  of  the  work 

*  Zohar '  are  found  mystic  and  secret  titles  of  these 
four  worlds,  each  concealing  a  numerical  significa- 
tion,   and    intended    only   for    the    priests    and 
initiates.     Very  few  persons  of  the  present  day 
know  anything  of  their  origin  or  design.     These 
names  may  be  transliterated  thus,  OB,  SG,  MH, 
and  BN,  pronounced  016,  seg,  mah,  and  ben. 

WYNN  WESTCOTT,  M.B. 
4,  Torriano  Avenue,  N.W. 

THE  LILY  or  SCRIPTURE  (7th  S.  iii.  25).— 
Shtshan  'amdkim,  "  the  lily  of  the  broad  sweeping 


vales,"  is  not  a  lily  growing  by  the  rivers  (nehdrim, 
large  streams),  but  by  "rivers  of  water"  (palgai 
maim),  channels,  or  rills  of  water  such  as  are  led 
through  the  gardens  of  Palestine  to  make  them 
fruitful.  It  is  often  found  growing  among  the 
thorny  and  wild  growth  which  takes  the  place  of 
our  English  grass  in  that  country.  There  is  good 
reason,  therefore,  for  believing  the  lily  to  be  a 
native  of  the  country,  Anemone  coronaria.  Tf  M'<t. 
P.  E.  NEWBERRY  will  consult  the  Jewish  Intelli- 
gencer for  last  year  or  the  year  before,  he  will  see 
much  on  this  subject  by  Mr.  Neal,  who  is  well 
acquainted  with  the  flora  of  the  country. 

J.  H.  C. 

WEARING  HATS  IN  CHURCH  (7th  S.  i.  189,  251, 
373,  458  ;  ii.  272,  355  ;  iii.  31).— If  the  modern 
practice  of  covering  the  head  in  church  is  to  be 
referred  to,  it  lets  in  the  biretta,  which  has  been 
the  subject  of  recent  judicial  decision.  It  was 
alleged  against  the  Rev.  John  Purchas  that  he,  in 
the  Church  of  St.  James,  Brighton,  on  divers 
occasions  — to  wit,  on  Sunday,  February  28,  1869, 
and  on  other  Sundays — "  wore  or  bore  in  his  hand, 
and  also  caused  and  suffered  to  be  worn  or  borne 
in  the  hand  in  his  presence  by  other  officiating 
clergy,  a  certain  cap  or  covering  for  the  head  called 
a  biretta  (Elphinstone  v.  Purchas,  art.  xxxviii).  Sir 
Robert  Phillimore,  in  his  judgment,  stated  that 
"  it  appeared  to  him  as  innocent  an  ornament  as  a 
hat  or  a  wig,  or  as  a  velvet  cap.  which  latter  is  not 
uncommonly  worn  by  bishops,  clergy,  and  laity,  as 
a  protection  to  the  head,  when  needed,"  and  after 
referring  to  the  Lacin  of  Canon  (A.D.  1604)  18, 
"  pileolo  aut  rica,"  gave  as  his  judgment,  that  "  he 
did  not  pronounce  this  particular  kind  of  black 
cap,  called  a  biretta,  so  worn,  to  be  unlawful." 
The  judgment  of  the  Privy  Council  on  appeal  was 
founded  on  the  evidence  that  the  biretta  was  car- 
ried in  the  hand,  which  did  not  seem  to  them  to 
prove  that  it  had  been  worn  in  church,  and  there- 
fore upon  the  evidence  did  not  pronounce  it 
illegal.  Accordingly  the  decision  of  Sir  R.  Philli- 
more, as  Official  Principal  of  the  Court  of  Arches, 
as  above,  in  1870,  stands.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  canon  referred  to  by  CELER  ET  AUDAX  is 
the  seventy-fourth,  entitled  "  Decency  in  Apparel 
enjoined  to  Ministers,"  and  the  passage  bearing 
upon  the  subject  is  as  follows  :  "  No  ecclesiastical 
Person  shall  wear  any  Coif  or  wrought  Night-caps,  but 
only  plain  Night-caps  of  black  silk,  satin,  or  velvet." 
The  original  Latin  of  which  is,  "Nullus  item,  in 
quocunque  ordine  Ecclesiastico  positus,  pileolo  ullo 
lineo  acu-picto  utetur,  sed  simplice  tantum  ex 
nigro  serico,  tramoserico,  aut  holoserico." 

There  is  no  authority  for  rendering  pileolus, 
"night-cap."  It  was  a  small  skull-cap  worn  by 
the  Romans  at  their  entertainments  and  religious 
festivals.  Thus,  Horace  says  ('Ep./  i.  13,  15): 
"  Cum  pileolo  soleas  conviva  tribulis."  In  the 


7"»  8.  III.  FEB.  12,  '87.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


135 


Drint  of  "  The  Compilers  of  the  English  Liturgy," 
;acing  the  title-page  of  Bishop  Sparrow's  '  Ratio- 
iale,'  the  bishops  (with  the  exception  of  the  arch- 
Dishop,  who  wears  a  square  cap)  are  represented  as 
•Bearing  this  kind  of  head-covering.  As  to  wear- 
\ng  hats  in  churches,  or  any  places  of  worship,  I 
;hink  it  has  never  been  practised  generally  by  any 
denomination  of  Christians,  saving  that  of  the 
Quakers.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

P.S.  —  The  present  Bishop  of  Lincoln  has  revived 
the  use  of  the  mitre,  the  first  bishop  who  has  done 
so  since  the  beginning  of  the  Reformation;  nor  is 
there  any  authority  for  it  in  the  canons  or  other 
formularies  of  the  Anglican  Church.  The  common 
head-covering  was  the  wig,  now  also  a  custom  of 
the  past.  I  believe  the  last  wearer  of  it  was  Arch- 
bishop Sumner. 

'JUBILANT  SONG  UPON  THE  STOLEN  Kiss'  (7th 
S.  iii.  29).  —  There  is  no  transposition,  but  the  error 
not  improbably  belongs  to  the  volume  quoted. 
The  true  reading  is  :  — 

Foole,  more  foole,  for  no  more  taking. 
The  song  is  the  second  one  in  Sir  Philip  Sidney's 
'  Astrophel  and  Stella.'  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

WOMAN  :  LADY  (7th  S.  ii.  461  ;  iii.  10).—  MR. 
MARSHALL  asks  for  quotations  from  Plautus  or 
Terence  of  the  use  of  mulier  in  the  vocative  other 
than  in  a  depreciating  or  vituperative  sense.  In 
the  '  Mercator  '  of  Plautus,  Act  III.  sc.  i.  11.  24 
and  30,  two  women,  types  of  Mistresses  Ford  and 
Page,  address  one  another  in  friendly  wise  as 
mulier.  In  the  'Epidicus,'  Act  IV.  sc.  ii.  1.  21, 
Periphanes  says  to  Philippa,  his  mistress,"  Ne  fle, 
mulier  ;  intro  abi,  habeto  animum  bonum." 

In  the  '  Hecyra  '  of  Terence,  Laches  says,  apolo- 
getically, to  Bacchis,  "  Nihil  est  a  me  pericli, 
nmlier."  In  all  other  instances  in  both  poets 
the  word  appears  to  be  used  indifferently  or 
angrily. 

j3E-<chylus  uses  Tvvai  in  no  ill  sense  in  the 
'Ilepo-cu,'  where  it  serves  for  "wife,"  but  is 
"  woman  "  all  the  same:  — 


avavora 

Mvjrep  rj  Eep^ov  yepoua,  XaW*  Aapeioi;  yvvai. 
HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 
St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 

After  a  residence  of  some  months  in  Athens,  I 
feel  sure  that  a  modern  Greek  with  a  perfect 
knowledge  of  English  would  translate  Yvvai  by 
"  woman  "  and  Kvpuw  by  "  lady."  Bat  are  there 
separate  words  for  "  woman  "  and  "  lady  "  in 
Hebrew  ?  —  for  our  Lord  probably  spoke  in  that 
language  to  His  mother.  DRAWOH. 

M.  H.  P.'s  notice  reminds  me  that  my  grand- 
mother told  me,  some  fifty  years  ago,  that  the 
fashion  of  calling  themselves  "  lady"  and  "  gentle- 
man," "Mr."  or  "Mrs.,"  among  the  working 


classes  came  in  at  the  time  of  the  French  Revolu- 
tion, from  the  spirit  of  "  liberty,  equality,  and 
fraternity,"  or  "  I  'm  as  good  as  you,"  then  abroad. 
Before  that  they  were  "Goodman"  Smith,  or 
"  Goodwife  "  Robinson.  I  should  like  to  know  if 
others  can  corroborate  this  fact  ?  M.  D.  N. 

PORTRAIT  OF  PALEY  (7th  S.  iii.  27). — Romney's 
portrait  of  the  Rev.  Wm.  Paley  belongs  to  the 
Earl  of  Ellenborougb,  and  was  exhibited  by  him 
at  the  Portrait  Exhibition  in  1868.  It  was  en- 
graved by  J.  Jones  in  1792. 

ALGERNON  GRAVES. 

6,  Pall  Mall. 

Apparently  this  is  the  portrait  No.  833  in  the 
Catalogue  of  the  National  Portrait  Exhibition  held 
at  South  Kensington  in  1868.  It  was  lent  to  the 
exhibition  by  the  Earl  of  Ellenborough. 

R.  F.  S. 

This  is,  I  think,  at  Southam  House,  near  Chelten- 
ham, formerly  the  residence  of  Lord  Ellenborough. 
P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

'LiFE  OF  ST.  NEOT'  (7th  S.ii.448;  iii. 38). —There 
is  a'*  Life  of  St.  Neot,  the  Oldest  of  all  the  Brothers 
to  King  Alfred,'  1809,  by  John  Whitaker,  Rector 
of  Ruan  Lanyhorne,  author  of  'The  Ancient 
Cornish  Cathedral.'  His  works  are  very  learned, 
but  very  hard  to  read,  by  reason  of  extreme  wordi- 
ness. C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

In  a  list  of  books  sent  me  some  time  since  by 
Mr.  Glad  well,  114,  Goswell  Road,  B.C.,  No.  446  is 
Whitaker's  'Life  of  St.  Neot,  the  Oldest  of  all  the 
Brothers  to  King  Alfred,'  8vo.,  calf,  2s.  6d.,  1809. 
Your  inquirer  MR.  LOVELL  may  like  to  know  this. 

M.A.Oxon. 

AARON'S  BREASTPLATE  (7th  S.ii.  428, 478).— Full 
details  will  be  found  in  my  little  brochure  (privately 
printed),  'Jewels  in  the  High  Priest's  Breastplate/ 
London,  1870,  where,  at  p.  3,  the  allocation  of  the 
twelve  stones  among  the  twelve  tribes  is  fully  set 
forth,  and  many  details  added  from  the  best  autho- 
rities. I  beg  to  enclose  a  copy  for  the  information 
of  R.  M.  S.,  if  the  Editor  will  kindly  forward. 

A.  H. 

Masonic  tradition,  derived  from  the  Kabbalah, 
associates  the  stones  with  the  tribes  as  follows  : 
Reuben,  sardius ;  Simeon,  topaz ;  Levi,  carbuncle ; 
Judah,  emerald;  Issachar,  sapphire;  Zebulun, 
diamond ;  Dan,  hyacinth ;  Naphtali,  agate ;  Gad, 
amethyst;  Asher,  beryl;  Joseph,  onyx;  and  Ben- 
jamin, jasper.  WYNN  WESTCOTT,  M.B. 

4,  Torriano  Avenue,  N.W. 

Of  this  Brown  says,  in  his  *  Dictionary  of  the 
Bible,'— 

"  It  was  set  with  twelve  different  precious  stones, 
fastened  in  couches  of  gold,  one  for  every  Hebrew 
tribe.  These  were  set  in  four  rows ;  in  the  uppermost 
was  a  sardius,  a  topaz,  and  a  carbuncle,  for  lleuben, 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  FEB.  12,  w. 


Simeon,  and  Levi ;  in  the  second,  an  emerald,  a  sapphire, 
and  a  diamond,  for  Judah,  Dan,  and  Naphthali;  in  the 
third,  a  ligure,  an  agate,  and  an  amethyst,  for  Gad, 
Asher,  and  Issachar ;  in  the  lowest  a  beryl,  an  onyx, 
and  a  jasper,  for  Zebulon,  Joseph,  and  Benjamin." 

From  what  authority  Brown  takes  his  informa- 
tion, or  what  is  the  worth  of  it,  I  cannot  say. 
Josephus  says  that  on  each  of  the  stones  was 
engraven  the  name  of  one  of  the  tribes,  but  he 
does  not  particularize  their  names. 

On  this  breastplate  were  placed  the  mysterious 
Urim  and  Thummim,  on  which  I  should  like  some 
information  from  any  correspondent  better  versed 
than  myself  in  Jewish  antiquities. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

[The  brochure  of  A.  H.  has  been  forwarded  to  R.  M.  S. 
Many  other  replies,  some  of  them  giving  particulars 
obtainable  from  the  work  in  question,  are  acknowledged.] 

THE  ANGLO-ISRAEL  MANIA  (7th  S.  ii.  89;  iii. 
27,  70,  96). — Not  only  from  names  of  towns  can 
I  prove  the  settlement  of  Israelitish  tribes  in  the 
United  Kingdom,  but  also  from  family  names. 
So,  for  instance,  would  I  suppose  that  the  name 
of  Labouchere  is  nothing  else  but  the  Hebrew 
^^  =  Lavusar  (in  softened  form)  =  the  Prince  of 
Levi.  Will  not  this  bring  over  to  my  "  craze  " 
Truth,  which  has  done  me  the  honour  of  noticing 
my  recent  communication  to  '  N.  &  Q. '  ? 

A.  NEUBAUER. 

Oxford. 

Discussed  in  papers  read  at  London  Anthro- 
pological Society  in  1874.  See  Anthr apologia  for 
March,  1874,  and  supp.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Nice. 

"HOME  FOR  FEMALE  ORPHANS  WHO  HAVE 
LOST  BOTH  PARENTS  "  (7th  S.  iii.  108).— I  do  not 
know  what  some  terrible  purist  might  make  o 
the  above  sentence,  but  would  not  the  following 
do  ? — Home  for  Parentless  Girls. 

ST.  AMANT  BROOKE. 

Why  not  simply  Home  for  Parentless  Girls  ? 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

Parentless  Girls'  Home.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

May  I  suggest  the  following  title :  Orphanage 
for  Parentless  Females?  For  the  use  of parentles 
cf.  :— 

Thy  orphans  left  poore  parenllesse  alone 
The  future  times  sad  miserie  to  mone. 

'  Mirrour  for  Magistrates,'  p.  778. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

ETYMOLOGY  OF  RYE  (7th  S.  ii.  487).— We  nee 
not  go  far  to  seek  the  origin  of  this  name.  It  i 
simply  the  Old  English,  whether  Anglo-Saxon  c 
Danish,  description  of  the  site  :  Danish  Ryg,  01 
Norse  H-rygg-r,  A.-S.  Hrycg,  a  ridge.  Any  on 
who  has  visited  the  interesting  old  Sussex  town 
with  its  ancient  gateway,  and  remnants  of  it 


alls  overlooking  the  extensive  plain  extending  to 
IVinchelsea,  will  see  at  once  the  propriety  of  its 
omenclature.  Where  the  explanation  is  so  plain 
nd  obvious,  it  seems  a  waste  of  time  to  speculate 
n  fanciful  derivations  from  remote  and  almost 
inpossible  sources. 

One  authority  "  attributes  its  derivation  to  the 
Id  British  word  Rhy,  signifying  a  ford."  It  may 
uffice  to  reply  that  there  is  no  ford,  and  that  the 
omenclature  of  the  county  is  not  "  Old  British," 
ut  Teutonic.  Another  "  believes  Ry  is  an  old 
British  name  for  water,"  which  is  an  entire  nris- 
ake.  There  is  no  such  word.  Any  connexion  of 
lye  with  Cymric  Gwy  is  equally  inadmissible. 
There  is  not,  as  Tony  Lumpkin's  friend  said,  "  a 
oncatenation  accordingly."  The  interchange  of 
I  with  Gw  is  against  all  etymological  precedent, 
'he  Ry,  or  Rye,  in  English  place  names,  is  derived 
rom  two  sources,  which  must  not  be  confounded, 
i'rom  A.-S.  ry-ge,  Dan.  rug,  Old  Norse  rugr,  the 
ereal  rye,  we  have  Ry-cote,  Ry-croft,  Ry -lands, 
ty-ton,  of  which  last  we  have  six  examples. 
?rom  A.-S.  H-ricg,  a  ridge,  we  have  Rye-hill  in 
£ssex,  Yorkshire,  and  Northumberland ;  Ry-hope, 
n  Durham;  and  Ry-burgh,  in  Norfolk.  In  the 
orm  Ridge  it  is  not  uncommon,  as  in  Ridge, 
3erts  ;  Ridgeway,  of  which  there  ure  several ; 
Ridgemont,  Bedfordshire ;  Ridgewell,  Essex,  &c. 
[here  are  two  Cymric  words,  Rhe  and  Rhy,  which 
signify  rapidity  of  motion,  excess,  but  which  have 
no  special  application  to  water,  and  would  be 
altogether  inappropriate  in  the  etymologies  in 
question.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

O.E.  rie,  sea-bank,  river-bank,  ripa.  The  name 
in  Low  Lat.  is  Ria  and  Rhia. 

E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

SCARLET,  THE  TRANSLATOR  (7th  S.  iii.  47).— 
The  title  of  the  book  which  MR.  GARDINER'S 
friend  posesses  is: — 

"A  Translation  of  the  New  Testament  from  the 
Original  Greek :  humbly  attempted  by  Nathaniel  Scar- 
lett, assisted  by  Men  of  Piety  and  Literature.  With 
Notes  London,  Printed  by  T.  Gillet ;  and  sold  by 
Nathaniel  Scarlett,  No.  349,  (Near  Exeter  Change) 
Strand;  also  F.  and  C.  Rivington,  St.  Paul's  Church 
Yard.  1798." 

In  Watt's  *  Bib.  Brit.,'  under  Scarlett's  name,  the 
following  entry  is  also  given :— "  A  scenic  arrange- 
ment of  Isaiah's  Prophecy  relating  to  the  Fall  of 
the  renowned  City  of  Babylon  and  Belshazzar  its 
King.  London,  1802.  4to.  3s."  The  name  of 
Nathaniel  Scarlett  does  not  appear  in  the  London 
portion  of  '  Holden's  Triennial  Directory  for  1805, 
1806,  1807."  U.  F.  K.  B. 

His  name  does  not  occur  in  the  ordinary  bio- 
graphical dictionaries.  His  translation  is  men- 
tioned in  Orme's  '  Bibl.  Bib.,' and  in  Mombert's 
*  English  Versions.'  The  title  is:—'  A  Translation 


7*8.  Ill 


S.  III.  FEB-.  12,  '87  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


137 


the  New  Testament,  attempted  by  Nathanie 
:arlett,  assisted  by  men  of  Piety  and  Literature 
th  Notes.'  London,  1798.  8vo. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

'  SOME  MEN  I  HAVE  HATED  '  (7th  S.  iii.  109) 
-E.  P.  W.  asks  if  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can 
form  him  where  he  has  read  an  article  or  essay 
ititled  'Some  Men  I  have  Hated.'  E.  P.  W 
ins  most  probably  read  a  translation  of  Zola's 
itical  work  '  Mes  Haines '  ('  My  Hatreds ') 
aris,  1886.  JOSEPH  EEINACH. 

Paris. 

HOMER  AND  BYRON  (7th  S.  ii.  426).— The 
>assage  quoted  by  your  correspondent  from  Pope'i 
translation  of  the  '  Iliad '  shows  how  much  o 
Pope  and  how  little  of  Homer  characterize  many 
of  the  lines  of  Pope's  translation.  The  words  of 
the  '  Iliad '  are  simply 

o  8'  -fjif  WKrl  eoiKws, 
which  the  late  Earl  of  Derby  translates, 
Like  the  night-cloud  he  passed. 
Similar  words  are  found  in  the  '  Odyssey,'  where 
Herakles  is  described  as 

epe/zv>7  VVKTI  eot/cw?.         xi.  606. 
In  this  case  Pope's  rendering  is  more  literal : — 

Gloomy  as  night  he  stands. 

We  may  compare  such  familiar  expressions  as 
"To  look  as  black  as  midnight,"  "To  look  as 
black  as  thunder,"  &c. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

INSCRIPTIONS  ON  WELLS  AND  FONTS  (6th  S.  xii. 
349,  394;  7th  S.  i.  15,  58).— The  octagonal  font  at 
Featherstone,  of  the  fifteenth  century,  has  arms  on 
three  of  its  sides.  The  east  side  bears  the  Baghill 
arms:  Three  eagles'  heads  on  a  bend,  impaling 
Barry  of  eight,  charged  with  three  annulets,  the 
second  bearing  two,  the  sixth  one.  On  the  north 
side  is  inscribed,  "JOH'ES  DE  BAGHILL  & 
KATERINA  UXSOR  EJUS."  The  south  side  has 
Quarterly,  1  and  4,  1st  and  4th,  three  fusils  in 
fess;  2nd  and  3rd,  an  eagle  displayed,  the  beak  to 
proper  right.  2  and  3,  a  saltire  differenced  with  a 
label  of  three.  A  third  shield  on  the  west  face  of 
j  the  font  bears  Ermines,  a  saltier;  the  arms  of  Scar- 
gill.  The  font  in  the  neighbouring  church  of 
Ackworth  is  also  octagonal,  and  bears  the  follow- 
ing inscription: — "Baptiste  \  rium  bell  \  o  phana 
\  ticorum  \  diruturu  \  denuo  e  \  rectum  \  Tho: 
Bradley  DD:  Kectore  H.A.,  T.C.,  Gardianis  ; 
1663."  E.  H.  H. 

Pontefract. 

CROMWRLL  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iii.  48).— In  Clutter- 
buck's  'History  of  Hertfordshire,'  ii.  95  et  seq., 
will  be  found,  under  the  head  of  Cheshunt,  a  pedi- 
gree of  the  Cromwell  family  of  that  place.  Miss 
Elizabeth  Oliveria  Cromwell,  of  Cheshunt  Park, 


married,  in  1801,  Thomas  Artemidorus  Russell, 
Esq.  She  was  the  surviving  child  and  heiress  of 
Oliver  Cromwell,  Esq.,  who  died  in  1821,  the  last 
male  descendant  of  the  Protector.  He  was  the  son 
of  Thomas  Cromwell  (grandson  of  the  Protector's 
fourth  son  Henry,  Lord- Deputy  of  Ireland)  by  his 
second  wife  Mary,  daughter  of  Nicholas  Skinner, 
merchant,  of  London.  Besides  Oliver  and  other 
children,  who  left  no  issue,  this  lady  had  two 
daughters — Elizabeth,  the  aunt  referred  to  by  Miss 
Elizabeth  Oliveria  Cromwell,  and  Susannah,  who 
both  died  unmarried.  Mrs,  Cromwell  and  her 
daughter  Susannah — Elizabeth  had  probably  de- 
ceased previously — were  residing  at  Ponder's  End, 
at  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  in  a  house 
in  South  Street,  long  since  pulled  down,  on  the 
site  of  the  present  crape  factory.  She  there  died 
Jan.  29,  1813,  at  the  great  age  of  104.  Her 
daughter  was  still  living,  according  to  the  pedigree 
in  Clutterbuck,  in  1816.  In  my  earlier  years  I 
often  heard  them  spoken  of  by  my  mother  and 
her  family,  who  were  near  neighbours  and  well 
acquainted  with  them.  I  have  in  my  possession 
an  ivory  box,  containing  dice  and  counters,  which 
I  have  always  understood  to  have  been  given  by 
the  old  lady  to  my  mother,  when  a  girl.  An 
aged  aunt  of  mine,  who  died  in  1884,  told  me, 
not  many  years  before  her  death,  that  she  remem- 
bered being  taken  by  her  nurse,  in  early  child- 
hood, of  course  unknown  to  her  parents,  to  see  the 
body  of  old  Mrs.  Cromwell  in  her  coffin.  I  never 
heard  of  any  members  of  the  family,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  Mrs.  Cromwell  and  her  daughter,  as 
resident  at  Ponder's  End  ;  but  Mr.  Oliver  Crom- 
well and  his  children  may  naturally  have  visited 
them  from  time  to  time. 

FREDK.  CHAS.  CASS,  M.A. 
Monken  Hadley  Rectory. 

In  response  to  your  correspondent  MR.  W.  M. 
GARDNER'S  request,  I  send  the  following  contri- 
bution, extracted  from  the  transcripts  of  the  parish 
registers  of  Clifton,  co.  Beds. : — 

1656,  Apr.  8.  Mr.  Thomas  Cromwell,  Esq.,  and  Mr8. 
Elizabeth  Dixie  were  married. 

1657,  Feb.  2.  Barbary,  d.  of  Thomas  Crumwell,  Esq., 
born. 

1658,  Jan.  15.    Henery,  a.  of  Thomas  Crumwell,  Esq., 
born. 

F.  A.  BLAYDES. 

The  genealogy  of   the   descendants   of  Oliver 
Uromwell  has  received  so  much  attention  that  one 
s  surprised  to  see  such  a  question  as  MR.  GARD- 
NER'S in  '  N.  &  Q.'    If  he  will  take  the  trouble 
,o  look  up  the  various  references  under  the  head- 
"ng  "  Cromwell "  in   the    second  edition   of   the 
Genealogist's  Guide'  he  will,  I   am    persuaded, 
ee  that  his  query  is  unnecessary.         G.  W.  M. 

DENHAM'S  '  COOPER'S  HILL  '  (7th  S.  iii.  46).— 
jowndes  (Bohn's  edition)  makes  no  reference  to 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          (7*  s.  m.  F».  12,  w. 


this  poem.  Allibone  states  that  it  appeared  in 
1643,  while  Watt  refers  to  editions  dated  1642, 
1643,  1650,  and  1655  respectively.  Here  are  the 
titles  of  the  three  editions  which  I  have  ex- 
amined : — 

1.  Cooper's    Hill  :   a  Poeme.     London,   Printed   for 
Tho.   Walkley.  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  shop  at  the 
Signe  of  the  Flying  Horse  between  York-house  &  Bri- 
tame'sBuisel642. 

2.  Cooper's  Hill:  a  Poeme.     The  Second  Edition  with 
Additions.      Written  by  lohn  Denharn   Esq :    London, 
Printed  for  Humphrey  Moseley,  &  are  to  be  sold  at  his 
Shop,   at  the  Signe  of  the  Princes  Armes  in  St  Pauls 
Church-yard  1650. 

3.  Cooper's  Hill.     Written  in  the  yeare  1640.     Now 
printed  from  a  Perfect  Copy ;  and  a  Corrected  Impres- 
sion. By  John  Denham  Esq;  London,  Printed  for  Hum- 
phrey Moseley,  &  are  to  be  sold  at  hislShop,  at  the  Signe 
of  the  Princes  Armes  in  St  Pauls  Church-yard.     1655. 
In  1  and  2  the  lines  run  thus  : — 

O  could  my  verse  freely  and  smoothly  flow 
As  thy  pure  flood,  heaven  should  no  longer  know 
Her  old  Eridanus  thy  purer  streame, 
Should  bathe  the  Gods,  and  be  the  Poets  Theame. 
In  3,  however,  we  have  instead  : — 

O  could  I  flow  like  thee,  and  make  thy  etreame 
My  great  example,  as  it  is  my  theme  ! 
Though  deep,  yet  cleare,  though  Gentle,  yet  not  dull, 
Strong  without  rage,  without  'ore-flowitig  full. 

In  the  preface  to  this  edition ,  J.  B.,  addressing  the 
reader,  says  :— 

"  You  have  seen  this  Poem  often,  and  yet  never:  for, 
though  there  have  been  Five  Impressions,  this  now  in 
your  hand  is  the  onely  true  Copie.  Those  former  were 
all  but  rueer  Repetitions  of  the  game  false  Transcript, 
which  stole  into  Print  by  the  Author's  long  absence 
from  this  Grett  Town.  I  bad  not  patience  (having  read 
the  original!)  to  see  so  Noble  a  Peece  so  Savagely 
handled  :  Therefore  I  obtained  from  the  author's  owne 
papers  this  perfect  Edition.  You  may  know  this  by  that 
excellent  allegory  of  the  Royall  Stag  (which  among 
others  was  lop't  off  by  the  Transcriber)  skilfully  main- 
tain'd  without  dragging  or  haling  in  Words  and  Meta- 
phors, as  the  fashion  now  is  with  some  that  cannot 
write,  and  cannot  but  write.  Farewell." 

G.  F.  E.  B. 
LINKS  WITH  THE  PAST  (7th  S.  ii.  486,  515). — 
The  lady  alluded  to  in  the  following  letter  from 
the  Scottish  News  of  January  17  was  Miss  Cor- 
delia Blair,who  died  at  Scotston  Park,  Queensferry, 
a  few  days  ago.  I  should  like  much  to  know  froni 
some  correspondents  whether  a  similar  instance  ol 
amply  vouched-for  "long  generations"  in  one 
family  can  be  quoted:— 

TO  THE  EDITOR  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  KEWS. 

SIR, — I  enclose  the  following  really  curious  genea 
logical  fragment,  which  I  hope  you  will  find  a  cornel 
for  in  your  paper  : — 

The  Rev.  Robert  Blair,  A.M.,  of  the  University  o. 
Glasgow,  sixth  son  of  John  Blair,  of  Windyedge.  in  Ayr 
shire,  and  Beatrix  Muir,  of  the  honourable  house  o 
Rowallan,  was  born  at  Irvine  in  1593,  acted  as  Regen 
or  Professor  in  Glasgow  College  from  1615  till  1622 
settled  as  minister  at  Bangour,  in  Ireland  for  som< 
years,  inducted  to  the  second  charge  of  Ayr  in  1638.  anc 
to  the  first  charge  of  the  City  of  St.  Andrews  in  1639 


ied  at  Couston,  near  Aberdour,  27th  August,  1666,  aged 
eventy-three.  One  of  his  sons,  the  Rev.  David  Blair, 
.M.,  born  in  1637,  died  in  the  office  of  one  of  the 
linisters  of  Edinburgh,  10th  June,  1710,  aged  seventy- 
>ur.  He  was  father  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Blair  (author 
f  '  The  Grave  '),  born  in  1699,  and  from  1731  till  the 
ear  of  his  death  (1746)  minister  of  Athelstaneford.  The 
uthor  of  '  The  Grave '  had  several  eons.  The  fourth 
*as  Robert  Blair,  who  rose  to  be  Lord-President  of  the 
3ourt  of  Session.  He  was  laird  of  Avoutoun,  in  Linlith- 
owshire.  He  married  a  daughter  of  Colonel  Halkrtt  of 
>awhill,  by  whom  he  had  one  son  and  three  daughters, 
'lie  youngest  daughter  was  the  lady  who  died  at  Queens- 
erry  a  few  days  ago,  aged  ninety- three. 

From  this  sketch  it  is  shown  that  she  was  only 
ourth  in  descent  from  the  eminent  minister  of  St. 
ndrews,  who  was  bom  nearly  three  hundred  years  ago. 

W.  D. 
WALTER  DENHAM. 

The  case  of  Capt.  Maude  is  so  remarkable  that 
t  dwarfs  every  other,  and  to  be  the  fourth  in  suc- 
cession— not  of  blood,  but  only  of  association— 
"torn  the  year  1717  may  seem  a  very  small  matter 
n  1887.  The  case,  however,  is  this.  Horace 
Wai  pole  was  born  in  1717.  Mary  Berry,  as  we 
all  know,  was  in  his  later  life  his  intimate 
riend,  and  might  have  been  his  wife.  Mary 
Berry  had  a  young  cousin,  Philadelphia  Cayley, 
;o  whom  she  often  refers  in  her  journals  as 
'  Phil."  And  Philadelphia  Cayley,  in  her  cha- 
racter of  "  old  Miss  Phil,"  was  well  known  in 
lis  childhood  to  a  man  who  as  yet  declines  to 
called  elderly — to  wit,  myself.  Every  year,  in 
driving  to  the  seaside,  we  stopped  to  luncheon  at 
aer  house,  and  that  was  in  Miss  Berry's  lifetime 
too.  A.  J.  M. 

MR.  MOON'S  ENGLISH  (7th  S.  iii.  44).— FEN- 
TON  is  evidently  a  careless  reader.  He  says, 
'  He  [Mr.  Moon]  argues,  if  'to  loose'  means  to 
liberate,  'to  unloose'  necessarily  means  to  hold 
fast."  A  careful  reader  would  have  seen  that  I 
made  no  assertion  whatever  as  to  the  meaning  of 
"  to  unloose,"  nor  did  I  "  argue  "  at  all  about  it. 
I  merely,  as  a  joke,  asked  the  question,  "  If  (  to 
loose '  means  to  liberate,  does  '  to  unloose  '  mean 
to  make  fast?"  Again,  FENTON  says  that  I 
ridicule  the  O.T.  revisers'  use  of  the  word  unloose. 
This  statement  is  inaccurate.  How  I  can  be  said 
to  ridicule  the  O.T.  revisers'  use  of  the  word  when 
I  distinctly  affirm  that  the  word  is  not  to  be 
found  in  their  work  let  FENTON  explain.  Your 
readers  will  find  the  passage  in  '  Ecclesiastical 
English,'  p.  31.  The  word  unloose  nowhere  occurs 
in  the  Old  Testament,  either  in  the  Authorized  or 
in  the  Kevised  Version. 

As  a  matter  of  curiosity,  it  is  certainly  worthy 
of  note  that  we  have  in  our  language  such  pairs  of 
words  as  annul  and  disannul,  loose  and  -unloose, 
sever  and  dissever—  an  identity  of  meaning  in  words 
apparently  contradictory. 

G.  WASHINGTON  MOON,  Hon.  F.R.S.L, 

16,  New  Burlington  Street,  W. 


7*  S.  III.  PBB  12,  '870 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


139 


f  LORD  ULLIN'S  DAUGHTER  '  (7th  S.  ii.  204,  373, 
4  56 ;  iii.  53). — There  is  a  legend  that  Loch  Goil, 
in  Argyllshire,  was  the  scene  of  the  tragic  event 
r  ^corded  in  the  ballad,  but  it  is  hard  to  see  that  it 
his  any  substantial  foundation.    In  the  first  place, 
Campbell,  who  was  at   pains  to  point  out  that 
"  Lochiel "  should  be  a  trisyllable,  because   both 
t  le  etymology  of  the  word  and  his  verse  demanded 
it,  would  hardly  have  been  so  inconsistent  as  to 
tamper  with   such  a  well-known  name  as  Loch 
Goil,  even  for  the  sake  of  securing  an  unimportant 
rhyme.      Secondly,   travellers  to  Mull — whether 
from    North   or   South,    were   not   likely,   unless 
weary  and  forwandered,"  to  get  into  that  part  of 
the  country  at  all.     Then,  even  on  the  assumption 
that  a  pair  of  giddy  runaways  had  been  bewildered 
and  had  reached  either  side  of  Loch  Goil,  they 
were  not  likely  to  advance  their  interests  much 
even  by  being  successfully  ferried  across.     What 
they  would  have  done  in  such  a  remote  and  desolate 
region,  after  being  reduced  to  the  level  of  pedes- 
trians, is  a  problem  that  baffles  the  imagination. 
Notwithstanding  all  this,  it  is  the  case  that  to  this 
day  there  is  pointed  out  by  the  sagacious  native 
on  the  shores  of  Loch  Goil  a  spot  said  to  be 
identical  with  that  on  which  the  distracted  parent 
was  "  left   lamenting."     On  this  sacred   ground 
devoted  pilgrims  from  the  South  periodically  make 
solemn  pause,  afterwards  departing  in  one  of  the 
nimble  Greenock   steamers,  duly   impressed   and 
improved.      Such    ardent    admirers    of    Scottish 
legends  might  profitably  go  through  a  course  of 
Hector  Boece  ;  but  meanwhile  their  devotion  is  a 
harmless  recreation,  and  it  takes  them  to  one  of  the 
grandest  bits  of  scenery  in  the  West  Highlands 
Loch  Goil,  it  may  be  added,  does  not  "  run  into 
the  Clyde."     It  diverges  from  Loch  Long — one  ol 
the  arms  of  the  estuary — a  little  above  the  cosy 
retreat  where  Tannahill  found  the  heroine  of  his 
fascinating  lyric,  *  The  Lass  o'  Arranteenie.' 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

WORKS  OF  J.  W.  CHOKER  (7tn  S.  iii.  88).— 
ECLECTIC  will  find  a  list  of  the  works  written  and 
edited  by  Mr.  Croker  at  the  commencement  o 
the  second  edition  of  his  '  Correspondence,  Diaries, 
&c.  (3  vols.,  1884).  Mr.  Croker  contributed 
upwards  of  250  articles  to  the  Quarterly  Review. 
JOHN  MURRAY,  Junior. 

Albemarle  Street. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Books  and  Bookmen.    By  Andrew  Lang.    (Longmans  & 

Co.) 

MK.  ANDREW  LANG  has  collected  into  a  volume  some  o 
the  bibliographical  essays  which  he  has  contributed  t 
various  magazines  and  periodicals.  With  them  he  ha 
printed  a  tew  "  ballades  "  connected  with  book-loving 
and  book-hunting.  Hie  papers  are  all  brilliantly  written 


nd  their  humour  is  sometimes  accompanied  by  wit  of 
high  order.  More  pleasant  reading  for  one  with  a 
aste  for  old  books  can  scarcely  be  encountered.  From 
illem's  admirable  bibliography  of  'Lea  Elzevier '  he 
as  drawn  up  an  essay  likely  to  be  of  service  to  those 
rho  believe  in  picking  up  on  bookstalls  choice  copies  of 
icse  occasionally  priceless  little  treasures.  His  '  Curio- 
ties  of  Parish  Registers  '  will  furnish  many  a  hearty 
tugb.,  and  •  Literary  Forgeries  '  is  an  excellent  compen- 
ium.  There  are  some  excellent  reproductions  of  title- 
ages,  &c.,  of  books,  including  the  famous '  Patissier  Fran- 
ois,'  arid  some  very  grotesque  Japanese  "  bogeys."  The 
ook  is,  in  fact,  an  admirable  specimen  of  a  class  of 
work  for  which  we  have  had  to  turn  to  the  French,  and 
or  which  there  is  abundant  room  in  our  own  literature, 
n  style  and  in  general  knowledge  Mr.  Lang  stands  far 
part  from  the  ordinary  English  writer  on  bibliography. 
'o  the  exact  and  special  knowledge  of  a  Bradley  he  puta 
n,  of  course,  no  claim. 

King  Edward  111.    Revised  and  Edited  by  Karl  Warne, 

Ph.D.,  and  Ludwig  Prcescholdt,  Ph.D.    (Halle,  Nie- 

meyer.) 
The  Shoemaker's  Holiday.    By  Thomas  Dekker.    (Same 

editor  and  publisher.) 

THE  Germans  continue  their  services  to  English  litera- 
ure  by  reprinting  carefully  and  accurately  at  a  low 
m>rice  the  rarities  of  our  early  dramatic  literature.  The 
irst  of  the  two  volumes  above  rioted  forms  a  portion  of 
he  series  known  as  pseudo-Shakspearean  plays,  which 
ilready  includes  '  Faire  Em  '  and  '  The  Merry  Devil  of 
Edmonton.'  In  both  cases  the  text  is  admirably  careful, 
he  collation  of  the  various  editions  is  all  that  can  be 
desired,  and  the  two  plays  are  a  solid  and  valuable  addi- 
tion to  our  dramatic  treasures.  The  notes,  as  a  rule,  are 
excellent,  though  sometimes  they  raise  a  little  opposi- 
tion. "  Mealy-mouth  "  is  not  a  voluble  tongue.  "  Marry 
gup!  "  is  surely  contracted  from  "  Marry,  go  up!  "  not 

come  up,"  as  is  suggested.  "  Gaskins,"  which  the 
editors  leave  with  a  query,  is  a  contraction  for  "  galli- 
gaskins." Other  cases  may  be  advanced,  and  much  de- 
bateable  matter  for  'N.  &  Q.'  is  suggested;  as  when,  for 
nstance,  it  is  asked,  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  words, 
'  Your  pols  and  your  edipols?  "  ('  The  Shoemaker's  Holi- 
day,' I.  i.  161).  As  a  whole,  however,  the  work  is  admir- 
ably executed,  and  no  similar  series  is  obtainable  from 
home  sources. 

A  Very  Pretty  Parish :  with  some  Account  of  its  People 
and  its  Peculiarities.  (Saffron  Walden,  Masland; 
London,  Hamilton,  Adams  &  Co.) 

THIS  little  book  is  a  good  sixpennyworth  ;  a  very  pretty 
eixpenriyworth  as  it  stands.  The  Rev.  Stephen  Trent 
writes  naturally  and  shrewdly,  with  a  humour  that  ia 
never  ungentlernanly  or  irreverent,  and  that  always  sug- 
gests more  than  it  expresses.  In  a  time  like  this  such, 
a  narrative  is,  as  the  wise  man  saith,  ''significant  of 
several  tilings.''  But  the  work  is  not  dated,  and  a  book 
(or  a  map  either)  which  does  not  bear  its  date  on  the 
face  of  it  is  to  that  extent  dishonest,  and  not  to  be 
wholly  trusted.  The  author  should  amend  this  grave 
error. 

Some  Verdicts  of  History  Reviewed.  By  William  Stebbing. 

(Munay.) 

THIS  book  contains  ten  or  a  dozen  articles,  exhumed 
from  old  volumes  of  the  Nineteenth  Century,  the  Edin- 
burgh Review,  the  North  British  Review,  and  the  Chris- 
tian Remembrancer.  An  old  article  on  Mr.  Lecky'a 
•History  of  England  in  the  Eighteenth  Century'  ia 
twisted  into  the  form  of  an  introductory  chapter.  Then 
follow  other  old  articles  on  the  first  Earl  of  Shaftesbury, 
Abraham  Cowley,  Matthew  Prior,  Henry  St.  John 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  III.  FEB.  12,  '87. 


William  Pulteney,  Benjamin  Franklin,  and  William 
Cobbett.  And  in  order  to  furnish  the  requisite  number 
of  pages  for  the  present  volume,  two  other  articles  on 
'  New  England '  and  '  Virginia,'  both  of  which  were 
written  before  the  War  of  Secession,  bring  up  the  rear. 
We  have  frequently  had  occasion  to  protest  against  the 
vicious  system  of  bookmaking  which  is  now  so  prevalent. 
In  nine  cases  out  of  ten  it  serves  no  useful  purpose,  and 
Poole's  '  Index '  is  always  accessible.  Mr.  Stebbing's 
articles  are  very  readable,  and  are  mostly  on  interesting 
subjects.  In  this  they  resemble  many  other  magazine 
articles.  But  the  reason  why  he  has  thought  fit  to  re- 
publish  them  is  hardly  apparent.  For,  with  an  ingenu- 
ousness which  does  him  much  credit,  he  tells  his  readers 
that  "the  antiquity  of  much  of  the  contents  of  the  book 
will  explain  and  must  excuse  the  absence  of  reference  to 
the  labours  in  the  same  fields  of  others  whom  I  have  had 
the  misfortune  to  precede  by  many  years."  After  this 
explanation,  Mr.  Stebbing  must  really  excuse  ua  for  not 
entering  into  any  further  criticism  of  the  antique  con- 
tents of  his  book. 

Illustrated  Handbook  of  Victoria,  Australia.    (Colonial 
and  Indian  Exhibition.)     Edited  by  James  Thomson. 
(Printed  by  authority,  at  Melbourne.) 
The  Imperial,  Review.     (Melbourne,  M'Kinley.) 
Notes  of  Lectures  given  in  the  Conference  Room,  Colonial 
and  Indian  Exhibition.      By  the  Head  Master  of 
Brighton  Grammar  School.     (Clowes  &  Sons.) 
WE  have  here  a  group  of  works,  separate,  yet  distinctly 
related  in  that  they  set  before  us  various  aspects  of  life 
and  thought  in  our  colonies  in  connexion  with  the  late 
Exhibition.     They  have  an  equally  direct  bearing,  of 
course,  upon  a  subject  much  under  discussion  at  the 
present  moment,  the  proposed  Imperial  Institute. 

The  '  Illustrated  Handbook  of  Victoria '  reflects  the 
greatest  credit  alike  upon  the  Melbourne  press  and  upon 
Victorian  engravers,  and  the  editor  is  to  be  congratulated 
on  his  success  in  obtaining  the  co-operation  of  writers 
who  give  a  clear  and  graphic  account  of  the  several 
branches  of  science  or  industry  committed  to  them. 
The  story  of  the  rise,  vicissitudes,  and  present  flourish- 
ing position  of  the  wine  trade  of  Victoria  is  told  with 
great  spirit  by  Mr.  Hubert  de  Castella,  whose  contri- 
bution is  one  of  the  most  widely  interesting  writings  in 
the  volume,  while  much  valuable  information  is  afforded 
by  the  Government  statist,  Mr.  H.  H.  Hayter,  C.M.G., 
and  Mr.  Julian  Thomas  gives  a  vivid  sketch  of  tbe  rapid 
growth  of  Melbourne  from  the  "  bush  town  "  of  thirty 
years  ago,  whose  streets  were  "full  of  gum-tree  stumps 
and  deep  ruts." 

In  the  Imperial  Review,  of  Melbourne,  we  have  an 
amusing  specimen  of  the  periodical  literature  of  the 
Australian  colonies  in  its  lighter  vein  of  mingled  literary, 
artistic,  and  political  discussion.  Here  Prince  Bismarck 
and  Bishop  Dupanloup  occupy  their  respective  places 
alongside  of  Colt-man's  '  Reminiscences  of  Brooke,  Phelps, 
and  Ryder '  and  '  Chats  about  the  London  Clubs.'  Inci- 
dentally we  get  a  glimpse  of  an  almost  unknown  page  of 
Australian  history  in  a  passage  suggested  by  Niven's 
•  Ballarat,'  telling  of  the  tearing  down  by  British  soldiers 
of  the  "  Australian  flag  of  the  Southern  Cross,  the  first 
emblem  of  the  Australian  republic."  Why,  asks  the 
Review,  has  this  never  been  put  on  the  stage  ?  There 
would  be  sensation  enough,  we  cannot  doubt. 

In  his  '  Notes  of  Lectures  '  Mr.  E.  J.  Marshall,  Head 
Master  of  the  Brighton  Grammar  School,  has  furnished 
both  teachers  and  students  with  an  admirable  manual 
for  political  and  commercial  geography  which  will  be 
almost  as  directly  useful  in  view  of  the  Institute  of  the 
future  as  it  is  in  commemoration  of  the  Exhibition  of 
the  past.  The  maps  are  clear,  and  show  the  broad 


general  features  of  the  principal  colonies,  without  any 
attempt  at  crowding  with  names.  The  brief  details  of 
facts,  statistical  and  historical,  concerning  the  several 
lonies,  have  a  permanent  value,  as  enabling  the  book 
;o  be  used  for  educational  purposes,  apart  from  any 
question  of  Exhibition  or  Institute.  Mr.  E.  J.  Marshall 
is  to  be  congratulated,  we  think,  upon  having  achieved 
a  distinct  success  in  the  field  which,  so  far  as  we  know, 
ie  has  made  hia  own,  by  the  publication  of  his  very 
useful  and  interesting  '  Notes.' 

IN  the  Ebberston  and  Allerston  Parish  Magazine 
;he  Rev.  F.  W.  Jackson,  of  Ebberston  Vicarage,  York, 
is  publishing  the  registers  of  these  two  parishes.  The 
registers  of  the  first-named  parish  begin  in  1679,  and 
the  entries  are  in  Latin.  Particulars  of  the  scheme 
may  be  had  from  the  editor. 

THE  Rev.  R.  H.  HADDEN,  the  Parsonage,  Bishops- 
i;ate,  will  be  glad  to  send  to  any  reader  of  (  N.  &  Q.' 
who  is  interested  in  ancient  parochial  registers  a  brief 
historical  account  of  those  of  St.  Botolph,  Bishopsgate. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

J.  TURNER. —  ("Beauty  is  but  skin  deep.")  The 
earliest  use  yet  traced  of  this  expression,  the  author- 
ship of  which  is  unknown,  is  in  Ralph  Venning's  '  Ortho- 
doxe  Paradoxes,'  third  edition,  London,  1650,  p.  41.  See 
4th  S.  vii.  177. — ("  True  blue  never  stains.")  References 
to  poems  in  praise  of  true  blue  are  frequent  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
Some  verses  2nd  S.  iii.  513,  contain  the  sentiment,  if  not 
the  exact  words,  of  the  line  after  which'you  inquire. 

NEMO.— (1.  "  What  reinforcement  we  may  gain  from 
hope.")  Milton, '  Paradise  Lost,'  book  i.  1. 190.— (2.  "  Old 
Q.").— We  have  always  heard  that  the  reference  was 
to  the  Marquess  of  Hertford.— (3.  "Angevin  "^belong- 
ing to  the  province  of  Anjou. 

T.  H.  SMITH,  Chicago  ("  Parody  on  '  The  House  that 
Jack  Built '"').— We  are  obliged  to  you  for  copying  out 
this.  A  copy  has,  however,  previously  been  obtained 
from  America,  and  forwarded  to  our  correspondent. 

S.  W.— (1.  "  Rockabill.")  Shall  appear.— (2.  "  Plou.") 
Consult  the  index  to  the  last  volume  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 

EDITH  ("  Notable  Women  of  the  Reign  "). — Messrs. 
Cassell  have  announced  '  Celebrities  of  the  Century:  a 
Dictionary  of  Men  and  Women.'  This  should  supply 
the  information  you  seek. 

CORRIGENDUM. — P.  114,  col.  1,  1.  9  from  bottom,  for 
"  refute  "  read  refer  to. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print:  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7">  S.  II] 


II.  FEB.  19,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


141 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  19. 1887. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  60. 
N  }TES :— Barnard's  Inn,  141— Balguy  Family,  143— Freedom 
of  Contract— Old  Clockmaker,  145— Mistletoe  Oak— Curious 
Names  — Order  of  the  Bath  —  Dolmen  —  Reculvers— Prof. 
Guthrie-Belwether,  146. 

Q  JEKIES  :— Gregory  Family— Anglo-Irish  Ballads,  147— Cor- 
porations owning  Churches  —  Ponte  Family  —  Darkling — 
Peninsular  Medal— Feudal  Laws  of  Scotland — Eastern  Mitre 
—North  —  Appointment  of  Sheriffs,  148  — '  Travels  of  E. 
Thompson ' — Prior's  Two  Eiddles— "  One  moonshiny  night " 
— Pasquin— '  De  Laudibus  Hortorurn '— Wohlers— Brigadier- 
General  Nash— Portraits  by  Hoare— Authors  Wanted,  149. 

REPLIES  :— HenchmanJ—  '  Marmion,'  150  —  The  Lascaris— 
Members  of  Parliament  —  Dialect  Names  of  Birds  — Old 
Records  of  Ulster's  Office — Boast:  Bosse — "Exiguum  hoc 
magni,"  &c.,  151— Squoze— Latin  Couplet— Carpet— B.  Dis- 
raeli—Benson—Bibliography of  Christmas  —  Miss  Nash— 
Leech  and  Mulready,  152— Talleyrand's  Receipt -Foreign 
English— Pulping  Public  Records,  153-'  Kitty  of  Coleraine ' 
— Bohn's  "  Extra  Series  "—Oriental  China— Sitwell :  Stot- 
ville,  154— Cowley— Caswallon— "  Bibliotheca  JSicotiana" — 
Minerva  Press— Binding  of  Magazines,  155— "English  as 
she  is  wrote  "—Two-hand  Sword— Basket-makers'  Company, 
156— Precedence  in  Church— John  Corbet— Master  and  Ser- 
vant—Basto— Jewish  Dialect  on  the  Stage,  157—"  A  Ban- 
bury  Saint  "—Warner — Poems  attributed  to  Byron— General 
Monckton,  158— Arms  of  Scott- Skinner  Family—'  Barber's 
Nuptials,'  159. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Stockbridge's  'Anthony  Memorial' 
—  Milton's  '  Poems '  —  Shakspeare's  '  Tempest '  —  Bryan's 
'  Dictionary  of  Painters.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


ORIGIN  AND  PROGRESS  OF  BARNARD'S  INN. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

Of  the  mimes,  masques,  and  revels  which  were 
performed  in  the  Inns  of  Court  so  much  has  been 
said,  and  so  much  is  now  known,  that  it  would  be 
quite  out  of  place  for  me  to  enter  upon  any  descrip- 
tion of  these  quaint  ceremonies,  particularly  as  the 
minor  inns  do  not  appear  to  have  indulged  in  any 
such  vagaries.  These  representations  appear  not 
to  have  been  much  practised  before  the  time  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  and  not  to  have  survived  with 
any  of  their  former  lustre  the  check  which  scenic 
representation  met  with  under  the  puritanical 
professions  of  the  Commonwealth.  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, even  when  an  old  woman,  seems  to  have 
taken  great  delight  in  these  sports,  and  to  have 
sipped  with  satisfaction  the  intoxicating  draughts 
of  fulsome  adulation  of  her  person,  her  youth,  her 
beauty,  and  accomplishments  which  were  liberally 
poured  out  on  these  occasions.  And  Charles  I. 
and  II.  countenanced  them.  The  patronage  which 
the  court  gave  to  representations  of  this  kind 
stimulated  even  Milton  to  enter  the  lists  with  the 
writers  of  these  entertainments,  and  to  their  popu- 
larity we  are  indebted  for  the  beautiful  Masque  of 
Comus. 

Quaint  performances  were  had  at  all  the  Inns 
of  Court,  but  the  grandest  on  record  is  that  which 


took  place  in  the  year  1633,  in  which  the  two 
Temples  and  Lincoln's  Inn  and  Gray's  Inn  joined, 
and  which  was  exhibited  at  the  banqueting  hall, 
Whitehall,  before  the  king  and  queen  and  the  whole 
court.  The  dresses  for  the  procession  which  went 
from  Ely  House  to  Whitehall  appear  to  have  sur- 
passed all  former  attempts,  and  some  idea  may  be 
formed  of  the  grandeur  of  the  whole  proceeding 
from  Whitelock,  who  estimates  the  expense  at 
21,0001 

The  last  expiring  effort  to  render  these  representa- 
tions interesting  was  made  in  the  Inner  Temple, 
when  Lord  Talbot  took  leave  of  this  Inn  on  his 
being  made  Chancellor.  This  representation,  how- 
ever, seems  to  have  satisfied  the  spectators  as  well 
as  the  performers  that  the  age  for  such  mummeries 
had  passed  away,  and  the  good  sense  of  the  present 
day  forbids  their  revival. 

Though  the  Inns  of  Chancery  did  not  aspire 
to  the  getting  up  of  masques,  or  mimes,  or  revels  on 
their  own  account,  they  seem  to  have  enjoyed  the 
sport  at  the  mother  societies  ;  and  Barnard's  Inn 
seems  to  have  entered  into  the  spirit  of  the  revels 
at  Gray's  Inn. 

A  rare  pamphlet,  published  in  1688,  and  now  in 
the  British  Museum,  contains  an  account  of  the 
mode  of  keeping  Christmas  in  the  year  1594.  It  is 
entitled : — 

"  Gesta  Grayorum ,  or,  the  History  of  the  High  and 
Mighty  Prince  Henry,  Prince  of  Purpoole,  Arch -Duke 
of  Stapulia,  and  Bernardia,  Duke  of  High  and  Nether 
Holborn,  Marquis  of  St.  Giles,  and  Tottenham,  Count 
Palatine  of  Bloomsbury,  and  Clerkenwell.  Great  Lord  of 
the  Cantons  of  Islington,  Kentish  Town,  Paddington  and 
Knights-Bridge,  Knight  of  the  Most  Noble  Order  of  the 
Helmet,  and  Sovereign  of  the  same,  who  reigned  and 
died  A.D.  1594.  Together  with  a  Masque ;  as  it  was 
presented  (by  His  Highness'  Command)  for  the  Enter- 
tainment of  Queen  Elizabeth,  who  with  the  Nobles  of 
both  Courts  was  present  thereat." 

The  details  of  these  ceremonies,  and  the  motives 
which  led  the  gentlemen  of  Gray's  Inn  to  indulge 
in  such  sports,  are  set  forth  with  great  gravity, 
and  in  all  the  prolixity  and  verbiage  of  law  pro- 
ceedings. And  a  regular  entry  on  record  appears 
to  have  been  kept  of  the  proceedings  from  day  to 
day.  It  begins  by  stating 

"  that  the  great  number  of  Gallant  Gentlemen  that  Gray's 
Inn  afforded  at  ordinary  Revels  betwixt  All  Hollantide 
\_sic~]  and  Christmas,  exceeding  therein  the  rest  of  the 
Houses  of  Court,  gave  occasion  to  some  well  wishers  of 
our  Sports,  and  favorers  of  our  Credit,  to  wish  a  Head 
anwerable  to  so  Noble  a  Body  and  a  Leader  to  so  gallant 
a  Company." 

And  after  many  consultations,  with  the  consent  of 
the  readers  and  antients,  it  was  determined  to 
elect  a  Prince  of  Purpoole,  and  they  made  choice 
of  Mr.  Henry  Holmes,  a  Norfolk  gentleman,  and  a 
Privy  Council  was  assigned  him  to  advise  on 
state  matters,  and  the  government  of  his  dominions ; 
and  officers  of  state  and  of  law,  and  of  the  household, 
and  a  guard  for  his  defence.  The  next  thing  was 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  providing  of  a  treasury  to  meet  the  prince's 
expenses  of  these  entertainments. 

The  prince  is  then  conducted  to  his  court  in 
the  hall  and  seated  on  his  throne.  And  his  court 
being  opened  in  great  pomp  by  heralds  with  trum- 
pets, those  holding  under  the  principality  and 
rendering  homage  are  conducted  to  the  foot  of  the 
throne  by  the  officers  of  state. 

And  first  there  comes  Alfonso  de  Stapulia, 
holding  the  arch-dukedom  of  Stapulia  (Staple's  Inn) 
of  the  prince. 

And  next  Davillo  de  Bernardia,  holding  the  arch- 
dukedom of  Bernardia  (Barnard's  Inn)  of  the 
Prince  of  Purpoole  by  grand  sergeantry,  and  castle 
guard  of  the  Castle  of  Bernardia,  and  to  right  and 
relief  of  wants  and  wrongs  of  all  ladies,  matrons,  and 
maids,  within  the  said  archduchy ;  and  rendering 
on  the  day  of  his  excellency's  coronation  a  coronet 
of  gold  and  yearly  five  hundred  millions  sterling. 

Then  came  Maratto  Marquarillo  de  Holborn  ; 
Ruffiano  de  St.  Giles  ;  Lucy  Negro,  Abbess  of 
Clerkenwell ;  Cornelius  Cambaldas  de  Tottenham  ; 
Bartholomeus  de  Bloomsbury  ;  Amarillo  de  Pad- 
dington  ;  and  a  host  besides,  all  rendering  homage 
according  to  their  fealty,  some  of  damsels,  some  of 
ducks,  conies,  a  night-cap,  an  easy  paced  gennet,  a 
virgin  of  fourteen  years  old,  &c. 

The  tenures  being  read  by  the  Solicitor- General, 
then  were  called  by  their  name  those  homagers 
that  were  to  perform  their  services  according  to 
their  tenure. 

Upon  the  summons  given,  Alphonzo  de  Stapulia 
and  Davillo  de  Bernardia  came  to  the  prince's  foot- 
stool and  offered  a  coronet,  according  to  their  service, 
and  did  homage  to  his  highness  in  solemn  manner, 
kneeling  according  to  the  order  in  such  cases 
accustomed.  The  rest  that  appeared  were  deferred 
to  better  leisure,  and  they  that  made  default  were 
fined  at  great  sums,  and  their  defaults  recorded. 

The  court  continues  to  be  held,  and  many  grave 
offences  are  charged  against  offenders,  who  are  tried 
and  sentenced,  or  pardoned,  at  the  discretion  of  the 
prince.  And  then  his  highness  called  for  the 
master  of  the  revels  and  willed  him  to  pass  the 
time  in  dancing.  So  his  gentleman  pensioners 
and  attendants,  very  gallantly  appointed,  in  thirty 
couples,  danced  the  old  measures  and  their  galliards 
and  other  kind  of  dances,  revelling  until  it  was 
very  late,  and  so  spent  the  rest  of  their  performances 
in  those  exercises  until  it  pleased  his  honour  to  take 
his  way  to  his  lodgings  with  sound  of  trumpets, 
and  his  attendants  in  due  form.  This  was  on 
Dec.  20, 1594.  The  next  grand  night  was  intended 
to  be  on  Innocents'  Day,  and  there  was  a  great 
presence  of  lords,  ladies,  and  worshipful  personages ; 
but  things  do  nob  appear  to  have  gone  on  very 
well,  and  there  was  such  a  crowd  and  confusion  on 
the  stage  as  induced  the  ambassador  from  the 
Inner  Temple,  with  his  train,  to  go  away  in  a  huff 
"  in  a  sort  discontented  and  displeased." 


Nothing  daunted  by  the  failure  on  Innocents' 
Day,  on  Jan.  3  the  prince  held  another  enter- 
tainment, at  which  the  Lord  Keeper,  Lord  Bur- 
leigh,  Sir  Robert  Cecil,  and  a  vast  assemblage  of 
knights,  ladies,  and  worshipful  personages  were 
present  ;  but  it  is  not  recorded  whether  the  prin- 
cipals of  Stapulia  or  Bernardia  were  invited. 

The  next  day  the  prince  and  his  court  went  to 
dine  at  Crosby  Hall  ;  and  accompanied  by  the 
ambasssador  of  Templaria,  took  his  progress  from 
the  Court  of  Graya  to  the  Lord  Mayor's  House  at 
Crosby  Place.  The  prince  was  mounted  upon  a 
rich  foot  cloth,  the  ambassador  riding  near  him, 
the  gentlemen  attending  with  the  prince's  officers, 
and  the  ambassador's  favourites,  to  the  number  of 
four  score  in  all.  Thus  they  rode  very  gallantly 
from  Gray's  Inn  through  Chancery  Lane,  Fleet 
Street,  and  Cheapside,  and  Cornhill,  to  Crosby  Hall, 
where  was  a  sumptous  dinner. 

These  pageants  and  feastings  do  not  appear  to 
have  satiated  the  students,  for  on  Twelfth  Night 
the  prince  held  another  splendid  court,  when  the 
sport  seems  to  have  consisted  of  evil  tidings  con- 
cerning the  peaceful  state  and  condition  of  his  royal 
highness's  dominions  being  brought  to  him,  and 
rumours  of  insurrections  and  disturbances  ;  and 
during  the  most  solemn  proceedings  of  the  court, 
in  rushes  a  post-boy  with  letters  of  intelligence  of 
disastrous  proceedings  from  Knightsbridge,  and 
from  the  admiral  at  sea,  giving  an  account  of  his 
fleet  in  Bank  Side,  and  in  the  narrow  seas.  Also 
letters  from  Stapulia  and  Bernardia,  and  from  Low 
Holborn,  wherein  were  set  forth  the  plots  of  rebel- 
lion and  insurrection  that  those  his  excellency's  sub- 
jects had  devised  against  his  highness  and  state,  and 
some  other  occurrences  in  those  parts  of  his  high- 
ness's  dominions.  When  these  despatches  were  read, 
the  prince  from  his  throne  made  a  most  eloquent 
harangue,  beginning : — 


The 

news  of  tumults,  treasons,  conspiracies,  commotions, 
treacheries,  insurrections.  Say  our  lands  were  sacked, 
our  wealth  spoiled,  our  friends  slain,  ourself  forsaken, 
vanquished,  captivated,  and  all  the  evils  that  might 
be,  fallen  upon  us,  yet  there  be  nothing  so  adverse  but 
that  our  fortitude  and  height  of  courage  were  able  to 
overwork.  These  events  are  not  matters  of  moment 
or  of  substance,  not  Misfortune's,  but  Fortune's  jests, 
which  she  gives  to  them  she  loves.  Shall  such  small 
matters  daunt  us"?  Shall  a  few  tumultuary  disorders 
dismay  us1?  Shall  ill-guided  insurrections  trouble  us, 
;hat  are  like  mushrooms  sprung  in  a  night  and  rotten 
>efore  morning'?  We  are  loath  to  believe  that  there  are 
such  sparks  of  dissension  and  mischief  ;  but  if  there  be, 
we  will  make  haste  to  quench  them,  before  they  grow 

nto  violent  flames.  Nor  shall  it  require  the  presence  of 
a  prince  to  settle  these  small  commotions.  Lords,  we 
send  you  to  these  places  where  need  is,  and  we  will  take 

rder  that  garrisons  be  planted,  citadels  erected,  and 
whatever  else  is  necessary  be  performed  that  shall  be 
convenient'  to  sub-act  and  bring  under  these  unsettl 
provinces,"  &c. 


- 


;  b  s.  in.  FEB.  19,  «870          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


143 


'  i?he  proceedings  of  the  prince  arrived  at  such  a 
I  pit  oh,  and  put  the  whole  society  in  such  a  state  of 
up  mr,  that  the  readers  and  governors  stepped  in 
an  1  removed  the  stage  and  scaffolding,  and  forbade 
th  ;ir  being  built  up  again.  And  so  the  very  good 
inventions  which  were  to  have  been  enacted  on 
the  prince's  return  from  the  provinces,  victorious, 
were  rendered  frustrate.  This  was  to  have  been  at 
Cundlemas.  This  unkind  interference  of  the 
authorities  gave  great  umbrage  to  the  students, 
ard  there  nearly  arose  a  rebellion,  which  would 
have  proved  more  difficult  to  quell  than  that  which 
happened  in  the  prince's  reign. 

At  Shrovetide  in  the  same  year,  1594,  a  grand 
masque  was  enacted  in  Gray's  Inn  Hall  before  the 
Queen  herself.  To  this,  as  it  does  not  appear  that 
the  principal  and  antients  of  Stapulia  or  Bernardia 
were  invited,  I  shall  not  refer. 

In  1617  "  Henry  the  Second,  Prince  of  Graya 
andPurpalia,"  held  another  court  in  great  splendour. 
The  territories  of  the  principality  appear  to  have 
become  enlarged  since  the  last  reign.  His  present 
highness,  in  addition  to  his  dukedoms  of  Stapulia 
and  Bernardia,  is  styled  "  Viscount  of  Cunnylania 
and  Middlerowe,  and  Baron  of  Turnstyle."  I  do 
not  find,  however,  any  mention  of  the  hospitalities 
of  the  mother  society  being  extended  to  her  de- 
pendants, or  that  Barnard's  Inn  took  part  in  any 
more  such  revels. 

AN  ANTIENT  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 
(To  le  continued.) 


THE  BALGUY  FAMILY  OF  STAMFORD, 
CO.  LINCOLN. 

For  nearly  seventy  years  Thomas  Balguy,  pater, 
and  John  Balguy,  fils,  were  residents  in  this 
borough  (the  parish  of  St.  George),  recorders  of 
the  same,  and  filled,  doubtless  with  credit  to  them- 
selves, several  other  important  municipal  offices 
of  trust  and  consideration.  I  append  such  notes 
respecting  them  as  are  -found  in  our  borough 
records,  State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.,  Car.  I,  wills, 
parish  registers,  &c.,  hoping  they  may  add  a  link 
in  the  chain  of  genealogical  inquiry  alike  service- 
able and  interesting. 

Thomas  Balguy,  son  of  John  Balguy,  merchant, 
of  London,  was  admitted  to  Gray's  Inn  June  27, 
1576,  "de  mensa  clericorum  ";  called  to  the  Bar 
Jan.  31,  1585/6  ;  ancient,  May  25,  1593  ;  chosen 
Eecorder  of  Stamford,  Sept.  29,  1594.  A  memo- 
randum under  this  date  in  the  first  volume  of 
minutes  of  the  common  hall  thus  records  the  ap- 
pointment : — 

"Accordinge  to  the  Queene's  Letters  patent  the  hall 
then  assembled  choosed  Thomas  Balgey,  esquier,  recorder 
of  this^towne  duringe  his  natural!  life,  and  allso  allowe 
unto  him  yearly  for  his  paines  fortye  shillings,  and  we 
doe  allso  elect  and  choose  Willm.  Salter  [attorney,  alder- 
man, or  chief  magistrate  of  the  town  in  1602, 1604, 1618, 
and  buried  at  Sfc.  Martin's,  Stamford  Baron,  Sept.  27, 


1633],  gentleman,  to  be  clarke  of  the  peace  w*hin  y« 
saide  towne  duringe  his  natural  lief,  and  allso  to  allowe 
unto  him  yearly  for  his  paines  fortye  shillings." 

On  Sept.  30,  1596,  the  hall  elected  Mr.  Robert 
Wingfield  (knighted  1  Jac.  I.,  eldest  son  of 
Eobert  Wingfield,  of  Upton,  co.  Northampton, 
ob.  March  31,  1580,  who  espoused  Elizabeth, 
second  daughter  of  Richard  Cecil,  Esq.,  and 
sister  of  William  Cecil,  Baron  Burghley)  and  Mr. 
Thomas  Balgey,  esquires,  burgesses  in  Parliament, 
a  post  the  latter  held  till  1601  ;  pensioner  of  his 
inn  Oct.  25,  1601;  buried  at  St.  George's,  Stam- 
ford, as  "  Thomas  Balguy,  esquier,"  Nov.  3,  1607. 
The  registers  of  this  parish  contain  the  following 
entries  : — 

1 600.  Elizabeth  Balguey,  the  daughter  of  Mr  Thomas 
Balguey,  esquyer,  bapt.  Oct.  xix. 

1603.  Harrington  Balguy,  the  son  of  Thomas  Balguy, 
esquier,  bapt.  viij  May,  bur.  3  Dec.  1607. 

1604.  Mystress  Johan  Balguey,  Wydowe,  bur.  May  ix. 
1605/6.  Brigett    Tinker,  servant    to  Mr  Balge,   bur. 

19  Mch. 

1607.  Thomas  Balguy,  esquier,  bur.  Nov.  3. 

•  Margaret,  daughter  of  Thomas  Balgay,  esquire, 

deceased,  bapt.  Dec.  27. 

1607/8.  Margaret,  the  daughter  of  Thomas  Balgay, 
esquire,  deceased,  bur.  22  Jan. 

1648.  Alice  Balguy,  gentlewoman,  a  widdow,  bur. 
June  16. 

1652.  Margrett  Balguy,  gentlewoman,  bur.  Sept.  6. 

Thomas  Balguy  married  Alice,  third  daughter 
of  Fras.  Harrington,  of  South  Witham,  in  this 
county,  esquire  (and  Barbara,  his  wife,  daughter 
and  heir  of  John  Sutton,  third  son  of  Sir  Henry 
Sutton,  of  Averham,  Notts,  by  his  third  wife 
Alice,  widow  of  Richard  Flower,  of  Whitwell, 
Rutland,  esquire,  and  daughter  of  Sir  John  Harring- 
ton, of  Exton,  Knt.),  ob.  Aug.  4, 1596,  leaving  four 
daughters,  who  by  inquisition  taken  Nov.  18 
38  Eliz.,  were  found  to  be  his  coheirs,  viz.,  Jane, 
aged  thirty- seven  years,  then  wife  of  Alexander 
Pell,  gent. ;  Sanchia,  aged  thirty-five  years,  then 
wife  of  William  Boddingden,  or  Bodenham,  of 
Ryhall,  Ratel,  esquire  (knighted  at  Hampton 
Court  August,  1608,  died  1613);  Alice,  aged 
twenty-nine  years,  then  wife  of  Thomas  Balguy, 
gent,  (father  of  John) ;  and  Anne,  aged  twenty- 
five,  then  wife  of  William  Arnall,  gent. 

Thomas  Balguy,  somewhat  "weake  in  bodie  yett 
of  perfect  mynde  and  bodie,"  made  his  will  April  30, 
1606  (Huddleston,  9),  proved  Dec.  4,  1607,  and 
probate  granted  next  day  to  Alice,  his  relict,  in 

hich  he  is  designated  as  late  of  the  parish  of  St. 
Leonards,  Stanford.  Testator  gave 

to  each  of  my  three  sons,  John,  Thomas,  and  Harring- 
ton, 1001.  To  each  of  my  four  daughters  [three  only 
are  named],  Frezwith,  Anne,  and  Elizabeth,  100J.  each, 
to  be  paid  on  all  attaining  respectively  the  age  of  24  years, 
and  to  be  at  the  disposal  of  my  wife  Alice.  If  she  re- 
marries she  is  to  give  security  for  the  payment  of  the 
legacies  named  herein  to  my  brother  Mr  Wm.  Bodendine, 
and  Mr  Thos.  Harrington,  esq.  To  my  wife  Alice  B., 
300J.,  appointing  her  sole  extx,  and  as  overseers,  loving 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  FEB.  19,  ST. 


brothers  Mr  Wm.  Bodendine,  Mr  Thomas  Harrington, 
Mr  Alexander  Pell,  and  Daniel  Balguy,  and  give  to  each 
13*.  4d.  for  his  pains.  Dated  14  May,  1605,  and  wit 
nessed  by  L.  Barnewell,  Jno.  Balguy,  and  John  Gann 
hi  a  mark." 

Son  Thomas  named  in  the  above  will  (designated 
"  of  Stamford,  Gent.,"  March  15, 1612/13)  was  the 
Thomas  Balguy,  clerk,  who  compounded  for  the  first- 
fruits  of  Stoke  Doiley  rectory  Oct.  30,  1632  ;  died 
May  17,  1653,  aged  fifty-eight.  When  Bridges 
wrote  his  history  of  the  county  there  was  a  monu- 
mental inscription  in  the  church,  placed  by  his  widow 
Mary,  which  states  he  was  rector  twenty  years,  and 
had  thereon  these  arms  :  Or,  three  lozenges  az., 
a  crescent  for  din7.  On  April  27, 22  Jac.  L,  Simon 
Fysher,  of  Stamford,  shoemaker,  and  William 
Diglen,  of  Stamford,  labourer,  by  deed  enfeoffed 
Thomas  Balguy,  of  this  parish  (St.  George's),  elk., 
and  eleven  other  persons,  of  a  tenement  or  cottage, 
with  a  yard,  orchard,  and  garden,  in  the  occupa- 
tion of  the  said  Wm.  Diglen,  situate  on  the  north 
side  of  the  street,  anciently  called  Cornstall,  lead- 
ing from  St.  George's  Gates,  nearly  opposite  to 
Watergate  Lane,  upon  trust  that  the  yearly  rent 
should  be  applied  to  the  maintenance  and  repair 
of  the  parish  church  of  St.  George.  His  son 
Thomas  Balgay,  clerk,  comp.  pp.  June  22,  1651, 
for  his  rectory  of  Stoke  Albany,  Northamptonshire, 
buried  there  Nov.  18,  1657. 

Brother  Daniel  Balgaye,  named  in  the  will  of 
Thomas,  was  a  citizen  and  mercer  of  London,  and 
whose  will  was  proved  Jan.  3, 1608/9  (Keg.  Dorset, 
6),  by  his  widow  and  sole  executrix.  Gives 
"  to  my  brother  Thomas  Balgaye,  of  Stamford,  co.  Lin- 
coln, esq.,  and  John  Mouger,  my  sister's  son,  a  ring  of 
gold  of  20*.  value  with  some  good  sentence  [engraven]  in 
or  about  it,  to  put  them  in  mind  that  the  godly  do  gain 
by  passing  out  of  this  life  into  everlasting  life.  To  sister 
Elizabeth  Mouger,  my  sister's  daughter,  my  ring  with 
the  onecle  so  called.  To  the  poor  people  dwelling  within 
the  ward  of  St.  Butolph  without  Algate,  and  to  those 
dwelling  in  the  lordship  of  East  Smithfield,  40s.  worth  of 
bread  to  be  distributed  by  the  churchwardens  and  over- 
seers. Kest  of  goods,  &c.,  to  wife  Margaret,  sole  extx." 

The  probate  book  describes  him  as  late  of  the 
parish  of  St.  Botolph,  Aldgate. 

Johanna  Balguy,  of  Stamford,  co.  Lincoln, 
widow  (buried  at  St.  George's  May  9,  1604),  will 
nuncupative  was  proved  in  P.C.C.(Reg.  Harle,  53) 
May  14,  1604,  by  John  Lambe,  notary  public,  on 
behalf  of  her  son  Thomas  Balguy.  She  declared, 
in  the  presence  of  John  Balguy,  Thomas  Speede, 
and  Edward  Ganne  (the  two  latter  making  their 
mark),  that  my  son  Thomas  Balguy  shall  have  all 
my  goods,  chattels,  and  debts,  and  do  make  him 
full  executor.  This  lady  was  mother  to  Thomas 
Balguy,  senior. 

Fras.  Harrington,  of  South  Witham,  in  this 
county,  esquire,  father-in-law  to  Thomas  Balguy, 
the  recorder,  was  elected  by  the  hall  Eecorder  of 
Stamford  Jan.  22,  1566/7,  and  M.P.  with  Thomas 
Cecil  (afterwards  first  Earl  of  Exeter,  E.G.) 


April  21, 1571;  and  before  the  Recorder,  the  alder- 
men (now  mayors)  on  appointment  to  office  took 
the  customary  oaths  of  allegiance,  &c.,  up  to 
October,  1577,  in  "  Castro  Stamfordise,"  and  from 
October,  1578,  to  the  time  of  his  retirement,  in 
"  Scitu  Castri  Stamfordije." 

In  1864,  when  visiting  the  church  of  Witham- 
on-the-Hill,  I  found  on  the  east  wall  within  the 
communion  rails  a  small  plate  in  good 'preservation 
thus  inscribed  : — 

"  Hie  lacet  Robertus  Harington,  Armiger,  et  Alicia 
Vxor  Ejus  Qui  Quidem  Robertus  obit  Quarto  Die 
Januarii,  Anno  Dni'  1558,  et  anno  Regni  Elizabeths  Dei 
Gra'  Angliae,  Francise  Et  Hibernise  Fidei  Defensoris, 
Etc.  Primo  Eadernq'  Alicia  Obit  23  Die  Novembris 
Anno  Dni  1565  Et  Anno  Dictae  Reginae  Octavo." 

This  inscription  is  probably  commemorative  of  the 
parents  of  Francis  Harington  named  before. 

John  Balguy,  gent,  son  of  Thomas,  was  of  Staple's 
Inn,  admitted  to  Gray's  Inn  Nov.  21, 1608;  called 
to  the  Bar  July  14,  1614;  ancient,  June  7,  1627; 
pensioner,  Nov.  2,  1638  ;  appointed  Recorder  of 
Stamford,  as  "  a  man  learned  in  the  lawe,"  at  a 
common  hall  Aug.  30,  1649,  in  the  room  of  John, 
Earl  of  Exeter,  who  resigned,  and  to  receive  as  his 
salary  41.  per  annum,  to  be  paid  half-yearly  by  the 
chamberlains  for  the  time  being.  He  married 
Frances,  daughter  of  Francis  Maurice,  Clerk  of 
the  Ordnance.  Before  entering  upon  a  notice  of 
the  part  he  took  in  municipal  affairs,  which  were 
both  numerous  and  trustworthy,  I  shall  first  (by 
way  of  illustration)  append  such  entries  as  relate 
to  him  and  his  family  as  are  found  in  two  of  our 
parochial  registers : — 

St.  George's  :— 

1629.  Theodocia  Balgay,  the  daughter  of  John  Balgay, 
esq.,  bapt.  July  4. 

1632.  Susane  Balguy,  daughter  of  John  Balguy,  esq., 
bapt.  Apl  28. 

1636.  Mary  Balgay,  the  daughter  of  John  Balgay,  esq., 
and  Frances,  bapt.  Apl.  15. 

1637.  John  Balgey,  the  son  of  John  Balgey,  esq.,  and 
Frances,  bapt.  Aug.  13. 

1638  (?)  Mary,  the  daughter  of  John  Balguy,  esq.,  and 
Frances,  bur.  May 

1641.  Anne  Balgay,  the  daughter  of  John  Balgay,  esq., 
and  Frances,  bapt.  Apl.  10.  Same  day  Frances,  the  wife 
of  John  Balgay,  esq.,  bur. 

1648.  Ann  Balgay,  daughter  of  John  Balgay,  esq., 
bur.  Nov.  27. 

1657.  Mistress  Sence  Balgue,  an  annointed  maid, 
?ur.  Aug.  20. 

1666.  Mrg  Bassano,  an  aged  gentlewoman,  bur.  July  7. 

St.  Martin's  (Stamford  Baron) : — 

1626.  Alice,  ye  daughter  of  Mr  John  Balgay,  bapt. 
Apl.  27. 

1627.  Elizabeth,  the  daughter  of  John  Ballegay,  esq., 
japt.  18  June. 

I  will  now  proceed  to  enumerate,  in  chrono- 
ogical  order,  the  various  municipal  offices  of  trust 
and  consideration  he  filled.  Politically  speaking 
lis  sympathies  were  decidedly  in  consonance  with 
the  popular  cause.  On  Oct.  6, 1627,  the  hall  ap- 


*s.iii.FBB.i9,'87.]          NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


145 


pc  inted  him  to  act  as  deputy  recorder  and  auditor 
fo  •  this  borough  in  the  place  of  John  Bourne, 
E  q.,  "now  sycke,"  and  on  Jan.  27,  1627/8, 
el  icted  him  Recorder.  Mr.  Bourne  subsequently 
n  covered  from  his  temporary  "  syckness,"  re- 
sumed the  post  of  auditor  ;  and  on  his  resignation 
in  1635,  the  hall,  on  December  22  in  that  year, 
by  "generall  consent"  chose  John  Balguy, 
Esq.,  auditor,  in  the  place  of  John  Bourne,  Esq., 
lately  at  his  own  request  removed.  On  Oct.  24, 
1632,  Edw.  Camock,  gent.,  alderman  (or  mayor) 
for  the  year  1632-3,  was  sworn  into  office,  and 
took  before  him  (Mr.  Balguy)  the  customary  oath, 
"apud  castro  Starnfordise."  In  1634,  owing  to 
some  dispute  respecting  the  family  seats  in  the 
parish  church  of  St.  George,  I  find  William  Cecil 
(third  Baron  Burghley  and  second  Earl  of  Exeter, 
KG.,  died  July  6,  1640)  writing  the  following 
letter  (from  St.  John's,  Clerkenwell),  May  9  in 
that  year,  to  Sir  John  Lambe,  Knt.,  Dean  of 
Arche's,  on  the  subject  (S.  P.  Dom.  Ser.,  Car.  I., 
vol.  cclxvii.  No.  65):— 

r,  wheras  ye  bearer  hereof,  my  Coss.  Balguy,  my 
deputy  Record?  in  Stamford,  and  his  mother,  as  my 
Tenants  to  a  Capitall  House  in  Stamford  by  40  years 
past,  have  held  certaine  seats  in  Sl.  George's  church 
in  Stamford,  for  wch  seats  the  pulpett  is  sett  this  last 
vacation,  and  he  and  his  mother  placed  in  othr  seats,  and 
by  consent  of  ye  Parson  and  others  of  ye  Parish,  a  Door 
is  made  through  ye  wall,  ye  bettr  to  come  to  ye  sayd 
Beats  w'hout  disturbance  to  yft  pish.  I  am  informed  y4 
complaint  is  lately  made  by  y«  new  Churchwardens*  to 
my  Lords  Grace  of  Canterbury,  not  only  of  ye  sayd  Door, 
but  also  y1  he  is  not  conformable  to  ye  Orders  of  y9 
church,  whereof  his  LoP  hath  made  some  reference  yor 
selfe,  for  y1 1  doubt  not  but  yt  vpon  enquiry  you  may  be 
informed  y1  he  hath  bin  not  only  conformable  himselfe 
but  also  very  forward  by  his  example  to  settle  oth's  jn 
obedience  not  only  in  church  mattrs  but  also  (of  my 
knowledge)  to  regulate  ye  disorders  of  y1  Towne,  wch  care 
of  his,  in  his  place,  as  Record?  vndr  me,  hath  occasioned 
some  turbulent  spirit?,  not  well  affecting  yt  good  sryice 
he  hath  done  to  his  maty,  and  wherof  his  maty  hath 
taken  speciall  notice  yt  they  have  sought  all  advantage 
to  do  him  a  mischiefe.  And  soe  yt  if  my  auncient  seats 
taken  from  my  House  be  not  suplyed  by  other's  as  good, 
vrtti  ye  conveniency  of  ye  sayd  doore  made  by  consent,  I 
ehall  suffr  pijudice  in  my  inheritance,  ye  sayd  auncient 
seats  being  of  long  tyme  vsed  wth  ye  said  House,  wherein 
my  auncesfs  sometime  inhabited.  These  are  hartilye  to 
request  yor  best  care  and  assistance  as  well  for  suprsginge 
all  complaints  against  this  bearer  in  ye  High  Comiss.  y4 
no  pcedings  be  therein  had,  to  ye  end  he  may  ye  bettr 
attend  his  Maty8  Srvice  :  as  also  for  setling  and  confirm- 
inge  ye  sayd  doore  and  new  seats  by_  some  instrum* 
thereof  yt  my  auncient  right  be  not  pijudiced  or  if  yt  may 
not  be  effected,  yt  ye  pulpett  be  removd  into  some  othr 
pt  of  ye  church  yt  my  auncient  seats  may  be  recontinued 
wth  my  house,  yt  ye  bearer  and  his  mothr  may  inioy  them 
as  formerly  they  have  done.  So  not  doubting  of  yor  best 
assistance  in  ye  prmises  w<>h  vpon  all  occasions  I  shall 


e  ready  to  requite,  I  comend  me  hartilye  and  rest  yor 
ery  assured  lovinge  frinde. 

Exeter,  St.  John's,  May  9*,  1634. 
t  is  directed  "To  my  verye  Lovinge  frind,  Sr 
Fohn  Lamb,  Knt.,"  and  endorsed,  "The  Lo.  of 
Exeter,  for  Mr  Balgay."  The  wax  armorial  seal, 
n  perfect  condition,  bears  (tinctures  imperceptible) 
5  lozenges  (2  and  1).  JUSTIN  SIMPSON. 

Stamford. 

(To  le  continued.} 


*  In  1633  Peter  Clifford  and  John  Hand  were  in 
office,  and  next  year  William  Dugard  (master  of  our 
Grammar  School  and  subsequently  of  Colchester  anc 
Merchant  Taylors'  Schools),  and  Edmund  Browne,  gent, 
were  churchwardens. 


FREEDOM  OF  CONTRACT  IN  1655.— The  follow- 
ng  extract  is  from  '  The  B'aithful  Scout,'  published 
n  London  May  18-25,  1655.  It  shows  how  little 
'reedom  the  labouring  classes  had  in  the  time  of 
he  Commonwealth  : — 

"  Monday  May  21 

The  Lord  Mayor  &  Aldermen  of  the  City  of  London, 
have  set  forth  a  Declaration,  in  pursuance  of  what  the 
jaws  and  Statuetes  do  require  viz  :  That  the  Brewers  of 
his  City,  and  the  liberties  thereof,  shall  not  from  hence- 
brth  sell  any  ale  or  beer,  but  at  the  rates  and  prices 
jereafter  following,  that  is  to  say :  The  strongest  and 
best  sort  of  Ale  or  Beer  for  10/s  the  Barrel,  and  not 
above.  The  2nd  sort  for  8/>.  The  3rd  sort  for  6/'  and  the 
4"'  sort  (being  the  smallest  for  4/g.  And  it  is  further 
>rdered,  that  no  Innholder  or  Hostler  within  this  city, 
jr  the  Liberties  thereof  shall  take  of  any  persons  above 
7°  for  his  or  her  lodging,  and  for  hay,  water,  litter  and 
dressing  for  one  horse  for  one  day  and  night  6d  where 
;he  owner  or  user  thereof  shall  not  have  convenient 
.edging  there  that  night ;  and  not  above  6d  for  a  peck 
of  the  best  oats  sealed  measure,  and  so  after  the  Rates 
respectively  for  longer  time  or  lesser.  And  in  pursuance 
of  several  acts  of  Parl :  the  said  court  have  ordered,  that 
no  carpenter,  Bricklayers,  artificer,  Plaisterer,  masons, 
Joyners,  Carvers,  or  other  Handicrafts  men  shall  receive 
or  take  for  his  own  work  for  any  one  day  above  2/6d. 
For  the  work  of  any  journeyman  or  apprentice  that  hath 
not  bin  brought  up  in  his  Trade  full  2  years  2/3.  For  the 
days  work  of  an  apprentice  that  hath  not  bin  brought 
up  in  his  trade  full  2  years  l/6d  and  that  no  labourer  to 
any  Carpenter  Bricklayer,  Artificer,  or  other  Handicrafts 
man  or  to  any  other  person  whatsoever,  shall  require 
receive,  or  take  for  his  work  for  any  one  day  above  l/4d 
and  after  the  same  rates  for  days,  weeks  and  months. 
And  upon  several  Complaints  of  several  Merchants  and 
Citizens  of  the  excessive  Rates  demanded  by  Carmen  the 
said  Court  hath  also  ordered,  that  they  shall  not  exceed 
the  rates  following  viz  From  any  the  Wharfs  between 
the  Tower  and  London  Bridge,  to  Tower  street,  or  places 
of  like  distance  not  exceeding  23  C  weight  20d.  For  sea 
coals  the  Load  12d.  From  any  wharf  aforesaid  to  Broad 
street  and  places  of  like  Distance  for  the  like  weight  not 
exceeding  23  C.  22d,  and  upon  every  C  above  2d.  For  sea 
coals  the  Load  14d.  From  any  Wharfe  aforesaid  to 
Smithfield  bars  and  places  of  like  distance  for  the  like 
weight  2/6d.  And  going  beyond  the  said  places,  the 
parties  to  agree  with  the  Carmen.  And  according  to 
the  like  weight  and  distance  of  place,  the  same  prices 
in  general." 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

AN  OLD  CLOCKMAKER. — The  following  extract 
from  the  London  Gazette  of  November  24  to  28 
(No.  5176)  is  worthy  of  record  in  *  N.  &  Q.,'  more 
especially  as  the  business  is  still  carried  on  in 
Queen  Victoria  Street  by  a  descendant  of  Mr. 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*s.iii.FBB.i9,'&7, 


"William  Webster,  having  previously  been  located 
in  Cornhill  —  an  exceptional  existence  of  over  one 
hundred  and  seventy  years  :  — 

"  On  the  20th  Instant,  Mr.  Tompion,  noted  for  making 
of  all  Sorts  of  the  best  Clocks  and  Watches,  departed 
this  Life  :  This  is  to  certify  all  Persons,  of  whatever 
Quality,  or  Distinction,  that  William  Webster,  at  the 
Dial  and  Three  Crowns  in  Exchange-Alley,  London, 
served  his  Apprenticeship,  and  served  as  a  Journeyman 
a  considerable  Time  with  the  said  Mr.  Tompion,  and  by 
his  Industry  and  Care,  is  fully  acquainted  with  his  Secrets 
in  the  said  Art." 

JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

MISTLETOE  OAK.  (See  4th  S.  viii.  242.)—  It  is 
nearly  sixteen  years  since  I  mentioned  in  these 
pages  the  Mistletoe  Oak,  at  Knightsford  Bridge, 
in  the  parish  of  Knightwick,  Worcestershire.  A 
correspondent  writing  to  me  on  Jan.  25  refers 
to  this,  and  says  :  — 

"  About  five  or  six  years  ago  the  branch  on  which 
the  mistletoe  grew  was  cruelly  cut  off,  by  order,  I  believe, 
of  the  road  surveyor,  as  it  was  overhanging  the  road. 
I  am  sure  that  you  will  be  interested  to  know  that  the 
mistletoe  has  '  broken  out  '  again  on  the  same  oak  tree, 
but  at  a  very  much  greater  height  —  I  should  think  fifty 
or  sixty  feet—  and  on  the  chief  stem  of  the  tree.  I  hope 
that  this  position  will  give  it  safety.  The  fact  of  its 
breaking  out  again  on  the  same  tree  appears  to  me  to 
support  my  theory  that  this  parasite  does  not  necessarily 
grow  from  seed  carried  by  birds.  I  do  not  entertain  that 
theory.  I  believe  rather  that  certain  trees  have  a 
tendency  —  or  whatever  you  like  to  call  it—  to  produce 
this  parasite,  just  as  warts  grow  on  some  people  and  not 
on  others." 

COTHBERT  BEDE. 

CURIOUS  NAMES.  —  In  the  advertisement  sheet 
prefixed  to  the  Quarterly  Review  for  July,  1828, 
is  a  list  of  standard  works  on  sale  by  "  Messrs. 
Sustenance  &  Stretch,"  in  Percy  Street,  Bedford 
Square.  And  in  the  "  Hatch,  Match,  and  Des- 
patch "  column  of  the  Times  of  August  26  I  note 
the  names  of  a  Mrs.  "  Bilderbeck  "  and  a  Mrs. 
"  Capito  "  as  having  added  respectively  a  son  and 
a  daughter  to  the  population  of  the  kingdom. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

THE  ORDER  or  THE  BATH.—  You  may  possibly 
think  the  following  worth  preserving  in  the  pages 
of  'N.  &  Q.'  It  is  taken  from  the  Times  of 
January  17:— 

"  The  ceremony  of  the  Bath  in  connexion  with  the 
heir-apparent  of  Siam  is  to  be  established  with  unusual 


eclat  at  Bangkok  during  the  present  month.  The  young 
prince,  who  is  in  his  ninth  year,  will  then  be  accepted 
by  the  people  as  their  future  ruler.  The  ceremony  of 
the  Bath  is  a  most  ancient  custom." 


GREVILLE  WALPOLE,  LL.D. 

DOLMEN.—  Prof.  Skeat  (Phil.  Trans,  for  1885- 
1886,  p.  81)  follows  Legonidec  in  his  derivation  of 
this  word,  and  quotes  from  his  Breton  Dictionary 
as  follows  :  "  Ce  mot  est  compose4  de  dol  pour  taol 
ou  tdl,  table,  et  de  mdan  ou  men,  pierre."  To  this 
Prof.  Skeat  adds  :  "  The  sense  is  therefore  '  table- 


stone.'"  Here  he  is  mistaken,  for  Breton  syntax 
is  not  at  all  like  English.  In  Breton  (as  in  Welsh 
and  in  Hebrew)  when  one  substantive  is  imme- 
diately followed  by  another  in  close  connexion  with 
it,  the  first  substantive  is  the  principal  one,  and  it 
governs  the  second  in  what  may  be  called  the 
genitive.  Dolmen  means,  therefore,  not  "table- 
stone,"  in  which  stone  is  the  principal  word,  but 
"table  of  stone  "  =  stone  table,  in  which  table  is 
the  principal  word.  Prof.  Skeat  can  convince 
himself  of  this  by  referring  to  the  Breton  grammar 
at  the  beginning  of  Legonidec's  Breton  Dictionary, 
p.  61,  chap.  ii.  §  7.  F.  CHANCE. 

EECULVERS.— The  following  account  of  Recul- 
vers,  in  the  Isle  of  Thanet,  is  extracted  from  a  book 
written  nearly  a  century  ago,  and  is  interesting,  as 
it  shows  what  encroachments  the  sea  has  made  :— 
"  The  Church  is  very  antient,  dedicated  to  St.  Mary, 
and  consists  of  three  aisles  and  a  Chancel  with  two 
towers  at  the  West  End  and  spires  on  them.  The 
Northern  one  contains  4  Bells.  The  Chancel  is  sepa- 
rated from  the  Church  by  three  very  ancient  arches. 
The  dreaded  moment  seems  fast  arriving  when  the  bois- 
terous waves  will  level  this  venerable  pile,  as  there  are 
now  [1792]  but  90  feet  between  it  and  them,  and  as  no 
endeavours  are  made  to  prevent  it,  soon  may  we  expect 
that  some  unfriendly  wave  with  sacrilegious  jaws  will 
gorge  this  now  neglected  house  of  God. 

"  On  a  wooden  tablet  where  it  is  supposed  a  monument 
to  the  memory  of  Ethelbert  stood — 

Here,  as  historiographers  have  said, 
St.  Ethelbert,  Kent's  whilom  King,  was  laid, 
Whom  St.  Augustine  with  the  Gospel  entertained, 
And  on  this  land  hath  ever  since  remained, 
Who,  though  by  cruel  Pagans  he  was  slain, 
The  Crown  of  Martyrdom  he  did  obtain — 
Who  died  on  the  24'»»  of  February  in  the  year  616." 

W.   LOVELL. 
Cambridge. 

PROF.  GUTHRIE,  F.R.S.— The  Athenaeum  of 
Oct.  30,  1886,  p.  571,  says  of  this  distinguished 
scientist  :  "  As  a  lecturer  Dr.  Guthrie's  style  was 
deliberate,  impressive,  even  ponderous  ;  but  the 
weight  of  his  discourse  was  lightened  by  occasional 
outbursts  of  humour,  eminently  characteristic  of 
the  man."  Apropos  to  this  you  may  like  to  pub- 
lish the  following  passage  from  a  letter  of  Dr. 
Guthrie  now  before  me  :  "  I  do  not  see,  I  do  not 

think  I  have  ever  seen,  the  E n.  Newspapers 

generally  irritate,  because  they  who  descend  to  the 
popularization  of  specialities  are  inadvertently 
funny,  and  I  hate  fun."  These  words  were  written 
on  February  17,  1883.  J.  J.  FAHIE. 

Teheran,  Persia. 

BELWETHER. — A  very  early  instance  of  the  use 
of  this  word  will  be  found  in  the  custumal  of  the 
manor  of  Brithwolton,  co.  Berks.  (Camden  Soc.), 
where  the  keeper  of  the  wethers  was  entitled, 
among  his  perquisites,  to  the  bel wether's  fleece 
("  Belwertheresfles  ").  The  date  is  1284-5. 

J.  H.  BOUND. 


7th  g.  IIL  FEB.  19,  '87.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


.. 


must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
i  n  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
.tallies  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
iinawers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

THE  GREGORY  FAMILY.  —  Chalmers,  in  his 
•  General  Biographical  Dictionary '  (1812-17), 
vol.  xvi.,  p.  289,  speaks  of  the  Scottish  Gregories, 
famed  in  mathematics  and  in  medicine,  as  "  this 
learned  family  which  has  given  sixteen  professors 
to  British  Universities."  The  story  of  the  sixteen 
professors  is  reproduced  in  many  later  works,  such 

[James  Gregory. 
John    = 


as  the  current  editions  of  the  'Encyclopaedia 
Britannica '  and  *  Chambers's  Encyclopaedia ';  but  I 
have  failed  to  identify  more  than  eleven,  and 
shall  be  grateful  for  assistance  from  any  reader  of 
'N.  &Q.' 

Mr.  Galton  introduces  the  Gregories  in  his 
'Hereditary  Genius';  indeed,  they  furnish  one  of 
the  strongest  cases  in  support  of  his  theory ;  but 
his  genealogical  tree  of  the  family  is  neither  com- 
plete nor  accurate  so  far  as  it  goes.  In  the  table 
which  I  append  I  have  indicated,  after  the  names  of 
the  professors,  the  universities  where  they  taught, 
their  subjects,  and  the  dates  of  their  incumbencies. 

David  Anderson. 
Janet. 


David 


'of  Kinnairdie." 

I 


James,  St.  And.,  Math.,  1669-74;  Edinb.,  Math.,  1674-5. 


David,  Edinb.,  Math.,  James,  St.  And.,  Math.,    Charles.     St.     Margaret, 

1633-91  ;   Oxf.,  Astr.,  16 ?-91 ;  Edinb.  Math.,      And.,  Math.,    mar.  Lewis 

1691-1708.  1691-1725.                     1707-39.            Reid. 

I  [  I 

|  | 

David,  Oxf.,  David,  St.  And.,    Thomas  Reid,  Aberd., 

Mod.   Hist.,  Math,  1739-63.      Phil.,  1751-64  ;  Glasg., 

1724-67.  Phil.,  1764-96. 


James,  Aberd.,  Med., 
J  725-32. 


James,  Aberd.,    John,  Aberd..  Phil.,  1746-49  ; 
Med.,  1732-55.    do.,  Med.,  1755-66 ;    Edinb., 
Pract.  of  Med.,  1766-73. 


James,  Edinb.,  Inst  of  Med.,  1776-89 ;  Dorothea,  mar.  Rev.  Archibald 

do.,  Pract.  of  Med.,  1790-1821.  Alison. 

William,  Aberd.  Chem.,  1839-44  ;  William  Pulteney  Alison,  Edinb.,  Med. 

Edinb.,  Chem.,  1844-58.  Juris.,  1820-1 :  do.,  Inst.  of  Med,  1821- 

1842  ;  do.  Pract.,  of  Med.,  1842-55. 


It  will  be  seen  that  thirteen  professors  are 
included  in  this  table,  but  the  two  whose  names 
are  italicized  cannot,  from  their  dates,  be  reckoned 
among  Chalmers's  sixteen. 

In  Chambers's  Edinburgh  Journal  for  April  4, 
1846,  p.  223,  occurs  the  statement:  "From  two 
daughters  of  the  first  David  Gregory  came  two 
other  professors  ;  namely,  Professor  Irvine  of  Mari- 
schal  College,  and  the  celebrated  Dr.  Thomas  Reid, 
author  of  the  '  Inquiry  into  the  Human  Mind '; 
both  of  whom  were  mathematicians."  So  far  as  I 
am  aware,  no  professor  of  the  name  of  Irvine  ever 
held  office  in  the  Marischal  College  and  University 
of  Aberdeen.  In  my  table  I  have  used  "  Aberd.," 
to  represent  the  University  and  King's  College  of 
Old  Aberdeen. 

Mr.  Poole's  'Index  to  Periodical  Literature' 
mentions  that  an  article  on  '  The  Gregory  Family ' 
appeared  in  the  New  England  Historical  and 
Genealogical  Register  for  1869,  vol.  xxiii.  p.  304. 
I  have  no  means  of  access  to  this  publication. 

I  may  note  that  the  late  Sir  Alexander  Grant, 
in  his  'Story  of  the  University  of  Edinburgh,7 
vol.  ii.  p.  405,  has  thus  curiously  paraphrased 
Chalmers's  statement : — "James  Gregory  [Professor 
1776-1821]  was  the  sixteenth  professor  that  had 
sprung  from  the  loins  of  David  Gregory,  Esq.,  of 
Kinnairdie"  P.  J.  ANDERSON. 


ANGLO-IRISH  BALLADS:  'WILLY  REILLY': 
'  PETER  FLEMING.' — I  should  be  glad  if  any  Irish 
correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could  acquaint  me 
with  the  historical  incidents  on  which  the  ballad 
of  '  Willy  Keilly '  is  founded.  Mr.  (now  Sir) 
Charles  Gavan  Duffy  speaks  very  highly  of  it  in  his 
'Ballad  Poetry  of  Ireland,'  ed.  1845,  p.  244.  He 
says  it  was  the  first  ballad  he  ever  heard  recited, 
and  that  it  made  a  painfully  vivid  impression  on  his 
mind.  He  also  quotes  the  testimony  of  Mr. 
Carleton  to  the  effect  that  he  was  accustomed, 
when  a  boy,  to  hear  it  sung  by  his  mother,  and 
that  he  had  long  intended  to  make  it  the  foundation 
of  a  national  novel,  exhibiting  the  customs  and 
prejudices  of  the  unhappy  period  in  which  it  is  laid. 
This  intention  was  subsequently  carried  out,  and 
the  novel  of '  Willy  Reilly '  was  the  result— a  work 
of  somewhat  weak  construction,  though  not  devoid 
of  interest.  Mr.  Carleton  does  not  appear  to  have 
worked  up  the  historical  ground-plan  of  the  story, 
but  to  have  depended  entirely  for  his  facts  on  the 
traditional  ballad. 

The  popularity  of  the  ballad  was  not  confined  to 
the  North  or  West  of  Ireland.  I  have  two  stall 
copies  of  it,  one  printed  by  "Sanderson,  High 
Street,  Edinburgh,"  and  the  other  by  Swindells, 
of  Manchester.  These  differ  to  a  considerable 
extent  from  each  other,  and  also  from  the  copies 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          CT*  s.  m.  P».  w,  w. 


published  by  Sir  C.  G.  Duffy  and  Mr.  Carleton, 
which  are  nearly  identical.  In  the  latter  th«  father 
of  the  hapless  Coolen  Bawn  is  called  Squire  Foillard 
or  Folliard  ;  in  the  Sanderson  copy  he  is  not  named  ; 
while  in  the  Swindells  copy  he  is  called  Squire 
Fowler.  The  two  concluding  lines  of  the  different 
versions  vary  considerably. 

Duffy  :— 
She  has  released  her  own  true  love,  she  has  renewed  his 

name, 

May  her  honour  bright  gain  high  estate,  and  her  off- 
spring rise  to  fame. 

Sanderson  : — 

The  lady  she  has  cleared  him,  and  has  renewed  his  name, 
'Tis  honour  bright,  Macginnis  tight,  and  shall  always  rise 
to  fame. 

Swindells  :  — 
She  has  released  her  own  true  love,  and  has  renewed  his 

name, 
That  his  honour  great  M'Ginisty  may  ever  rise  to  fame. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  reference  to  Mac- 
ginnis or  M'Ginisty,  which  does  not  occur  in  Sir 
C.  G.  Duffy's  version  ?  Was  he  the  presiding 
judge  at  the  trial?  And  who  was  "noble  Fox," 
the  prisoner's  counsel,  who  figures  in  all  the  copies  ? 
Mr.  Carleton,  at  the  end  of  the  preface  to  the 
second  edition  of  his  novel,  says  he  has  "reason 
to  believe  [Fox]  was  never  himself  raised  to  the 
bench  ;  but  that  that  honour  was  reserved  for  his 
son,  who  was  an  active  judge  a  little  before  the 
close  of  the  last  century."  And,  lastly,  what  was 
the  proper  name  of  the  Coolen  Bawn  ?  In  spelling 
it  "  Folliard,"  Mr.  Carleton  says  he  has  adopted 
both  the  popular  orthography  and  pronunciation 
instead  of  the  real,  but  at  this  distance  of  time 
there  can  be  no  objection  to  the  actual  name  of  the 
lady  being  known. 

The  only  copy  of  '  Peter  Fleming '  which  I  have 
seen  is  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  notes  to  the  1880  edition 
of  Sharpe's  'Ballad  Book,'  p.  163.  It  is  incomplete, 
but  I  fancy  stall  copies  must  be  in  existence.  Peter 
Fleming  was  an  Irish  highwayman,  and  the  ballad 
commemorates  his  lawless  career  and  dolorous 
death.  I  should  be  glad  to  be  favoured  with  a 
perfect  version.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Calcutta. 

CORPORATIONS  OWNING  CHURCHES. — Can  you 
inform  me  how  many  corporations  in  the  United 
Kingdom  are  the  owners  of  a  church  or  chapel  for 
their  own  use  ?  I  have  been  told  that  Bristol  is 
the  only  corporation  so  favoured,  and  am  anxious 
for  information  on  this  point.  JOHN  HARVEY. 

PONTE  OR  PONT  FAMILY. — Any  references  to 
this  family  before  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century  will  be  most  acceptable  to  me.  I  am 
searching  for  a  clue  to  the  family  of  Mary  Ponte 
who  married  Thomas  Gyles,  of  Eastbourne,  co. 
Sussex,  in  1564,  and  died  in  1608.  Only  these 
two  entries  of  the  name  occur  in  the  parish  registers 
of  Eastbourne,  which  commence  in  the  year  1558, 


0  probably  the  family  did  not  live  here,  but  at 
Ashburnham,  that  being  the  only  place  where  the 
name  occurs  in  the  registers,  in  the  years  1590  and 
1599,  with  a  note  that  "  the  Pouts  have  died  out, 

r  migrated."     The    '  Sussex  Archaeological    Col- 
actions  '  contain  no  reference  to  any  of  the  family, 

except  these  of  Aehburoharn,  so  I  conclude  that  it 

was  not  of  Sussex  origin  or  standing 

B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

DARKLING. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me 
aoetical  examples  of  this  word  in  addition  to  those 
n  the  following  passages  ?  Is  the  one  from  Shake- 
ipeare  the  earliest  known  instance  of  its  use  ;  and 
does  it  occur  in  any  of  our  classical  prose  writers  ? 
It  seems  to  me  a  beautiful  word.  I  particularly 
wish  to  know  if  Tennyson  uses  it  anywhere  : 

0  wilt  thou  darkling  leave  me  1  Do  not  BO. 

1  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,'  II.  ii.  86. 

As  the  wakeful  bird 

Sings  darkling,  and,  in  shadiebt  covert  hid, 
Tunes  her  nocturnal  note. 

1  Paradise  Lost,'  iii.  38-40. 

0  Richard  !  if  my  brother  died, 

'Twas  but  a  fatal  chmice  ; 
For  darkling  was  the  battle  tried, 

And  fortune  sped  the  lance. 
'  Lady  of  the  Lake,'  Canto  iv.  ("  Alice  Brand  "). 
Darkling  I  listen  ;  and  for  many  a  time 
I  have  been  half  in  love  with  easeful  Death. 

Keats,  '  Ode  to  a  Nightingale.' 
Down  the  wide  stairs  a  darkling  way  they  found. 
Keats, '  Eve  of  St.  Agnes,'  stanza,  xl. 
When  ye  were  sleepin'  on  your  pillows 
Dreamed  ye  aught  of  our  puir  fellows, 
Darkling  aa  they  faced  the  billows, 
A'  to  fill  our  woven  willows'? 

Lady  Nairne, '  Caller  Herrin'.' 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Kopley. 

PENINSULAR  MEDAL. — Can  any  one  inform  me 
as  to  the  names  of  the  two  soldiers  who  got  the 
Peninsular  medal  with  fifteen  clasps  ?  There  were, 

1  believe,   only  two  with  that  large  number  of 
clasps  issued.  J.  W. 

FEUDAL  LAWS  IN  SCOTLAND. — Under  what 
Scotch  king  were  these  introduced  ;  and  over 
what  area  did  they  extend  ?  H., 

EASTERN  MITRE.— What  sort  of  a  mitre  did 
St.  John,  the  Almoner  of  Alexandria,  wear  ? 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

NORTH.— Can  any  of  your  readers  suggest  the 
etymology  of  North,  or  confirm  this  guess,  that  the 
word  is  related  to  Latin  niger  and  Greek  vewpos, 
the  dark,  dead  quarter  ?  T.  WILSON. 

APPOINTMENT  OF  SHERIFFS  FOR  CORNWALL. — 
In  the  lists  of  sheriffs  for  this  county  I  notice  that 
previous  to  about  (for  my  lists  are  not  consecutively 


7""  S.  III.  FEB.  19,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


U9 


Dmplete)  the  year  1751  these  appointments  were 
lade  by  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  not  by  the 
Vown.  From  1751  they  appear  in  the  ordinary 
in  the  king's  list.  Will  some  correspondent 
e  good  enough  to  throw  some  light  on  this,  and 
ive  the  reason  for  this  change,  with  the  circum- 
tances  that  led  to  it  ?  JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

'TRAVELS  OF  EDWARD  THOMPSON,  ESQ.' — This 
vork  is  cited  3rd  S.  xii.  194,  and  somewhat  vaguely 
tated  to  have  been  publ^hed  "about  1743."  The 
iuthor  visited  Turkey.  I  cannot  find  the  book  in 
British  Museum  Catalogue,  and  shall  be  obliged 
'or  information  concerning  it.  I  may  add  that  I 
lave  searched  under  "  Thomson "  as  well  as 
'Thompson."  E.  W.  BURNIE. 

[Lowndes  mentions  'Sailor's  Letters  written  to  his 
Select  Friends  in  England,  during  his  Voyages  and 
Travels  in  Europe,  Asia,  Africa  and  America,  from  the 
Ye«r  1754  to  1759,'  by  Edward  Thompson,  R.N.,  London, 
1767,  2  vols.  12oio.] 

PRIOR'S  Two  RIDDLES. — The  enclosed  is  by 
Prior.  None  of  the  editions  of  that  poets'  works 
which  I  have  consulted  contains  the  answer.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  supply  it  ? 

Sphinx  was  a  monster  that  would  eat 

Whatever  stranger  she  could  get, 

Unless  his  ready  wit  disclos'd 

The  subtile  riddle  she  propos'd. 
Oedipus  was  resolv'd  to  go 

And  try  what  strength  of  parts  would  do  ; 

Says  Sphinx,  on  this  depends  your  fate ; 

Tell  me  what  animal  is  that 

Which  has  four  feet  at  morning  bright, 

Has  two  at  noon,  and  three  at  night  1 

'Tis  Man,  said  he,  who,  weak  by  nature, 

At  first  creeps,  like  his  fellow  creature, 

Upon  all  four ;  as  years  accure, 

With  sturdy  steps  he  walks  on  two  ; 

In  age  at  length  grows  weak  and  sick, 

For  his  third  leg  adopts  the  stick. 
Now,  in  your  turn,  'tis  just,  methinks, 

You  should  resolve  me,  Madam  Sphinx, 

What  greater  stranger  yet  is  he 

Who  has  four  legs,  then  two,  then  three ; 

Then  loses  one,  then  get  two  more, 

And  runs  away  at  last  on  four ! 

FRANCIS  H.  J.  VENN. 

"ONE  MOONSHINT  NIGHT,"  &c.— In  Halliwell's 
'  Popular  Khymes '  the  following  lines  are  given  as 
having  been  obtained  from  Oxfordshire  : — 
One  moonshiny  night 
As  I  sat  high, 
Waiting  for  one 
To  come  by ; 
The  boughs  did  bend, 
My  heart  did  ache 
To  see  what  hole  the  fox  did  make. 
The  story  alluded  to  is  said  to  be  related  by  Mat- 
thew Paris. 

As  a  child  I  heard  the  following  version  from  a 
Yorkshire  woman : — 

One  moonlight  night 
As  I  sat  high, 


I  looked  for  one, 

But  two  came  by. 

My  heart  did  ache, 

The  leaves  did  shake, 

To  see  the  hole  the  fox  did  make. 

The  clock  in  heaven 

Struck  eleven  : 

The  little  birds  cried  "  pitty  patty 

Bury  me." 

Are  there  any  other  variants  ? 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

PASQUIN. — Where  is  information  to  be  obtained 
concerning  the  satirical  books  in  duodecimo  form 
ith  this  signature,  surreptitiously  printed  in 
Geneva,  Holland,  and  elsewhere  during  the  seven- 
teenth century  ?  One  such  is  "II  Parlatorio  delle 
Monache.  Nella  Stampiria  de  Pasquino,"  1650. 
A  second  is  "Les  Risers  de  Pasquin,  ou  1'Histoire 
de  ce  qui  c'est  passe"  a  Rome  entre  le  Pape  et  la 
France  dans  1'Ambassade  de  Mr.  de  Crequi,"  &c., 
Cologne,  1674.  And  a  third  "Pasquin  R«>s8U8cite,ou 
Dialogue  entre  Pasquin  et  Marforio.  AVillefranche 
pour  Pierre  Marteau,'  1670.  The  last  two  works 
figure  in  '  Les  Elzevier '  of  M.  Willems  as  'Annexes 
aux  Elzevier,'  and  are  respectively  numbered  1838 
and  2073.  There  are  many  others.  URBAN. 

'  DE  LAUDIBUS  HORTORUM.' — Can  you  or  any 
of  your  contributors  tell  me  the  author  of  a  book 
entitled  *  De  Laudibus  Hortorum,'  which  I  desire 
to  consult  ?  I  believe  it  is  by  Gilbert  Cousin,  but 
cannot  find  it  in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue 
or  amongst  his  works  enumerated  in  Niceron's 
'  MeCmoires  pour  servir  a  1'Histoire  des  Ecrivains 
Illustres.'  Is  there  any  bibliography  of  the  lite- 
rature of  gardens  which  would  help  me;  or  can  I 
find  anywhere  a  list  of  the  rarer  books  wherein 
gardens  are  mentioned  in  a  literary  or  archaeo- 
logical rather  than  a  practical  sense  ? 

A.  FORBES  SIEVEKING. 

WOHLERS. — In  what  year  and  for  which  nation 
did  Wohlers  manufacture  the  cuirass  ? 

WOHLERS. 

BRIGADIER-GENERAL  FRANCIS  NASH. — I  shall 
be  much  obliged  for  any  information  as  to  the 
parentage  and  descent  of  Brigadier-General  Francis 
Nash,  killed  at  the  battle  of  Germantown,  'Oct.  4, 
1777.  E.  NASH,  Major,  Essex  Regt. 

PORTRAITS  BY  HOARE  OF  BATH. — Can  any  one 
give  me  information  towards  compiling  a  list  (with 
dates,  if  possible)  of  sitters  to  William  Hoare,  the 
celebrated  portrait  painter  of  Bath  ?  As  the  sub- 
ject may  not  interest  many  of  your  readers,  perhaps 
it  would  be  best  to  send  replies  direct  to 

(Rev.)  W.  D.  PARISH. 

Selmeston,  Polegate. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Good-bye  ;  come,  say  farewell,  ere  it  be  too  late  ; 
Better  to  part  now  than  part  at  heaven's  gate. 

J.  S.  BRIGHT. 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*s.m.pEB.i9f'87. 


XUplte*. 

HENCHMAN. 

(7th  S.  ii.  246,  298,  336,  469 ;  iii.  31.) 
If  SIR  J.  A.  PICTON  had  been  acquainted  with 
the  word  gerulus  =  "  one  who  carries,  a  porter" 
(Riddle),  which  is  found  in  classical  as  well  as  in 
Low  Latin,  he  would  never  have  indulged  in  his  wild 
guess  that  the  word  gerolocista  (or  gerelocista)  "  is 
evidently  of  Teutonic  origin,"  and  made  up  out  of 
two  Teutonic  words.  I  was  all  along  sure  that 
gerulus  formed  the  first  part  of  the  word  ;*  but  I 
was  uncertain  whether  the  second  part  of  the  word 
was  cista,  a  cheat  or  box,  or  whether  the  c  belonged 
to  the  first  part  of  the  word,  and  the  ista  was 
merely  the  well-known  termination.  I  have  since 
found  the  word  in  another  form,  viz.,  gerulasista, 
in  Diefenbach,  and  as  he  seems  to  think  that  it 
has  much  the  same  meaning  as  gerulus,^  it  is  not 
improbable  that  the  ista  is  merely  a  termination — 
added  on,  perhaps,  for  the  purpose  of  making  a 
thorough  substantive  of  what  seems  originally  to 
have  been  an  adjective  (see  Facciolati).  Unfor- 
tunately, all  that  is  to  be  found  in  Diefenbach 
with  respect  to  the  meaning  of  gerulasista  is 
"  Gall,  sommier."  This  would  be  enough  if  som- 
mier  in  old  French  (for  this  definition  is  quoted 
by  Diefenbach  from  a  glossary  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury) had  only  one  meaning  ;  but  unluckily  it  has 
five  (see  Lacurne) !  Of  these  the  two  best  known 
are  (1)  sumpter-  (M.E.  somer,  and  so  the  same  word) 
horse  =  pack-horse  ;  and  (2)  "Courrier,  envoye", 
charge*  de  de*peches  "  (Roquefort),  or  "  sommelier, 
fourrier "  (Lacurne),  that  is  to  say,  a  servant  or 
employ^  of  some  kind,  who  may  or  may  not  have 
been  mounted,  but  who  had  no  special  connexion 
with  horses.  Now  even  SIR  J.  A.  PICTON  would 
scarcely,  I  should  say,  contend  that  henchman 
originally  meant  a  pack-horse;  and  this  being  so, 
I  have  no  choice  but  to  look  upon  (2)  as  the  mean- 
ing of  the  gerelocista  given  in  the  'Prompt. 
Parv.'  as  the  Latin  equivalent  of  henchman; 
and  this  meaning  accords  perfectly  with  that 
which  I  assigned  as  the  original  meaning  of 
henchman  in  my  last  note  (ii.  469).  The  fact  is, 
gerelocista  simply  meant  a  bearer,  carrier,  and  as 
both  men  and  horses  bear  and  carry,  it  was  used 
(like  gerulusty  sometimes  of  a  man  and  sometimes 
(but  I  believe  more  rarely)  of  a  horse. 

In  conclusion,  I  should  like  to  ask  why  SIR 
J.  A.  PICTON  has  thought  fit  to  trot  out  once  more 


*  There  were  not  many  dictionaries  in  those  days,  and 
it  was  probably  thought  that  gerere,  gero,  would  be  more 
likely  to  make  gerelus,  gerolus,  than  gerulus. 

t  Under  gerulus  he  says,"  Of.  gerulasista,"  which  looks 
as  if  he  considered  the  two  words  to  have  much  the 
same  meaning. 

I  In  the  '  Prompt.  Parv.'  "  aomer  hors  "  is  denned 
"gerulus." 


hose  lines  from  'The  Flower  and  the  Leaf*  which 
ire  quoted  by  Prof.  Skeat  in  his  '  Diet.,'  and  have 
Iready  been  referred  to  by  him  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
ii.  246).  It  looks  as  if  he  thought  that  one  quota- 
ion  repeated  twice  were  equal  to  two  different 
quotations  !  Let  him  produce  another,  if  he  can, 
n  which  henchmen  are  represented  as  riding.  Up 
o  the  present  only  one  passage  has  been  found 
n  which  they  are  so  represented.  F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill. 

There  is  surely  no  necessity  to  seek  for  an  A.-S. 
jtymology  for  the  singular  word  gerolocista,  em- 
ployed in  the  '  Promptorium'  as  the  Latin  equi- 
valent of  henchman.  No  compound  of  g ear + A.-S. 
]6cian,  "  to  look,"  could  mean  a  man  in  charge  of 
a  horse.  There  is  no  evidence  that  locian  ever 
meant  "  to  look  after,  attend  to,"  as  SIR  JAMES 
PICTON  alleges  it  did.  The  etymology  must  be 
sought  for  in  Latin,  and  I  offer  the  following  solu- 
ion.  The  classical  gerulus  means  a  bearer  or 
carrier,  and  we  find  the  author  of  the  *  Prompto- 
rium '  in  two  instances  applying  this  word  to  a 
pack-horse  (p.  323,  «.v."Male  Horse,"  and  p.  464, 
s.v.  "  Somer  hors ").  So  that  we  may  conclude 
that  gerolo-  is  for  gerulo-,  the  composition  form  of 
gerulus.  The  ista  can  only  be  the  Latin  suffix  ista, 
derived  from  the  Greek  IO-T^S,  as  citharista  = 
atista  =  ypafj.{j,arL(TTirj<3,  bapt- 
jS,  sophista=tro(f^(TTr)S,  &c.  It 
will  be  noticed  that  this  leaves  the  c  of  gerolocista 
unaccounted  for.  I  believe  this  to  be  a  misread- 
ing of  t,  for  I  find  in  a  fifteenth  century  vocabulary 
in  Wright- Wiilcker,  "  a  sompturman  "  rendering 
gerolotista.  This  t  is  no  doubt  a  euphonious  in- 
sertion between  the  two  vowels.  Hence  I  propose 
to  regard  gerolocista  and  gerolotista  as  standing  for 
*gerulotista,  which,  in  its  turn,  is  a  base  coinage 
of  the  Middle  Ages,  meaning  a  man  in  charge  of  a 
pack-horse.  This  is  just  such  an  obscure  term  as 
would  have  delighted  the  soul  of  John  of  Genoa. 
If  the  above  be  the  etymology  of  gerolotista,  it 
follows  that  DR.  CHANCE  is  wrong  in  saying  that 
this  word  "  has  certainly  nothing  to  do  with  a 
horse,"  and  that  PROF.  SKEAT  is,  as  usual,  correct 
in  his  etymology  of  hmchman. 

W.  H.  STEVENSON. 


'MARMION':  THE  DYMOKES  OF  SCRIVELSBT 
(7th  S.  ii.  489  ;  iii.  37).— The  coat  of  Marmion,  as 
given  in  Burke's  'Extinct  Peerage/ s.v., is  "Vaire"e, 
or  and  azure,  a  fesse  gules,"  though  Sir  Walter 
Scott  is  not  heraldically  incorrect  "in  placing 
colour  upon  colour."  Some  interesting  information 
may  be  found  concerning  that  ancient  family  in 
the  above-mentioned  book,  and  also  concerning 


*  SIR  J.  A.  PICTON  calls  this  poem  Chaucer's,  but 
Prof.  Skeat,  in  his  '  Diet.,'  tells  us  that  it  is  wrongly 
attributed  to  Chaucer,  and  belongs  to  the  fifteenth  cen« 
tury. 


T*  8.  III.  FEB.  19,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


tteir  descendants  in  the  female  line,  the  Dymokes 
of  Scrivelsby,  who  laid  claim  to  and.  exercised  the 
of  ice  of  champion  for  several  centuries. 

For  additional  particulars  concerning  the  ancient 
li:ie  of  Marmion  and  of  Dymoke  of  Scrivelsby,  let 
me  also  refer  your  readers  to  Burke's  '  History  of 
tie  Commoners,'  vol.  i.  pp.  32  et  seq.',  '  History  of 
the  Landed  Gentry,'  1871,  vol.  i.  p.  382  ;  and 
'  Tenures  of  Land  and  Customs  of  Manors,'  by 
W.  C.  Hazlitt,  s.v.  "  Scrivelsby,  co.  Lincoln," 
p.  268.  The  championship  was  first  claimed  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  IV.  by  Thomas  Dymoke  by 
reason  of  his  tenure  of  the  manor  of  Scrivelsby, 
and  held  by  inheritance  by  no  fewer  than  nineteen 
members  of  the  house.  This  ancient  line  became 
extinct  only  a  few  years  ago  by  the  decease  of  the 
last  male  heir,  Henry  Lionel  Dymoke.  Numerous 
quarterings  are  given,  as,  Ludlow,  Marmyon,  Kil- 
i  peck,  Hebden,  Eye,  Welles,  Waterton,  Angayne, 
j  Sparrow,  Talboys,  Beerden,  Fitzhugh,  Uinfreville, 
j  and  Kyme. 

Scrivelsby  is  a  village  in  Lincolnshire  about  two 

I  miles  distant  from  Horncastle,  and  amongst  the 

i  events  of  the  past  is  freshly  remembered  my  intro- 

I  duction  to  the  Eev.  John  Dymoke,  then  popularly 

J  known  in  those  regions  as  "  the  Champion,"  and 

who  also  claimed  the  title  "  Honourable,"  and  his 

i  only  son,    Henry  Lionel   Dymoke.      This   took 

|  place  more   than  twenty  years   ago,  when  on  a 

visit  to  a  friend  who  resided  in  the  neighbourhood 

i  of  Horncastle.    Mr.  Dymoke,  who  had  been  at  one 

j  time  Eector  of  Scrivelsby,  had  succeeded  to  the 

|   estate   on   the   death  of  his  brother,  Sir  Henry 

I  Dymoke,  Bart.,  in  1865,  though  there  was  always 

i   a  strong  doubt  expressed  as  to  whether  a  clergy- 

I   man  could  legally  hold  and  exercise  the  office  of 

champion.     Is  the  office,  it   may  be   asked,  still 

annexed,  in  these  matter-of-fact  days,  to  the  tenure 

of  Scrivelsby  Manor,  which  was  held   of  grand 

serjeantry,  on  condition  of  the  owner  riding  into 

Westminster  Hall,  at  a  coronation  banquet,  armed 

cap-a-pie,  as  the  champion  of  England  against  all 

comers?  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

THE  LASCARIS  (7th  S.  iii.  88).— Maurice  La- 
chatre  (' Dictionnaire  Universel,'  Paris,  1865)  says: 

"  II  existait  encore  au  dernier  siecle,  dans  le  comic"  de 
Nice,  des  Seigneurs  du  nom  de  Lascaris,  issus  d'une  fille 
de  Jean  Lascaris,  surnomme  Ducas  (enapereur  de  Nicee 
en  1259  et  1260),  qui  avait  ete  doiinee  en  mariage  a  un 
comte  de  Vintimille,  a  la  fin  du  XIII8  Siecle." 

A.  A.  EALLI. 

Mr.    Mallock's    statement    is    not    imaginary. 
Bouillet,  in  his  '  Dictionnaire  Universel,'  says  : — 
J'  II  existait  encore  au  dernier  siecle,  dans  le  comte  de 
Nice,  des  Seigneurs  du  nom  de  Lascaris,  issus  d'une  fille 
de  Jean   de  Lascaris,  surnomme  Ducas  (empereur  de 
Nicee  en  1259  et  1260),  qui  avait  ete  donnee  en  mariage 
a  un  comte  de  Vintimille  a  la  fin  du  XIII6  Siecle." 
CONSTANCE  EUSSELL. 


MEMBERS  OF  PARLIAMENT  CIRCA  1620-24  (7th  S. 
iii.  105). — A  further  examination  of  this  list  con- 
vinces me  that  "  Sir  Thomas  Fermin  "  should  read 
"  Sir  Thomas  Jerrain" — a  well-known  M.P.  of  the 
date.  The  only  unidentified  name,  therefore,  will 
be  that  of  "  Mr.  Sherwyn."  I  shall  be  glad  to 
know  who  he  was.  W.  D.  PINK. 

DIALECT  NAMES  OF  BIRDS  (7th  S.  ii.  500).— A 
correspondent  inquires  about  a  book  on  the 
dialectal  names  of  birds.  The  English  Dialect 
Society  and  the  Folk-lore  Society  have  just  pub- 
lished, in  conjunction,  'The  Provincial  Names 
and  Folk-lore  of  British  Birds,'  by  the  Eev. 
Charles  Swainson,  M.A.  J.  H.  NODAL. 

[See  7th  S.  iii.  119.] 

THE  OLD  EECORDS  OF  ULSTER'S  OFFICE  (7th  S. 
iii.  28,  97). — It  may  interest  your  correspondents 
on  the  above  subject  to  be  told  that  in  Moule's 
*  Bibliotheca  Heraldica,'  p.  609,  they  will  find  a 
list  of  the  more  important  records  in  Ulster's 
office.  By  this  I  see  that  the  first  Visitation,  of 
some  few  counties  only,  commenced  in  1568,  and 
also  that  "there  are  in  the  library  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  many  books  said  to  have  formerly 
belonged  to  the  Office  of  Arms  "  (?  MSS.,  F).  At 
the  same  time  it  may  be  worth  noting  that  Mr. 
Foster  began  to  print  in  his  c  Collectanea  Genea- 
logica '  the  British  Museum  copy  of  some  funeral 
entries  of  1607  in  Ulster's  office.  On  the  whole 
what  MR.  HALT  states  about  the  pedigrees  of  the 
old  Irish  families  may  be  taken  to  be  substantially 
the  case.  A.  V. 

BOAST  :  BOSSE  (7th  S.  ii.  386,  452).— Boast  or 
boasted  stroke.  Is  it  not  boss  stroke,  that  is, 
master  stroke,  from  the  old  Dutch  word  basse, 
master,  pronounced,  spelt,  and  used  in  America  as 
boss  ?  In  Burton's  amusing  story  *  The  Yankee  in 
Hell/  the  Yankee's  first  speech  on  his  arrival  is 
naturally  a  question,  and  the  question  is,  t(  Is  the 
boss  to  hum  ?  "  A.  H.  CHRISTIE. 

In  Yorkshire,  and,  I  believe,  Lancashire  as 
well,  boss  is  a  provincialism  for  master  or  chief, 
and  is  frequently  used  by  workmen  in  speaking 
of  their  employer.  One  who  occupies  the  subor- 
dinate position  of  overseer  is  termed  "  gaffer." 
In  the  Scotch  provincial  dialect  boss  is  an  adjec- 
tive signifying  "  empty  "  or  "  hollow. ;; 

ALEXANDER  PATERSON. 

Barnsley. 

"EXIGUUM   HOC   MAGNI   PIGNUS   AMORIS   HABE" 

(1st  S.  ii.  21).— A  correspondent,  C.  B.,  so  far  back  as 
the  second  volume  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  inquired  where  this 
line  comes  from,  as  engraved  on  a  present.  If,  at 
this  late  period,  he  notices  this,  and  will  apply  to 
me,  I  will  give  him  full  information. 

ElCHARD  TOMLINS,  M.A. 
Shrewsbury. 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         ^  s.  m.  FEB.  19, 'ST. 


SQUOZB,  SQUOZEN  (7th  S.  ii.  409). — These  forms 
are  not  confined  to  Yorkshire.  Miss  Baker,  in 
her  '  Northamptonshire  Glossary,'  has  : — 

"  Squeef/d,  rquez,  tqvozf.  All  varied  forms  of  the  pre- 
terite <  f  squeeze '  I'm  squeeg'd  amiiiost  to  de^th.'  '  I 

squez  the  lemons  as  dry  as  I  could.'  '  There  was  such 
a  crowd  I  thought  they  'd  a'  sguoze  the  hreath  out  of  my 
body.'  Moore,  Grose,  Peyge,  and  H  .lliwell  notice  the 
first  form  ;  the  second,  I  believe,  is  peculiar  to  us ;  the 
third  prevails  in  Leicestershire,  according  to  Evans; 
and  is  also  quite  common  in  Monmouthshire." 

Squm  is  used  also  in  Oxfordshire,  tquoze  in  Lin- 
colnshire and  Shropshire,  and  p.  part,  tquoz  in 
Cheshire,  squozzend  in  Line*  Inshire. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

LATIN  COUPLET,  ANCIENT  OR  MODERN  (7th  S. 
iii.  68).— 

Ecce  Deftra  penitor  rutilas  per  nubila  flammas 
Spargit,  et  effusis  eethera  siccat  aquis. 

Ovid,  «  Fast.,'  iii.  285. 

The  comma  at  the  end  of  the  first  line,  as  given 
in  the  query,  is  misplaced. 

EGBERT  PIERPOINT. 
St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

CARPET  (7th  S.  iii.  105).— If  MR.  ROUND  or 
Prof.  Skeat  will  look  into  my  '  History  of  Prices/ 
vol.  ii.  p.  536,  col.  iii.,  he  will  find  the  entry  of  "A 
carpet  with  the  arms  of  England,"  under  date 
1284.  The  original  is  in  the  Record  Office  among 
the  Clare  accounts.  In  vol.  iii.  of  the  same  work, 
is  an  entry  for  1433,  p.  551,  col.  i.,  as  well  as 
others  at  later  dates. 

JAMES  E.  THOROLD  ROGERS. 

Oxford. 

BENJAMIN  DISRAELI  (7th  S.  iii.  89).— This  in- 
dividual was  a  notary  public,  who  resided  at  the 
"  Leinster  Office,"  105,  Grafton  Street,  Dablin.  I 
find  his  name  in  Watson's  '  Directory,'  and  have 
one  of  his  Irish  lottery  tickets,  issued  for  July, 
1800,  at  present  before  me,  signed  by  himself;  the 
signature  appears  to  be  N.  B.  Disraeli.  I  under- 
stand he  was  High  Sheriff  of  Cariow  in  1812.  He 
left  various  bequests,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Peter's 
Church,  Dublin.  It  is  reported  that  he  was  a 
half-brother  of  Isaac  D'Israeli,  the  father  of  Lord 
Beaconsfield.  If  your  correspondent  refers  to  6th  S. 
viii.  406,  he  will  find  a  London  family  of  Disrael 
mentioned  in  the  year  1729. 

W.  FRAZER,  F.R.C.S.I. 

BENSON  (7th  S.  iii.  47). — George  Benson  was  a 
native  of  Great  Salkeld,  in  Cumberland,  and  was 
born  1689.  He  was  minister  of  a  congregation 
(?  of  Arians)  at  Abingdon  from  1721  to  1729,  when 
he  removed  to  South wark,  finally,  in  1740,  be- 
coming minister  of  the  Crutched  Friars  congrega- 
tion. He  published  various  works,  and  died  in 
1762.  See  Thompson's  Cooper's  'Biographical 
Dictionary.'  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  CHRISTMAS  (6th  S.  vi.  506 ; 
viii.  491;  x.  492;  xii.  489  ;  7th  S.  ii.  502).— The 
following  works  are  before  me,  which  are  not  men- 
tioned, so  far  as  I  see,  in  any  of  the  articles  re- 
ferred to  above  : — 

The  Christmas  Book  :  Christmas  in  the  Olden  Time, 
its  Customs  and  their  Origin,  London,  1859. 

No.  4  of  the  "Vellum-Parchment  Shilling  Series," 
Field  &  Tuer,  '  Christmas  Entertainments.'  Illu-trated 
with  many  diverting  cuts.  "  A  reprint  of  the  very 
amusing  and  scarce  1740  edition,  an  original  copy  of 
which  now  commands  more  than  twice  its  weight  in 
gold." 

L.  Beyerlinck.  Magnum  Theatrum  Vitae  Humana, 
t.  ii.  p.  187  sq.  "  Chri-ti  Nativitas." 

Langius.  Polyanthea  Nova,  col.  496  sq.  "Christ! 
Nativitas." 

J.  Bingham.  Origines  Ecclesiastic*.  London,  1722. 
"  Natale  Christi :  Christmas  Day.  Its  Original  and  how 
Observed,"  bk.  xx.  ch.  iv.  sect.  1,  vol.  ix.  pp.  70  sqq. 

Jeremy  Taylor.  Hymns  for  Christinas  Day,  vol.  vii. 
pp.  650  sq.  Prayers  and  Devotions  for  Christmas  Day, 
vol.  iii.  p.  238  ;  vol.  viii.  p.  610,  Eden's  edition. 

Rev.  Lyman  Coleman.  Antiquities  of  the  Christian 
Church.  Translate'!  and  Compiled  from  Angu*ti  (reprint 
of  American  edition  of  1841).  London,  Ward  &  Co.,  s.  a. 
Chap.  xxi.  sect,  iv.,  "Christmas,  the  Festival  of  Christ's 
Nativity,"  pp.  189  sqq. — There  is  a  bibliography  at  p.  194, 
from  which  I  extract. 

J.  G.  Basse.  De  Rituum  circa  Nat.  Christi  prima 
Origine.  1804. — Not  in  Morrison's  '  Guerickes'  Anti- 
quities of  the  Christian  Church,'  translated. 

E.  V.  Neale.  Feasts  and  Fasts:  an  Essay  on  the  Rise, 
Progress,  and  Present  State  of  the  Laws  Relating  to. 
London,  1845.  See  p.  411  for  references  to  Christmas. 

Mills,  John.  Christmas  in  the  Olden  Time;  or,  the 
Wassail  Bowl.  12mo.  n.d.  (about  1860). 

See  also  7  &  8  Geo.  IV.  c.  15,  the  Licensing  Acts ; 
the  Licensing  Act  of  1874,  which  extends  to 
Christmas  Eve  ;  the  practice  of  the  Lord  Cham- 
berlain and  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  reference  to 
the  Theatres  Act,  6  &  7  Viet.  c.  68. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Miss  NASH  (7th  S.  iii.  47).— Carlyle  mentions 
the  scourging  (and  the  story  is  not  improved  by 
his  manner  of  telling  it)  in  the  '  French  Revolu- 
tion,7 book  iv.  ch.  i.  He  gives  as  his  authorities, 
"  Newspapers  of  April  and  June,  1791,  in  '  Hist. 
Parl.,'  ix.  449;  x.  217." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  administration 
of  these  corrections  coram  publico  was  frequent  in 
1792-4.  See  Michelet,  <Les  Femraes  de  la  Ee- 
volution,'  pp.  106,  108.  Carlyle's  passage  on  the 
subject  is  well  known.  (I  have  not  his  '  French 
Revolution'  at  hand  at  this  moment.)  He  de- 
scribes how  the  mobs  at  the  church  doors  fusti- 
gated the  priests — "  alas !  nuns  too,  reversed,  and 
cotillons  retrousstes."  E.  W.  BURNII. 

JOHN  LEECH  AND  MULREADT  (6th  S.  xii.  428, 
505 ;  7th  S.  iii.  30).— It  is  evident  that  more  than 
one  caricature  of  the  Mulready  envelope  was 


>  S.  III.  FEB.  19,  '870 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


d;  awn  by  Leecb.  In  a  copy — which  I  have  hat 
in  my  possession  since  first  published — Britannia 
is  represented  as  despatching  flying  postmen  with 
le  ters.  A  lion  is  standing  at  her  feet,  wearing  a 
blick  patch  over  his  eyes,  and  from  his  tail  packets 
of  letters  are  suspended.  A  monkey  wearing  a 
cocked  hat  is  riding  upon  the  animal's  back.  On 
Britannia's  right  hand  a  postman  is  groaning  under 
tie  weight  of  his  letter-bags,  with  a  party  of  China 
men,  one  of  whom  is  holding  his  thumb,  with  ex- 
tended fingers,  to  the  tip  of  his  nose.  On  her  left 
hand  a  dustman  is  reading  a  letter,  an  American 
is  returning  the  Chinaman's  compliment,  while  a 
nigger  is  engaged  knocking  in  the  head  of  a  sugar 
cask.  The  two  bottom  corners  are  occupied  by 
postboys  on  horseback  carrying  bags  of  letters. 
The  envelope,  which  is  signed  "  J.  Leech,  delt.  & 
sculp.,"  bears  the  well-known  bottle  and  leech  in 
the  centre.  It  was  published  by  Messrs.  Fores 
41,  Piccadilly.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

TALLEYRAND'S  EECEIPT  FOR  COFFEE  (7th  S.  iii. 
48).  — A  foreign  correspondent  informs  me  that  the 
correct  version  of  this  runs  thus: — 

Noir  comme  le  diable, 

Pur  comme  uri  ange, 

Chaud  comme  1'enfer, 

Doux  comme  le  sucre. 

But  the  accuracy  of  the  last  line  seems  to  me  not 
certain.  A.  C.  B. 


FOREIGN  ENGLISH  (7th  S.  ii.  466;  iii.  36). — 
An  excellent  specimen  used  to  appear  in  a  notice 
posted  in  the  bed- rooms  in  an  hotel  on  the  Eighi. 
Persons  going  out  to  see  the  sun  rise  were  begged, 
in  consequence  of  the  great  affluence  of  visitors  to 
the  hotel,  to  lock  up  their  watches  and  other 
valuables  before  leaving  their  rooms. 

These  absurdities  arise  from  the  mistake  made, 
when  a  translator  thoroughly  acquainted  with  more 
than  one  of  the  languages  in  use  cannot  be  ob- 
tained, of  committing  the  translation  to  one  best 
acquainted  with  the  language  from  which,  instead 
of  that  to  which,  the  translation  is  to  be  made. 

I  have  already  mentioned,  in  a  different  con- 
nexion, the  announcement  against  a  house  in  the 
Shubra  Road,  Cairo,  "  Maison  a  louer  "  (House  to 
praise).  KILLIGREW. 

The  following  beautiful  specimen  is  from  the 
Pas-de-Calais  :  "  Inglis  is  spike  hier."  I  need  not 
translate  !  A.  H. 

PULPING  THE  PUBLIC  RECORDS  (7th  S.  iii.  68). 
— All  this,  I  think,  is  very  well  known  in  reference 
to  practice,  though,  of  course,  the  details  are  not 
so  ascertainable,  as  I  presume  that  inquiry  is  made 
in  respect  of  documents  destroyed  by  authority, 
not  such  as  have  been  accidentally  lost,  or  ab- 
stracted, as  when  the  Calendar  of  State  Papers, 


Foreign  Series,  of  the  Reign  of  Edward  VI., 
1547-53,  states  in  1861  that  a  number  of  docu- 
ments relating  to  the  Reformation  are  "  missing." 
A  report  of  the  Select  Committee  of  the  House 
of  Lords  on  the  Public  Records  Office  Bill, 
May,  1877,  shows  that  a  practice  had  prevailed 
of  destroying  papers  and  documents  which  were 
considered  of  no  public  value,  and  that  a  great 
number  had  been  destroyed  and  improperly  sold. 
This  had  led  to  excessive  mischief,  for  docu- 
ments had  been  applied  for  which  were  destroyed 
under  Sir  J.  Newport's  authority  when  he  was 
Master  of  the  Rolls.  And  consequently  a  short 
Act  was  passed  in  1877,  by  which  powers  were 
placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  to 
make  rules  for  the  destruction  of  documents,  but 
with  the  express  condition  that  "  no  provision 
shall  be  made  for  the  disposal  of  any  document  of 
older  date  than  the  year  1715." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Your  correspondent  MR.  ADDT  draws  your  at- 
tention to  the  statement  of  Mr.  Pym  Yeatman  as 
to  the  possibility  of  the  truth  of  what  he  states 
about  reducing  into  pulp  the  older  public  records. 
He  says  that  such  is  done,  in  his  work  on  the 
'  History  of  the  House  of  Arundell,'  as  well  as 
mentioning  it  in  a  more  recent  work  of  his  ;  and 
as  a  corroboration  of  his  statement  I  find  that  Col. 
Chester  states  the  same  in  the  first  volume  of  his 
'  Marriage  Licences,'  just  issued,  respecting  the 
licences  issued  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  West- 
minster, his  words  being  :  "  The  original  allega- 
tions, which  had  long  been  in  the  custody  of  the 
Solicitors  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  having  been 
only  a  few  years  ago  sold  to  a  paper  maker  and 
converted  into  palp."  Such  statements  from  two 
great  searchers  among  our  older  state  documents 
must  be  received  with  a  degree  of  credence,  as  Col. 
Chester's  experience  was  gained  years  before  Mr. 
Yeatman  took  up  the  same  study.  ESSINGTON. 

Mr.  Yeatman  probably  refers  to  the  case  of 
Burge  v.  Power,  in  which  he  appeared  for  the 
plaintiff.  The  case  is  reported  in  the  Times  of 
October  26,  1886,  from  which  I  extract  the  follow- 
ing :— 

"  The  plaintiff,  having  been  imprisoned  with  hard 
labour  on  a  charge  of  having  deserted  hia  wife  and 
jhildren,  was  aware  of  the  difference  in  the  very  severe 
abour  to  which  he  had  been  condemned  in  the  stone- 
yard  and  that  which  he  had  to  do  in  prison.  There  he  had 
nly  had  to  tear  up  old  public  records  to  be  made  into 
ulp,  and  Lad  found  much  in  them  with  which  to  amuse 
limself  by  reading/' 

E.  HOBSON. 

Tapton  Elms,  Sheffield. 

There  is  every  foundation  for  the  assertion  made 
>y  Mr.  Yeatman  in  his  '  Feudal  History  of  the 
bounty  of  Derby.'  The  valuable  records  of  the 
ate  East  India  Company  from  1630  to  1860  were 
sold  shortly  after  the  transfer  of  the  Government 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  in.  FEB.  19,  w. 


of  India  from  the  East  India  Company  to  the 
Crown.  Again,  1872,  when  the  Emigration  Office 
was  abolished  and  the  powers  of  the  Commissioners 
were  vested  in  the  Board  of  Trade,  all  the  lists 
of  emigrants,  passengers,  &c.,  deposited  for  many 
years  under  the  provisions  of  the  various  Passenger 
Acts  were  destroyed.  Notice  was  given  on  the 
opening  of  the  present  session  of  Parliament  of  a 
Bill  to  enable  the  Board  of  Trade  to  destroy  all 
the  records  relating  to  the  Mercantile  Marine 
from  1835  to  a  recent  date.  As  these  documents 
contain  the  only  record  of  births,  marriages,  and 
deaths  at  sea  between  1835  and  1874,  the  import- 
ance of  their  preservation  need  not  be  referred  to. 

ANTIQUARY. 

*  KITTY  OF  COLERAINE  '  (7th  S.  ii.  489).— The 
author  of  this  charming  song  was  Edward  Lysaght, 
born  in  county  Clare  in  1763,  died  1810.  He  was 
a  Protestant,  was  educated  at  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  and  at  Oxford  (where  he  graduated  M.A. 
in  1784),  was  successively  called  to  the  English 
and  Irish  bars,  and,  after  practising  as  a  barrister, 
was  appointed  a  divisional  police  magistrate  of 
Dublin  in  the  year  before  his  death.  In  addition 
to  '  Kitty  of  Coleraine '  he  wrote  *  The  Sprig  of 
Shillelagh '  and  the  song  addressed  to  Henry 
Grafctan,  "  The  gallant  man  who  led  the  van  of 
the  Irish  volunteers."  He  was  a  determined 
opponent  of  the  Act  of  Union.  Mr.  Owen  Mad- 
den, in  his  '  Revelations  of  Ireland,'  says  Lysaght, 
"  in  his  personal  character,  was  a  thorough  Irish- 
man— brave,  brilliant,  witty,  eloquent,  and  devi- 
may-care."  J.  H.  NODAL. 

BOHN'S  "EXTRA  SERIES"  (7th  S.  ii.  448,  514;  Hi 
53). — Having  been  engaged  a  number  of  years  in 
an  attempt  to  form  a  complete  collection  of  the 
"  Libraries "  published  by  the  late  H.  G.  Bohn, 
I  wrote  to  him  respecting  several  volumes  which 
are  mentioned  in  his  early  lists,  as  I  had  some 
reason  to  believe  they  were  never  issued.  About 
two  months  before  his  death,  on  Aug.  22,  1884,  he 
replied,  giving  me  the  information  required,  but 
qualifying  it  by  the  remark,  "as  far  as  my  memory 
serves  me,  but  that  in  my  eighty-ninth  year  is  very 
feeble."  His  closing  words  are,  "The  British 
Museum  always  had  the  first  copies  of  all  my  publi- 
cations, and  they  will  be  found  there."  Perhaps 
this  may  be  of  some  use  to  MR.  COLEMAN  and 
others  of  your  readers.  RB.  RB. 

Law  ton. 

ORIENTAL  CHINA  (7th  S.  iii.  27,  58).— Repre- 
sentations such  as  the  "  Provender  for  the  Monas- 
tery," "  The  Fine  Lady  and  Gentleman,"  and  some 
that  I  have  before  me,  one  a  portrait  of  Martin 
Luther  and  another  a  highly  finished  imitation  o 
a  Boucher  love  scene,  at  least  show  the  absurdity 
of  the  name  Jesuit  china,  which  was  given  to  this 
class  of  porcelain.  The  fact  is  that  in  the  eigh 


eenth  century,  in  addition  to  the  innumerable 
,oats  of  arms  of  all  European  nations  that  were 
mitated  from  drawings  supplied  to  the  manu- 
acturers,  the  Chinese  artists  copied  both  coloured 
Irawings  and,  more  accurately,  copper-plate  en- 
gravings. These  were  occasionally  of  a  religious 
sharacter,  especially  of  the  Crucifixion  (whence 
he  name  of  Jesuit  china  was  given),  but  more 
jommonly  designs  from  mythology,  as  the  Judg- 
ment of  Paris,  Juno  and  her  peacock,  &c.;  or  his- 
.orical  and  domestic  subjects.  I  have  a  very 
)retty  garden  scene,  in  which  a  young  lady  is 
watering  the  flowers  with  a  pottery  watering-pot, 
mch  as  are  sometimes  dug  up  in  London  and 
>ther  excavations.  The  subjects  were,  no  doubt, 
chosen  by  the  merchants  and  others  who  ordered 
the  pieces,  ranging  from  the  highest  sacred  to  the 

J.  C.  J. 


I  have  three  old  white  porcelain  figures,  each 
,bout  fifteen  inches  high,  which  may  perhaps 
come  under  the  denomination  of  Jesuit  china. 
N"o.  1  is  an  upright  figure,  holding  on  the  right 
arm  a  child.  The  garment  is  long,  open  at  the 
neck,  and  showing  a  small  cross  ;  round  the  waist 
a  girdle.  The  long  hair  and  headdress  and  parts 
of  the  clothing  bear  traces  of  having  been  painted 
black  and  red.  The  curly  ornamentation  of  the 
pedestal  might  be  intended  to  represent  the  ser- 
pent. Nos.  2  and  3  are  evidently  a  pair,  the 
conical  headdress  of  each  being  alike,  and  each 
figure  is  standing  by,  and  leaning  upon,  the  stump 
of  a  tree.  No.  2  has  a  child  on  the  right  arm, 
holding  a  sceptre  ;  the  body  of  the  dress  is  open. 
No.  3  has  an  embroidered  cape,  and  holds  in  the 
open  palm  of  the  leffc  hand  two  fishes.  Nos.  2 
and  3  have  not  been  painted.  I  should  be  glad 
of  any  information  as  to  their  probable  date  and 
intention.  A.  A. 

SITWELL  :  STOTVILLE  (7th  S.  iii.  27). — My 
attention  has  been  called  to  a  query  by  my  friend 
MR.  S.  0.  ADDY  relative  to  my  assumption  of  the 
identity  of  the  names  Stoteville,  Sotville,  Stute- 
well,  Stuteville,  and  Sitwell,  which  he  assumes, 
properly  enough,  to  be  my  act  and  intention. 
MR.  ADDY  thinks  that  phonetic  laws  render  the 
fact  highly  improbable,  and  he  would  be  glad  to 
know  if  this  assumption  is  warranted  by  any,  and, 
if  any,  what  documentary  proof. 

I  am  afraid  that  the  laws  which  prohibit  the 
identification  of  misspelled  words  on  the  ground 
of  improbability  must  be  very  elastic  to  be  worth 
anything ;  and  I  am  surprised  that  MR.  ADDT 
should  know  so  little  of  the  subject.  I  venture 
to  say  that  nothing  is  improbable  in  misspelling, 
and  facts  may  prove  the  identity  of  the  most  dis- 
similar names.  Once  the  meaning  of  a  name  is 
lost,  it  may  be  converted  into  anything. 

I  have  facts,  and  many  and  very  curious  ones, 
in  support  of  my  theory.  I  do  not  draw  upon  my 


'*  S.  III.  FEB.  19,  '87.3 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


in  agination  for  them,  and  in  due  course  I  shall 
advance  them.  I  could  not  ask  you  for  sufficient 
sp  ice  to  indicate  them  fairly ;  and  if  you  were 
w  lling  to  give  it,  I  cannot  see  why  I  should  spoil 
01  e  of  the  best  chapters  of  my  book  by  premature 
publication.  Indeed,  I  am  still  working  upon 
tl  is  most  difficult  and  interesting  problem.  I 
alone  am  responsible  for  this  theory. 

PYM  YEATMAN. 

"  Town  for  Stots."    Conf.  Stutgard. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Nice. 

ABRAHAM  COWLEY  (7th  S.  iii.  48).— Though 
Sprat,  in  his  '  Life  of  Cowley/  only  names  Barn 
Elms  and  Chertsea,  he  states  that  "  the  places 
that  he  [Cowley]  chose  for  the  seat  of  his  declining 
life  were  two  or  three  villages  on  the  Bank  of  the 
Thames"  ('  Works  of  Abraham  Cowley/  1668). 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

CASWALLON  (7th  S.  ii.  488).— Mr.  A.  J.  Dunkin, 
in  his  'History  of  Kent '  (London,  1856),  has  an 
interesting  account  of  this  place,  which  he  suggests 
was  the  scene  of  the  battle  between  Caesar  and 
Caswallon,  or  Cassivelaunus,  generally  supposed  to 
have  been  fought  at  St.  Albans,  and  supports  his 
opinion  by  the  following  reasons. 

As  Caesar,  in  his  second  expedition,  according  to 
the  best  authorities,  was  not  more  than  thirty-two 
days  in  Britain,  sixteen  of  which  were  taken  up  in 
repairing  the  damage  done  to  his  fleet  by  the  storm, 
it  was  quite  impossible  for  him  to  have  marched  so 
far  as  St.  Albans,  fought  the  various  battles,  and 
returned  to  the  coast  in  so  short  a  time,  impeded  as 
he  was  with  his  materiel,  and  from  the  nature  of 
the  ground  over  which  he  had  to  pass. 

Not  knowing  the  country,  he  probably  mistook 
the  Medway  for  the  Thames,  and  the  battle  on  the 
river  banks  (Coway  Stakes)  must  have  taken  place 
somewhere  near  Aylesford.  Caesar's  own  description 
of  the  capital  of  Caswallon,  situated  in  the  centre  of 
his  territory,  and  the  scene  of  the  subsequent  battle, 
answers  in  every  respect  to  the  neighbourhood  of 
Row,  or  Rue,  Hill,  near  Dartford.  It  is  about 
seventy  miles  fromLymne  by  the  supposed  Roman 
route,  and  although  Caesar  makes  the  city  of  Cas- 
wallon eighty  miles  from  the  landing-place  of  the 
Romans,  this  difference  may  be  accounted  for  by 
some  variation  in  the  roads.  In  the  neighbouring 
wood  (Joyden's  Wood)  in  a  small  camp,  with 
a  well,  now  dry,  steined  for  a  short  distance  from 
the  top. 

A  series  of  articles  from  Mr.  Dunkin  on  the 
same  subject  appeared  in  the  Dover  Chronicle  from 
January  to  April,  1844,  and  a  letter  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  for  April,  1844.  F.  J.  C. 

"BIBLOTHECA  NicoTiANA"  (7th  S.  iii.  89).— 
Mr.  William  Bragge's  collection  has  been  entirely 
dispersed,  part  by  a  sale  before  his  death,  in  1884, 


and  part  after.  Of  the  sale  on  June  1, 1882,  there 
is  a  priced  catalogue  in  the  Birmingham  Reference 
Library,  in  which  I  find  that  lot  No.  261  (not  228), 
consisting  of  Mr.  Bain's  work  on  {  Tobacco,  its 
History  and  Associations/  was  sold  for  4QL  to 
"  Wareham."  I  have  no  doubt  that  if  J.  J.  S. 
will  apply  to  the  auctioneers,  Messrs.  Sotheby, 
Wilkinson  &  Hodge,  13,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
they  would  inform  him  of  "  Wareham's  "  address, 
and  thus,  possibly,  of  the  present  owner  of  the  work. 

E.  A.  FRY. 
Birmingham, 

MINERVA  PRESS  (4tft  S.  vii.  141  ;  7th  S.  iii.  48). 
— I  knew  Mr.  Newman,  of  the  Minerva  Press,  in 
Leadenhall  Street.  Somewhere  about  the  year 
1849  my  late  firm  purchased  his  interest  in  numerous 
'  Tales  and  Stories  for  Children '  by  Mrs.  Barbara 
Hofland.  The  style  was  A.  K.  Newman  &  Co., 
and  I  think  his  printing  business  was  taken  over  by 
a  Mr.  Robert  S.  Parry.  I  see  nothing  in  the  name  to 
distinguish  a  Minerva  Press  from  a  Caxton  Press, 
a  Camden  Press,  a  Chiswick  Press,  or,  indeed,  any 
other  fancy  name  that  may  be  assumed  for  trading 
purposes  ;  but  the  specialty  of  the  Minerva  Press 
was  novels  and  romances  of  the  Mrs.  Radclyffe  and 
the  Anna  Matilda  school  of  sentiment  and  sensation, 
that  went  down,  with  the  circulating  libraries,  at 
the  nod  of  Mudie.  A.  HALL. 

I  can  only  reply  to  one  of  MR.  JONATHAN 
BOUCHIER'S  queries.  The  Minerva  Press  carried 
on  its  business  on  the  south  side  of  Leadenhall 
Street,  a  few  doors  eastward  of  the  then  standing 
East  India  House.  The  shop,  distinguished  by  a 
bust  of  Minerva  over  the  central  door,  was  situate 
just  between  Lime  Street  and  Billiter  Street,  and, 
after  the  discontinuance  of  the  business  of  the 
Minerva  Press,  the  establishment  was  carried  on 
in  the  bookselling  trade  by  my  old  friend  the  late 
Mr.  Robert  S.  Parry.  NEMO. 

Temple. 

THE  BINDING  OF  MAGAZINES  (7th  S.  iii.  86). — 
The  question  of  the  advisability  of  binding  the 
advertisements  attached  to  magazines  with  the 
magazines  themselves  is,  of  course,  a  matter  of 
opinion,  on  which  I  do  not  purpose  to  express  any 
opinion  myself.  But  in  connexion  with  this,  I 
should  like  to  say  a  word  about  their  pagination, 
and  protest  against  the  continuous  pagination  of 
them  with  the  letterpress.  I  refer  especially  to 
the  Athenceum.  Here  the  continuous  pagination  is 
resorted  to,  the  consequence  being  that  those  who 
wish  to  bind  the  paper,  and  do  not  wish  to  keep  the 
advertisements,  have  either  to  bind,  against  their 
will,  the  advertisements  as  well,  or  else,  omitting 
them,  to  have  hideous  gaps  of  some  eighteen  pages 
between  the  weekly  numbers,  which  is  scarcely  to  be 
desired.  To  those  who  would  preserve  the  adver- 
tisements the  addition  of  extra  pages  between  the 
numbers  is  decidedly  less  objectionable  than  the 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7»B.iii.F«.i9f'87. 


omission  of  the  same  number  of  pages  to  those  who 
would  prefer  not  to  keep  them.  This  is  what  is 
done  at  the  British  Museum  as  regards  the  four  pages 
of  advertisements  of 'N.&Q./and  doubtless  in  many 
another  instance.  To  my  mind,  the  advertisements 
should  have  a  separate  pagination  of  their  own,  in 
roman  figures,  as,  for  instance,  in  the  case  of  the 
Academy.  Some  time  ago  I  ventured  to  address  a 
letter  to  the  editor  of  the  Athenceum,  but  no 
notice  was  taken  of  it.  This  I  anticipated  ;  my 
letter,  no  doubt,  being  forthwith  consigned  to  the 
editor's  handy  waste-paper  basket— deservedly, 
perhaps,  though  the  evil  (for  such  I  consider  it)  is 
one  which  might  be  remedied  without  doing  any- 
body any  harm.  I  should  like  to  know  the  opinion 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  on  the  point.  ALPHA. 

Years  ago — I  am  afraid  to  say  how  many — and 
without  knowing  anything  of  the  custom  at  the 
British  Museum,  I  had  various  magazines  bound 
with  their  covers  and  advertisements  in  the  way  MR. 
TUER  suggests.  One — the  long  defunct  Recreative, 
Science— lies  before  me,  but  the  others  I  wot  not  of. 
If  I  still  possess  them  they  are,  as  most  bound 
magazines  usually  get  to  be,  lying  amongst  a  heap 
of  unusable  literary  matter.  I  quite  agree  with 
MR.  TUER  as  to  the  importance  of  the  plan,  for 
one  can  read  more  of  the  social  history  of  any  time 
in  its  advertisements  than  in  almost  any  other  place, 
and  now  that  illustrations  are  forming  such  a 
prominent  item  in  such  matters  their  preservation 
will  be  doubly  useful. 

I  find  that  in  1856  I  dropped  a  note  to  the 
Editor  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  on  the  subject,  but  its  then 
good  chief  did  not,  I  presume,  see  the  drift  of 
inserting  it.     At  all  events  it  never  saw  print. 
Er.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

"  ENGLISH  AS  SHE  is  WROTE  "  (7th  S.  iii.  106). 
— An  example  worthy  of  preservation  was  also  to 
be  found  in  a  provincial  newspaper  published  on 
the  same  day  on  which  your  correspondent's  note 
appeared.  It  is  not  needful  to  give  names  and 
places,  but  I  enclose  them  to  the  Editor,  with  a 
cutting  from  the  newspaper  to  which  I  have  referred. 
It  gives  the  account  of  a  town-council  meeting, 
at  which  there  was  a  discussion  concerning  the 
Queen's  Jubilee.  The  mayor  explained  that  he  had 
not  attended  the  meeting  of  the  mayors  in  London, 
as  he  felt  that  their  town  was  not  rich  enough  to 
contribute  a  donation  to  the  Imperial  Institute, 
but  that  some  communications  had  passed  between 
the  Prince  of  Wales  and  himself,  and  that  his 
final  reply  to  his  Royal  Highness  was  as  follows  : 

"  In  reply  to  your  Royal  Highness,  I  have  to  state  that 
although  in  reality  I  find  I  cannot  raise  a  substantia 
sum  towards  the  Imperial  Institute,  1  hoped  to  erect  a 
Cottage  Hospital  for  infectious  diseases  in  connexion  with 
the  Jubilee.  In  this  I  have  failed,  but  now  hope  to  raise 
a  sufficient  subscription  for  erecting  a  bathing  place  in 
treat  for  all  the  inhabitants  who  feel  themselves  in  a 
position  to  apply." 


From  this  brief  letter  it  will  be  noted  that  the 
writer  anticipates  that  the  Jubilee  will  produce  a 
;ertain  amount  of  infectious  disease  ;  also  that  a 
bathing-place  would  be  a  treat  to  those  who  felt 
ihemselves  in  a  position  to  apply — a  reference, 
jvidently,  to  the  great  unwashed.  It  reminds  me 
)f  an  old  cottager  on  whom  I  called  in  the  severe 
weather  last  Christmas.  He  had  a  very  bad  cold, 
which,  said  his  wife,  "  I  think  he  took  from  putting 
his  feet  in  warm  water.  You  see,  sir,  it  was  a 
,hingjthat  he  wasn't  accustomed  to." 

CDTHBERT  BEDE. 

TWO-HAND  SWORD  v.  TWO-HANDED  SWORD 
(7th  S.  ii.  306,  437;  iii.  72).— In  the  '  Chronicles 
of  Enguerrand  de  Monstrelet,'  published  by 
William  Smith,  113,  Fleet  Street,  1840,  2  vols., 
4to.,  in  vol.  i.  p.  118,  is  a  woodcut  representing 
'  The  Duke  of  Burgundy  armed  and  bearing  the 
great  ducal  sword.  From  an  original  picture  en- 
graved in  vol.  i.  of 'Sanderus  Flandria  Illustrata.'" 
This  represents  John,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  surnamed 
Sans-Peur  or  the  Intrepid,  in  complete  armour  ex- 
cepting his  head,  on  which  is  a  furred  cap,  and 
holding  in  his  right  hand  a  long  two-handed  naked 
sword.  He  was  cruelly  murdered  at  the  Bridge  of 
Montereau  in  1419,  where,  nearly  four  hundred 
years  afterwards,  in  1814,  Napoleon  Bonaparte 
won  his  very  last  victory. 

In  '  Anne  of  Geierstein/  in  addition  to  the  two- 
handed  swords  mentioned  as  used  by  the  Swiss, 
the  executioner  decapitates  Sir  Archibald  de 
Hagenbach  at  Breisach  with  "  a  broad  two-handed 
sword,  of  a  peculiar  shape  and  considerably  shorter 
than  the  weapons  of  that  kind  which  we  have  de- 
scribed as  used  by  the  Swiss  "  (chaps,  xiv.  xv.). 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

BASKET-MAKERS'  COMPANY  (7th  S.  iii.  47). — 
Maitland's  '  History  of  London/  p.  602,  gives  the 
following  account  of  this  company  : — 

"  A  fraternity  by  prescription,  and  not  by  charter,  but 
when  or  by  whom  erected  into  a  fellowship  is  unknown. 
However,  it  has  the  honour  of  being  reckoned  one  of  the 
City  Companies,  by  the  title  of  '  The  Wardens,  Assistants, 
and  Freemen  of  the  Company  of  Basket-makers  of 
the  City  of  London.'  This  community  is  governed  by 
two  wardens  and  fifty-eight  assistants,  but  has  neither 
livery  or  hall  to  manage  their  affairs  in." 
Their  crest  was  a  cradle  ;  their  motto,  "  Let  us 
love  one  another." 

In  the  British  Museum  Library  is  to  be  had  a 
book  entitled  '  City  Companies,'  which  gives, 
inter  alia : — 

"  The  rules,  orders,  and  regulations  of  the  Worshipful 
Company  of  Basket  Makers  of  the  City  of  London,  made 
by  the  Court  of  Aldermen  1569,  1585,  and  1610." 

EITA  Fox. 

1,  Capel  Terrace,  Forest  Gate. 

Walter  Harrison's  'History,  Description,  and 
Survey  of  the  Cities  of  London  and  West- 


?» s.  in.  FEB.  19,  >87.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


minster/  chap.  xxvi.  p.  498,  has  an  item  unde 
the  above  head  as  one  of  the  "  in  corporations  of  th< 
arte  and  mysteries  of  the  citizens  of  London  tha 
h:-ve  not  public  halls  to  transact  their  affairs  in.' 
He  gives  the  arms,  difficult  to  describe,  Three 
biiskets  in  pale,  on  either  side  two  implements 
Uf.ed  in  their  manufacture,  and  says  : — 

"  Basket  Makers,  52.— This  is  a  fraternity  by  prescrip 
ti  >n,  but  when  or  by  whom  established  is  not  known 
however,  it  is  reckoned  one  of  the  City  Companies,  by  the 
nume  of  '  The  Wardens,  Assistants,  and  Freemen  of  th< 
Company  of  Basket-makers  of  the  City  of  London.'  I 
is  governed  by  two  wardens  and  a  certain  number  o 
assistants. " 

"  52  "  is  the  order  of  precedence  the  company  has 
with  reference  to  the  other  companies. 

S.  V.  H. 

PRECEDENCE  IN  CHURCH  (7th  S.  ii.  361,  495 
iii.  74). — Since  this  question  was  raised  in  'N.  &  Q., 
it  has  been  brought  into  discussion  most  prac- 
tically in   Yorkshire,  if  I  may  judge   from    the 
following  extract  from  the  Builder,  January  22: — 

"  A  dispute  has  been  going  on  for  some  little  time 
between  the  Archbishop  of  York  and  the  Churchwardens 
of  St.  Mary's,  Beverley,  in  reference  to  the  seats  in 
the  church.  The  Vicar  and  Churchwardens  having 
determined  that  all  appropriation  should  be  abolished 
notices  to  that  effect  were  put  up  in  the  church. 
Copies  of  the  notice,  with  an  explanatory  letter,  were 
Bent  by  the  Wardens  to  His  Grace,  who,  however,  instead 
of  giving  the  step  his  approval,  told  them  in  reply  that 
by  law  '  their  duty  was  to  assign  the  seats  to  the 
parishioners  according  to  their  degree  ';  that,  there- 
fore, their  notice  was 'quite  illegal,' and  he  must '  re- 
quest and  direct  that  it  be  withdrawn  and  cancelled.'  " 

It  is  probable,  as  the  churchwardens  insist  on  their 
own  view  of  their  duty,  that  the   question  will 
have  to  be  decided  by  a  court  of  law  before  long. 
E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

JOHN  CORBET  (7th  S.  iii.  68).— It  is  asked 
when  he  died.  It  was  on  December  26,  1680 
(E.  Calamy,  '  Account  of  Ejected  or  Silenced 
Ministers,'  Baxter's  'Life  and  Times/  vol.  ii. 
p.  335,  Lond.,  1713).  His  funeral  sermon  was 
preached  by  Baxter  ;  from  the  extract  given  (ibid. 
p.  335)  it  appears  that  he  was  considered  by  him 
''a  man  of  great  clearness  and  soundness  in  reli- 
gion and  blameless  in  his  conversation."  Calamy 
calls  him  "  a  great  man  every  way  "  (p.  333).  A 
list  of  his  works  may  be  seen  in  Wood's  '  Athenae,' 
and  in  Calamy  (p.  336).  Calamy's  list  is  more 
complete  than  that  in  Wood  (Lond.,  1692).  In 
particular,  Calamy  states  that  he  "  had  a  consider- 
able hand  in  compiling  the  first  volume  of  Rush- 
worth's  '  Collections  ' »  (p.  337  note).  As  to  his 
family,  he  was  the  son  of  a  shoemaker  in  Glou- 
cester (Wood,  M.S.).  ED.  MARSHALL. 
Sandford  St.  Martin. 

That  useful  work,  Thompson    Cooper's  'Bio- 
graphical Dictionary/  gives  the  date  of  Corbet's 


death  as  Dec.  26, 1680.     See  also  Neal's «  History 
of  the  Puritans,'  vol.  iv.  p.  465,  edition  1822. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

"  He  left  this  for  a  better  life  Dec.  26,  1680." 
See  the  '  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Character  of  the 
Reverend  Mr.  John  Corbet '  in  Baxter  and  Bates's 
•'Biographical  Collections'  (1766),  vol.  i.  p.  155. 
In  a  note  on  p.  150  reference  is  made  to  Calamy'a 
"'Abridgment,'  vol.  ii.  p.  333,  &c.,  where  many 
particulars  which  Mr.  Baxter  omits  may  be  seen, 
and  the  writings  which  he  published." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT  (7th  S.  iii.  45,  89). — The 
version  of  this  tale  told  to  me  as  a  child  varied 
greatly  from  those  given  by  your  correspondents.  In 
it  the  servant  was  an  apprentice,  and  the  master 
a  consequential  tailor,  who  desired  to  be  called 
"  master-above-all,"  while  his  wife  was  "  mistress- 
above-all"  and  his  daughter  "  miss  madame."  His 
house  was  "Straw-bungle,"  the  stream  near  it 
"the  great  river  of  Strabass,"  and  the  tailor's 
boots  were  "  struntifers."  The  fire  was  "the  fire  of 
vengeance,"  and  the  cat  was  also  known  by  some 
high-sounding  name,  which  I  have  forgotten,  as 
was  also  the  kitchen  chimney. 

The  malicious  apprentice  amused  himself  by 
tying  a  light  to  the  cat's  tail  at  night  and  driving 
her  up  the  chimney.  He  then  shouted,  "  Master- 
above-all,  arise  and  put  on  your  struntifers  ;  call 
mistress-above-all,  miss  madame,  and  master  John. 
For  old  [cat]  has  gone  up  Mount  Etna  with  the 
fire  of  vengeance  in  her  tail,  and  if  you  don't  get 
help  from  the  great  river  of  Strabass  the  great 
castle  of  Straw-bungle  will  be  burnt  to  the  ground." 
The  story  came  from  Liverpool,  and  I  have  never 
seen  it  in  print.  M.  DAMANT. 

This  reminds  me  of  something  which  appeared, 
I  think,  in  an  early  number  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  though 
I  do  not  know  how  indexed.  The  servant's  speech 
began,  "  Rise  up,  Nippery  Septo,  out  of  thy  easy 
degree."  KILLIGREW. 

BASTO  (7th  S.  ii.  47,  115).— The  earliest  refer- 
ence to  this  word  given  in  Dr.  Murray's  '  New 
Dictionary '  is  "  1675,  Cotton,  (  Compleat  Game- 
ster,'" but  the  word  occurs,  of  course,  in  the  first 
edition  of  the  same  work,  1674,  p.  98.  It  is  also 
'ound,  still  earlier,  in  '  Wit's  Interpreter,'  by  J. 
3otgrave,  1662,  p.  353,  "  the  Basto,  or  Ace  of 
Clubs."  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

THE  JEWISH  DIALECT  ON  THE  STAGE  (7th  S. 

ii.  87).— W.  F.  P.  will   find  in  the  Old   Drury 

Lane  Christmas  Annual,   1886-7,  an  article  by 

Mr.  A.  H.Wall,  named  'A  New  Shylock,'  wherein 

t  is  shown  that,  to   "  transform  '  the  Jew  that 

hakespeare  drew'  into  a  kind  of  Ikey  Solomons  " 

was,  before  Macklin,  the  "  true  and  legitimate " 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,         rjr*  s.  m.  FM.  w,  w. 


dramatic  way  of  acting  that  character.  Macklin  it 
was,  in  February,  1741,  who  for  the  first  time  at- 
tempted to  play  that  character  in  the  modern 
tragic  manner,  contrary  to  all  previous  tradition. 
In  spite  of  all  anticipations,  except  Garrick's,  he 
succeeded,  and  recovered  a  fine  acting  character 
from  the  region  of  burlesque  and  farce. 

J.  J.  S. 

According  to  the  European  Magazine,  vol.  Ixxii. 
p.  65,  '  Richard  III.'  and  'The  Mayor  of  Garratt,' 
were  performed  at  Covent  Garden  on  June  25, 
1817.  G.  F.  E.  B. 

"A  BANBURY  SAINT"  (7th  S.   iii.   128).— "A 
Banbury  saint"  was  a  Puritan,  or  rather  a  par- 
ticularly rigid,  or  silly,  or  even  hypocritical  Puri- 
tan.    The  expression  is  explained  in  several  of  the 
usual  books  of  reference,  as  Nares's  '  Glossary,' 
Halliwell's  '  Dictionary  of  Archaic  Words,'  which 
give   references   to  passages  in  which  a  parallel 
phrase  occurs,  under  "Banbury."    One  of  the  best 
known  is  Ben  Jonson's  play  '  Bartholomew  Fair,' 
I.  iii.,  in  which  Zeal-of-the-Land  Busy  is  a  Ban- 
bury  man.     Mr.  S.  E.  Gardiner,  in  his  '  History 
of  England,'  vol.  viii.  p.  93,  in  speaking  of  the 
resistance  to  ship-money,  under  the  year  1635,  says : 
"  Banbury,  that  most  Puritan  of  all  Puritan  towns, 
in  which,  according  to  a  jest  which  obtained  some 
circulation,  men  were  in  the  habit  of  hanging  their 
cats  on  Monday  for  catching  mice  on  Sunday," 
with  a  reference  to  Braith  wait's '  Drunken  Barnaby.' 
The  name  or  epithet  "  Banbury  "  was  applied  in  a 
depreciatory  sense  before  the  Puritan  times,  as  may 
be  seen  by  the  quotation  "  before  1535,"  given  by 
Dr.  Murray  in  '  A  New  English  Dictionary  '  from 
Latimer  :  "  Their  laws,  customs,  ceremonies,  and 
Banbury  glosses."    This  is  from  Latimer's  letter  to 
King  Henry  VIII.  (perhaps  1528,  or  soon  after), 
in  which  he  compares  the  authorities  of  the  Church 
to  the  Pharisees,  because  they  will  not  give  the 
people  "  the  open  truth  "  of  the  Scriptures.     Here 
u  Banbury  "  must  mean  something  like  "  silly"  or 
"  useless  ";  or  it  may  be  "  thin,"  "  poor,"  like  th 
Banbury  cheeses,  "nothing  but  paring,"  and  so 
prepare  the  way  for  "a  Banbury  saint,"  with  a 
meaning  "more  narrow  than  Puritans  usually  are.' 
This  particular  phrase  is  not  in  the  '  Dictionary.' 
0.  W.  TANCOCK. 

Norwich. 

I  have  no  doubt  this  phrase  denotes  a  hypocrite 
though  whether  Banbury  had  earned  a  bad  eminenc 
before  Drunken  Barnaby's  time  I  cannot  say.  Her 
are  that  worthy's  lines  : — 

In  my  progress  travelling  northward, 
Taking  farewell  of  the  southward, 
To  Banbury  came  I,  0  prophane  one! 
Where  I  saw  a  Puritane  one 
Hanging  of  his  cat  on  Monday, 
For  killing  of  a  mouse  on  Sunday. 

JAMES  HOOPER, 


WARNER  (7tb  S.  iii.  69).— MR.  WARD  will  find 
)r.  Warner's  letter  to  George  Selwyn,  dated 

Barnard's  Inn — what  remains  of  it.  Thursday 
norning,  4  o'clock,"  in  J.  H.  Jesse's  'George 
elwyn  and  his  Contemporaries'  (1844),  vol.  iv. 
p.  334-5.  G.  F.  E.  B. 

POEMS    ATTRIBUTED    TO     LORD     BYRON  :     MlSS 

'ANSHAWE'S  ENIGMA  (7th  S.  ii.  183,  253,  298, 
89,  457;  iii.  33,  73).— If  I  might  add  anything 
o  what  A.  J.  M.  has  so  well  said,  it  would  be, 
bat  not  only  are  "whispered"  and  "mutter'd" 
irecisely  right,  because  they  "  convey  exactly  the 
ntithesis  that  is  wanted,"  but  because  they  are 
ustly  descriptive  of  the  mode  in  which  the  aspirate 
s  sounded  in  the  words  "  heaven "  and  "  hell " 
espectively.  I  have  always  regarded  the  verbs  as 
aving  been  most  skilfully  selected  as  illustrative 
redicates.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

E.  E.  has  made  clear  what  Mr.  Pickering's 
>reface  did  not,  viz.,  that  the  1876  edition  of  "The 
iterary  Eemains  of  Catherine  Maria  Fanshawe, 
with  notes  by  the  late  Eev.  William  Harness,"  was 
eprinted  from  one  of  few  copies  which  Mr.  Harness 
lad  printed  from  "  the  little  treasure  he  pos- 
essed."  Where  is  this  "little  treasure"  to  be 
ound  now  ?  G.  F.  E.  B. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  original  version  of 
lie  first  line  of  this  enigma,  Miss  Fanshawe,  as  it 
leems  to  me,  ought  to  be  very  grateful  to  the  kind 
'riend  who  altered  her  generic  expression  "  pro- 
nounced "  into  a  more  specific  word.  Aristotle, 
n  his  *  Poetics,'  lays  it  down  that  the  "species  "  is 
more  poetical  than  the  "  genus  "  under  which  it 
comes  ;  and  "  whispering  "  is  a  species  of  pronoun- 
cing, but  "  pronouncing"  or ft  uttering  "  can  hardly 
be  said  to  be  a  species  of  whispering  ;  voila  tout. 
E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

GENERAL  HON.  EOBT.  MONCKTON  (7th  S.  iii. 
88),  commander  of  the  Grenadiers  at  the  capture 
of  Quebec,  1759,  Governor  of  Berwick  and  Holy 
Island,  died  in  1782,  was  second  son  of  John 
Monckton,  first  Viscount  Galway,  and  his  (first) 
wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Manners,  second 
Duke  of  Eutland(she  died  1730,  at.  21).  A  branch 
of  the  family  resided  at  Fineshade  Abbey,  North- 
amptonshire. The  last  who  resided  there,  the  Hon. 
John,  a  gentleman  of  the  King's  Privy  Chamber, 
formerly  a  lieutenant- colon  el  in  the  army,  died 
January  2,  1830,  aged  ninety. 

JUSTIN  SIMPSON. 

Stamford. 

He  was  the  second  son  of  John  Monckton,  first 
Viscount  Galway,  by  his  first  wife,  Lady  Elizabeth 
Manners,  daughter  of  John,  second  Duke  of  Eut- 
land.  For  information  concerning  him  see  Park- 
man's  *  Montcalm  and  Wolfe '  (1884) ;  '  Proceed- 


7*  s.  in.  Fa*,  19,  'b7.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


ii  gs  of  a  General  Court  Martial preferred  by 

Colin  Campbell  Esq.;  against  the  Honourable 
Major- General  Monckton  (1764);  Gent.  Mag., 
1 782,  pp.  263,  357,  576  ;  Foster's  '  Peerage,'  1883, 
p.  307.  G.  F.  K.  B. 

ARMS  OF  SCOTT  (7th  3.  iii.  67).— There  are  memo- 
r  A\&— or  rather  there  were— to  the  Scotts  in  Chig- 
v/ell  Church,  Essex,  showing  the  arms  as  quoted; 
but  the  church  is  being  enlarged  and  restored,  and 
ice  monumentis !  I  fear.  Their  old  residence, 
Wolston  Hall,  is  still  standing  ;  but  I  believe  it  is 
in  other  hands.  In  the  church  of  Stapleford 
Tawney,  Essex,  is  a  mutilated  brass  inscription  to 
William  Scott,  1491,  with  brass  coat  as  above  in  a 
perfect  state.  I  believe  I  have  a  duplicate  rubbing 
of  the  latter,  though  I  am  not  sure  ;  if  I  have,  and 
it  would  be  of  any  use  to  TABLE  TALK,  I  should  be 
pleased  to  send  it  to  him.  J.  G.  BRADFORD. 

157,  Dalston  Lane,  E. 

The  present  owner  of  Rotherfield  Park,  Alton, 
Hants,  is  Mr.  George  A.  J.  Scott ;  town  residence, 
22,  Grafton  Street.  See  Walford's  'County 
Families/  1886,  p.  924.  M.  V.  PATEN-PAYNE. 

University  College,  W.C. 

SKINNER  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iii.  67).— Has  SP.  re- 
ferred to  the  list  of  pedigrees  of  this  family  con- 
tained in  Marshall's  '  Genealogist's  Guide'?    Some 
of  them  may  be  of  service  to  him.     J.  S.  UDAL. 
.    Symondsbury,  Bridport. 

'THE  BARBER'S  NUPTIALS'  (7th  S.  iii.  128).— 
These  verses  were  written  by  the  Rev.  George 
Huddesford,  and  appear  in  his  anonymous  'Salma- 
gundi'  (second  edition,  1793,  pp.  103-9),  on  which 
see  6th  S.  xi.  198.  W.  C.  B. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

The  Anthony  Memorial:  a  Catalogue  of  the  Harris 
Collection  of  American  Poetry.  With  Biographical 
and  Bibliographical  Notes  by  John  C.  Stockbridge. 
(Trubner  &  Co.) 

UPON  his  death  at  Providence,  Rhode  Island,  in  his  seven- 
tieth year,  Senator  Anthony  bequeathed  to  the  library  of 
Brown  University  what  is  known  as  the  Harris  collec- 
tion of  American  poetry.  This  is  now  placed  in  a  room 
to  itself  in  that  institution.  The  collection,  supposed  to 
be  in  its  way  the  richest  ever  formed,  includes  a  singu- 
larly large  number  of  volumes.  It  was  originally  formed 
by  Judge  Greene,  of  Providence,  Rhode  Island,  ob.  1868, 
and  enriched  by  Caleb  Fiske  Harris— drowned  1881,  the 
author  of  an  '  Index  to  American  Poetry  and  Plays  in 
the  Collection  of  C.  Fiske  Harris,'  a  work  which  enjoys  a 
nigh  reputation  in  America  and  England— and  by  Senator 
Anthony.  The  collection  has  now  been  catalogued  by 
Mr.  J.  C.  Stockbridge,  who  has  executed  his  task  with 
commendable  ability,  and  has  added  a  series  of  com- 
ments, bibliographical  and  biographical,  which  add 
greatly  to  the  value  of  the  work.  To  the  American 
book-lover,  indeed,  this  catalogue,  which  appears  in  the 
shape  of  a  well-printed  and  very  handsome  book,  will 
probably  take  a  position  something  like  that  enjoyed  in 


English  letters  by  the  famous  *  Bibliotheca  Anglo- 
Poetica '  of  Messrs.  Longman.  The  value  of  the  bib- 
liographical notes  may  be  seen  by  a  glance  at  the  head- 
ing "  Bay  Psalm  Book,  1640,"  where  a  closely  printed 
page  of  admirably  interesting  information  is  supplied 
concerning  the  book— the  first  printed  in  America— of 
which  no  more  than  seven  perfect  copies  are  known  to 
exist.  From  this  it  is  seen  that  the  copy  in  the  collec- 
tion cost  Mr.  Harris  1,025  dollars.  Exceedingly  useful 
is  the  information  concerning  the  various  authors,  much 
of  which  is  unprocurable  elsewhere.  Although  the 
special  interest  of  the  volume  is  American,  no  English 
bibliographer  can  afford  to  be  without  it.  Its  merits 
are  indeed  such  that  the  issue  of  a  popular  edition  is  to 
be  counselled. 

The  Poetical  Works  of  John  Milton.    2  vols.    (Kegan 

Paul,  Trench  &  Co.) 

A  POCKET  edition  of  Milton  is  indispensable  to  the  lover 
of  the  highest  poetry,  and  such  is  always  welcome. 
When  to  the  attractions  of  the  most  convenient  size  are 
added  the  delights  of  a  clear  and  admirably  printed  text, 
the  best  of  paper,  and  a  good  binding — when,  in  fact, 
the  work  forms  one  of  the  charming  "  Parchment  Series" 
of  Messrs.  Kegan  Paul  &  Co.— the  joy  of  the  bibliophile 
is  added  to  that  of  the  reader.  Just  the  book  to  be 
added  to  the  series  is  this,  and  the  two  volumes  may 
count  as  the  most  desirable  edition  of  Milton  since  the 
Baskerville.  Without  preface  or  note*— without,  indeed, 
additions  of  any  kind — the  poems  are  given,  the  first 
volume  containing  '  Paradise  Lost,'  and  the  second  the 
remaining  poetry,  including  the  Latin  poems.  In  the 
case  of  Milton  nothing  more  is  wanted  than  a  good  text, 
which  seems  to  be  supplied,  and  grace  of  typographical 
execution.  In  some  respects  these  volumes  may  be 
regarded  as  the  best  of  the  series  in  which  they  are 
comprised. 

Mr.    William  Shakespeare's  Comedy   of  the    Tempest. 

Published  according  to  the  True  Originall    Copies. 

(Simpkin,  Marshall  &  Co.) 

THIS  little  volume ,  which  is  delightfully  printed,  has 
the  Droeshout  portrait  of  Shakspeare,  Ben  Jonson's 
lines  to  the  theatre,  the  address  of  Heminge  and  Con- 
dell,  and  other  matter  belonging  to  the  first  edition,  the 
text  of  which  is  reproduced.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  thia 
is  the  beginning  of  what  promises  to  be  a  very  attractive 
reprint. 

Bryan's  Dictionary  of  Painters  and  Engravers.  Edited 
by  Robert  Edmund  Graves.  Part  VII.  (Bell  &  Sons.) 
WITH  the  seventh  part  of  the  new  edition  of  Bryan's  in- 
valuable '  Dictionary  of  Painters  and  Engravers  '  a  new- 
volume  begins.  Volume  ii.  will  comprise  from  L  to  the 
end  of  the  alphabet.  The  work  falls  off  neither  in  interest 
nor  value ;  the  labour  of  Mr.  Graves  is  unflagging  and 
conscientious,  and  the  new  information  is  of  highest  im- 
portance. Under  "Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,"  "  Lanfranco," 
"  Landseer,"  "  Lebrun,"  "  Leech,"  "Limosin,"  "Lippi," 
"  Luini,"  &c.,  full  proof  of  the  improvement  in  the  cha- 
racter and  disposition  of  the  contents  will  be  found.  It 
is  to  be  hoped  that  the  second  volume  will  be  completed 
with  the  least  possible  delay. 

THE  Quarterly  Review  for  January  takes  us  to  Nau- 
cratis,  one  of  the  latest  finds  among  Hellenic  centres  of 
art  influence,  where  Hellas  and  the  mysterious  land  of 
the  Sphinx  unite  their  attractions.  Over  sea,  and  we 
reach  Japan,  and  discuss  her  pictorial  arts  under  the 
great  cone  of  Fusi  Yama,  white  with  snow.  Thence, 
yet  again  over  sea,  and  we  take  cars  on  the  Canadian 
Pacific  line,  latest  of  Transcontinental  American  railway 
triumphs,  specially  interesting  to  us  as  being  British 
from  Pacific  to  Atlantic,  and  projected,  lang  syne,  by  a 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          17*  s.  m  FEB.  19, 


British  officer,  who  still  lives  to  see  his  conception  car- 
ried out.  At  home  once  more,  we  find  ourselves  debating 
academic  questions  by  the  Isis  and  Cam,  and  in  Bur- 
lington Gardens,  with  our  friends  who  want,  or  do  not 
want,  a  school  of  English  literature,  and  who  want,  or 
do  not  want,  to  reform  the  existing  constitution  of  the 
University  of  London.  With  warning  notes  as  to  the 
relations  between  Russia,  India,  and  Constantinople,  and 
Russia's  determination  to  reach  the  Indian  Ocean  some- 
how, and  a  forecast  of  our  coming  session,  we  are  in 
no  danger  of  forgetting  that  politics,  as  well  as  literature, 
form  the  subject  of  the  Quarterly. 

The  Edinburgh  Review  for  January  opena  seriously 
with  a  discussion  of  the  present  position  of  '  English 
Land,  Law,  and  Labour,'  advocating  various  reforms 
which  have,  in  the  main,  been  often  advocated  and 
never  carried,  to  any  extent  at  all  adequate  to  the 
objects  of  the  advocates  of  reform.  Far  back  in  our 
history,  when  "gallant  Wales"  had  princes  really  all 
her  own,  we  are  met  with  the  '  Ancient  Laws  of  Wales,' 
the  code  of  Howell  Dda;  and  to  these  laws  enough  space 
is  devoted  to  show  the  interest  which  their  study  has  for 
present  times.  In '  The  House  of  Douglas '  we  have  one 
of  the  interesting  genealogical  essays  for  which  we  may 
look  from  time  to  time  in  the  Edinburgh.  A  more 
picturesque  theme  could  scarce  be  desired  than  the 
great  house  which  gave  its  name  to  the  Douglasdale, 
and  which  often  ruled  Scotland  far  more  truly  than  its 
mediaeval  kings,  so  that,  in  truth,  the  king's  writ  ran 
not  in  Galloway  or  in  the  Douglasdale,  unless  the  Douglas 
so  willed  it.  In  '  Two  Roman  Novels '  we  have  Mr. 
Pater's  latest  and  Mr.  Graham's  first.  We  do  not  think 
that  the  reviewer  does  full  justice  to  the  singularly 
touching  character  of  much  of  the  second  volume  of 
Mr.  Pater's  book.  To  us  few  pictures  which  Mr.  Pater 
has  sketched  seem  more  vivid  than  that  of  Marius  the 
Epicurean,  sinking  gradually  in  the  lonely  Campanian 
peasant's  hut,  weary  of  a  life  without  faith  and  without 
hope,  yet  with  the  strange  sounds  of  a  new  faith  borne 
to  him  on  the  breeze  from  the  distant  hills  which  he  had 
known  so  well  in  life. 

Le  Lime,  No.  86,  turns  from  the  English  publishers  to 
the  German,  and,  beginning  with  Stuttgart,  gives  a 
good  account  of  the  house  of  Hallberger,  with  a  portrait 
of  M.  Edouard  Hallberger,  followed  by  a  sketch  of  the 
fortunes  of  Krcener  Brothers,  J.  G.  Gotta,  and  Engel- 
harn  &  Spemann.  A  reproduction  of  an  engraving  pub- 
lished in  1880  by  the  firm  last  named  is  supplied.  The 
opening  portion  returns  to  Casanova,  concerning  whom 
Le  Lime  has  had  much  to  say.  The  present  contribution 
is  called  '  Casanova  Inedit.'  '  The  Chronique  du  Livre  ' 
and  the  '  Bibliographie  Moderne  '  follow. 

MB.  JOSIAH  ROSE  has  printed  in  a  handsome  form 
'  Notes  on  Fairs,  Illustrative  and  Historical,  of  the 
Market  Fair  of  Leigh,  in  the  County  of  Lancaster,'  being 
a  paper  read  a  year  ago  before  the  Leigh  Literary 
Society.  It  contains  matter  of  high  antiquarian  in- 
terest. Mr.  W.  D.  Pink,  of  Leigh,  and  Mr.  Henry  Gray, 
of  Manchester,  are  the  publishers. 

MR.  HENRY  GRAY,  of  Leicester  Square,  has  published 
a  catalogue  of  books  from  the  library  of  the  late  LI. 
Jewitt,  F.S.A. 

MRS.  M.  LEE  BEJSNETT,  the  widow  of  the  late  Mr. 
W.  P.  Bennett,  has  issued  from  her  new  address,  232, 
High  Holborn,  her  first  catalogue,  which,  among  other 
articles,  includes  a  set  of  '  N.  &  Q,'  from  the  commence- 
ment to  1878,  at  a  very  reasonable  price. 

THE  registers  of  St.  Dunstan's,  Canterbury,  copied 
and  edited  by  Mr.  J.  M.  Cowper,  will  be  in  the  binder's 
hands  about  the  end  of  this  mouth.  The  edition  con- 


sists of  106  copies,  100  of  which  will  be  for  sale.  The 
index  of  persons  and  places  contains  over  16,000  refer- 
ences. The  book  is  privately  printed.  The  registers  of 
St.  Peter's,  Canterbury,  also  edited  by  Mr.  Cowper,  go 
to  press  this  week. 

IT  will  interest  readers  to  know  that  the  copy  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  belonging  to  its  founder  and  first  editor  waa 
sold  by  Messrs.  Sotheby  &  Wilkinson  for  33Z.,  the  pur- 
chaser being  Mr.  A.  W.  Tuer,  of  the  firm  of  Field  & 
Tuer. 


10  Correspondent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

M.  H.  R.— 1.  («  Miching  Mallecho.")  As  this  phrase 
is  used  by  Hamlet,  III.  ii.  146,  its  introduction  into 
modern  English  cannot  be  resented  as  an  innovation. 
Schmidt,  'Shakespeare- Lexicon,'  says  it  probably  means 
"  secret  and  insidious  mischief."  2.  ("  High  falutin'.") 
In  Hotten's  '  Slang  Dictionary '  this  silly  Americanism 
is  said  to  be  from  the  Dutch  Verlooten.  3.  "  A  thousand 
times  no  "  is  a  simple  translation  of  the  current  French 
phrase  "  Mille  fois  non."  The  use  of  such  terms  as  the 
last  two  are  doubtless,  as  you  say,  to  be  deprecated ;  but 
writers  with  a  care  for  their  reputations  do  not  employ 
them,  and  over  others  no  control  is  to  be  exercised. 

P.  P.  H.  H.  wishes  to  know  the  best  source  of  informa- 
tion respecting  the  military  services  of  deceased  officers. 

SIGMA  (THE  SECOND)  wishes  to  know  if  among  the 
Huguenot  families  settled  in  London  is  the  name  Bond. 

EDWARD  V.  ("  Curfew  must  not  ring  to-night ").— The 
author  is  Mrs.  Rosa  Hartwick  Thorp.  For  full  par- 
ticulars see  7th  s.  ii.  264. 

G.  A.  AITKEN. — Burridge  is  another  form  of  borage, 
which  is  a  pleasant  ingredient  in  a  cup. 

LANDORE  ("  Theatre  ").— Greek  9earpov,  Latin  thea- 
trum,  from  6ia-opai,  I  see,  a  place  for  seeing  shows. 
This  was  the  earliest  use  of  a  theatre,  the  dramas  shown 
in  which,  in  ancient  times,  were  linked  with  worship. 

C.  E.  B.  B.  ("  To  decorate  with  horns  ").— See  1"  S. 
i.  383,  456;  ii.  90;  6th  S.  iv.  468. 

J.  N.  P.  D.  wishes  to  know  whether  Henry  Kingsley, 
the  author  of  '  Geoffrey  Hamlyn,'  '  Ravenshoe,'  &c..  was 
brother  or  cousin  to  Charles  Kingsley,  Canon  of  West- 
minster. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL  ("Jim  the  Penman").— The 
drama  was  suggested  by  the  trial  you  mention. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  103,  col.  2,  1.  12  from  bottom,  for 
"  second  "  read  fourth  ;  p.  114,  col.  1, 1.  28,  for  "  Snob  " 
read  Snap. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "^Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
look's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print  j  and 
to  this  rule  wo  can  make  no  exception. 


7'  S.  III.  FEB.  26,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY'^,  1887. 


CONTENTS.— N°  61. 

rOrES:-First  Principles  of  Philology,  161-Venetia  Stan- 
rie  ey-Burke's  'Landed  Gentry,'  lt>2 -Moore's  'Vox  Stel- 
liiiHin,'  104— Egle=Icicle,  165— Dancing  in  Church— Keys 
of  the  Bastille.,  166. 

JUllRIES  :— Vorstellung— "  Manubrium  de  murro  "—Dirge 
in  'Don  Quixote'— A  cromerostich,  167 — Walsh  Family — 
Memoirs  of  George  III.— Wedding  Anniversaries— Lock  of 
Cromwell's  Hair— Memoirs  of  Hamilton— Canel :  Canons— 
Kiiim  :  Horwitz  :  Morwitz  —  Family  of  John  Hampden— 
Hinna  and  Hanet  — Nowel-G.  Abbott  a  Beckett,  168— 
A"allon  —  Missing  Court  Bolls — Rockabill  —  Heinel— Des 
Bi.ux- Jones's  'Muses  Gardin' — MacAuliffe— Erskine,  Lord 
Clerk— Ivory  Portrait— Swithland  Church— Rodman,  169— 
Authors  Wanted,  170. 

•IRPLTES  :— Woman  :  Lady,  170—"  Croydon  sanguine,"  171— 
Thackeray's  'Esmond,' 172— St.  Erconwald— Shelley's 'Pro- 
metheus'—' New  English  Dictionary,'  173— Heraldic— Bib- 
liography of  Cibber,  174— Passage  in  Newman— Garnet  as  a 
Christian  Name -Contributions  to  a  History  of  the  Thames 

—  Pukwick— '  Pickwick,'  First  Edition— Incorrect  Classifica- 
tion of  Books—"  The  Roaring  Forties,"  175— John  Drakard 

—  Huguenot  Families,  176—'  Eliana '—Bridesmaid  —  Ponte- 
fract  —  Heraldic  —  Loch  Leven,  177  —  Churches  —  Bowling 
Greens— Links  with  the  Past— Bogie :  Bogy — Richardyne— 
A.M.  and  P.M.,  178-Imp  of  Lincoln— " Piper  that  played 

i  before  Moses  "—Persian  Costume,  179. 

;OTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Reed's  'History  of  the  Old  English 
Letter  Foundries '— Cunliffe's  'Glossary  of  Rochdale  with- 
Rossendale  Words  '— Eade's  'Some  Account  of  the  Parish 
of  St.  Giles,  Norwich.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


fiatss. 

THE  FIRST  PRINCIPLES  OF  PHILOLOGY. 

(See  7'h  S.  ii.  445 ;  Hi.  m.) 

DR.  CHARNOCK'S  letter  reminds  me  of  the  cele- 

rated    advertisement,  "Mr.    and    Miss    Smith, 

paving  cast  off  clothing  of  all   descriptions,  invite 

nspection."      In    like    manner   DR.  CHARNOCK, 

laving  cast  off  Greek  accents  of  all  descriptions 

including  aspirates),   invites   discussion.      It  is 

sitively  indecent.     If  DR.  CHARNOCK,  in  spite 

remonstrance,  will  persist  in  writing  vStop,  he 

ightalso,  in  common  consistency,  to  write  "ydro- 

ithy,"  "ydra,"    and    "  ydraulics,"    as    well    as 

Omer"  and  "Esiod."  'Really  no  one  can   be 

;pected  to   discuss    the  etymologies    of  Greek 

ords  with  a  disputant  who  parades  them  in  puris 

aturalibus,  without  a  rag  of  accent  to  hide  their 

akedness. 

But,  apart  from  the  ordinary  decencies  of  philo- 
gy,  DR.  CHARNOCK  adheres  to  an  ancient  heresy 
hich  one  would  have  thought  had  been  exploded 
ty  years  ago  by  Prichard's  epoch-making  work 
n  the  Eastern  Origin  of  the  Celtic  Nations.' 
R.  CHARNOCK  gravely  maintains  the  old  pre- 
ientific  notion  that  the  Keltic  languages  have 
rgely  '_'  borrowed  "  their  vocabulary  from  Greek 
id  Latin.  That  such  a  theory  can  be  held  in  the 
resent  year  of  grace,  and  actually  propounded  in 
ie  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q./  shows  that  it  is  neces- 


sary from  time  to  time  to  restate  the  fundamental 
principles  of  modern  Aryan  philology.  It  may  be 
admitted  that  there  are  some  few  words,  chiefly 
late  ecclesiastical  terms,  and  what  the  Germans 
call  Kultur-worter,  which  have  been  "  borrowed  " 
from  the  Latin,  or  even  ultimately  from  the  Greek 
through  the  Latin.  Such  are  eglwys,  a  church  ; 
gramadeg,  a  grammar  ;  bendith,  a  blessing  ;  pont, 
a  bridge  ;  *and  ffwrch,  a  fork.  But,  with  such 
exceptions,  those  numerous  Keltic  words  which 
resemble  the  corresponding  terms  in  Greek  and 
Latin  have  not  been  "  borrowed,"  as  DR.  CHAR- 
NOCK thinks,  from  Latin,  much  less  from  Greek, 
with  which  there  was  no  direct  contact,  but  are 
descended  from  the  primitive  Aryan  tongue  spoken 
by  the  common  ancestors  of  Kelts  and  Latins 
before  the  separation  of  the  Indo-European  races. 
Such  holo-ethnic  words,  the  joint  inheritance  of 
every  branch  of  the  Aryan  stock,  can  easily  be 
distinguished  from  mere  loan-words  by  their  con- 
formity to  Grimm's  law  when  the  forms  in  the 
sister  languages  are  compared.  Thus  the  Welsh 
rhudd,  the  Irish  rtictdh,  the  Latin  rufus,  the 
Sanskrit  rudhira,  and  the  English  red  are  all 
sister  words,  and  not  loan  words ;  as  is  also  the 
case  with  the  Welsh  brawd,  the  Irish  brdthair,  the 
Latin  f rater,  the  Sanskrit  bhrdtar,  and  the  English 
brother;  or  the  Welsh  gwir,  the  Irish  fir,  the  Latin 
verus,  and  the  German  wahr.  Such  resemblances 
do  not  arise  from  "  borrowing  "  between  cousins, 
but  are  the  results  of  common  inheritance  from  a 
remote  ancestor.  Does  DR.  CHARNOCK  maintain 
that  the  Irish  brdthair  and  mdthir  were  "  bor- 
rowed "  and  "  corrupted  down,"  as  he  calls  it, 
from  the  Greek  <f>pdrr]p  and  /JwJTrjp  ?  or  does 
he  acknowledge,  with  all  scientific  philologists, 
that  these  words  have  descended  from  the  primi- 
tive Aryan  speech,  which  is  far  more  ancient  than 
any  Aryan  language  known  to  us  ? 

As  DR.  CHARNOCK  ignores  Greek  accents,  it 
cannot  be  expected  that  he  should  understand  that 
the  accent  upon  the  first  syllable  of  vSwp  makes  it 
impossible  that  it  should  be  connected,  directly  or 
indirectly,  with  the  Welsh  dwfr,  water.  As  I  said 
befo  re,  v8(op  comes  from  the  primitive  Ary  an  root  vac?, 
which  is  the  source  of  the  words  whisky  and  water. 
In  these  words  the  accent  on  the  first  syllable  has 
prevented,  and  will  always  prevent,  them  from 
being  "  corrupted  down  "  into  sky  or  ter,  just  as 
the  accent  in  {'Stop  has  prevented  it  from  being 
"  corrupted  down  "  into  dour  or  dor.  The  accented 
syllable  is  duly  preserved  in  the  monosyllabic 
river  names  Esk  and  Usk,  which  are  the  true 
Keltic  representatives  of  the  Greek  vSwp. 

As  to  the  real  source  of  the  Welsh  dwfr,  which 
enters  into  so  many  river-names,  that  is  another 
and  more  difficult  question.  It  cannot  be  a  loan 
word,  as  it  reappears  in  all  the  Keltic  languages. 
It  is  possibly  connected  with  a  Sanskrit  root  mean- 
ing to  "  go  "  or  "rush,"  but  in  this  case  we  should 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  III.  FEB.  26,  '87, 


expect  to  find  cognate  words  meaning  "  water  "  in 
non-Keltic  Aryan  languages.  But  the  old  form 
dobar,  given  by  Oormac,  suggests  that  the  word 
may  possibly  be  referred  to  the  Keltic  dub  or  dubh, 
dark  or  black.  This  guess  is  supported  by^  analogy, 
since  Homer  calls  the  sea  /xeAas  and  otVof,  the 
black  or  wine-dark  face  of  ocean. 

The  two  hundred  river-names  which  DR.  CHAR- 
NOCK  refers  to  vSwp  need  not  be  discussed.  Some 
of  them  are  undoubtedly  from  the  Aryan  root 
vad,  some  are  from  other  sources,  some  are  prim- 
eval words  which  have  never  been  explained.  But 
his  processes  of  derivation  are  illegitimate,  and  the 
unscientific  treatment  of  such  obscure  questions 
hinders  instead  of  furthering  the  progress  of  philo- 
logy. ISAAC  TAYLOR. 


VENETIA  STANDELEY. 

Who  was  she  ?  a  gentlewoman  of  one  or  an- 
other of  the  several  houses  of  the  Stanleys  ? 

Was  she  chaste  and  fair  ? 
#***** 

Was  she  as  those  who  love  their  lords,  or  they 
Who  love  the  lords  of  others  ? 

Your  correspondent's  knowledge  of  the  lady  is  no 
more  than  may  be  gathered  from  the  frayed  and 
defaced  parchment  lying  amongst  the  Middlesex 
records  at  the  Clerkenwell  Sessions  House,  which 
certifies  that  on  July  18,  22  James  I.,  she  was 
despoiled  by  one  Abraham  Allen,  alias  Pendle- 
borough,  of  jewellery,  trinkets,  trifling  articles  of 
apparel,  and  numbered  moneys,  amounting  in  all 
to  the  value  of  some  fifteen  hundred  pounds  of 
Victorian  gold.  Here  is  the  substance  of  the 
lengthy  indictment  on  which  the  thief  was  ar- 
raigned at  the  Old  Bailey,  found  "  Guilty,"  and 
sentenced  to  be  hung  in  the  January  following  so 
grand  a  larceny : — 

"18  July,  22  James  I.— True  bill  that,  on  the  said 
day  at  High.  Holborne,  co.  Midd.,  John  Whittakers  and 
Abraham  Allen  alias  Pendleborough,  both  late  of  High 
Holborne  aforesaid,  yomen,  stole  and  carried  away  'imam 
picturam  deauratam,  anglice  a  picture  with  a  case  oJ 
silver,'  worth  twenty  shillings,  another  picture  with  a 
case  of  ebonye  worth  twenty  shillings,  a  scarfe  em- 
brodered  with  silver  worth  ten  shillings,  a  gould  hatband 

worth shillings,  a  paire  of  greene  silke  stockinges 

worth  ten  shillings,'  unam  pixidem  deauratam,  anglice  a 
silver  civett  box,'  worth  twenty  shillings,  four  paire  01 
silke  stockinges  worth  forty  shillings,  a  gould  quoife 
•worth  fifteen  shillings,'un' plagul',  anglice  a  croseclothe, 
worth  fifteen  shillings,  a  blacke  silke  scarfe  embroydered 
with  silver  worth  twenty  shilHntrs,  '  un'  galeric',  anglice 
a  gould  hatband.'  worth  five  shillings,  '  duas  pursas,  an- 
glice two  purses '  worth  ten  shillings,  a  picture  with  a 
silver  case  worth  twenty  shillings,  another  picture  with 
a  case  of  ebony  worth  five  shillings,  a  gould  seale  with  a 
stone  in  it  worth  ten  shillings,  a  silver  tablet  worth 
thirty  shillings,  a  gould  ringe  worth  five  shillings,  a 
head-bracelett  of  gould  enambled  sett  with  twenty-turn 
sparkes  of  diamondes  worth  eighty  pounds,  an  eare  jewel 

set  with  seven  sparkes  of  diamondes  worth  ten ,  a 

crofse  sett  with  nine  green  sparkes  of  diamondes  worth 


hirty  shillings,  a  rose-Jewell  sett  with  seven  rubies 
vorth  ten  pounds,  an  eare  Jewell  of  pearle  with  aharte 

f  gould  worth ,  a  'little  chaine  of  gould  diamond 

jutt '  worth  five  pounds,  a  silver  picture  worth  twenty 
hilling?,  a  purse  of  glasse  bugle  worth  five  shillings,'  one 
paire  of  knifes  with  redd  haftes  and  damaske  '  worth  five 
hillings,  '  a  knife  with  a  silver  and  jeate  hafte '  worth 
wo  shillings,  four  paire  of  ribban  roses  worth  four 
ihillinge,  a  paire  of  spangle  roses  worth  five  shillings,  a 

lilver  chaine  with  a  paire  of  silver  flowers  worth 

drillings,  a  silke  and  silver  woven  ribban  with  five  knoppei 
of  silver  worth  ten  shillings,  a  bracelet  worth  a  shilling, 
three  '  quarters  of  fine  cambricke  '  worth  five  shillings, 
an  old  crimson  wire  girdle '  worth  two  shillings,  '  one 
old  silver  and  gould  hatband'  worth  one  shilling,  'a 

paire  of garters  with  gould  and  silver  spangle  lace' 

worth  five  shillings,  two  cambricke  handkercheifes 

bone  lace  worth  five  shillings,  a  glasse  frame  of  silver 

guilte     enambled    with worth ,    a    cambricke 

smocke  sleeve  edged  with  bone  lace  worth  two  shillings, 
a  blacke  enameled  gould  ringe  worth  fifteen  shillings,  a 
Jewell  with  nine  diamondes  and  three  pendantes  hange- 
inge  at  it  worth  ten  pounds,  a  feather-jewel  worth  three 
pounds,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  in  numbered 
moneys,  of  the  goods,  chattels,  and  moneys  of  a  certain 
Venetia  Standeley.  Putting  himself '  Not  Guilty,'  John 
Whittakers  was  acquitted.  Found  '  Guilty,'  Abraham 
Allen  alias  Pendleborough  asked  for  the  book,  could  not 
read  it,  and  was  sentenced  to  be  hung.— G.  D.  R.,  17  Jan., 
22  James  I." 

The  gentlewoman  whose  diamond  "  head-brace- 
let" was  worth  80J.  (about  400Z.  in  Victorian  money) 
must  have  been  a  personage  amongst  the  ladies  of 
James  I.'s  London  ;  but  I  have  failed  to  discover 
aught  about  her  beyond  what  the  indictment  tells. 
The  document  says  nothing  of  the  circumstances 
of  the  larceny.  It  is  not  alleged  that  the  goods 
and  moneys  were  taken  from  Venetia's  house,  nor 
that  she  lived  in  High  Holborn.  The  stolen  things 
may  have  been  packed  in  a  trunk,  taken  from  her 
carriage,  or  from  a  pack-horse  as  she  passed  through 
Holborn  on  her  way  to  or  from  the  country. 
Perhaps  some  of  the  readers  of  (  N.  &  Q.'  can  give 
further  information  about  the  lady  who  gartered 
her  green  silk  stockings  with  garters  overlaid  with 
"gould  and  silver  spangle  lace." 

MANIPULATOR. 

Clerkenwell  Sessions  House. 


THE  SEVENTH  EDITION  OP  BURRE'S 
'LANDED  GENTRY; 

(Concluded  from  p.  64.) 

Pollen  of  L.  Bookham.  "  Col.  George  A.  Pollen 
m.  dau.  of  Sir  Charles  Gascoigne,  Bart."  I  suspect 
Sir  Edward  Gascoigne,  the  fifth  baronet,  is  meant. 

Preston  of  Bellinter.  "  Elisha  Preston  m.  Hon. 
Henry  Forbes."  Called  Elizabeth  in  the  'Peer- 
age.' 

Preston  of  Valleyfield.  For  "  William,  Lord 
Cochrane,  of  Ochiltrie  "  read  William  Cochrane 
of  Ochiltree. 

For  "  Ferntown  "  read  Fern  Tower. 

General  Sir  David  Baird  was  a  baronet. 

Anne,  Lady  Hay,  died  s.p.  Sept.  2, 1862. 


7"-  S.  III.  FEB.  26,  '87  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


163 


Price  of  Ehiwlas.  Sir  Robert,  "so  entitled 
b  cause"  &c.  Nonsense ;  probably  error  for  be- 
c  'me. 

"  The  second  son  of  the  former."   Unin- 

t  jlligible. 

Pringle  of  Yair.  For  "  Spiers "  read  Speirs, 
t  vice. 

Pulteney  of  Northerwood.  For  "Henrietta 
Laura  Pulteney  m.  1852  "  read  1832. 

-  "Judith  m.  Rev.  B.  Beridge."     Query 
Lerridge. 

Rait  of  Anniston.  For  u  George  Clarke  Arbuth- 
nott "  read  George  Clerk  Arbuthnot. 

For  ''Sir   William  Arbuthnott"  read 

Arbuthnot. 

Richards  of  Macmine.  For  "  Thomas  Rowley 
Byrnes  "  read  Thomas  Hadcliffe  Symes. 

Richardson  of  Rich  Hill.  Hester  Richardson 
m.  1845  Rev.  James  Lowry.  He  was  born  1707. 

Robertson  of  Tulliebelton.  "  Marion,  Alex- 
ander Red  "  ? 

For  "  Beatrix  Gardyn  "  read  Garden. 

For  "  Finlay  More  "  read  Findla. 

Rochfort  of  Clogrenane.    For  "  Turnley  "  read 

Turnly. 

Rolleston  of  Watnall.  For  "  H.  Bromley,  Esq.," 
read  Sir  Henry  Bromley,  Bart. 

Rolleston  of  Frankfort.  "  A  daughter  m.  Henry 
Humphreys,  Esq."  Henry  Humfrey  (Cavanacor) 
m.  1675  Catherine  Rolleston. 

For  "  Minhin  "  read  Minchin. 

Rolls  of  the  Hendre.  For  "Mitchel"  read 
Mitchell 

Rotheram  of  Crossdrum.  For  "  Sarah  Brinkley  " 
read  Minna. 

—  "  George  Rotherham  m.  Catherine  Mar- 
garet, dau.  of  Henry  Smith  of  Beabeg."  Query 
dau.  of  Jeremiah  Smith  (cf.  Annesbrook  pedigree)] 

Rumsey  of  Trellick.  An  interesting  pedigree  of 
this  family  was  inserted  in  the  addenda  to  the  fifth 
edition,  which  was  printed  with  the  reissue  of  that 
edition,  but  not  sold  separately  to  the  purchasers  of 
the  first  issue.  The  pedigree  was  omitted  in  the 
sixth  and  seventh  editions.  It  has,  therefore, 
been  seen  by  few,  and  ought  to  have  been  re- 
printed. There  are  several  other  pedigrees  simi- 
larly situated. 

Russell  of  Stone.  Col.  Archibald  Erskine, 
nephew  of  thirteenth  Marquis  of  Winchester, 
but  the  '  Peerage '  gives  no  trace  of  this  relation- 
ship. 

Rye  of  Ryecourt.  For  "  Georgina  Rye  m.  T. 
Lewes"  read  Major  Richard  Hull  Lewis. 

Sandes  of  Sallowglen.  For  "Pierce  Crosbie" 
read  Pierse. 

Saunders  of  Largay.  Edward  Synge  succeeded 
to  the  baronetcy. 

Saunderson  of  Castle  Saunderson.  "  Marma- 
duke,  eldest  son  of  Qol,  Griinston,"  He  is  now  of 
Grimston  Garth, 


Scott  of  Raeburn.  For  "Horsbrugh"  read 
Horsburgh. 

Sergison  of  Cuckfield.     "  Wm.  St.  Prichard"  ? 

Sergeantson  of  Hanleth.  For  " Walker  " 

read  John  Walker. 

Shore  of  Norton.  For  "  Mary  m.  1788  John 
Milnea  "  read  Feb.  2,  1737. 

Short  of  Edlington.  Joseph  Short  and  his  dau. 
both  m.  1714. 

Slator  of  Whitehill  (footnote).  "Richard  J. 
Minds."  Query  Hinds? 

Sneyd  of  Keele.  "Rev.  Ralph  Sneyd  m. 
Penelope,  dau.  of  ninth  son  of  first  earl  of 
Drogheda."  Her  father  was  son  of  the  third  son 
of  the  third  earl. 

Spottiswood  of  Spottiswood.  For  "  John  Gart- 
shone  "  read  Gartshore. 

Staunton  of  Longbridge.  For  "  Anne  Elizabeth 
Stow  "  read  Snow. 

Stephens  of  Eastington.  Rev.  Nathaniel  b. 
1697,  m.  1709  ? 

For  "Elizabeth  Groom"  read  Eliza 

Ellen  Croome. 

Strangwayes  of  Alne.  "Catherine  S  tang  way  es  m. 
1865  Thomas  Prest."  Barely  possible. 

Strickland  of  Syzergh.  Mary  Strickland  m.  1786 
Edw.  Stephenson.  Given  1785  in  the  Standish 
pedigree. 

Suckling  of  Barsham.  "Lucy  m.  Thomas  Hone." 
This  daughter  is  deliberately  ignored  in  the  pedi- 
gree of  Earl  Nelson,  which  says  there  were  three 
daughters. 

Surtees  of  Red  worth.  "  Jane  Surtees  m.  Robert 
Hutchinson  of  Cornforth."  His  name  was  Thomas, 
date  1727.  See  second  edition  of  Burke's  '  Landed 
Gentry,'  p.  625. 

Talbot  of  Castle  Talbot.  For  "Anne,  dau.  of 
John  Beaumont,"  read  Beauman. 

Tenuant  of  Needwood.  "  Charles  Edmond 
Tennant  m.  Sophia  Amy  Temple."  l  Peerage ' 
says  "  Anne  Sophia." 

Thistlethwayte  of  Southwick.  Caroline  Au- 
gusta Thistlethwayte  m.  George  Fred.  Poley. 

Thompson  of  Clonfin.  For  "  George  ;  Horan" 
read  George  Horan. 

Thoyte  of  Sulhampstead.  "  Caroline  Thoyte  m. 
Capt.  S.  J.  Pechell."  His  name  was  Samuel 
George.  See  '  Peerage.' 

Tindal  of  Aylesbury.  For  "Cornelia  Jane 
Tindal  m.  Sir  Wm.  Browne  "  read  Brown. 

Tippinge  of  Bolton.  Anne  Tippinge  m.  1803 
John  Douglas  of  Gyrn,  but  the  Gym  pedigree  in 
Burke's  '  History  of  the  Commoners  '  says  1805. 

Tottenham  of  Glenfarne.  Loffcus  Anthony 
Tottenham  m.  1815  Mary  Creighton ;  but 'Peerage' 
calls  her  "  Elizabeth  Charlotte." 

Townsend  of  Castle  Townsend.  For  "  Lucy 
Townsend  m.  Chetwode  Aikin  "  read  Aitken. 

Traherne  of  Coytrahen.  "  Son  of  the  late  banker 
at  Charing  Cross  "  (bis).  A  very  vague  description. 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  in.  FEB.  26,  'fc7. 


Trelawny  of  Shotwick.  "  Agnes  m.  Hedworth 
Barclay."  His  name  was  Hedworth  David  Bar- 
clay, and  hers  Agnes  Caroline,  and  she  had  pre- 
viously m.  John  James  Galley,  of  Burderop. 

Trotter  of  the  Bush.  For  "Joseph  Smith 
Windham"  read  Smijth.  The  date  also  varies 
1823  or  1824. 

Twemlow  of  Betley.  For  "  George  Twemlow  m. 
1658"  read  1698. 

For   "Townsend  of    Wareham"  read 

Town&hend. 

Tylden  of  Milsted.  Details  of  General  John 
Tylden  and  Eliza  Tylden  should  be  given  from 
Burke's  '  History  of  the  Commoners/  ii.  xii. 

"Rev.  G.  D.  Goodeve."  Query  Goodere? 

Tyler  of  Cottrell.  Capt.  Peter  Tyler  seems  to 
have  m.  the  two  daughters  of  eighth  Lord  Teyn- 
ham,  the  name  of  neither  being  exactly  given  in 
text.  Cf.  « Peerage.' 

Uesher  of  Eastwell.  Henry  Ussher  m.  1639 
Frances,  dau.  of  Sir  Henry  Waring;  but  the 
Waringstown  pedigree  omits  all  notice  of  any  Sir 
Henry. 

Usticke  of  Woodlane.  Mary  m.  Rev.  C.  V. 
Legrice,  but  she  had  been  previously  m.  to  Wm. 
Nicolls  of  Trerieffe. 

Vansittart  of  Shottesbrook.  For  "Nicholas 
Merse,  Governor  of  Madras  "  read  Morse. 

Vignoles  of  Cornahir.  For  "  Elizabeth  Anne  m. 
secondly  Sir  Geoffry  Thomas,  Bart.,"  read  Rev.  Sir 
John  Godfrey  Thomas,  Bart. 

Vyner  of  Gautby.  "  Eleanor,  dau.  of  Thomas 
Carter,  of  Redbourne."  This  has  been  duly  cor- 
rected in  the  Yar borough  pedigree  in  the  '  Peer- 
age,' and  should  be  amended  here. 

Wellington  of  Dursely.  The  dates  of  some  of 
the  descents  are  faulty. 

Warburton  of  Garryhinch.  Eldest  dau.  of 
Richard  Warburton  named  Gertrude,  not  George. 

Warren  of  Lodge  Park.  For  "  Staples  of  Dun- 
more  "  read  Lissane  ? 

Way  of  Denham.  For  "  Vicar  of  Stableton  " 
read  Stapleton. 

For  "  Sir  George  H.  B.  Way  "  read  Sir 

Gregory. 

Wemyss  of  Danesfort.  "Francis,  twenty-first 
Lord  Alhenry."  Who? 

West  of  Alscot.  Verify  motto  "  Dux  vita  ratio." 

Westropp  of  Attyflin.  "Jane  Westropp  in. 
Thomas  Browne  "  ? 

Willes  of  Astrop.  "  George  Willes  m.  secondly 
Eleanor  Mitchell."  Called  Helena  in  the  Llan- 
frechfa  pedigree. 

Williams  of  Wallog.  George  Griffith  Williams 
m.  Sarah  Jane  Checkland.  Called  Jenny  in  the 
pedigree  of  Checkland  of  Hawkswick. 

Williams  of  Herringston.  John  Williams  b. 
1828,  and  his  grandson  in  1787. 

Williams  of  Bridehead.  "  Rev.  Edw.  Aubrey, 
Bart."  Who?  *' 


Williams  of  Penpont.  "Rev.  John  Williams 
d.  1757,  aged  seventy."  Impossible;  for  his  grand- 
son's wife  d.  1754,  aged  seventy-one. 

Wilson  of  Dallam.  For  "Sir  Robert  Howe 
Bromly,  Bart.,"  read  Bromley. 

Winstanley  of  Chaigeley.  For  "  Well  wood  of 
Pil  Liver  "  read  Pitliver. 

Wise  of  Woodcote.  For  "  Sir  Gray  Skipworth 
Bart."  read  Sir  Grey  Skipwith. 

Woulfe  of  Tiermaclane.  "  Stephen  Roland 
Woulfe."  Query  Rowland  ? 

Wright  of  Mottram.  "  Lawrence  Wright  bapt. 
Dec.  17,  1538."  His  father  m.  1595. 

Wyatt  of  Cowley.  "  Edgell  Wyatt,  b.  June, 
1797."  His  eldest  son  was  b.  May,  1797. 

Wyndham  of  Dentou.  "  Charlotte  Wyndham  m. 
1839  J.  E.  A.  Starky."  Query  1833  ? 

Yuille  of  Darleith.  For  "  Buchanan  of  Catter  " 
read  Carter.  SIGMA. 

Loveday  of  Williamscote.  The  corrections  are 
unfortunate  with  regard  to  my  family.  "  Martha, 
dau.  of  Thomas  Loveday,  d.  1750."  So  stands  the 
date  at  the  back  of  her  picture.  She  could  not, 
therefore,  have  married  1774.  Possibly  1747  is 
the  date.  Her  portrait  by  B.  Schwartz  in  1721 
represents  her  as  a  young  girl  about  fourteen  to 
fifteen  years  old.  I  beg  to  correct  a  former  error 
of  my  own  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  where  I  stated  that  she 
married  Bishop  Gibson,  whereas  she  married  his 
son  William.  Her  brother,  John  Loveday,  of 
Caversham,  married  first  1739,  second  1745,  third 
1756,  Penelope,  dau.  of  Arthur  Forrest,  Esq.,  of 
Jamaica,  who  survived  him  and  died  1801. 

JOHN  E.  T.  LOVEDAY. 


A  CLAIMANT  TO  THE  AUTHORSHIP  OP  MOORE'S 
'  VOX  STELLARUM.' 

After  the  death  of  Francis  Moore,  the  famous 
empiric  and  author  of  the  celebrated  almanac  i 
called  '  Vox  Stellarum/  but  more  popularly  known  j 
as  "  Old  Moore's,"  the  Company  of  Stationers  con-! 
tinued  to  publish  the  work  annually  as  before. 

By  what  right  they  did  so,  other  than  that  which; 
the  enjoyment  of  their  monopoly  for  more  than  a, 
century  and  half  conferred  upon  them,  it  is  hard 
to  say.  It  was  their  custom  to  continue  publish-, 
ing  the  works  of  deceased  authors  so  long  as  theyi 
promised  to  be  profitable,  a  custom  upon  which  the 
great  royalist  almanac-maker  Sir  George  Wharton 
had  taunted  them  with  some  severity  in  his 
'  Ephemeris '  for  1655.  Indeed,  he  did  not  hesitate 
to  class  all  such  publications  under  the  ugly  name 
of  "  forgeries."  But  whatever  their  right  to  the 
'  Vox  Stellarum,'  it  was  disputed  in  the  year  1792 
by  Mr.  Thomas  Wright,  a  native  of  Eaton,  in  Lei- 
cestershire. 

The  curious  may  read  in  Nichols's  '  History  of! 
Leicestershire/  a  pleasant  description  of  the  village 


I,  FEB.  26,  '87.] 


o  Eaton,  in  the  course  of  which  occur  the  folio w- 
j    ii  g  passages  :— 

"  In  this  village  dwells  Mr.  Thomas  Wright,  a  modern 
Pirtridge,  who  only  wants  a  Bickerstaff  to  make  the 
world  acquainted  with  his  talents  and  erudition.  In  his 
'  Moore's  Almanack  '  for  1792  he  writes  : — 

"'I,  Thomas  Wright,  of  Eaton,  near  Melton  Mow- 
bray,  Leicestershire,  grazier,  astronomer,  mathematician, 
and  professor  of  Astrology,  have  been  for  near  the  fourth 
of  a  century  the  only  author  of  the  true  '  Moore's  Alma- 
nack,' which  I  have  always  compiled  from  the  original 
copy  and  instructions  as  they  were  transmitted  and  com- 
municated to  me  by  the  late  ingenious  Mr.  Tycho  Wing, 
in  the  county  of  Rutland,  my  quondam  preceptor,  who 
was  the  successor  of  Mr.  Moore  ;  and  at  Mr.  Wing's 
decease  the  copy  descended  to  me,  and  I  have  the  ori- 
ginal in  my  study  at  this  time. 

" '  The  right  of  printing  and  publishing  the  said 
'Moore's  Almanack,'  which  I  formerly  vested  in  the 
Company  of  Stationers,  I  have  now  transferred  to  Mr. 
Pearson,  priuier,  bookseller,  and  stationer,  in  Birming- 
ham. ' ' ' 

What  is  one  to  think  of  the  above  statement? 
Was  this  Thomas  Wright,  this  strange  medley  of 
grazier  and  astronomer,  an  impostor  ?  Likely 
enough ;  there  were  plenty  such  about.  On  the 
other  hand,  can  his  claim  to  the  authorship  of 
Moore's  '  Vox  Stellarum  '  be  substantiated  ? 

Reading  his  statement  a  second  and  a  third 
time,  it  appears  plausible  enough  until  that  passage 
is  reached  in  which  he  speaks  of  having  vested  the 
rights  of  printing  and  publishing  the  almanac  in 
the  Company  of  Stationers.  This  raises  suspicion, 
for,  if  his  previous  statement  be  true,  that  for  near 
the  fourth  of  a  century  he  had  been  the  sole 
author  of  the  almanac,  it  is  evident  that  he  had  no 
alternative  but  to  vest  them  in  the  Company,  see- 
ing the  Company  had  not  then  been  deprived  of 
its  ancient  privilege,  and  no  one  else  dared  have 
printed  or  published  any  almanac.  Besides,  this 
statement  amounts  to  an  admission  that  the  Com- 
pany had  at  one  time  an  interest  in  the  work. 

But,  putting  aside  this  matter  of  printing  and 
publishing,  as  being  of  secondary  importance,  is 
there  any  evidence  to  prove  that  Thomas  Wright 
was  in  any  way  connected  with  the  publication  or 
compilation  of  Moore's  'Vox  Stellarum'  during 
the  time  he  makes  out  ?  The  question  is  worth  a 
little  investigation,  for  it  is  asserted,  and  not  with- 
out proof,  that  during  most,  if  not  the  whole  of  that 
time  the  work,  as  issued  by  the  Company  of  Sta- 
tioners, was  compiled  by  Henry  Andrews,  a  skilful 
astronomer  and  mathematician, who  was  connected 
for  some  years  with  the  compilation  of  the 
'Nautical  Almanac.'  He  was  a  native  of  Freis- 
ton,  near  Granthani,  and  lived  for  the  greater  part 
of  his  life  at  Royston,  Herts. 

The  following  extract  from  a  letter  written  by 
Andrews's  only  son  is  strong  evidence  : — 

"  My  father's  calculations,  &c.,  for  '  Moore's  Almanac,' 

mtinued    during  a   period   of  forty-three  years;   and 

although  through  his  great  talent  and  management  he 

increased  the  sale  of  the  work  from  100,000  to  500,000 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


165 


copies,  yet,  strange  to  say,  all  he  received  for  his  services 
was  251.  per  annum."* 

Henry  Andrews  died  in  the  year  1820,  at  the 
age  of  seventy-six,  and  there  is  every  reason  to 
believe  that  he  had  given  up  active  literary  work 
for  some  years  previously.  But  supposing  him 
for  the  moment  to  have  continued  his  labours 
until  the  day  of  his  death,  his  connexion  with 
'  Moore's  Almanac '  must  have  extended  over  fif- 
teen years  of  the  period  claimed  by  Mr.  Thomas 
Wright,  of  Eaton.  In  all  probability  it  extended 
over  the  whole  time.  What  then  becomes  of  Mr. 
Thomas  Wright's  statement  ? 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that 
he  would  have  made  such  strong  assertions — asser- 
tions which,  if  false,  could  easily  have  been  proved 
so — without  some  show  of  reason.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  know  the  nature  of  Mr.  Wright's 
edition  of  '  Moore's  Almanac,'  where  it  resembled, 
and  where  it  differed  from  the  '  Vox  Stellarum,'  as 
there  does  not  appear  to  be  any  copy  of  his  work 
in  either  of  our  great  national  libraries.  Was 
Mr.  Tycho  Wing  in  reality  the  successor  of 
Francis  Moore  ?  Still  more  interesting  would  it 
be  to  know  what  became  of  the  original  copy  of 
the  '  Vox  Stellarum '  which  Mr.  Wright  declared 
lay  in  his  study  at  the  time  he  wrote  ;  into  whose 
hands  it  passed  after  his  death  ;  and  who  has  it 
now.  And  above  all  his  connexions  with  the 
Wings,  that  ancient  Eutlandshire  family  whose 
members  figured  for  three  generations  in  the 
almanac  world,  and  his  relations  with  Mr.  Pearson, 
of  Birmingham,  are  matters  upon  the  truth  or 
falsehood  of  which  the  curious  would  be  glad  to  be 
enlightened,  and  upon  which  there  must  be  a  good 
deal  of  information  procurable. 

HENRY  E.  PLOMER. 

9,  Torbay  Road,  Willesden  Lane,  N.W. 


EGLE  =  ICICLE. — When  I  came  ten  years  ago 
to   this    retired  and    undisturbed  Warwickshire 
which  claims  to  be  the  middle  of  England, 


and  therefore,  like  other  centres,  is  motionless  and 
unprogressive,  I  was  puzzled  by  my  old  washer- 
woman— a  native — calling  my  attention  on  a  rimy 
December  morning  to  the  " eagles  on  the  spout"; 
at  the  same  time  she  pointed  to  the  house-top.  I 
could,  however,  see  no  eagles,  indeed  no  birds,  no 
storks,  not  even  a  sparrow. 

The  natives  here  consider  me  weak-minded,  as 
I  do  not  (or  rather  did  not)  understand  their  mixed 
vocabulary,  and  I  consequently  then  received  no 
explanation  ;  but  I  have  subsequently  obtained  the 
needful  instruction  from  my  Sunday-school  children, 
who  patronizingly  enlighten  my  ignorance  some- 
times when  I  am  "  good,"  i.e.,  tell  them  stories 
instead  of  hearing  their  catechism.  These  little 
teachers  opened  my  eyes  by  avowing  that  "  eagles 


See  Antiquary,  vol.  ii. 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


,  m.  P».  26,  w. 


made  their  jaws  ache,"  and  eventually  I  foun< 
that  the  word  eagle  is  here  in  common  use  a 
applied  not  to  a  bird,  but  to  the  pendent  stalactiti 
teeth  of  frozen  water  with  which  the  vicarage  roof 
gutters,  like  sharks'  jaws,  were  furnished — in  fact 
to  what  we  simple  Londoners  call  icicles. 

Being  recognizedly  soft,  I  was  obliged  to  wonde 
out  this  name  myself,  without  the  help  of  our  in 
tellectual  village  giants ;  and  first  I  fancied  tha 
egles  must  have  been  the  midland  rendering  of  th 
French  aiguilles  =  needles,  and  I  was  strengthenec 
in  my  immature  theory  by  the  fact  that  ai  was  ty 
them  often,  if  not  usually,  pronounced  ce  or  e}  e.g. 
"  pain  "  is  here  pcen ;  "  rain  "  is  in  Wolvey  rcen 
and  if  so  I  could  see  a  derivation  for  ic-icle  in 
ice- aiguille,  but  the  vox-hybrida  after  testing 
proved  nought,  and  I  had  to  fall  back  on  ickle 
a  diminutive  form  of  ice  (as  pickle  from  pike),  so 
that  the  probability  seemed  to  me  that  the 
southerner,  not  recognizing  the  origin  of  ickle 
tautologically  reinforced  ib  by  doubling  the  root 
ice  into  ice-icle. 

It  is,  of  course,  possible  to  regard  icle  in  ice- 
icle  as  simply  a  diminutive  suffix,  but  then  this 
view  would  not  account  for  the  independent  sub- 
stantive word  icle.  For  this  icle  or  iggle  or  egle  is 
a  clearly  established  word  in  present  usage  in  this 
district  of  England  adjoining  Leicestershire. 

Dr.  Evans,  in  his  recent  'Dialect  of  Leicester- 
shire,' gives  in  his  vocabulary  aigle  or  iggle- 
icicle.  I  find  also  in  a  note  of  mine,  extracted 
from  a  general  English  dictionary,  the  word  treated 
as  obsolete,  thus  : — 

'"' Ickle  (A.-S.  fficel),  probably  so  closely  connected 
with  ice  as  to  have  the  same  meaning  (cf.jakle  in  North 
Frisian  and  jokul=gl&c\Qr  in  Icelandic,  and  even  the 
proper  name  Heckla)." 

This  book  gives  as  an  illustration  : — 
Be  she  constant,  be  she  fickle, 
Be  she  fire,  or  be  she  ickle, 
Still  unhappy  is  his  life, 
That  is  wedded  to  a  wife. 

Cotton's  '  Joys  of  Marriage,'  1689. 
I  remember  also  somewhere  reading  of  winter  per- 
sonified having  an  egle  hanging  from  his  nose. 

B.  W.  GIBSONE. 
Wolvey,  Hinckley. 

DANCING  IN  CHURCH. — The  following  extract 
from  a  letter  which  I  have  received  from  Seville 
may  prove  of  interest  to  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"  Yesterday  (December  8)  being  the  Feast  of  the  Im- 
maculate Conception,  I  went  to  the  Cathedral  to  witness 
a  curious  ceremony.  I  allude  to  a  dance,  performed 
before  the  high  altar  by  ten  boys,  in  the  costume  of 
pages  of  the  time  of  Philip  II.  My  view  of  this 
strange  ceremony  was  limited,  in  consequence  of  the 
massive  iron  railings  and  gates  which  surround  the  high 
altar.  After  listening  for  an  hour  to  the  monotonous  drone 
of  the  vespers  we  were  aroused  to  a  flutter  of  excitement 
by  the  arrival  of  the  cardinal,who,  after  kneeling  before  the 
high  altar  in  company  with  a  numerous  suite  of  attend- 
ants, entered  the  choir.  At  this  moment  music-stands 


and  music  scores  were  borne  within  the  railings  in  front 
of  the  high  altar,  and  figures  began  to  flit  about.  Here  and 
there  a  boy,  in  page's  costume,  with  the  very  whitest 
of  shoes,  might  be  seen  creeping  about ;  but  the  realiza- 
tion of  our  hopes  seemed  to  be  as  remote  as  ever.  After 
waiting  patiently  for  another  twenty  minutes  I  beheld, 
to  my  great  satisfaction,  some  musicians,  in  plain 
clothes,  enter  and  take  their  places,  standing  before  the 
music  desks.  At  this  moment  the  cardinal  with  his 
suite,  in  whose  train  were  many  canons  and  high  digni- 
taries, passed  into  the  chapel,  and  after  prostrating 
themselves  at  the  foot  of  the  steps  the  cardinal  seated 
himself  on  the  right  of,  but  below,  the  high  altar.  Mean- 
while ten  boys— five  on  each  side — faced  one  another, 
standing  sideways  at  the  steps  of  the  high  altar,  and 
began  to  sing  a  hymn  in  praise  of  the  Virgin,  being 
softly  accompanied  by  violins  and  other  instruments. 
It  was  the  most  lovely  music  that  I  ever  heard.  The 
boys'  fine  fresh  voices  were  not  overpowered  but  swelled 
and  refined  by  this  sweet  accompaniment.  While  singing 
they  performed  a  slow  and  most  graceful  minuet  step — 
advancing  towards  each  other,  crossing,  and  recrossing 
in  a  manner  most  pleasing  to  behold.  The  singing  of 
this  Spanish  melody — a  minuet  tune — afforded  me  the 
greatest  pleasure,  and  it  would  be  difficult  to  describe 
the  sensation  which  this  new  and  strange  experience  of 
church  ceremonial  had  upon  my  mind.  When  the  cho- 
risters had  sung  the  melody  twice  the  orchestra  pro- 
longed the  air,  while  the  boys,  now  playing  castanets, 
advanced  and  crossed  each  other  several  times  by 
measured  and  graceful  steps.  At  the  conclusion 
of  the  dance  they  repeated  the  hymn  of  praise  to  the 
Virgin.  When  the  last  notes  had  died  away,  the  boys 
disappeared  as  if  by  magic,  and  His  Eminence  rose, 
ascended  to  the  high  altar,  and  solemnly  pronounced 
the  benediction.  Then  a  curtain  slowly  closed  over  the 
holy  sacrament,  the  cardinal  departed,  and  all  was  over. 
I  may  add  that  His  Eminence  had  seme  difficulty  in 
leaving  the  cathedral.  Persons  of  all  ages,  ranks,  and  of 
both  sexes  thronged  around  him  to  kiss  his  ring,  or  to 
clutch  at  his  robes.  I  know  not  whether  this  enthusiasm 
was  evoked  by  feelings  of  personal  attachment  to  the 
prelate,  or  whether  it  was  homage  due  to  his  high  office." 

I  cannot,  perhaps,  be  accused  of  ignorance  in  ask- 
ing whether  the  origin  of  this  strange  ceremony 
can  be  traced.  I  have  heard  it  rumoured  that  this 
diversion  was  originally  created  by  the  priests  in 
order  to  restrain  some  Moors  intent  on  plunder.  It 
s  said  that  while  the  victorious  Moors  were  watch- 
og  the  dance,  the  priests  were  actively  employed 
n  removing  the  sacred  plate. 

Since  writing    the    above  I  have  seen    an   ex- 
ract  from  an  Australian  paper  which  throws  light 
upon  the  concluding  portion  of  the  ceremony.    It 
ppears  that  while  the  orchestra  is  playing  the  air,  i 
and    after  the   dancing   has    ceased,    the  organ 
reaks  softly  in  upon  the  band,  gradually  increas- 
ng  in  volume  until  at  length  the  band  is  heard  at 
ntervals  only,  and  is  finally  drowned  by  the  loud 
hunder  of  the  organ,  whose  notes  make  the  whole 
athedral  vibrate.     Thus  is  the  triumph  of  sacred  < 
ver  secular  music  demonstrated,  much  to  the  satis- 
action  of  the  faithful.        EICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 
S3,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

THE  KEYS  OF  THE  BASTILLE. — The  following 
xtracts  are  from  a  letter  which  appeared  in  the 


•*  s.  in.  FEB. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


G  ilt  (Ont.)  Reporter,  sent  to  me  by  the  writer,  an 
ei  thusiastic  young  Canadian,  Mr.  Henry  S.  Howell, 
of  that  city.  I  may  add  that  a  photograph  of  the 
k<  ys  was  recently  forwarded  to  Her  Majesty  the 
Q  ueen,  and  has  been  placed  in  the  Royal  Library 
at  Windsor  : — 

St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Sept.  27, 1886. 

About  seven  or  eight  years  ago  I  saw  a  statement  in 
tl.e  Toronto  Mail  to  the  effect  that  the  keys  of  the  cele- 
brated Bastille  of  Paris,  which  was  destroyed  in  1789, 
were  in  the  possession  of  a  St,  Louis  locksmith,  he 
having  bought  them  from  a  French  emigrant  named 
Lechastel.  It  appears  that  when  the  great  prison-for- 
tress fell,  the  Governor,  the  old  Marquis  de  Launay,  was 
dragged  out  into  the  street,  his  head  cut  off  and  stuck  on 
a  pike,  one  Lechastel  secured  the  keys,  which  were  also 
carried  aloft  through  the  streets.  These  keys  remained 
in  this  man's  family  until  1859,  when  a  descendant  of  his 
came  out  to  America  and  found  himself  in  very  reduced 
circumstances  in  this  city,  where  he  sold  the  old  relics 
to  Mr.  John  Hamilton,  the  locksmith,  mentioned  above. 
I  had  often  wished  to  communicate  with  him  and  learn 
more  about  these  curiosities,  but  until  to-day  I  could 
never  find  his  address  ;  and  even  here  I  had  the  greatest 
difficulty  in  tracing  him  up.  At  last  I  found  the  "  keeper 
of  the  keys,"  an  intelligent  old  gentleman,  who  gave  me 
all  the  information  I  wanted  on  the  subject,  and  who 
eventually  accepted  the  offer  I  made  him  to  purchase 
the  keys  for  myself. 

Here  they  are,  five  in  number,  the  largest  looking  rusty 
and  old  enough  to  have  been  used  by  Hugues  Aubriot, 
the  Prevost  of  Paris,  who  built  the  Bastille  in  1369.  It 
ia  nearly  twelve  inches  long,  and  very  heavy.  The 
smallest  key  is  of  fine  workmanship,  the  pivot  hole  is 
shaped  like  the  ace  of  clubs  or  shamrock,  and  is  sup- 
posed to  have  belonged  to  the  treasure-room,  for 
Henry  IV.  kept  his  valuables  in  the  Bastille. 

Lafayette  secured  the  key  of  the  main  entrance  to  the 
Bastille— the  porte  St.  Antoine— and  sent  it  to  Washing- 
ton, where  it  is  now  to  be  seen  at  Mt.  Vernon.  The 
others,  which  belonged  to  the  interior  part  of  the  prison, 
were  snatched  up  by  this  Carwin  Lechastel,  and  held  by 
him  as  stated;  and  for  the  third  time  they  have  changed 
hands  to-day. 

E,  A.  P. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct, 

VORSTELLUNG. — What  is  the  best  English  equi 
valent  for  this  very  useful  German  word  ?  "Repre- 
sentative image,"  which  I  have  met  with  in  Mind, 
is  long  and  cumbersome.  Prof.  Tyndall,  in  his 
well-known  lecture  '  On  the  Scientific  Use  of  the 
Imagination,'  is  hampered  all  along  by  the  want  of 
a  good  word  to  express  his  meaning.  If  you  have 
not  learnt  clearly  to  distinguish  Vorstellung  and 
Begriff,  the  splendid  edifice  of  German  philosophy 
totters  on  its  foundation.  A.  R. 

"MANUBRIUM    DE    MURRO":    THWITEL. — Th 
Hon.  Harold  Dillon,  in  a  paper  published  in  th 
Reliquary^  for  January,  1887,  says  that  one  Alan 
de  Alnewick,  in  his  will,  1374,  mentions  "  unum 


ultellum    cum    manubrio    de    murro,   Anglice 

hwetyll."    What  was  this  knife-handle  made  of? 

"as  it  of  brier- wood  ?    Mr.  Dillon  gives  no  refer- 

nce  ;  I  should  be  glad  to  have  it.  Early  instances 

jf  the  word  thwitel,  its  shape  and  use,  would  be 

very  acceptable  to  me.  S.  0.  A  DDT. 

DIRGE  IN  '  DON  QUIXOTE.'— In  Lamb's  '  Speci- 
mens of  English  Dramatic  Poets '  (Bohn's  edition, 
854,  p.  525)  is  the  following  "  Dirge  at  the  hearse 
>f  Chrysostom,"  extracted  from  'Don  Quixote  :  a 
Comedy  in  Three  Parts,'  by  Thomas  D'Urfey, 
1694:— 

Sleep,  poor  youth,  sleep  in  peace, 

Relieved  from  love  and  mortal  care  ; 
Whilst  we,  that  pine  in  life's  disease, 
Uncertain-bless'd  less  happy  are. 

Couch 'd  in  the  dark  and  silent  grave, 
No  ills  of  fate  thou  now  canst  fear ; 

In  vain  would  tyrant  Power  enslave, 
Or  scornful  Beauty  be  severe. 

Wars,  that  do  fatal  storms  disperse, 
Far  from  thy  happy  mansion  keep  ; 

Earthquakes,  that  shake  the  universe, 
Can't  rock  thee  into  sounder  sleep. 

With  all  the  charms  of  peace  possest, 
Secure  from  life's  tormentor,  pain, 

Sleep,  and  indulge  thyself  with  rest ; 
Nor  dream  thou  e'er  shalt  rise  again. 

On  referring  to  the  reprint  edition  of  '  Wit  and 
Mirth '  (London,  1719,  vol.  i.  p.  151),  the  same 
dirge,  with  a  few  verbal  changes,  is  found,  but 
with  a  chorus  appended,  viz.:— 

Past  is  the  fear  of  future  doubt, 
The  sun  is  from  the  dial  gone, 
The  sands  are  sunk,  the  glass  is  out, 
The  folly  of  the  farce  ia  done. 

From  the  facts  of  Mr.  J.  A.  Symonds  ('  Shake- 
speare's Predecessors  in  the  English  Drama,'  p.  57), 
quoting  the  first  stanza  with  special  reference  to 
the  settled  melancholy  of  the  Elizabethan  drama- 
tists, and  the  remarks  by  Prof.  Ward  ('English 
Dramatic  Literature,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  571,  572)  as  to 
D'Urfey's  abilities  as  plagiarist  as  well  as  play- 
wright, it  might  seem  that  the  original  of  this 
very  beautiful  dirge  was  to  be  sought  for  elsewhere 
than  in  D'Urfey.  Will  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  assist  in 
the  search  ?  T.  B.  M. 

Portland,  Maine,  U.S. 

ACROMEROSTICH. — Is  anything  known  of  the 
authorship  of  the  following  quaint  acromerostich 
on  the  name  Jesus  ? — 

I  nter  cuncta  micans  I  gniti  sidera  coel  I, 
Expellit  tenebras  E  toto  Phoebus  ut  orb  E: 
S  ic  czecas  removet  JE  S  US  caliginis  umbra  S, 
V  ivificansque  simul,  V  ero  praecordia  mot  U 
S  olem  Justitiae  se  S  e  probat  ease  beati  S. 

Not  only  do  the  initial  and  the  terminal  letters 
form  the  name  Jesus,  but  there  is  a  cruciform 
Jesus  in  the  centre  of  the  pentastich. 

MICHAEL  FERRAR,  B.C.S. 
Newcastle,  co.  Down. 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


WALSH  FAMILY.— Can  any  one  inform  me 
whether  there  are  any  descendants,  either  in  Eng- 
land or  Ireland,  of  the  ancient  families  of  Walsh  of 
the  Mountains  and  Walsh  of  Carrickmaine,  .co. 
Dublin, who  were  descendants  of  David  and  Philip 
Walsh,  who  accompanied  Strongbow  to  Ireland  in 
1170?  I  know  that  in  the  Irish  rebellion  of  the 
seventeenth  century  their  estates  were  con- 
fiscated, and  that  some  of  them  settled  in  Austria 
and  France.  Is  there  any  pedigree  of  the  family  ? 

L.  W. 

1  AUTHENTIC  MEMOIRS  OP  GEORGE  III.'— Who 
was  the  author  of  an  octavo  volume  entitled 
'Authentic  Memoirs  of  our  late  Venerable  and 
Beloved  Monarch  George  III.,'  &c.  ?  It  was  pub- 
lished by  J.  Jones  &  Co.,  of  Warwick  Square, 
London,  1820,  and  has  several  illustrations.  On  the 
title-page  it  is  stated  to  be  "  by  Kobert  Southy 
[sic],  Esq."  ABHBA. 

WEDDING  ANNIVERSARIES.— I  have  lately  seen  a 
statement  that  the  fifteenth  anniversary  of  a  wedding 
is  called  a  "crystal  wedding."  The  fifth  is  "iron,"  the 
tenth  "copper,"  the  twenty-fifth  "silver,"  the  fiftieth 
"golden,"  and  the  seventy-fifth  "diamond."  I 
believe  presents  given  on  these  occasions  are  of 
iron,  silver,  &c.  When  did  these  distinctions 
arise  ;  and  are  any  except  the  twenty- fifth  and 
fiftieth  of  older  use  than  the  last  twenty  years? 
FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 

Brighton. 

LOCK  OF  CROMWELL'S  HAIR.— I  find,  in  Madame 
Campan's  account  of  the  private  life  of  Marie 
Antoinette,  a  note  : — 

"  The  Queen  returned  one  evening  from  one  of  these 
assemblies  very  much  affected  :  an  English  nobleman, 
who  was  playing  at  the  same  table  with  her  Majesty, 
ostentatiously  displayed  an  enormous  ring  in  which  was 
a  lock  of  Oliver  Cromwell's  hair." 
It  may  be  that  this  ring  may  yet  be  treasured  in 
that  nobleman's  family,  and  this  note  may  perhaps 
draw  attention  to  so  interesting  a  relic. 

KICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 

33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

THE  MEMOIRS  or  HAMILTON  FROM  1718  TO 
1800.—'  Les  Courronnes  Sanglantes  Gustave  III., 
Eoi  de  Suede,  1746-1792,'  parL.  Le"ouzon  Le  Due, 
Paris,  1861,  p.  21,  has  this  foot-note, "  Hamilton  a 
laisse"  des  curieux  Me"moires  sur  les  e>enements 
qui  se  sont  passes  de  1718  a  1800."  Have  the 

Hamilton  MSS.  ever  been  published  in  England? 

for  the  British  Museum  cannot  aid  me  upon  this 
matter.     Will  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  assist?      B.  T. 

CANEL  :  CANONS.— What  is  the  meaning  of  this 
entry  in  the  '  Promptorium  Parvulorum7  (t  i 
p.  60,  ed.  Way) :  "  Canel  of  a  belle,  k.  Canellus"  ? 
According  to  Ducange,  canellus  is  simply  a  variant 
form  of  canalis— "  Gall.  Canal,  Angl.  Kennel, 


Rivus  platess."  Does  it  mean  here  a  groove  upon 
the  surface  of  the  bell,  such  as  one  sees  above  and 
below  the  "  waist ";  or  may  it  be  the  mould  in 
which  the  bell  is  cast  ? 

Why  are  the  metallic  projections  on  a  bell'a 
crown  by  which  it  is  attached  to  the  "  headstock  " 
called  canons  ?  Is  the  term  old  ?  Our  dictionaries 
generally  seem  to  ignore  it.  Mr.  Lukis  ('  Church 
Bells,'  plate  i.)  gives  ansa  as  the  Latin  equivalent. 

CECIL  DEEDES. 

KEIM  :  HORWITZ  :  MORWITZ. — Will  some  cor- 
respondent be  good  enough  to  give  me  the  origin 
and  meaning  of  these  surnames,  and  inform  me 
if  these  families  are  armigerous  ?  I  cannot  find 
any  armorial  bearings  for  them  in  "Rietsap." 

PATRONYMICA. 

Philadelphia,  U.S. 

THE  FAMILY  OF  JOHN  HAMPDEN.— - 

1.  Can  any  of  your  readers  supply  information 
respecting  a  Charles  Hampden  (or  Hamden),  of  the 
Buckinghamshire  family,  who  emigrated,  and  was 
buried  at  Christ  Church,  in  Barbadoes,  October  11, 
1686? 

2.  It  appears  from  wills  that  some  of  the  Hamp- 
dens,  or  Hamdens,  were  connected  with  City  com- 
panies:— Silvester(o&.  1669)  was  an  "Embroiderer"; 
Richard  (ob.  1662)  was  "of  the  Drapers' Company," 
and  a  "Packer";  Richard   and  John  (ob.  1674) 
were  "  Merchant  Tailors."     I  am  anxious  to  know 
whether  the  name  occurs  elsewhere  on    the  re- 
gisters  of  these  companies.     Would  it  be  per- 
missible   to  have    them    searched  and    extracts 
made  ?  C.  E.  HAMPDEN. 

Cradley  Rectory,  Great  Malvern. 

HANNA  AND  HANET.— On  p.  100,  vol.  i.,  Ulster 
Archceological  Journal,  I  find  the  sentence,  "  This 
part  of  the  county  is  now  inhabited  by  such  names 
as  Hanet  (who  Scoticized  their  name  to  Hanna),"  &e. 
Can  any  one  kindly  give  me  information  as  to  the 
origin  and  genealogy  of  this  family,  and  the  date 
of  change  of  name,  crest,  motto,  arms,  or  other 
data?  CAPT.  HANNA,  R.A. 

Campbeltown,  Argyle,  N.B. 

NOWEL.  — On  Christmas  Day,  at  St.  Paul's, 
Knightsbridge,  we  sang  an  old  English  hymn,  the 
burden  of  which  ran  : — 

Nowel !  nowel !  nowel ! 

Born  is  a  King  in  Israel ! 

Noel  in  mediaeval  France  was  a  cry  of  public  re- 
joicing.   Was  nowel  so  used  with  us  ?        A.  R. 
Gomshall. 

GILBERT  ABBOTT  A  BECKETT.— What  were  the 
names  of  his  parents  ?  According  to  the  '  Diet,  of 
National  Biog.,'  vol.  i.  p.  31,  his  father,  William 
<i  Beckett,  was  a  member  of  Gray's  Inn,  but  no  men- 
tion is  made  of  his  mother.  The  father's  name,  how- 
ever, does  not  appear  among  the  counsel,  &c,,  in  the 


f«h  S.  Ill,  FEB.  26,  '8?.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


1  iw  Lists  for  1810  and  1811,  though  one  William 
k  Beckett,  of  20,  Broad  Street,  Golden  Square, 
fi:  urea  in  the  list  of  attorneys.  According  to  the 
V'estminsterSchooladmission-book, Gilbert  Abbott 
a  Beckett  was  born  on  Feb.  17, 1811.  Was  Thomas 
Tamer  &  Beckett,  who,  according  to  the  same 
authority,  was  born  on  Sept.  13,  1808,  an  elder 
brother  of  Gilbert  Abbott  k  Beckett  ? 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

AVALLON. — During  my  recent  reading  I  have 
repeatedly  come  across  references  to  the  Vale  of 
Avallon.  I  am  anxious  to  know  as  much  as  I  can 
about  this  semi-mythical  place,  or  rather  I  should 
!•  say  this  vale,  around  which  so  many  stories  and 
|  legends  seem  to  crowd,  some  possibly  founded  on 
fact  and  others  the  growth  of  poesy.  I  have  looked 
up  one  or  two  books  of  reference,  but  none  throws 
much  light  on  the  subject.  To  make  it  possibly 
easier  for  some  correspondent  possessing  the  re- 
quisite knowledge,  I  will  tabulate  my  queries  as 
follows: — 

1.  What  was  the  origin  of  the  name,  and  how 
did  the  district  (if  there  is  one  in  fact)  become  the 
centre  of  the  myths  ? 

2.  Who  is  the  chief  hero  in  connexion  with  the 
myths  ? 

3.  Where  could  I  find  a  list  of   references  of 
passages  in  ancient  and  modern  literature  referring 
to  or  making  mention  of  the  vale  ? 

4.  If  the  "  kind  correspondent  "  is  not  aware  of 
a  list  of  references,  what  modern  poet  has  laid  the 
venue  of  any  of  his  poems  (besides  Tennyson)  in 
the  district  referred  to?      AGNESE  BANNATYNE. 

MISSING  COURT  EOLLS  OF  THE  MANOR  OF 
ATUERSTONE,  WARWICKSHIRE,  PRIOR  TO  1547. — 
Can  any  one  kindly  give  me  any  information  where 
the  missing  rolls  are  likely  to  be  found  ?  A  survey 
held  in  1547,  by  order  of  Henry,  Marquess  of 
Dorset,  is  the  first  record  held  by  the  lord  of  the 
manor.  ATHERSTONIENSIS. 

ROCKABILL. — What  is  the  derivation  of  the 
name  of  the  Rockabill  Lighthouse,  near  Lam- 
bay  Island,  a  little  to  the  north  of  Dublin  ? 
I  see  that  there  is  a  similar  outlying  rock  on  the 
north  coast  of  Brittany,  near  the  Heaux  de  Brehat, 
called  the  Roch'  Ar  Bel,  which  is  doubtless  the 
same  word.  MAURICE  BARNARD  BYLES. 

3,  Princes  Gardens,  Kensington,  S.W. 

HEINEL. — 

Lend  me  your  hands.— 0  !  fatal  news  to  tell, 
Their  hands  are  only  lent  to  the  Heinel. 
Where  can  I  find  an  account  of  Heinel,  alluded  to 
by  Goldsmith  in  an  '  Intended  Epilogue  to  "  She 
Stoops  to  Conquer," '  ut  supra  ?    Cunningham's 
edit,  of  '  Works/  i.  129.  H.  S.  A. 

DES  BAUX,  DUKES  OF  ANDRIE.— I  should  be 
obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  could  give,  or  tell  me 


where  to  search  for,  information  respecting  the  Des 
Baux,  Dukes  of  Andrie,  in  the  thirteenth  and  four- 
teenth centuries.     I  have  consulted  Pere  Anselme 
and  Count  Litta  with  result  as  noted  : — 
Bertrand  des  Baux,  Count^pBeatrix  of  Sicily,  ob>  1320 
of  Moritcayeux,   Count  I 
of  Andrie. 

Francis  des  Baux,=Margaret  of 
Duke  of  Andrie.        Tarento. 

Francis  des  Baux,  Duke  of^pSueito  or  Justine,  dau.  of 


Andrie,  Count  of  Monte- 
cagliosa. 


Nicolas  Ursines,  Countof 
Nola,  sister  of  Raymond 
Ursines  (Orsini),  dit  le 
Baux,  Prince  of  Tarento 
and  Duke  of  Andrie. 
Peter  of  Luxembourg=Margaret. 
I  am  unable  to  tell  whether  the  two  Francises  men- 
tioned are  one  twice  married  or  father  and  son. 

PER  SILVAS. 

EGBERT  JONES'S  '  MUSES  GARDIN  OF  DELIGHTS,' 
1610. — I  should  be  much  obliged  to  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  who  will  tell  me  where  I  can  see  a  copy 
of  this  song-book  of  Robert  Jones.  Beloe,  in  the 
sixth  volume  of  his  'Anecdotes,'  1812.  quotes  from 
a  copy  which  was  then  in  the  library  of  Lord  Staf- 
ford. I  am  very  anxious  to  trace  this  copy.  The 
book  is  not  in  the  British  Museum,  the  Bodleian, 
or  the  library  of  the  Royal  College  of  Music. 
Rimbault  had  never  seen  a  copy. 

A.    H.    BULLEN. 
MACAULIFFE   AND    FoRTESCUE  FAMILIES.— Can 

any  of  your  genealogical  readers  inform  me  where 
I  can  find  complete  pedigrees  of  the  families  of 
MacAulitfe  and  Fortescue  respectively  ?  Tabular 
preferred.  M.  V.  PAYEN  PAYNE. 

University  College,  W.C. 

CHARLES  ERSKINE,  LORD  JUSTICE  CLERK. — 
Can  any  reader  of  f  N.  &  Q.'  given  me  information 
on  the  three  following  points  :  (1)  Where  was  he 
educated  ?  (2)  Where  was  he  buried  ?  He  died 
at  Edinburgh  on  April  5,  1763.  (3)  Is  there  any 
portrait  of  him  in  existence  ?  G.  F.  R.  B. 

IVORY  SCULPTURED  MEDALLION  PORTRAITURE. 
— Is  this  an  art  now  carried  on  in  England  ;  and, 
if  so,  by  whom  ?  If  extinct,  when  did  it  become 
so?  W.  L.  K. 

SWITHLAND  CHURCH,  LEICESTERSHIRE.— Can 
any  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  where  I 
can  see  views  of  this  church  as  it  was,  say,  two 
hundred  years  ago  ?  W.  L. 

RODMAN  FAMILIES. — John  Rodman,  a  Quaker, 
of  English  descent,  was  banished  from  Ireland  in 
1655  for  not  taking  off  his  hat  when  called  into 
court  as  a  witness.  John  Rodman  died  in  Bar- 
badoes  in  1686.  Descendants  are  numerous  in 
America.  In  the  north  of  Ireland  the  name  is 
common,  and  it  is  found  in  Scotland  and  in  Eng- 
land. The  names  Redman,  Redmond,  Rodden, 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  FEB.  26, 


and  probably  other  forms,  have  been  sometimes 
used  interchangeably  with  Rodman.  Genealogical 
information  will  be  thankfully  received  by 

WILLIAM  WOODBRIDGE  RODMAN. 
New  Haven,  Connecticut,  U.S. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.  — 
Speaking  of  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the  animal 
and  insect  world,  some  lines  say  :— 
In  the  spacious  fields  they  are  privileged, 
But  if  man's  convenience,  health,  or  safety  interfere, 
His  rights  are  paramount,  and  must  extinguish  theirs. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  where  these  lines  are  to 
be  found  ?  A.  POPB. 


WOMAN:  LADY. 
(7th  S.  ii.  461;  iii.  10,  135.) 

Without  venturing  to  follow  MR.  F.  A.  MAR- 
SHALL'S interesting  endeavour  to  clear  up  one  re- 
markable use  of  the  word  ivoman  which  has  long 
been  a  puzzle  and  a  stumbling-block  to  many,  I  am 
induced  by  his  comparison  of  the  words  to  quote  a 
statement  more  than  130  years  old,  which,  I  think, 
will  surprise  many  people.  What  MR.  MARSHALL 
justly  stigmatizes  as  "  the  snobbish  tendency  to 
call  every  person  in  petticoats  a  lady  "  certainly 
seems  to  me,  and  I  find  it  generally  so  treated  in 
the  social  conversation  of  the  day,  to  have  grown 
up  within  one's  own  memory.  Shop-girls  were 
certainly  not  called  "young  ladies  "a  few  years 
ago.  ^  Nevertheless  the  attempt  had  succeeded 
sufficiently  a  century  and  a  half  ago  to  shock  the 
writer  of  a  "  society  paper  "  into  making  a  sweep- 
ing statement  about  it  which  could  hardly  be  over- 
stated at  the  present  day.  "  Strafpredigten  malen 
immer  grell,"  says  the  German  proverb.  The  decla- 
ration must  be  exaggerated  to  some  extent.  Still, 
I  do  find  the  case  stated  thus  in  a  number  of  the 
Connoisseur  for  1754  (p.  259)  :  "  The  sex  consists 
almost  entirely  of  Ladies.  Every  Joan  is  lifted 
into  a  lady.  The  maid  and  the  mistress  are  equally 
dignified  with  this  polite  title."  At  p.  261  it  is 
further  stated,  "Every  married  woman  now  be- 
comes a  '  lady.'  There  are  no  '  wives  '  now."  It 
is  noteworthy  that  this  latter  custom  has  entirely 
fallen  into  abeyance.  I  remember  some  years  ago, 
in  the  days  when,  in  announcements  of  births,  the 
happy  mother  was  always  designated  as  "  the  lady 
of  --  ,  Esq.,"  a  near  relative  of  my  own,  addicted 
to  coursing,  found  it  one  morning  stated  in  the 
Field,  to  his  astonished  amusement,  "  Mr.  -  's 
Lady,  of  five  pups  "—  "  Lady  "  in  this  instance 
being  the  name  of  one  of  his  greyhounds,  a  favour- 
ite of  the  day  with  the  sporting  world. 

The  anomaly  MR.  MARSHALL  points  out,  that 
the  only  use  of  the  word  woman  that  annoys  us  is 
when  it  falls  on  us  in  the  vocative  case,  is  true 
enough.  But  at  the  same  time  it  must  be  observed 
that  lady  in  the  vocative  case  is  nearly  as  jarring. 


In  fact  what  he  says  of  the  one  would  apply  to  the 

other  :  "No   one would  address  his   mother, 

his  wife,  or  his  sister  "  as  lady,  any  more  than  as 
woman.  In  fact,  the  use  of  the  word  in  this  form 
is,  in  my  experience,  entirely  confined  to  hansom 
cabmen  ;  and  when  they  say,  as  they  invariably 
do,  on  receiving  their  fare,  "  Thank  y',  lady,"  it 
always  has  a  grotesque  sound.  One  thing,  how- 
ever is  more  irritating,  and  that  is  the  madam  and 
madame — corrupted,  as  many  will  recognize,  into 
mod'm,  in  one  particularly  obsequious  "  establish- 
ment"— with  which  shop-people  bespatter  us  at  the 
present  day.  A  crown  of  thorns  and  a  reed  sceptre 
seem  to  lurk  in  it.  True  politeness  was  better 
expressed  in  the  deferential  tone  of  the  unobtru- 
sive, scarcely  uttered,  m'm  of  former  days. 

But  where  the  shoe  really  pinches  is  in  the 
attempt  to  obliterate  one  particular  class  distinc- 
tion. If  all  are  obliterated,  well  and  good.  We 
know  what  that  means.  They  will  all  come  back 
by  the  force  of  events  to-morrow.  But  why  should 
we  tamely  accept  the  extinction  of  one,  and  that 
one  the  most  rational  of  all,  while  the  rest  exist  ? 
We  will  say  A.  is  a  barmaid  or  a  shop-girl,  who 
came  out  of  the  dunghill  yesterday,  and  will  pro- 
bably return  to  it  to-morrow.  B.  is  a  woman 
descended  of  a  hundred  ancestors  of  highest  re- 
finement and  social  distinction,  nobile  senza  titoli. 
C.  is  an  actress  or  a  governess,  whose  husband, 
being  either  rich  or  shrewd,  or  both,  gets  a  title 
of  some  sort  or  other.  Or  say,  even,  that  C.  is 
a  woman  of  really  noble  lineage,  and  admirable 
in  every  way,  and  that  A.,  too,  is  of  unimpeach- 
able character.  Nevertheless,  even  so,  surely  B. 
is  nearer  to  C.  than  to  A.  Surely  there  is  a 
greater  social  distance  between  a  fishwife  and  the 
"lady  "of  a  county  gentleman  than  between  that 
lady  and  any  peeress  in  the  realm,  and  yet  "  there 
is  a  great  gulf  fixed  "  between  B.  and  C.  which  is 
infranchissable  (verbum  desideratum  !),  while  that 
between  A.  and  B.  is  allowed  to  be  filled  up  with 
mud  and  obliterated  !  R.  H.  BUSK. 

DRAWOH  asks,  "Are  there  separate  words  for 
woman  and  lady  in  Hebrew  ?"  Turning  to  the 
LXX.,  I  find  that  Kvpia  is  used  to  represent  the 
Hebrew  mm,  which  in  the  A.V.  is  translated 
mistress  and  lady,  and  yvvrj  is  used  for  nJ^X, 
which  refers  to  woman,  irrespective  of  age,  rank, 
or  relationship.  These  two  words  should  be  looked 
at  in  a  good  Hebrew  concordance  (e.g.,  Bagster's 
if  possible). 

It  may  not  be  amiss  to  point  out  that  Kvpia,  ] 
which  only  occurs  in  2  John  1,  5,  is  regarded  by 
many,  and  on  good  grounds,  as  a  proper  name. 
Griesbach  (Bohn's  edition)  prints  it  with  a  capital, 
and  in  the  French  version  of  Dr.  Segond  it  is  also 
treated  as  a  name.  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

Our  Lord  most  probably  did  not  use  the  Greek 
word  yvvaif  though  this  may  correctly  translate 


T»s.ni.F».26,wj          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


lis  vernacular  word.  Whatever  its  classical  use, 
/w?)  as  a  Scriptural  word  is  of  more  concern. 
Che  Septuagint  uses  it  in  the  history  of  Adam 
.nd  Eve  before  their  fall  and  in  the  great  pro- 
>hecy,  Gen.  iii.  15.  In  the  Canticles  it  is  used 
/ocatively  thrice  in  praise  (i.  8,  y.  9,  vi.  1).  It 
s  used  for  Sarah  (Gen.  xvi.  3),  and  for  the  virtuous 
woman  (Prov.  xxxi.  10),  and  it  is  habitually,  if  not 
nvariably,  the  term  used  for  wife.  That  our  Lord 
3ould  have  used  a  word  that  was  not  in  itself 
honourable,  whether  at  Oana  or  on  the  cross,  is 
surely  inconceivable.  But  His  word  was  almost 
certainly  not  the  Geeek,  but  the  Syriac  (Anattho), 
as  was  that  other  cry,  St.  Matt,  xxvii.  46  ;  and 
this  Syriac  word  of  the  New  Testament  is  the 
honourable  term  for  ivife — St.  Luke  i.  18  (Eliza- 
beth), iii.  19  (Herod  Philip's  wife);  St.  Matt. 
!  xxvii.  19  (Pilate's  wife)  ;  Acts  xxv.  24  (Felix's 
wife).  Another  Syriac  word  (Neshe)  for  wives — 
here  rather  women — is  used  in  Ephesians  v.  22— a 
mere  dialectic  variety  of  the  Hebrew  nfc^K,  used  in 
Gen.  iii.  15  and  the  context — but  after  v.  22  the 
proper  word  for  wife  (Anattho)  occurs  six  times. 
In  answer  to  DRAWOH'S  question,  I  note  that  there 
are  different  words  in  the  Hebrew  for  woman 
(fltW)  and  lady  (rm:i  and  n?y3,  Gen.  xvi.  4,  5,  9; 
Prov.  xxx.  23;  Isaiah  xlvii.  5,  7;  1  Kings  xvii.  17), 
but  the  latter  are  in  the  sense  of  worldly  station, 
as  mistress  or  ruler,  rather  than  as  lady  is  now 
used,  or  as  our  Lord  could  have  used  it  of  His 
blessed  mother  on  earth.  The  Septuagint  trans- 
lates both  miJ  and  n^JD  by  Kvpia,  except  in 
Isaiah,  where,  for  the  lady  of  the  A.V.,  occur 
iV^vs  and  apxov(ra.  It  is  worthy  of  notice  that 
in  St.  John's  second  Epistle  the  Greek  Kvpia 
(lady  in  A.V.)  is  in  the  Peshito  version  natu- 
ralized as  a  Syriac  word,  so  that  our  Lord  might 
have  used  lady  in  the  vernacular,  but  He  did  not. 

W.  F.  HOBSON. 
Temple  Ewell,  Dover. 

In  reply  to  M.  H.  P.,  I  may  say  that  in  a  Lin- 
colnshire parish  I  know,  while  the  principal  shop- 
keepers and  farmers  and  the  professional  men 
were  called  Mr.,  the  smaller  farmers,  craftsmen, 
;  and  "  working  classes "  went  by  their  Christian 
names  till  about  1863,  when  a  new  vicar  came 
from  a  town  in  Yorkshire.  He  it  was,  I  think, 
who  introduced  the  fashion  of  calling  everybody 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  It  rapidly  spread,  and  now  for 
some  time  the  scavengers  employed  by  the  Local 
Board  have  been  called  Mr.  Domestic  servants 
commonly  have  their  letters  addressed  Miss,  even 
by  their  employers.  Gentlemen  are  not  usually 
called  Mr.  by  the  "  working  classes  ";  they  would 
say,  "  Mr.  Brown  's  gone  for  to  tek  Constable  ashes 


away."    Mrs.  Brown  would,  of  course,  be  "  That 


ent,"  they  often  have  the  style  and  title  of  "  Lady 


So-and-so."  In  like  manner,  should  Mr.  Brown 
aforesaid  ever  be  enabled  to  "  live  retire,"  he  would 
at  once  acquire  the  title  of  "  Gentleman  Brown." 

E.  G. 

Are  there  separate  words  for  woman  and  lady 
in  Aramaic  ? — which  is  supposed  by  some,  Delitsch 
included,  to  be  the  language  spoken  by  Christ  and 
His  disciples,  and  probably  by  -His  parents. 

NELLIE  MACLAGAN. 


"  CROYDON  SANGUINE  "  (7th  S.  ii.  446  ;  iii.  96). 
— DR.  BRINSLEY  NICHOLSON'S  communication  on 
the  above  expression  is  very  interesting,  if  only 
because  it  adds  three  other  instances  of  the  occur- 
rence of  this  rare  and  obscure  phrase.  It  is  only 
by  readers  of  our  old  English  literature  carefully 
noting  every  occurrence  of  a  rare  word  or  phrase 
that  we  can  arrive  at  any  certainty  as  to  its 
meaning.  But  I  cannot  agree  with  DR.  NICHOL- 
SON altogether  in  the  deduction  that  he  has  made 
from  the  passages  in  N.  Breton  in  which  this  phrase 
occurs  ;  nor  do  I  think  that — probably  owing  to 
my  not  having  expressed  myself  clearly  enough — 
he  has  quite  understood  my  former  note.  What  I 
meant  to  say  was  that  the  meaning  of  the  expres- 
sion, in  the  earliest  passage  in  which  it  seems  yet  to 
have  been  found— namely  in  '  Damon  and  Pythias,' 
1571 — is  that  mixture  of  black  and  red  which  is 
seen  in  the  face  of  the  smutty  collier.  Here  I  may 
say  that  I  cannot  understand,  unless  there  is  some 
misprint  in  DR.  NICHOLSON'S  communication, 
what  he  means  by  the  following  sentence  :  "  So  far 
as  we  yet  know,  Harrington's  is  the  earliest 
example  we  have,  unless  '  Damon  and  Pythias ' 
be  of  1596  or  earlier."  Surely  DR.  NICHOLSON 
cannot  have  forgotten  that  'Damon  and  Pythias' 
was  printed  in  1571,  and  is  supposed  to  have  been 
acted  even  earlier  !  How  can  he,  then,  for  one 
moment  suppose  that  Harrington's  is  the  earliest 
example  of  the  use  of  the  word  ?  Till  an  earlier 
instance  can  be  found,  I  think  we  may  fairly  con- 
clude that  the  first  occurrence  of  "  Croydon  san- 
guine" is  in  Edwardes's  play  of  'Damon  and 
Pythias.'  DR.  NICHOLSON  is  quite  wrong  in  say- 
ing that  I  ever  intended  to  maintain  that  an  East 
Indian  ayah  was  of  a  ruddy  complexion  ;  but  what 
I  did  maintain  was  that,  from  having  been  originally 
applied  to  a  fresh-coloured  smutty-faced  collier, 
"  Croydon  sanguine  "  was  used  to  indicate  what  I 
have  described  as  a  ruddy  brunette.  The  first  pas- 
sage quoted  from  Breton  by  DR.  NICHOLSON  seems 
to  me  to  support  this  conjecture.  I  mean  where  the 
author  is  speaking 

Of  Hob  and  Sib,  and  of  such  silly  creatures 

Of  Croydon  sanguine  and  of  home  made  features. 

now  surely  "Croydon  sanguine"  could  scarcely  mean 
"  sallow  "  here  ;  is  it  not  much  more  likely  that  it 
means  that  kind  of  complexion  found  in  conjunction 
with  "  home  made  "  features,  especially  in  those 


172 


NOTES  AM)  QUERIES.          Os.lir.foB.  26, -6?. 


who  live  a  great  deal  in  the  open  air  and  work 
with  their  hands?  They  are  generally  much 
browned  or  tanned  by  exposure,  and  have  a  fresh, 
ruddy  colour.  The  prejudice  against  anything  like 
a  dark  complexion  in  the  Elizabethan  age  is  very 
remarkable  ;  and  DR.  NICHOLSON  must  know  at 
least  scores  of  instances  in  which  the  word  black 
was  applied  to  complexions  which  were  no  more 
black  than  that  of  any  pretty  brunette  one  may  see 
in  society  nowadays.  Whether  this  prejudice  was 
simply  a  compliment  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  who 
affected  light  hair  and  a  pale  complexion,  or  whether 
it  was  owing  to  the  hatred  against  the  Spaniards 
which  had  grown  up  during  the  reign  of  Mary  and 
increased  at  the  time  of  the  invasion  by  the  Armada, 
or  whether  it  was  founded  on  some  popular  super- 
stition, it  is  not  for  me  to  say  ;  but  that  this 
prejudice  did  exist  there  is  no  doubt ;  and  so  from 
being  applied  to  persons  of  dark  complexion  and 
more  or  less  ruddy  cheeks,  the  expression,  "  Croy- 
don  sanguine  "  may  have  been  used  only  for  those 
of  dark  or  brown  complexion.  The  quotation 
No.  3  of  Breton  which  DR.  NICHOLSON  gives,  in 
which  a  Croydon  sanguine  "  is  used  apparently  in 
connexion  with  bears,  certainly  seems  to  show  that, 
in  that  case,  it  implied  no  element  of  ruddiness  ; 
but  assuredly  they  were  brown,  and  not  black 
bears  in  the  Paris  Garden  ;  and  DR.  NICHOLSON 
must  be  aware  that  brown  is  a  mixture  of  black 
and  red.  I  quite  agree  with  him  that  there  is  "  no 
ruddiness  in  seacoal,"  any  more  than  there  is  in 
charcoal ;  bat  no  less  certainly  there  is  no  black  in 
sanguine,  a  word  which  most  emphatically  implies 
a  blood-red  colour,  and  never  appears  to  be  used  in  a 
complimentary  sense.  If  "Croydon  sanguine" 
were  meant  to  be  ironical,  I  should  have  expected 
rather  "  Croydon  pale"  or  t(  Croydon  fair." 

I  may  add  one  quotation  which  bears  out  my 
interpretation  of  "  Croydon  sanguine,"  and  which 
I  came  across  the  other  day  in  "  Faire  Em,'  I.  iii. 
206,  207  :— 

111  head,  worse  featured,  uncomely,  nothing  courtly  ; 

Swart  and  ill-favoured,  a  collier's  sanguine  skin. 

(Simpson's  'School  of  Shakspere,'  vol.  ii.  p.  416.) 
I  think  here  that  a  "  collier's  sanguine  skin  "  must 
mean  that  kind  of  complexion  which  I  have  tried 
to  describe,  and  of  which  DR.  NICHOLSON  will  see 
the  best  illustration  at  the  mouth  of  a  coalpit,  just 
as  the  colliers,  having  concluded  their  day's  work, 
are  starting  on  their  way  homewards. 

F.  A.  MARSHALL. 
8  Bloomsbury  Square,  W.C. 

THACKERAY'S  'ESMOND,'  ED.  1886  (7th  S.  iii. 
46).— I  am  very  desirous  of  defending  the  reputa- 
tion for  accuracy  of  my  favourite  novelist  against 
one,  at  least,  of  the  charges  of  anachronism  pre- 
ferred by  your  very  respected  contributor— my 
old  acquaintance  by  his  appearances  in  your 
columns —  JAYDEE, 


I  know  the  Tower  of  London  well— every  inch 
of  it— and  very,  very  few  months  at  a  time  have 
elapsed,  from  my  first  period  of  intellectual  per- 
ception, without  my  feet  having  trodden  its  grey 
old  pathways,  without  my  mind  having,  from  per- 
sonal inspection,  assimilated  some  new  old  fact  in 
its  wonderfully  interesting  history. 

I  am  not  old  enough  to  remember,  from  personal 
observation,  the  removal  of  the  menagerie  in  1834, 
but  I  perfectly  recollect  the  inoat  before  1843, 
when  it  was— as  a  moat  should  be — filled  with 
water.  It  is,  I  suppose,  needless  to  remark  that 
at  no  period  in  the  long  history  of  the  triply 
designated  palace  -  fortress  -  prison  were  "  great 
lions  and  bears "  located  in  the  moat ;  but  I  sub- 
mit that,  if  we  reduce  Mr.  Thackeray's  offence 
from  the  grave  quality  of  an  exhibition  of  his- 
torical ignorance  to  a  simple  piece  of  inadvertence 
in  overlooking  an  omission  of  punctuation  in  a 
proof  or  revise,  we  can  readily  reconcile  the  text 
as  quoted  with  fact  as  ascertained.  Briefly,  the 
insertion  of  a  comma  after  the  word  "  lions  "  ex- 
culpates the  novelist  from  the  charge  brought 
against  him  by  JAYDEE. 

Harry  Esmond  goes  to  London,  and  when  there 
is  taken  (as  every  provincial  visitor  of  position 
was  taken)  to  see  that  renowned  place  of  arms  the 
Tower,  "  with  the  armour  and  the  great  lions  and 
bears  in  the  moat";  read,  "  with  the  armour  and 
the  great  lions,  and  bears  in  the  moat." 

Of  course,  everybody  has  heard  of  the  ancient 
1st  of  April  joke,  the  circulation  of  a  fictitious  i 
card  of  invitation,  an  admission  to  the  Tower  "  to 
see  the  lions  washed  in  the  moat."    This,  I  have 
been  informed — and  my  memory  is  stored  with 
instances  of  Tower  of  London  experiences,  related 
to  me  in  the  first  person  by  those  who  could  vouch 
for  the  occurrences  of  a  century  past — originated 
from  a  custom  of  the  warders  formerly  deriving 
perquisites  from  the  liberality  of  country  gobe-  j 
mouches,  who  "  tipped  "  them  to  "  see  the  white  j 
bears  fed."     To  see  the  larger  carnivora  dine  at 
the  "Zoo,"  to  behold  the  diving  birds  and  seals 
fed  at  our  numerous  aquariums,  are  still  advertised 
attractions.     Formerly  the  Polar  captives  found 
their  ichthyological  repasts  in  the  Thames  itself ;  i 
but  for  a  couple  of  centuries  before  the  removal  of 
the  animals  in  1834  the  increasing  traffic  of  the , 
river  and  the  enhanced  profits  to  be  derived  by  an 
exhibition  in  a  more  limited  area  induced  the  bear- 
wards  to  feed  their  charges  corampopulo  (the  public 
who  paid)  in  the  moat  with  fish  thrown  in  at  stated 
hours. 

Harry  Esmond,  then,  saw  the  armour  (in  the 
armouries),  the  lions  and  tigers  and  leopards,  and 
hyenas  and  brown  bears  (in  the  lions' <(  tower  just 
within  the  spur-gate  "),  and  the  polar  bears  fed,; 
diving  for  fish,  in  the  moat. 

Originally— first  acquired  by  Henry  III.— the 
sole  representative  of  the  Polar  bear  was  a  speci- 


t»  s.  in.  FEB.  26,  'si]         NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


If  3 


IE  m  "  from  Norway,  for  which  a  stout  cord  wa 
pi  ovided,  that  he  might  fish  in  the  Thames ' 
('  Authorised  Guide  to  the  Tower,'  by  the  Rev 
\\ .  J.  Loftie).  During  the  eighteenth  centur 
I  believe  the  guide  books  refer  to  two  Polar  bears 
as  being  on  view,  and  they,  as  I  have  said,  usec 
to  feed  swimming  in  the  then  amply  flooded  moat 

NEMO. 
Temple. 

ST.  ERCONWALD  (7th  S.  iii.  69).— After  the  de 
struction  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  by  fire  in  1087 
the  body  of  St.  Erconwald  (which  Jerome  Porter 
in  his  '  Lives  of  the  English  Saints,'  tells  us  re 
mained  uninjured  by  the  flames,  the  pall  which 
covered  it  not  even  being  scorched)  was  removec 
from  the  middle  of  the  church  by  a  solemn  trans 
lation  November  14,  1148,  and  deposited  above 
the  high  altar  on  the  east  wall.  Dugdale,  in  his 
history  of  this  cathedral,  describes  the  riches  anc 
numerous  oblations  which  adorned  the  shrine  of 
St.  Erconwald,  but  makes  no  mention  of  it  after 
1533,  nor  is  any  further  account  to  be  found  of  il 
in  other  records  of  the  cathedral.  It  is  open  to 
conjecture  whether  in  the  heat  of  party  strife  at 
that  time  the  tomb  was  devastated  and  its  con- 
tents destroyed,  or  whether,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  remains  were  conveyed  to  a  place  of  safety  by 
those  to  whom  they  would  be  an  object  of  venera- 
i  tion.  RITA  Fox, 

1,  Capel  Terrace,  Forest  Gate 

I  possess  an  old  print  ("  W.  Hollar,  fecit,  1653  ") 
showing  this  shrine  in  good  preservation,  and  sur- 
rounded by  somewhat  heavy  wrought  iron  railings. 
The  print  is  headed  "  Clausura  circa  Altare  S : 
Erkenwaldi.  sub  feretro  ejusdem."  Some  arms 
are  engraved  upon  the  top  left-hand  corner  of  the 
plate.  These  are  surrounded  by  a  martyr's  palm, 
but  they  do  not  appear  to  be  the  proper  arms  of 
the  saint  in  question  if  Husenbeth's  rendering  is 
correct.  In  Dr.  Jessopp's  third  edition  of  Husen- 
ibeth's  'Emblems  of  Saints'  (page  18,  "Saintly 
j  Arms  ")  S.  Erkinwold's  arms  are  illustrated,  and 
thus  described:—"  Azure,  a  saltier  argent  between 
two  mitres  in  pale  and  two  crowns  in  fess  or 
(Harl.  MS.  5852)."  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

MR.  LOVELL  should  refer  to  Walter  Thornbury's 
Old  and  New  London,'  vol.  i.  p.  236,  where  he 
will  find  all  particulars  relating  to  the  saint  and 
his  shrine.  Mus  URBANUS. 

There  is  a  full  account  of  St.  Erkenwald,  from 
the  pen  of  the  present  Bishop  of  Chester,  in  Smith 
and  Wace's  'Dictionary  of  Christian  Biography.' 
For  the  saint's  posthumous  history  the  following 
original  authorities  are  cited  :— '  M.  Westm.,' 
P-  245  ;  Dugdale,  pp.  20-2  ;  ibid.,  p.  113  ;  Simp- 
son's '  Statutes  of  St.  Paul's,'  p.  393  ;  Haddan 
md  Stubbs's  'Councils,'  vol.  iii,  p.  161;  'Mon. 


Moguntina,'  pp.    166-7;    'Mon.    Angl,,'  vol.  i. 

L426;   'Vita  S.  Erkenwaldi,'  printed  by  Dug- 
e,  and  some  other  references. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings, 

SHELLEY'S  '  PROMETHEUS  UNBOUND  '  (7th  S.  iii, 
10). — In  the  last  line  of  the  passage  quoted  "she" 
is  an  evident  misprint  for  they,  the  "  fragments  of 
sea-music,"  the  tears  caused  by  which  lone  "  shall 
smile  away."  ROBERT  STEG<JALL. 

ADDITIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS  TO  '  NEW  ENG- 
LISH DICTIONARY  '  (7th  S.  iii.  104). — MR.  SYKES 
is  evidently  a  gentleman  of  such  varied  and  ex- 
tensive reading,  as  well  as  careful  and  accurate 
observation,  that  he  would  earn  the  gratitude  of 
all  interested  in  the  '  Dictionary '  if  he  would  send 
a  batch  of  slips  to  Dr.  Murray  every  month  or  so, 
unless,  however,  he  be  helping  in  that  way  already. 
They  would  surely  come  in  useful  as  the  work 
progressed ;  and  although  the  future  parts  would 
not  afford  such  a  "happy  hunting  ground"  for 
some,  they  would  be  more  complete  and  useful  for 
all  time.     As  "M.R.C.S."  MR.  SYKES  needs  not 
to  be  reminded  how  much  better  it  is  to  prevent 
what  is  incurable  while  yet  there  is  opportunity 
than  to  regret  it  when  too  late.     All  slips  which 
go  to  Dr.  Murray  are  pigeon-holed  in  proper  alpha- 
betical order,  and  duly  considered  when  their  time 
comes.     It  has  afforded  me  very  great  pleasure, 
while  hunting  through  Part  II.,  to  "spot"  several 
quotations  which  I  sent,  and  which  have  come  in 
exceedingly  well.     For  example,  I  may  mention 
those  for  "  Base,"  p.  687,  col.  3,  C.  L,  1602,  1624, 
which  I  happened  to  come  upon  in  casually  look- 
ing at  the  register,  and  at  once  posted  off,  just, 
as  it  happened,  in  the  very  nick  of  time  to  get  in. 
Or  again,  "  Arras,"  4,  1485  ;  "Avoid,"  i.  3,  1521; 
"Avoirdupois,"   2,    1485;    "Axle-nails,"    1485; 
<  Back,"  iii.  7, 1341 ;  "  Baselard,"  c.  1500  ;  "  Bat- 
tell,"  2,  1706.     If  ten  or  a  dozen  more  readers 
such  as  MR.  SYKES  would  adopt  this  plan,  which 
[  have  steadily  pursued  since  the  first,  the  benefit 
to  the  '  Dictionary '  would  be  incalculable.     It  is 
simply  amazing  to  me,  as  well  as  to  others,  to  see 
what  Dr.  Murray  and  his  staff  have  been  able  to 
do  for  us  already.  To  expect  "  perfection  "  in  such 
an  undertaking  is  absurd.     To  keep  back  any  por- 
;ion  of  the  work  till  the  editor  himself  thought  it 
ncapable  of  improvement  would  be  to  postpone 
publication  till   the  Greek   kalends.     And   how 
great  a  loss  to  English  literature  this  would  be 
MR.  SYKES  would  be  the  first  to  admit.      But 
very  slip  sent  in  time  may  be  of  use,  and  I  am 
ure  there  are  many  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  who 
might  render  real  help  by  posting  off  a  few  mis- 
ellaneous  slips  now  and  then,  even  if  they  did 
ot  read  books  for  'Dictionary'  purposes.     The 
motto  "  When  found,  make  a  note  of,"  is  particu- 
arly  applicable  to  many  eligible  quotations  that  one 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          17* am  FEB. 26/87, 


comes  across  from  day  to  day — such,  for  instance,  as 
that  for  "Carpet"  (7th  S.  iii.  105);  these  can 
easily  be  copied  on  slips  and  sent  to  Dr.  Murray 
from  time  to  time.  The  slips  should  be  in  size 
about  7  in.  by  3j  in. ,  and  should  have  the  word 
in  the  top  left  corner  and  the  date  of  its  use  in 
the  right,  then  the  title  of  the  book  and  date  of 
publication,  and  lastly  the  quotation.  The  two 
dates  are,  of  course,  only  required  when  a  docu- 
ment of  a  certain  date  is  printed  at  a  later  period. 

J.  T.  F. 
Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

Brahminee  as  Female  of  Brahmin. — Permit  me 
to  correct  H.  P.  LE  M.  (7th  S.  ii.  238)  by  stating 
that  the  author  of  '  The  Old  Pindaree,'  Sir  Alfred 
Comyns  Lyall,  is  still  (January,  1887)  the  Lieut.  - 
Governor  of  the  N.  W.  P.  of  India.     The  lines  cited 
by  your  correspondent  have   also   been  wrongly 
quoted.     The  authorized  version  is: — 
My  father  was  an  Afghan,  and  came  from  Kandahar, 
He  rode  with  Nawab  Ameer  Khan,  in  the  old  Mahratta 

war, 
From  the  Deccan  to  the  Himala,  eight  hundred  of  one 

clan  ; 
They  asked  no  leave  of  King  or  Chief  as  they  swept  o'er 

Hindustan. 

My  mother  was  a  Brahmanee,  but  she  clave  to  my  father 

well; 
She  was  saved  from  the  sack  of  Jullesar  when  a  thousand 

Hindoos  fell : 
Her  kinsmen  died  in  the  sally,  so  she  followed  where'er 

he  went, 
And  lived  like  a  bold  Pathanee  in  the  shade  of  the  rider's 

tent. 

ALD.  0. 
Lucknow. 

HERALDIC  :  McGovERN  OR  MACGAURAN  CLAN 
(7th  S.  ii.  109,  394  ;  iii.  56).— I  have  watched  the 
references  of  J.  B.  S.,  MR.  STANDISH  HALT,  and 
C.  S.  K.  to  this  sept  with  great  interest,  and 
should  feel  grateful  to  any  of  your  readers  if  they 
could  throw  any  light  on  its  armorial  bearings. 
Some  years  ago  I  visited  the  ancient  barony  Tul- 
laghaw,  co.  Cavan,  of  which  the  McGoverns  were 
the  lords  and  chieftains,  and  was  given  to  under- 
stand by  some  of  my  tribesmen  that  the  coat  of 
arms  was  composed  of  one  lion  passant  and  two 
rampant  lions  gules,  surmounted  with  a  crown  in 
centre,  the  crest  being  a  demi-rampant  lion  gules 
with  the  motto  "Vincit  veritas";  but  on  studying 
the  authorities  with  my  co-author  of  the  smal 
brochure  entitled  'A  History  of  the  McGovern 
Clan,'  we  came  to  the  conclusion  that  these  coulc 
not  be  the  arms,  owing  to  the  name  endorsee 
thereon,  viz.,  McGowran,  which  can  hardly  b< 
accepted  as  being  identical  with  the  above  names. 

The  suggestion  put  forward  by  MR.  HALT,  tha. 
the  ancient  heraldic  books  or  MSS.  had  been  taken 
from  Ulster's  office  by  Sir  James  Terry  to  Franci 
in  1G90,  may  be  correct.  It  is  certainly  a  grea 
omission  on  his  part  not  to  refer  to  such  a  well 


mown  clan  in  his  list  (which  I  have  not  seen) 
ut  that  the  sept  is  of  Scottish  descent,  as  is  in- 
erred  by  Lord  Stair  in  his  schedule  (Lower's 
Patronymica  Britannica'),is  quite  unsupported  by 
any  historical  evidence  ;  and,  on  the  contrary,  is 
)roved  by  the  greatest  Irish  authority,  viz.,  the 
'  Four  Masters,"  to  have  derived  its  origin  from 
Bryan,  King  of  Connaught,  in  the  fourth  century, 
,on  of  Eochaidh  Minghmeodhoin,,who  was  mon- 
arch of  Ireland  from  A.D.  358  to  A.D.  366,  and  was 
f  the  race  of  Heremon  (vide  Connellan). 

The  barony  of  the  clan  appears  in  a  map  an- 
nexed to  Connellan's  translation,  from  which  I 
extracted  the  plan  attached  to  the  small  history 
referred  to.  In  Lewis's  '  Topographical  Dic- 
ionary,'  Ireland,  1837,  p.  316,  it  is  stated  that 
the  barony  of  Tullaghagh  (Tullaghaw)  is  situated 
'  between  the  counties  of  Fermanagh  and  Leitrim,  gene- 
rally known  as  '  the  Kingdom  of  Glan,'  but  more  pro- 
Derly  called  Glangavlin,  or  the  county  of  the  MacGaurans. 
[t  is  about  16  miles  in  length  by  7  in  breadth,  and  ia 
densely  inhabited  by  a  primitive  race  of  MacGaurans 
and  Dolans,  who  intermarry  and  observe  some  peculiar 
customs.  They  elect  their  own  King  and  Queen  from 
the  ancient  race  of  MacGauran,  to  whom  they  pay  im- 
plicit obedience.  Commissioners  were  sent  in  Queen 
Elizabeth's  reign,  1584,  and  the  whole  territory  of  Cavan 
was  partitioned  into  seven  baronies  (p.  314),  one  being 
assigned  to  the  sept  MacGauran." 

"  On  the  confiscation  of  six  counties  in  Ulster  in  the 
reign  of  James  I.  the  county  Cavan  was  planted  with 
British  colonies  and  the  MacGaurans  received  one  thou- 
sand acres."— Connellan. 

The  barony  is  now  peopled  by  a  few  professional 
men  and  large  farmers  ;  and  with  these  there  is  a 
numerous  peasantry  forming  the  clan.  The  religion 
is  certainly  Roman  Catholic,  and  the  sept  is  proud 
of  having  had  two  bishops  and  an  archbishop.  Sir 
Bernard  Burke  does  not  refer  to  the  name  in  his 
'  Genealogical  Peerage,'  1883,  but  gives  the  name 
of  John  McGauran  (p.  1547)  as  the  holder  of  the 
Victoria  Cross  for  valour,  Indian  Mutiny,  1858.  I 
am  in  communication  with  some  of  the  tribe  to 
supply  data  for  an  addendum  to  the  pedigree 
which  Mr.  O'Hart  (author  of  O'Hart's  'Irish 
Pedigrees')  is  desiring  of  obtaining. 

JOSEPH  HENRT  McGovERN, 

89,  Victoria  Street,  Liverpool. 

BlBLIOGRAPHT    OF    COLLET   ClBBER    (7th   S.    iii. 

21,96).— An  allusion  in  the  'Colley  Gibber '  article 
to  a  forthcoming  "Bibliographical  Account  of 
Theatrical  Literature"  reminds  me  that  I  have 
four  roughly  bound  volumes,  two  of  which  are 
lettered  respectively,  "  Elliston's  Papers,  1797- 
1800,"  "  Elliston's  Papers,  1801-1803."  These  and 
the  other  two  volumes  consist  of  a  large  number  of 
letters  to  and  from  R.W.  Elliston,  referring  chiefly 
to  the  many  theatrical  speculations  in  which  he 
was  concerned,  both  in  London  and  the  provinces. 
There  are  offers  of  premises  and  applications  for 
engagements,  applications  for  money  and  receipts; 
for  the  same,  cheques,  accounts  for  work  done  or 


?*  S,  II 


S,  III.  FEB.  26,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


g  >ods  supplied,  and  a  variety  of  other  matter,  but 
principally  manuscript.  They  date  from  1797  to 
aaout  1824.  GEORGE  POTTER. 

Grove  Road,  Holloway,  N. 

PASSAGE  IN  NEWMAN  WANTED  (7th  S.  iii.  47). 
—This  is  a  passage  to  which  Cardinal  Newman 
himself  gives  prominence  by  quoting  it  in  his 
'  Apologia7  (part  iv.  p.  146, London,  1864  ;  cb.  ii. 
p.  68,  Lond.,  1875).  It  originally  occurs  in  the  in- 
troduction to  the  '  Prophetical  Office,' "  the  subject 
of  which  volume  is  the  doctrine  of  the  Via  Media, 
a  name  which  had  already  been  applied  to  the 
Anglican  system  by  writers  of  name  "  (u.  s.  p.  148, 
p.  G8).  Cardinal  Newman  refers  to  the  volume  as 
above,  but  the  full  title  is  '  Lectures  on  the  Pro- 
phetical Office  of  the  Church.' 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Refer  to  the  introduction  to  Newman's  'The 
Prophetical  Office  of  the  Church  viewed  relatively 
!  to  Romanism  and  Popular  Protestantism.'  The 
passage  is  quoted  again  by  Cardinal  Newman  in 
his  '  Apologia,'  pp.  63  and  69  (Longmans),  third 
edition.  T.  T.  HODGSON. 

Croydon. 

[Other  contributors  are  thanked  for  replies  to  the 

same  effect.] 

GARNET  AS  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (7th  S.  iii.  10, 
78). — Your  first  correspondent  at  the  second  refer- 
ence states  that  "garnet,  in  any  form,  is  a  variant 
of  granum,  seed."  This  is  not  the  opinion  of  Mr. 
Robert  Ferguson  with  regard  to  the  word  when  it 
is  used  as  a  surname.  la  his  '  Surnames  as  a 
Science'  (p.  51)  he  derives  Garnett  from  gar, 
signifying  spear,  and  no</i  =  bold,  and  cites  O.G. 
Garnot.  F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

By  coincidence,  there  is  a  person  of  the  Christian 
name  inquired  for  mentioned  in  the  Evening  News 
of  Jan.  12,  p.  3,  col.  3.  E.  H.  BUSK. 

CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  THAMES 
(7th  S.  i.  passim;  ii.  484;  iii.  36).— J.  J.  F.  would 
contribute  a  most  interesting  article  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 
if  he  would  give  the  exact  particulars  of  the  dis- 
interment  of  the  man  in  full  armour  between 
Chertsey  and  Shepperton.  I  am  surprised  he 
should  have  a  doubt  about  it.  F.S.  A.Scot. 

PICKWICK  (7th  S.  ii.  325,  457;  iii.  30,  112).— 
Pickwick  is  a  local  surname.  Probably  the  follow- 
ing is  the  earliest  entry,  "  William  de  Pikewike," 
co.  Wilts,  A.D.  1273,  Hundred  Rolls.  When  at 
Bath  Mr.  Pickwick  was  not  far  from  the  home  of 
his  ancestors.  C.  W.  BARDSLEY. 

Ulverston. 

'  PICKWICK,'  FIRST  EDITION  (7th  S.  ii.  508  ;  iii. 
75). — I  think  MR.  MORRIS'S  conjectures  as  to  the 
peculiarities  denoting  a  first  edition  are  wrong.  I 
have  before  me  a  first  and  a  later  edition,  but  the 


marks  he  mentions  as  indicating  the  first  edition 
are  found  in  my  later,  and  not  in  the  first,  and 
there  are  many  others  which  show  that  the  plate 
was  worked  over  almost  everywhere.  In  the  first 
edition  the  G  of  Granby  is  a  C,  and  the  B  quite 
different.  Almost  all  the  hatching  on  the  cat 
in  the  frontispiece  is  taken  out  in  the  late  edition, 
and  nearly  every  face  is  reworked.  As  mentioned 
by  C.  E.,  the  U  of  "  Hall "  is  corrected  in  the 
later  version,  "  the  one  with  "  Phiz  fee4."  As  to 
the  increase  of  the  number  of  copies  sold,  it  is  to 
be  remembered  that  the  frontispiece  and  title 
would  not  be  issued  at  the  beginning,  but  at  the 
end  of  the  publication.  G.  F.  BLANDFORD. 

INCORRECT  CLASSIFICATION  OF  BOOKS  (7th  S. 
ii.  166,  275,  317,  473).— In  the  catalogue  of  the 
N.C.O.  library  at  Woolwich,  some  years  ago, 
Disraeli's  '  Irwin  [sic]  in  Heaven '  appeared  among 
works  on  theology.  W.  J.  GREENSTREET. 

Hull. 

"THE  ROARING  FORTIES"  (7th  S.  iii.  129).— 
Charles  Kingsley,  I  believe,  used  this  expression 
in  '  At  Last.'  The  first  time  I  left  England  for 
the  far  south  I  found,  to  my  sorrow,  that  the 
"  roaring  forties  "  extend  from  latitude  40°  N.  to 
50°  N.  Speaking  as  a  landsman,  I  should  call 
this  the  zone  of  storms,  so  far  as  the  Atlantic  is 
concerned,  for  there  "  the  sea  and  the  waves"  are 
almost  always  "  roaring."  J.  M.  COWPER. 

Canterbury. 

The  rough  part  of  the  North  Atlantic,  crossed 
on  the  passage  to  the  ports  of  the  United  States, 
between  40°  and  50°  N.  latitude.  D. 

This  name  has  its  origin  in  the  circulation  of  the 
terrestrial  atmosphere.  Under  the  ecliptic  or  appa- 
rent path  of  the  sun  over  the  earth,  the  sun's  rays, 
which  pass  through  the  atmosphere  without  heating 
it,  are  radiated  from  the  earth  so  that  the  lower 
strata  of  air  become  heated  to  a  very  high  degree, 
expand  and  rise  like  a  dome  or  huge  blister.  From 
he  upper  surface  of  this  blister  the  cool  upper  strata 
flow  off  towards  the  poles,  and  descend  to  the  earth's 
surface  about  latitude  35°  to  40°  in  either  hemi- 
sphere. But  in  arriving  at  a  region  where  the 
velocity  of  the  earth's  surface  is  less  than  at  the 
region  of  maximum  velocity  whence  they  started, 
;hese  currents  retain  the  high  velocity  towards  the 
east  which  they  received  in  the  region  of  maximum 
circumference.  Consequently  the  whole  atmo- 
sphere in  these  latitudes  (35°  to  40°)  or  at  least 
that  layer  of  it  of  which  we  are  sensible,  flows  in 
,he  northern  hemisphere  in  a  general  direction 
from  W.S.W.  to  E.N.E.,  in  the  southern  hemi- 
sphere from  W.N.W.  to  E.S.E.  In  the  former 
he  current  is  much  interrupted  by  continents  and 
he  fluctuations  of  temperature  caused  by  the 
alternation  of  land  and  water ;  but  in  the  southern 
hemisphere  so  steady  and  persistent  is  the  current 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [?*  s.  IIL  FM.  26,  w. 


throughout  the  year  that,  although  it  never  amounts 
to  a  gale,  it  is  a  sufficiently  strong  wind  to  have 
caused  these  latitudes  to  be  known  to  seamen  as 
the  "  roaring  forties."  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

I  believe  the  correct  rendering  ought  to  be  the 
"rolling  forties."  I  have  often  heard  the  latter 
expression,  and  it  very  correctly  expresses  the 
nature  of  the  seas  to  be  met  with  in  the  forties, 
north  latitude.  Owing,  I  suppose,  to  the  configura- 
tion of  the  countries  which  form  the  boundaries  of 
the  North  Atlantic,  at  certain  times  the  rolling 
motion  must  be  felt  to  be  believed.  I  have  seen 
a  vessel  roll  in  such  a  way  as  to  cause  alarm,  with 
the  aea  perfectly  calm.  APPLEBY. 

I  am  indebted  to  a  naval  friend  for  the  follow- 
ing information:  "'  The  roaring  forties '  is  a  term 
generally  understood  by  sailors  to  apply  to  that 
part  of  the  Southern  Ocean  between  the  latitude 
of  forty  and  fifty  degrees,  extending  from  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope  to  Australia.  The  wind  always 
blows  from  the  westward  in  these  latitudes,  but 
stronger  and  steadier  south  of  forty  degrees  ;  and 
while  the  timid  navigator,  running  his  easting 
down  when  bound  to  India,  China,  or  Australia, 
keeps  within  the  thirties,  and  makes  a  comfortable 
but  long  passage,  the  bolder  seaman  dips  into  the 
'  roaring  forties,'  and  under  reefed  canvas  bowls 
along  with  gratifying  speed,  and  makes  a  shorter 
passage,  though,  of  course,  with  less  comfort  and 
greater  anxiety.  I  have  known  this  term  applied 
to  the  same  latitude  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  but 
am  of  opinion  that  it  is  more  strictly  applicable  to 
the  Southern  Seas."  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

JOHN  DRAKARD  (7th  S.  iii.  89).— John  Drakard 
was  a  bookseller  and  printer  in  the  High  Street,  in  a 
house  that  he  took  on  a  twenty-one  years'  lease  in 
1809  of  the  trustees  of  the  Grammar  School 
estate  (now  occupied  by  Mr.  Holmes,  grocer). 
According  to  the  present  estimation  of  political 
character,  "  Johnny,"  as  he  was  generally  called, 
was  a  decided  Eadical  (advanced),  very  free  speak- 
ing, more  so  than  was  discreet,  which  brought 
him  into  hot  water.  He  was  prosecuted  by  the 
late  Mr.  Richard  Newcomb,  of  the  Stamford  Mer- 
cury, for  libel  at  Rutland  Assizes,  held  at  Oakham, 
before  Baron  Garrow,  March  5, 1830.  About  this 
time  an  act  on  the  part  of  the  late  Earl  of  Cardigan 
(then  Lord  Brudenell),  of  Crimean  fame,  led 
Drakard  to  make  severe  editorial  comments— a 
course  so  offensive  to  his  lordship  that  he  rode 
over  to  Stamford  from  Deene,  and  severely  horse- 
whipped the  editor  in  his  own  shop.  In  1830  or 
thereabouts  he  relinquished  business  as  a  bookseller 
to  his  son-in-law,  Samuel  Wilson.  Drakard,  who 
had  a  house  at  Yarwell,  Northamptonshire,  went  to 
live  in  Scotgate  for  a  brief  period,  soon  after  quitted 
the  neighbourhood,  and  died  at  Ripon,  Yorks, 
January  25,  1854,  aged  seventy-nine,  a  pensioner, 


I  believe,  of  Sir  William  Ingleby,  second  baronet, 
of  Kettlethorpe  Park,  Lincoln,  and  Ripley  Castle, 
Yorks.  «  The  History  of  Stamford,'  hitherto  attri- 
buted to  him,  was  written  by  Octavius  Graham 
Gilchrist,  F.S.A.  (of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford, 
and  uncle  by  marriage  to  my  father,  the  late 
James  Simpson),  a  distinguished  literary  cha- 
racter, who  died  at  Stamford  June  30,  1823  (v. 
Gent.  Mag.},  and  brother  to  A.  R.  Gilchrist, 
artist,  who  died  at  Cambridge  in  1803. 

JUSTIN  SIMPSON. 
Stamford 

HUGUENOT  FAMILIES  (7th  S.  iii.  89). — There  is 
no  general  list  of  Huguenot  families  who  fled  from 
France.  They  went  to  England,  Ireland,  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  and  America.  The  lists  of  each  coun- 
try must  therefore  be  consulted.  Refer  to  Agnew's 
'French  Protestant  Exiles,'  1871  edition,  index 
vol.  p.  262,  giving  an  alphabetical  list  of  "Re- 
fugees during  the  Reign  of  Louis  XIV.  and  their 
Descendants";  John  S.  Burn's  '  Refugees,'  1846  ; 
Camden  Society's  'List  of  Foreign  Protestants  and 
Aliens  resident  in  England  1618-1688,'  edited  by 
Mr.  Cowper  ;  Haag's  '  Dictionary.'  In  the  General 
Register  Office,  Somerset  House,  London,  are  de- 
posited several  volumes,  registers  of  the  several 
French  churches  in  England,  all  indexed.  For  a 
small  fee  search  for  any  name  can  be  made. 
Cf.  also  Smiles's  '  French  Huguenots  and  their 
Descendants,'  published  1867. 

The  Huguenot  Society  of  America  has  just 
published  vol.  i.  of  the  early  registers  of  births, 
&c.,  of  the  first  French  church  in  New  York, 
which  extend  from  1688  to  1804,  edited  by  Rev. 
Alfred  V.  Wittmeyer,  secretary  to  the  society. 
At  the  end  of  the  volume  are  given  some  historical 
documents  relating  to  the  French  Protestants  of 
New  York.  WILLIAM  J.  BAYLY. 

MR.  SHAND-HARVEY  will  find  a  list  of  "Dis- 
tinguished Huguenot  Refugees  and  their  De-j 
scendants  "  at  the  end  of  Mr.  Smiles's  '  Huguenots 
in  England  and  Ireland'  (new  and  revised  edition,; 
London,  John  Murray,  1876).  This  and  the  later! 
editions  contain  much  valuable  information  not 
to  be  found  in  the  earlier  editions.  Where  pos- 
sible references  should  be  verified  by  one  or  other 
of  the  late  editions.  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

I  am  on  a  similar  inquiry,  and  quite  recently  I 
found  in  Kitchin's  '  History  of  France,'  vol.  iii. 
p.  73,  the  following  note  (2): — 

"  It  is  a  long  and  dreary  List  (given  in  '  Cimber  ei 
Danjou,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  109  et  seq.).  Twenty-one  Exile?,  al 
of  them  the  greatest  names  in  France ;  sixty-foul 
banished,  several  of  these  being  ladies;  seventy-thm 
noble  prisoners  of  State,  and  beheaded  or  dead  in  prisor 
forty-three."— A.D.  1642. 

I  have  not  yet  been  able  to  meet  with  the  work 
referred  to,  though  probably  it  may  be  found  in 
the  Library  of  the  British  Museum.  I  should  b< 


II.  FEB.  26,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


£  lad  to  know  if  this  "  long  and  dreary  list  "  con 
t  «ns  the  names  as  well  as  the  number  of  the  per 
sons  it  refers  to  ;  and  if  MR.  SIIAND-HARVEY  wil 
te  so  kind  as  to  inform  me,  when  he  finds  the 
Trench  work  mentioned,  what  particulars  it  con 
t  uns,  and  where  I  can  get  a  copy  of  them,  I  shal 
I  e  greatly  obliged.  E.  MORAINVILLE. 

7,  Junction  Road,  The  Redlands,  Reading. 

'ELIANA'  (7th  S.  ii.  448,  498  ;  iii.  75).— 'The 
Confessions  of  a  Drunkard '  "  in  its  original  shape 
was  one  of  a  series  of  temperance  tracts,  edited  by 
Basil  Montagu,"  and  was  reprinted  in  the  London 
Magazine  for  August,  1822.  See  Mr.  Ainger's 
edition  of  '  The  Essays  of  Elia,'  p.  423. 

G.  F.  E.  B. 

Lamb's  '  Confessions  of  a  Drunkard '  was  origin- 
ally one  of  a  series  of  temperance  tracts,  and  was 
reprinted  in  the  London  Magazine  of  August,  1822. 
See  Mr.  Ainger's  '  Essays  of  Elia,'  p.  423,  and  his 
'Charles  Lamb,'  p.  121  (" English  Men  of  Letters 
series),  both  of  which  are  easily  to  be  obtained. 

E.  S.  N. 

BRIDESMAID  (7th  S.  iii.  127).— In  the  description 
of  the  Queen's  marriage  given  in  the  Times  for 
February  11,  1840,  the  following  sentence  occurs  : 
"  Her  bridesmaids  and  train-bearers  were  similarly 
attired,  save  that  they  had  no  veils."  See  also 
Annual  Register,  1840,  "Chron.,"p.  20,  where  the 
same  sentence  is  given.  In  the  account  of  the 
marriage  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  with  Princess 
Caroline  of  Brunswick,  the  Times  for  April  9, 
1795,  states  that :  "  The  mantle,  which  was  of 
crimson  velvet,  trimmed  with  ermine,  was  sup- 
ported by  Ladies  Mary  Osborne,  C.  Spencer,  C. 
Legge,  and  C.  Villiers,  who  attended  as  Bride- 
Maids,  and  were  dressed  in  white." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

'Nicholas  Nickleby,'  published  in  1838,  has  an 
example  of  bridesmaid.  John  Browdie  says  (vol.  ii. 
c.  vii.) :  "  Here  be  a  weddin'  party — broide  and 
broide'smaid,  and  the  groom."  As  regards  the 
Queen's  wedding,  the  Annual  Register,  1840, 
p.  20,  says  :  "  Her  bridesmaids  and  train-bearers 
were  similarly  attired,"  &c. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

PONTEFRACT  =  BROKEN  BRIDGE  (7th  S.  i.  268, 
377;  ii.  74,  236,  350,  510;  iii.  58,  90,  130).— 
While  acquiescing  entirely  in  the  propriety  and 
reasonableness  of  the  editorial  note  attached  to 
MR.  STEVENSON'S  communication  at  the  last 
reference,  I  feel  that  I  ought  not  to  allow  two 
absolutely  erroneous  statements  to  remain  on  re- 
cord without  correction,  but  that  I  am  bound  to 
give  the  authorities  on  which  I  made  (and  on 
which  I  repeat)  my  assertions.  I  will  confine 
myself  within  the  strictest  bounds,  leaving  other 
assertions  to  confute  themselves, 


1.  "What  E.  H.  H.  relies  upon  is  not  a  fact. 
There  can  be  very  little  doubt,"  &c.  To  the  sen- 
tences thus  heralded,  I  can  only  say  in  the  most 
distinct  and  explicit  terms  that  what  I  rely  upon 
is  a  fact.  Father  Haigh  referred  most  clearly  to 
the  '  Liber  Vitse '  of  Lindisfarne,  and  not  to  that 
of  Durham.  I  refer  to  his  paper  on  '  The  Monas- 
teries of  S.  Heiu  and  S.  Hild,'  in  the  Yorkshire 
Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  iii.  p.  380  n. :  "  We 
do  not  find,"  says  Mr.  Haigb,  "  the  name  of 
JEdielberg,  the  Queen  of  Eadwine,  in  the  '  Liber 
Vitse';  but  we  find  instead  her  other  name  Tatrn." 
The  latter  and  larger  portion  of  a  paper  of  above 
forty  pages  bears  continual  reference  to  the  'Liber 
Vitse'  of  Lindisfarne,  and  has  no  relation  whatever 
to  that  of  Durham. 

2.  MR.  STEVENSON  stigmatizes  as  absurd  my 
statement  that  the  name  Ethelburga  gave  early 
indications  of  hardening  into  Eadburg,  though  he 
admits  that  late  mediae val  chroniclers  may  have 
confused  the  name  occasionally.  I  have  to  reply 
that  in  making  my  assertion  I  had  in  mind  (1) 
a  charter  of  Cenwulf  (date  804),  No.  clxxxviii.  of 
Kemble's  '  Cod.  Dip.  JB.  Sax.,'  which,  in  reference 
to  the  church  of  Lyming,  where  the  abbess- queen 
Ethelburga,  the  widow  of  Eadwin,  was  buried, 
says,  "Ubi  pausat  corpus  beatoe  Eadburgce";  (2) 
the  MS.  which  records  her  removal  to  Canterbury 
(Caligula  A.  15,  fo.  1326)  says,  under  date  1085  : 
"  On  thisan  gaere  Landfranc  Arcebiscop  let  niman 
sancte  Eadburgan  on  Liminge  and  bringan  aet 
sancte  Gregor."  These  two  are  neither  of  them 

late  mediaeval  chroniclers,"  and  the  latter  cannot 
even  be  excepted  against  as  not  being  an  "  A.-S. 
scribe  writing  his  own  language."  E.  H.  H. 

Pontefract. 

HERALDIC  :  NOBILES  MINORES  (7th  S.  iii.  107). — 
'•'  Tbo  peers  were  called  JSarones  majores,  or  great 
sarons,  the  gentry  Barones  minores,  or  lesser  barons; 
and  all  who  were  possessed  of  a  certain  portion  of  land, 
lolding  of  the  crown,  and  erected  into  a  barony,  were  of 
;he  last  class,  and  were  also  called  Free  Barons." — '  The 
Baronage  of  Scotland,'  by  Sir  Robert  Douglas  of  Glen- 
bervie,  Baronet.  Folio.  Edinburgh,  1793. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

LOCH  LEVEN  (7th  S.  ii.  446;  iii.  30,  113).— It  is 

hardly  fair  that  I  should  be  accused  of  dogmatism. 

about  this  name.  If  MR.  GAKDINER  will  look  again 
it  my  note  on  p.  30  he  will  see  that,  while  objecting 
o  the  preposterous  derivation  from  "  eleven,"  I 
aid  that  the  true  origin  of  the  name  was  "  pro- 
)ably  "  leamhdn  (lavan),  an  elm.  He  prefers  another 

derivation :  so  be  it ;  but  he  grounds  his  preference 
n  reasons  purely  speculative,  and  disregards  the 
act  that  the  valley  of  the  Leven,  in  Dumbarton- 
hire,  is  written  Gkann  leamhna  (lavna)  by  the 
?our  Masters. 
It  is  not  quite  clear  why  the  occurrence  of  the 

name  "Leven"  in  England  "militates  against  the 
Im-tree  derivation,"  Ulmus  montana,  the  wych 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  m.  FM.  sw,  w. 


elm,  is  undoubtedly  indigenous   to  England  as 
well  as  Scotland. 

MR.  GARDINER  speaks  respectfully  of  Col. 
Robertson  having  fallen  into  an  error  on  the  sub- 
ject of  elms.  Does  he  recollect  the  marvellous 
deduction  drawn  by  that  writer  from  the  occur- 
rence of  two  places  in  Galloway  called  "  Glenapp," 
namely,  that  apes  were  formerly  indigenous  in 
Scotland?  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

CHURCHES  (7th  S.  iii.  108).— A  list  of  the  fifty 
churches  ordered  to  be  built  in  London  under  the 
statute  of  Anne  (9  Anne,  1710)  after  the  Great 
Fire  of  London  is  to  be  found  in  Strype's  '  Survey 
of  London.'  The  first  church  was  begun  Feb- 
ruary 25,  1714;  finished  September  17,  1717;  and 
consecrated  January  1,  1723. 

H.  A.  H.  GOOD  RIDGE,  B.A. 

18,  Liverpool  Street,  King's  Cross,  W. 

BOWLING  GREENS  (7th  S.  ii.  409  ;  iii.  41,  116). 
— Norton  is  a  large  village  locally  situated  in  the 
northern  part  of  the  county  of  Derby,  though  only 
four  miles  from  Sheffield.  It  is  noted  as  being  the 
birthplace,  in  1781,  of  the  eminent  sculptor  Sir 
Francis  Chantrey,  and  also  as  his  burial-place  in 
1841.  His  tomb,  may  be  seen  in  the  church- 
yard. He  left  several  bequests  to  his  native  parish. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Norton,  the  birthplace  of  Chantrey,  if  I  am 
not  mistaken,  is  in  the  north-east  of  Derbyshire, 
about  three  miles  south  of  Sheffield,  due  west  of 
Beighton.  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

Bowling  greens  were  innumerable,  all  over  the 
country.  Several  colleges  had  them.  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  has  one  to  this  day.  Two  are 
shown,  attached  to  Magdalen  and  New  Colleges, 
on  ground-plans  in  Williams's  *  Oxonia  Depicta,' 
1732.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

LINKS  WITH  THE  PAST  (7th  S.  ii.  486,  515;  iii. 
138). — I  knew  two  ladies,  the  last  of  whom  died  in 
1844,  who  were  intimately  acquainted  with  Lady 
Kenmure,  the  widow  of  the  peer  executed  in  1716 

F.S.A.Scot. 

BOGIE  :  BOGY  (7th  S.  ii.  249,  335,  392,  477 , 
iii.  111).— Miss  BUSK  has  fallen  into  the  mistake 
of  supposing  that  only  one  translation  of  the  Bible 
has  the  word  bug  in  Psalm  xci.  This  word  is 
common  to  all  the  earliest  versions.  It  occurs  in 
Coverdale,  Matthew,  Taverner,  and  all  thei 
numerous  reprints  down  to  the  year  1551. 

J.  R.  DORB. 
Huddersfield. 

I  rather  think  Miss  BUSK  has  confused  twc 
passages  of  the  Psalm  from  which  she  quotes,  am 
that  the  citation  should  run,  "  Thou  shalt  not  b< 
afraid  of  any  buyges  by  night,"  where  our  presen 


ersion  has  "terror."  The  "pestilence  that 
ralketh  in  darkness  "  comes  later  on.  But  I  have 
o  copy  of  the  Bible  in  question  by  me. 

C.  S.  J. 

RlCHARDYNE,  A  CHRISTIAN    NAME  (7th  S.  iii.  8, 

i5). — "  Femalized  Christian  names  "  used  to  be 
ar  more  common  than  they  now  are.  All  in  the 
ollowing  list  were  more  or  less,  current  in  the 
VEiddle  Ages  : — 

Adama.  Julian. 

Alana.  Josia. 

Alexandra.  Jacomina. 

Anselma.  Jacoba. 

Almaricia.  Laurentia. 

Albina.  Mathia. 

Benedicta.  Michaela. 

Basilia.  Nichola. 

Camilla.  Oliva. 

Cassandra.  Paulina. 

Constance.  Petronilla. 

dementia.  Philippa. 

Dionysia.  Pelagia. 

Edmunda.  Preciosa. 

Bgidia.  Ricarda. 

Eugenia.  Stephanet. 

Georgia.  Sanchea. 

Guillimota.  Thomasia. 

Henrietta.  Theobalda. 

Hugelina.  Valentina. 

Ivota.  Willemina. 

Most  of  these  are  made  feminine  by  the  simple 
addition  of  the  letter  a,  or  its  substitution  for  the 
masculine  termination  -us.  One  alone  ends  in 
ina.  Few  of  these  remain  in  use  among  us. 

Almaricia  appears  in  various  forms.  I  have  met 
with  Almarica,  America,  and  Emoricia. 

Annot  (readers  of  Scott  will  remember  Annot 
Lyle)  is  the  feminine  of  Annotus,  which  I  have 
seen  in  the  masculine  only  as  a  Jewish  name. 

Grace  might  have  appeared  in  the  list,  at 
Gracius  occurs  several  times  in  the  Middle  Ages. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

Is  the  female  Christian  name  of  Richard  at  al 
general  ?  I  frequently  meet  with  it  here  in  six 
teenth  and  seventeenth  century  registers,  wills 
&c.  J.  S,  ATTWOOD. 

Exeter. 

A.M.  AND  P.M.  (6th  S.  ix.  369,  431,  516;  xi| 
20,  77;  7th  S.  iii.  72).— I  do  not  quite  see  tha 
the  expression  "  ante-meridiem  "  is  illogical.  Ant 
and  post  mean  simply  before  and  after.  Th 
figures  that  precede  meridiem  can  as  well  be  under 
stood  "  4  o'clock"  as  "  4h  "  or  " four  hours  before. 
If  we  choose  to  supply  the  ellipsis  wrongly  th 
expression  will  become  faulty,  but  that  ha 
nothing  to  do  with  logic,  properly  speaking.  I 
is  not  illogical  to  say  that  Charles  I.  was  kin 
before  James  I.,  but  it  is  not  true.  The  hands  < 
the  clock  make  two  complete  revolutions  in  tb 
twenty-four  hours.  The  revolution  after  12  in  th 
day  has  its  hours  distinguished  as  P.M.  ;  the  re 
volution  after  midnight  has  its  hours  called  A.J* 


. 


ib  s.  III.  FES,  20,  'fc7.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


179 


I  do  not  see  what  can  be  clearer  or  more  correct  in 
t  le  unprecise  thing  that  we  call  language  than  this, 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Haverstock  Hill. 

THE  IMP  OP  LINCOLN  (7th  S.  ii.  308,  416 ;  iii. 
]  8,  115).— I  frequently  hear  "  imp  "  applied  to  a 
child.  "  You  young  imp,  if  you  don't  be  quiet, 
I  '11  break  every  bone  of  your  body,  I  will  !  "  Thus 
spoke  a  practical,  and  not  poetical,  Lincolnshire 
mother  to  her  son  and  heir  ;  and  she  was  "  sur- 
prised to  hear  "  that  she  was  using  language  that 
betokened  a  lack  of  affection  for  her  offspring. 
A  reference  to  the  index  volumes  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
will  show  that  numerous  notes  have  appeared  on 
the  word  "  imp,"  from  the  First  Series  up  to  now. 
In  Besford  Church,  near  Pershore,  Worcestershire, 
is  a  remarkable  monument  to  the  heir  of  the  Hare- 
wells,  who  died  in  1576,  at  the  age  of  fifteen.  In 
the  poetical  inscription  to  this  "  poore  chile  "  he  is 
described  as  "  an  impe."  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

On  the  east  wall  of  the  Beauchamp  Chapel  (St. 
Mary's  Church)  Warwick,  there  is  a  monumental 
inscription  to  the  memory  of  the  infant  son  of 
Robert  Dudley,  the  famous  Earl  of  Leicester. 
The  inscription  runs  :  — 

"Heere  resteth  the  body  of  the  noble  Impe,  Robert  of 
Dudley,  bar1.,  of  Denbigh,  sonne  of  Robert,  Erie  of  Ley- 

cester a  childe   of    Create   parentage    but    of   farre 

greater  hope  and  towardnes,  taken  from  this  transitory 
vnto  the  everlastinge  life  in  his  tender  age,  at  Wanated, 
in  Eseex,  on  Sondaye,  the  19  of  Ivly,  in  the  yere  of  our 
Lord  1584." 

The  'Churches  of  Warwickshire'  (2  vols.,  1847) 
adds,  p.  78,  "  Noble  Impe,  then  used  to  signify  the 
scion  or  graft  of  a  noble  race  or  stock."  ESTE. 

Besides  the  meanings  discussed  at  the  last  refer- 
ence, imp  is  used  in  the  sense  of  grafting  in,  adop- 
tion into  a  family  (verb)  ;  a  graft,  a  scion  (noun). 
The  following  quotation  contains  the  word  in  both 


"  Believers  are  so  closely  united  to  Christ,  as  that  they 
have  been  imped  into  him,  like  an  imp  joined  to  an  old 
stock.  The  imp  or  scion  revives  when  the  stock  re- 
viveth."— Brown  on  Romans  vi.  5. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

A  modern  instance  of  imp  being  used  in  the 
sense  of  "child"  is  to  be  found  in  'Marmion/ 
Introduction  to  canto  i  : — 

My  imps,  though  hardy,  bold  and  wild, 
As  beat  befits  the  mountain  child. 

A.  C.  B. 

"THE    PIPER     THAT    PLATED    BEFORE    MOSES  " 

(5th  S.  x.  228).— I  have  seen  somewhere  a  Latin 
version  of  this,  "  Per  tibicinem  qui  coram  Moyse 
modulatusest."  Can  it  be  the  original;  and  where 
is  it  to  be  found  1  C.  S.  J. 

PERSIAN  COSTUME  (7th  S.  ii.  490).— Henry 
Bennett,  Earl  of  Arlington,  was  painted  in  this 


dress,  and  a  print  of  the  portrait  may  be  seen 
"n  Lodge's  '  Portraits.'  In  1835  the  original  be- 
onged  to  the  late  Lord  De  Clifford.  I  do  not  know 
whether  the  present  holder  of  that  title  has  it  or 
not.  WILLIAM  DEANE. 

Hintlesham  Rectory,  Ipswich. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

A  History  of  the  Old  English  Letter  foundries.  With 
Notes,  Historical  and  Bibliographical,  on  the  Rise 
and  Progress  of  English  Typography.  By  Talbot 
BainesReed.  (Stock.) 

MR.  REED,  in  whom,  if  we  are  not  mistaken,  we  recog- 
nize a  descendant  of  a  well-known  firm  of  printers  in 
the  North  of  England,  has  found  a  pleasant  and  profit- 
able  by-way  in  bibliography.  So  near,  indeed,  to  the 
main  road  of  the  history  of  printing  does  the  history 
of  letter-founding  run  that  it  is  rather  like  a  side-walk 
in  literature  than  a  divergent  road.  Such  as  it  is  Mr. 
Reed  has  it  practically  to  himself.  A  solitary  work  in 
the  same  line  has  formed  the  basis  of  his  investigation. 
This  is  the  '  Dissertation  upon  English  Typographical 
Founders  and  Foundries'  of  Edward  Rowe  Mores,  of 
which  only  one  hundred  copies  were  printed  in  octavo 
in  1778.  With  all  its  curious  erudition  it  has,  Mr.  Reed 
avows,  been  almost  wholly  incorporated  into  his  volume. 
From  the  letter-founders'  point  of  view  Mr.  Reed  has 
studied  the  various  accounts  of  the  origin  of  printing. 
Thus,  though  he  dismisses  as  beyond  the  scope  of  his 
inquiry  the  xylographic  works  which  preceded  typo- 
graphy, he  arrives  at  some  conclusions  concerning 
early  typography  which  will  be  treated  with  respect. 
He  holds  that  the  best  way  of  reconciling  the  differences 
of  style  and  execution  in  the  "  typography  of  certain  of 
the  earliest  books  ''  leads  to  the  acceptance  of  the  theory 
that  "  two  schools  of  typography  existed  side  by  side  in 
the  infancy  of  the  art."  One  of  these  was  a  rude  school, 
probably  in  casting  its  letters  using  moulds  of  sand  or 
clay  ;  while  the  other  grasped  the  principle  of  the  punch, 
the  matrix,  and  the  adaptable  mould.  He  states  that 
about  the  year  1476  types  were  made  "  differing  only  in 
the  two  points  of  the  want  of  a  nick  and  the  want 
of  a  jet-break  from  the  types  of  to-day."  His  conclu- 
sions concerning  the  diffusion  of  printing  consequent 
on  the  sack  of  Mentz  and  the  value  of  the  early  type 
as  regards  that  of  to-day  are  generally  sound. 

Much  curious,  valuable,  and  interesting  information  is 
supplied  in  the  chapter  upon  "  The  English  Type-Bodies 
and  Faces."  The  first  mention  of  pica,  english,  long 
primer,  and  brevier  that  he  traces  is  in  1598,  or  forty- 
nine  years  before  the  earliest  date  mentioned  by  Mores. 
Subsequent  chapters  deal,  among  other  subjects,  with 
"  The  Learned,  Foreign  and  Peculiar  Characters,"  with 
"The  Printer  Letter- Founders."  with  "Letter  Found- 
ing as  an  English  Mechanical  Trade."  Following  these 
come  accounts  of  the  various  founders,  beginning  with 
the  Oxford  University  foundry.  Of  Joseph  Moxon  (the 
second  volume  of  whose  '  Mechanical  Exercises ;  or, 
the  Doctrine  of  Handywork,'  London,  1677-96,  3  vols. 
4to.,  is  wholly  devoted  to  the  art  of  printing),  of  William 
Caslon,  of  John  Baskerville,  and  of  many  other  founders 
full  particulars  are  supplied.  A  very  interesting  portion 
of  Mr.  Reed's  book  is  that  in  which  he  shows  the  in- 
jurious influence  of  the  state  control  of  letter- 
founding.  It  is  curious  to  find  that  so  late  as  the  last 
year  of  the  last  century  eminently  injurious  restrictions 
were  placed  upon  printing  and  letter-founding.  Long 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  m.  FEB.  20,  w. 


before  the  repeal  of  the  Act  39  Geo.  III.  cap.  79,  how- 
ever, these  clauses  had  become  inoperative. 

To  do  justice  to  Mr.  Reed's  book  requires  a  practical 
experience  to  which,  in  combination  with  a  knowledge 
of  early  typography,  few  men  can  pretend.  Such  men  as 
possess  this  combination— Mr.  Blades  for  instance— have 
assisted  the  author.  Mr.  Reed  is  at  least  modest  in 
speaking  of  his  own  work,  which  is  obviously  the  result 
of  many  years'  labour,  and  has  this  among  other  strong 
recommendations,  that  it  is  as  good  as  he  could  make  it. 

A   Glossary  of  Rochdale-with-Rossendale    Words    and 

Phrases.  By  Henry  Cunliffe.  ( Hey  wood ) 
THE  parish  of  Rochdale  is  linguistically  notable  for  em- 
bracing within  it  two  dialects,  the  Northern  or  Rossen- 
dale  dialect,  which  has  northern  affinities,  being  sepa- 
rated by  a  mountainous  belt  more  than  three  miles 
broad  from  the  southern  or  Rochdale  variety,  which 
claims  kinship  westwards.  Mr.  Cunliffe  has  undertaken 
the  good  work  of  registering  the  dialectal  words  used  in 
this  district  before  the  people  are  educated  out  of  them, 
as  they  are  sure  to  be  before  long.  His  work,  however, 
suffers  from  the  usual  bane  of  glossaries.  It  over  and 
over  again  enters  as  local  and  peculiar  words  that  are 
really  widespread  and  general.  His  claim  to  have  noted 
"  upwards  of  fifteen  hundred  words  which  do  not  occur 
in  any  glossary  hitherto  published  "  is  ridiculously  over- 
stated, and  only  proves  that  he  is  not  acquainted  with 
the  publications  of  the  English  Dialect  Society.  How 
signally  Mr.  Cunliffe  has  failed  to  gauge  the  mental 
habits  and  equipment  of  the  country  folk  with  whose 
language  he  deals  may  be  understood  from  the  following 
articles:  " Nowmon,  n.  A  numb  one.  I  imagine  this 
word  to  have  been  originally  coined  from  noumenon,  and 
applied  to  certain  pseudo-philosophers  with  antithetical 
reference  to  phenomenon.1"  "  Pindowler  (old  Ross.),  n. 
The  woman  who  falls  in  love  with  and  courts  a  man  is 
said  to  be  his  Pindowler.  Probably  a  corruption  of 
Badoura,  the  Eastern  princess  who  fell  violently  in  love 
with  Camaralzaman  ('  Arabian  Nights'  Entertain- 
ments ')."  Mr.  Cunliffe  is  evidently  a  novice  in  word 
lore,  or  he  would  not  infer,  because  "  one  incites  another 
to  fight  by  saying,  '  Go  at  him,'  or,  'At  him  with  your 
feet,' "  that  there  is  a  Rochdale  verb  at,  meaning  "  to 
attack,"  as  he  asserts  (p.  15).  Nevertheless,  a  discreet 
and  circumspect  reader  will  not  fail  to  find  some  sugges- 
tive matter  in  this  glossary  ;  e.g.,  "  Afforthe,  to  afford," 
which  is  more  correct  than  the  standard  English  form, 
and  corresponds  exactly  to  the  old  Eng.  aforth,  aforthen. 

Some  Account  of  the  Parish  of  St.  Giles,  Norwich.    By 

Sir  Peter  Bade,  M.D.  (Jarrold  &  Sons.) 
THIS  ia  one  of  a  class  of  books  happily  growing  more 
common  every  year,  a  history  of  a  parish  by  an  intelli- 
gent and  enthusiastic  parishioner  who  has  made  it  his 
special  study.  There  is  a  danger,  of  course,  that  the 
work  may  be  taken  up  by  what  the  late  Lord  Strang- 
ford  used  to  call  a  "  parochially  minded  "  person,  who 
will  let  his  local  affection  outrun  his  larger  judgment. 
Such  has  been  the  case,  we  are  bound  to  say,  in  the 
present  instance.  The  want  of  proportion  and  symmetry 
between  the  different  parts  of  the  book  is  painfully 
apparent.  We  have  a  very  full  and  sufficient  account  of 
St.  Giles's  Church,  its  monuments  and  registers  and 
general  surroundings,  but  weighted  with  long  lists  of 
voters,  artisans  and  others,  who  took  part  in  some  two- 
penny municipal  election  long  since  forgotten,  so  that  a 
large  part  of  the  book,  with  its  barren  name-lists,  looks 
like  a  cross  between  a  directory  and  a  rate-book.  Surely 
in  this  case  half  would  have  been  much  better  than  the 
whole,  and  the  present  500  pages  might  have  been  cut 
down  to  250  with  the  greatest  advantage.  The  volume 
is  copiously  illustrated  by  one  of  those  cheap  modern 


processes  which  seem  to  secure  a  photographic  accuracy 
of  detail  with  the  minimum  of  artistic  effect.  What 
possible  claim  to  a  permanent  record  can  be  made  for 
the  view  at  p.  42  of  a  most  commonplace  house,  which 
is  only  remarkable  for  having  been  tenanted  by  "  three 
titled  men  "—two  knights  and  a  baronet !— and  for 
having  been  decorated,  as  per  view,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  Prince  of  Wales's  visit  in  1884.  It  follows  that  the 
present  undertaking,  though  laudable,  does  not  fulfil  our 
idea  of  a  model  parish  history. 


A  COLLECTION  of  books  of  singular  interest  will  be  sold 
by  auction  next  week  by  Messrs.  Sotheby  &  Wilkinson. 
This,  known  as  the  Bibliothcque  de  Mello,  constitutes  a 
portion  of  the  library  of  the  late  Baron  Seilliere.  So 
rich  in  early  French  literature  is  it,  that  no  similar  sale 
has  been  known  in  England  during  the  present  genera- 
tion. To  amateurs  of  binding  it  offers  special  attractions. 


to  Correspondent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 


signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

CUYP. — No  one  except  an  expert  can  tell  you  the 
value  of  a  picture  such  as  you  describe.  There  is  no 
picture  in  the  National  Gallery  corresponding  to  yours, 
nor  do  the  prices  paid  by  the  donors  long  ago  furnish 
any  guide  to  the  value.  From  four  to  eighteen  hundred 
pounds  have  been  paid  recently  for  good  examples. 
Nothing  can  be  done  except  consulting  an  expert  or 
sending  the  picture,  with  a  reserve  price,  to  an  art 
auctioneer  for  sale. 

MR.  J.  W.  BEAUCHAMP  GORDON  wishes  to  know  the 
publisher  and  price  of  the  best  translation  of  the  '  Lives' 
of  Philostratus,  and  especially  the  life  of  Apollonius  of 
Tyana.  A  translation  of  the  work  last  named,  by  the 
Rev.  Edward  Berwick  (London,  1809,  8vo.),  is  praised 
by  Lowndes,  '  Bibliographer's  Manual/  but  readers  may 
supply  a  better  or  a  later. 

HENRY  R.  HILL  ("Joan  of  Arc").— The  information 
you  seek  will  be  found  in  '  N.  &  Q.,"  6"'  S.  xi.  451 
(June  6, 1885). 

TEEHS  —  1.  ("  You  tickle  it  with  a  plough  and  it  laughs 
a  harvest.")  Douglas  Jerrold.  2.  ("  The  idle  singer  of 
an  empty  day.")  William  Morris. 

JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A.  ("Red  Herring ").— The  term 
is  applied  to  the  salted  and  smoked  herrings  of  a  deep 
mahogany  colour.  They  are  obtainable  at  any  second- 
class  fishmonger's. 

H.  HARDY  ("  List  of  Female  Poets").— If  this  is  sent, 
space  for  it  will  be  found. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took'a  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print  j  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


i   7»s,: 


7  a  S.  III.  MAR.  5,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


LONDON.  SATURDAY,  MARCH  5,  1887. 


CONTENTS.— N°  62. 

NO  'ES: — 'Pilgrimage  to  Parnassus,'  181  —  Hobby,  Hobby- 
horse, Hobler,  182-Mosinfz  of  the  Chine,  183— English  Mar- 
tj  rs  —  Wolferton,  185  —  Phenomenon  v.  Phenomenon  — 
E  izabethan  English— More=Root— New  Year  Cards,  186. 

QU  CRIES  :  —  Brisk  —  "  The  Prophet  Genesis  "  —  Collins's 
'Peerage'— Sir  Gilbert  de  Lancaster — Exchange— Elizabeth 
Kaowles  —  Municipal  Civility  —  Portrait  of  Charles  I.— 
Shtlley  Forgeries,  187— '  Delitti  e  Pene '— Kossuth— Major 
R  Lowick-T.  Flower  — Birth  of  Henry  V.— Warrant  of 
Charles  I.— River  Names— Crow  v.  Magpie— Niccold  Trono, 
1£3  —  Daughter  and  Daftar  — 'The  Owl  Critic '—Precious 
Stones— The  Black  Death— "This  so-called  Nineteenth  Cen- 
tury"— Homer—  Sir  F.  Dening— Mincing  Lane— Macnaghten 
—Roll  of  Battle  Abbey— Holy  Thursday  —  Yam— Waller 
Family— Authors  Wanted,  189. 

REPLIES :— Poets  engaged  in  Battle,  190— Darkling,  191— 
Jimplecute  :  Disgruntled  —  Ivy-hatch  —  A  Royal  Tomb— 
"Omnium  Gatherum "— Pycroffs  '  Oxford  Memories,'  192— 
Bishop  Leyburn— "  English  as  she  is  wrote  " — Contributions 
to  a  History  of  the  Thames— Thackeray's  'Esmond' — Con- 
victs Shipped  to  the  Colonies— Wisest  of  English  Clergymen, 
193- Scotch  Regiment  in  Sweden— Wm.  Noble— Kidcote— 
Prior's  Two  Riddles— Henry  Kingsley— Jokes  on  Death- 
Had  Legendary  Animals  an  Existence?  194— 'Percy  Anec- 
dotes '  —Foreign  English— Peninsular  War  Medals—'  Travels 
of  E.  Thompson'— Chrisomer,  195— Old  Clockmaker— Clock- 
maker  —  John  Drakard  —  Nowel  —  '  Eliana  '—Monumental 
Heraldry— Question  of  Grammar,  196—"  Eat  one's  hat  "— 
Hagways— Chappell :  Markland,  197— Talleyrand— Appoint- 
ment of  Sheriffs— Duke  of  Wellington— Serpent  and  Infant- 
Evil  Demons -Citizen  of  London,  198 -Authors  Wanted,  199. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— Doyle's  'English  in  America '— Axon's 
'  Annals  of  Manchester." 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


Jtatc*. 

NOTINGS    ON    'THE    PILGRIMAGE    TO 

PARNASSUS.' 

All  English  scholars  must  have  felt  some  ex- 
citement at  the  news  of  the  recovery  of  the 
irst  two  plays  of  this  trilogy,  and  that  Mr. 
Halltwell-Phillipps's  contemporary  copy  of  the 
1601  '  Return'  was  for  the  first  time  to  be  utilized. 
.Hence,  and  though  I  have  been  somewhat  dis- 
ippointed  with  the  general  character  of  the  re- 
jovered  plays,  a  few  remarks  on  the  text  and 
iDhrasings  of  *  The  Pilgrimage '  may  be  acceptable, 
md  should  they  prove  so  I  may  follow  them  up 
.yith  some  on  '  The  Return.' 
j  L.  98.— 

i   That  leads  to  Parnassus  where  content  doth  dwell. 
This  line  being  a  syllable  too  long,  a  note  would 
jiave  been  useful  to  say  that,  as  in  11.  238,  268,  we 
hould  read  Parnass. 
L.  146.— 

The  ecchoinge  wood  with  thy  praise  shall  ringe. 

ringer-counting  scansion  can  make  a  full  line  of 

his,  but  to,  I  think,  a  rhythmic  ear  there  is  a  sjl- 

able  wanting  after  "thy,"  not  improbably  "high." 

L.  550.— 

I  doe  not  whet  my  tongue  againste  poetrie, 
Certainly  read  'gainste. 
L.  88.— 
The  court  a  lookingo  glass  from  morns  till  nighte, 


It  may  be  that,  as  the  editor  says,  we  should  read 
That  for  "The  ";  but  it  seems  preferable  to  read 
They,  because  we  have  the  same  spelling  of  "  the  " 
for  they  elsewhere,  as  in  1.  429.  The  scribe,  in 
fact,  seems  sometimes  to  have  thus  spelt  they,  just 
as,  by  a  reverse  usage,  he,  as  noted  in  the  preface, 
wrote  '  'they"  for  the. 

L.  444,  "  Philo."— This  speech  is  too  sudden  a 
change  for  Philoinusus,  and  therefore  out  of  cha- 
racter ;  neither  does  it  go  well  before  his  next 
speech  (11.  462-7),  which  is  the  newly  expressed 
assent  of  a  man  won  over  by  Amoretto's  enticing 
suggestions.  Hence,  and  as  this  speech  (11.  444-53) 
perfectly  agrees  with  Amoretto's  character,  and 
with  his  preceding  and  following  speeches  (11.  378- 
408  and  11.457-61),  it  may  without  hesitation  be 
transferred  to  Amoretto.  In  the  after  plays  there 
are  instances  of  the  wrong  attribution  of  speeches. 

L.  486,  "Melte  in  Venus  surquerie."—  Here 
"surquerie"  is  not,  I  believe,  as  the  editor  says, 
"apparently  intended  for  suquerie,  sugariness," 
a  word  unknown  to  me  either  in  French  or 
English,  but,  as  I  take  it,  is  intended  for  a  word 
specially  affected  by  Marston,  viz.,  surque[d]rie. 
"  Melt "  was  at  that  time  often  used  as  a  figure 
of  speech,  wholly— though  here  not  wholly — re- 
gardless of  the  context  words. 

L.  249,  "  Cursing  my  witless  head  that  woulde 
suffer  my  headlesse  feete  to  take  such  a  tedious 
journey." — Here  "  headlesse  "  =  heedless,  for  (1) 
we  have  this  last  word  so  spelt  1.  488 ;  and  (2) 
the  repetition  of  words,  though  more  common  then 
than  now,  was  not  anything  like  so  common  as  the 
frequent  use  of  two  similarly  sounding  words,  used 
as  though  the  second  had  been  suggested  by  the 
sound  of  the  first.  We  find  this  tendency  in 
various  proverbial  sayings  ;  and  in  '  The  Whipping 
of  the  Satyre/  by  a  Cambridge  man,  in  1601,  this 
affectation  is  most  freely  indulged  in. 

L.  393.  "Thou  loves"  should,  of  course,  be 
,  pronounced  as  lovst. 

L.  566.  "  Whiter  "  should  be  whit[h]er. 

L.  631.  For  "foming  pauch"  read  panch  or 
pauch. 

L.  666,  "  Chearfullie  let's  warke."-"  Warke" 
may  be  taken  by  some  as  evidence  of  a  northern 
author,  and  it  may  truly  be  said  of  academics  that 
they  work.  But  here  they  are  metaphorically 
employed  in  '  A  Pilgrimage  to  Parnassus,'  and  on 
this  point  I  would  especially  direct  attention  to 
11.  667-70  and  to  11.  711-4.  From  these  considera- 
tion?, and  as  the  interchange  of  r  and  I  is  not  an 
uncommon  error,  I  would  read  walke. 

L.  87,"  Suiother-dangled." — A  form,  I  think,  of 
"smoother-dangled,"  (1)  for  the  writer  somewhat 
unduly  affects  comparatives,  possibly  for  metre's 
sake  ;  and  (2)  because,  though  it  may  be  due  to 
ignorance,  I  know  of  no  English  fashion  of  wearing 
the  hair  so  that  it  could  be  said  to  smother  the 
wearer. 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [?«•  s.  m.  MA*.  5,  '67. 


L.  157,  "  Poore  English  skinkers."  —  Here 
"  skinkers,"  or  tapsters,  is  used  metaphorically,  by 
one  whose  thoughts  ran  in  that  line,  for  the  poor 
English  literates  who  drew  their  email  pint  or 
quart  from  the  stored  barrels  of  Greek  and  Koman 
literature. 

L.  372,"  I'  faith  &c." — That  is,  the  actor  was  to 
use  any  one  or  two  other  words  extempore,  so  as 
to  allow  time  and  naturalness  for  Stupido's  shocked 
ejaculations. 

L.  175.  In  like  manner  Madido  must  appear  to 
compose  and  recite  some  English  verse  translation 
of  Horace,  for  Philomusus  entering  exclaims — 
.     In  faith,  Madido,  thy  poetrie  is  good ; 
Some,  &c. 

L.  681, "  Laye  thy  leggover  thy  staffe." — Every 
pedestrian  when  halting  and  resting  would  naturally 
do  this,  neither  is  there  anything  comic  in  the 
action.  Hence  the  stage  clown  must,  I  think,  not 
only  have  done  this,  but  afterwards  have  apparently 
attempted  to  move  his  staff  onward  as  being  about 
to  recommence  walking,  and  then  have  shown  a 
farcical  astonishment,  first  at  there  being  an 
obstacle,  and  secondly  at  his  discovery  of  that 
obstacle.  The  circus  clown  does  now — or  at  least 
a  few  years  back  did — things  equally  absurd,  to 
make  the  audience  laugh  at  him. 

L.  703,  "0  nature,  why  didest  thou  giue  mee 
soe  good  a  looke." — Here  the  effect  of  this  speech 
was  probably  heightened  by  his  producing  a  pocket- 
glass  from  his  hat- band,  &c.,  where  it  was  then  the 
custom  for  gallants  to  carry  them,  and  complacently 
contemplating  himself.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 


HOBBY,  HOBBY-HORSE,  HOBLEE. 

Prof.  Skeat  finds  fault  with  Littre'  for  pronounc- 
ing hobin  (the  French  form  of  hobby)  to  be  a  Scotch 
word,*  maintains  that  the  suffix  -in  shows  the  word 
to  be  wholly  French,  and  is  forced  to  the  conclu- 
sion, therefore,  that,  if  hobin  was  in  use  in  Scot- 
land, as  he  shows  it  to  have  been  by  two  quotations 
from  Barbour  (1375),  it  had  merely  been  trans- 
ported thither,  like  so  many  other  French  words, 
from  France. 

Now  Littie"  was  very  likely  wrong  in  saying 
that  the  horses  called  hobins  (or  hobbies)  origin- 
ally came  from  Scotland  (though  he  has  Johnson 
and  Roquefort  on  his  side),  but  there  really  is 
a  good  deal  of  evidence  that  they  were  originally 
Irish,  and  not  French,  as  might  be  inferred  from 
Prof.  Skeat's  remarks.  Thus,  in  Richardson  I  find 
two  quotations  to  this  effect  from  Holinshed  and 
Pennant.  Johnson  is  uncertain  whether  they  are 
Irish  or  Scotch.  Halliwell,  giving  other  qiiota- 

*  Littre  says  nothing  about  hobin  being  a  Scotch 
word  ;  what  he  Bays  is  that  kobin  is  the  "  nom  d'une  race 
de  chevaux  d'Ecosse  qui  vont  naturelleraent  le  pas  qu'on 
appelle  1'amble." 


tions,  says  that  they  were  Irish.  Manage,  again, 
and  Ducange  quote  a  writer  whom  they  call  Varseus 
or  Warseus,who  declares  these  horses  to  be  of  Irish 
origin.  Palsgrave,  too,  has,  "  Hobby,  a  horse  of  Ire- 
lacde — hobyn."  And  lastly  Godefroy,  who  gives  the 
three  forms  hobin,hobi, and haubby, has  two  passages 
(undated,  unfortunately),  in  one  of  which  we  find 
"  un  haubby  d'Irlande  "  and  in  the  other  (;  Huit 
hobis  d'Engleterre."  So  that  these  two  French 
writers  believed  the  horses  to  have  come  from  Ire- 
land or  England.  This  evidence  certainly  is  far 
from  supporting  Prof.  Skeat's  view. 

Again,  if  the  word  hobin,  in  use  in  Scotland,  is 
really  a  French  word,  surely  we  ought  to  find 
it  in  at  least  as  common,  or  in  more  common 
use  in  Old  French  than  we  do  hobin  (or  the  more 
usual  hobby)  in  English.  But  such  is  far  from 
being  the  case.  Littre  (s.v.  "  Aubin  ;;t)  gives 
only  one  example  (writtten  hobin)  from  De  Corn- 
mines  (1445-1509),  and  Godefroy  has  only  five, 
of  which  two  (Littr^'s  passage  is  one  of  them) 
are  certainly  not  later  than  the  fifteenth  century; 
and  two  more  are  given  above.  The  dates  of  three! 
I  am  unable  to  ascertain,  but  I  very  much  doubt 
whether  they  are  as  early  as  the  examples  given  bj 
Prof.  Skeat  from  Barbour  (1375).  If  they  are,  1 
shall  be  glad  of  evidence. 

There  is,  besides,  a  word  which  is  found  in  Old; 
French,  in  Anglo-Norman  French,  and  in  Mid. 
English,  which  is  allowed  on  all  hands  to  b( 
derived  from,  or  to  be  connected  with,  hobin,  01 
hobby.  This  word  is  found  in  the  forms  hobeler 
hobler,  hobelour,  in  Anglo-Norman  French  (see  Du 
cange,  s.v.  "Hobellarii,"  and  Godefroy,  s.v\ 
"  Hobelier  J;$) ;  hobeleor  in  Old  French  (seil 
Godefroy);  and  hobeler  (Stratmann),  hoblw 
(Bardsley, '  Surnames/  p.  167),  hobiler  and  hobine', 
(Ducange,  Lc.)  in  Mid.  English.  Here,  again,  thi 
word  is  more  common,  and  this  time  vastly  mor< 
common,  in  Anglo-Norrhaii  -  French  and  Mid; 
English  than  in  pure  French,  where  I  find  it  onh 
once,  apparently  of  a  late  date,  whilst  some  of  th 
examples  (A.-N.  Fr.  and  Eng.)  given  by  Ducangj 
date  from  1326,  to  1350,  and  the  passage  to  b! 
found  in  Mr.  Bardsley's  book  is  also  from  a  SODJ 
(name  not  given)  of  the  fourteenth  century. 

With  regard  to  the  origin  of  this  word,  the  forn' 
hobiner  was  no  doubt  derived  from  hobin,  and  i. 
so,  it  is  curious  that  the  corresponding  form  ii 
French,  which  would  be  hobinier>§  does  not  seen 
1 

f  Scheler  seems  inclined  to  see  in  this  form  and  other 
connected  with  it  beginning  with  au  the  Lat.  allus,  bui 
unfortunately,  so  far  as  I  can  make  out,  aubin  is  dc 
cidedly  more  modern  than  hobin,  for  aubin,  according  t 
Littre,  is  the  modern  form,  and  accordingly  aubin  is  no 
to  be  found  in  Godefroy,  who  eschews  forms  which  sti 
exist,  whilst  he  does  give  hobin. 

J  Godefroy  gives  the  form  hobelier,  but  supports  it  I, 
no  quotation. 

§  The  ending  ier  in  French  (=Lat.amis)  iscommonl 
used  when  one  substantive  in  derived  from  another 


;»S.  III.  MAR.  5,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


to  occur  at  all  !  But  as  to  hobeler,  hobler,  &c., 
thf  7  may  have  come  direct  from  the  Mid.  English 
veib  hobehn=to  hobble,  as  this  verb  seems  to 
ha1  e  been  used  of  the  gait  of  a  horse  when  uneven, 
as  in  ambling,  and  the  pace  of  these  hobbies  is 
sail  to  have  been  an  amble  (see  note  *)  ;||  still  I 
thi  ik  it  is  almost  certain  that  the  hob  of  hobin  and 
hoi  by  (which,  as  will  be  seen  further  on,  I  consider 
to  be  the  root  of  these  words)  had  a  good  deal  to 
do  with  the  matter.  Or,  again,  hobehr  (which  is 
also  found  in  the  form  hobiler)  may  be  simply  a 
corruption  of  the  form  hobiner  (by  the  common 
ch;mge  of  n  into  I),  with  the  help  of  the  verb  hoble 
=  hobble. 

Having  now  shown  how  very  little  evidence 
thf  re  really  is  in  favour  of  the  French  origin  of 
hobin  and  its  derivative  hobiner,  and  its  connexions 
hobeltr,  &c.,  I  will  proceed  to  state  my  own  view, 
which  I  can  do  in  a  few  words.  For  my  view  is 
simply  that  hobin  and  hobby  have  been  formed 
from  hob,  a  diminutive  of  Robert,  but,  unfortunately, 
not  very  well  known  nowadays.  Prof.  Skeat  has 
recognized  this  diminutive  (see  his  'Diet.,'  s.v. 
11  Hob "),  but  apparently  has  not  long  been 
acquainted  with  it,  though  he  might  have  found 
it  in  Skinner,  in  Johnson,  in  Halliwell,  in  Pott 
('  P.  Namen ;),  in  Lower,  and  in  Bardsley 
('English  Surnames').  And  that  Hob  =  Bob 
should,  in  the  form  of  Hobby=  Bobby,  have  been 
applied  to  a  horse,  especially  a  little  one,  which  a 
hobby  is  or  was,  is  no  more  surprising  than  that 
Dick  or  Dicky,  Neddy,  and  Jack  should  be  ap- 
plied to  an  ass  (see  Halliwell,  s.vv.  "  Dickass  "  and 
"  Dicky ") ;  or  that  in  German  Heinss,  Hainzel, 
and  Heinzlein  (see  Schmeller  and  Grim  m)=Harry, 
and  little  Harry,  and  Hansel  =  little  Jack,  should 
!be  applied  to  male  or  young  horses. H  Bobin,  there- 
fore, would,  according  to  this  view,  be  merely  = 
[Robin,**  and  we  really  have  Dobbin  (which  also  = 
| Robin,  for  Dob,  like  Rob,  =  Robert)  frequently  used 
iof  horses  (generally  cart-horses  I  think).  In  French 
Robert  has  never,  that  I  know  of,  become  hob(e) 
(see  below,  last  paragraph),  and  so  it  is  probable, 
nay  almost  certain,  that,  if  my  view  is  correct, 
\obin  originated  in  England,  Ireland,  or  Scot- 
"and,  and  was  transported  to  France. 
Hobby-horse  seems  to  have  been  a  later  form, 


whilst  eur  (=Lat.  or)  commonly  marks  that  the  sub- 
stantive comes  from  a  verb. 

||  See  Palsgrave,  s.  v.  "  Hoble,"  and  Skeat,  s.  v. 
"  Hobble." 

See  also  my  note  on  "Henchman,"  7Ul  S.  ii.  469. 
Halliwell  gives  other  instances  in  which  compounds  with 
Jenny  are  applied  to  birds. 

**  In  Kelly's  London  Directory  (1882)  I  find  the  name 
Bobbins  (no  doubt=Robins,  also  spelt  Robbins)  four 
times.  Hoby,  again,  which  will  also  be  found  there,  is 
considered  by  Lower  (i.  180)  to  be=Roby,  and  to  come, 
like  it,  from  Robert;  and  Hoby  (cf.  Godefroy's  form 
kobi)  is  given  by  Prof.  Skeat  in  hia  second  edition  as  a 
form  of  Hobby, 


and  more  especially  used  of  the  toy  like,  or  used 
like,  a  horse.  The  horse  may  have  been  added 
because  it  had  ceased  to  be  generally  understood 
that  hobby  also  meant  horse  (cf.  loup-garou).  Or, 
which  seems  to  me  much  more  likely,  horse  was 
added  to,  or  used  with,  what  was  still  known  to 
be  a  familar  diminutive  of  a  Christian  name,  just 
as  we  have  dickass  and  jackass  (dicky  alone  being 
also  used  of  an  ass,  see  ante),  and  bobby-wren  and 
jenny-wren  (see  HalliwelllT)— probably  either  for 
the  sake  of  making  the  word  a  familiar  one,  or 
because  hobby  alone  no  longer  sufficiently  conveyed 
the  idea  of  a  horse  (for  it  was  applied  to  a  hawk 
also).  So,  again,  many  people  talk  of  a  poll- 
parrot,  a  robin-redbreast,  a  dicky-bird,  and  Halli- 
well has  jac&-Aerw=heron.  Compare  also  hob- 
goblin, of  which  the  hob  is  allowed  by  Prof.  Skeat 
to  be=Rob,  or,  as  he  somewhat  inexactly  puts  it, 
Robin. 

Hobby,  a  kind  of  small  falcon,  has  probably 
the  same  origin,  but  in  this  case  I  think  it  will 
be  found  more  difficult  to  prove  that  the  word 
was  used  more  frequently  or  earlier  in  England 
than  its  equivalent  in  France,  where,  however, 
this  equivalent  seems  to  have  been  more  usually 
the  diminutive  hobereau  than  hobe  (or  hobe,  Gode- 
froy)  or  hobel,  or  at  any  rate  hobereau  ultimately 
prevailed,  and  still  exists.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 


MOSING  OF  THE  CHINE  :  MOURNING  OP  THE 
CHINE, 

All  students  of  Shakspeare  know  the  description 
of  Petruchio's  horse,  and  will  remember  how  that 
luckless  animal,  amongst  other  ills,  was  "  possesst 
with  the  glanders,  and  like  to  mose  in  the  chine." 
On  this  it  might  seem  that  a  few  words  of  expla- 
nation would  not  be  wholly  wasted,  yet  not  a  word 
can  I  find  in  any  commentary.  Does  the  verb  to 
mose  (a  a-rra^  Aey.  so  far  as  appears)  represent  Fr. 
moisir,  to  grow  mouldy,  so  that  "  mosing  in  the 
chine "  should  mean  a  marasmus  of  the  spinal 
cord  ?  or  may  we  compare  the  statement  of  Top- 
sell,  that  "mourning  of  the  chine"  is  sometimes 
called  "  the  moist  disease  "  ? 

This  second  phrase,  "  mourning  of  the  chine," 
which  certainly  means  the  same  thing,  viz  , 
"  malignant  glanders,"  is  better  known  ;  and  the 
disease  is  described  by  old  writers  with  some  ful- 
ness. Fitzherbert  ('  On  Husbandry,'  1534)  says, 
"  Mournynge  on  the  cbyne  is  a  dysease  incurable, 
and  it  appereth  at  his  nosethryll  lyke  oke  water.' 
Topsell  ('Four-footed  Animals,' 1607)  says,  p.  370, 
"  Most  Ferrers  do  take  Glanders  and  Strangullion 
to  be  all  one  disease."  ("Strangles,  an  abscess 
occurring  between  the  branches  of  the  lower  jaw," 
'  Imperial  Dictionary.')  And  on  p.  37 1 :  — 

"  The  Italians  do  call  this  disease  [viz.,  mourning:  of 
the  chine]  ciamorro  ;  the  olde  authors  do  cal  it  the 
moist  malady,  whereof  Tbeomnestus  maketh  two  differ* 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p»  am.  MA..  5,117. 


ences.  For  in  the  one  the  matter  which  he  doth  cast  at 
the  nose  is  white,  and  doeth  not  smell  at  all :  and  in  the 
other  that  which  he  casteth  is  filthy  and  stinking  corrup- 
tion  Of  colde  first  commeth  the  Pose,  and  the  cough, 

then  the  Glanders,  and  last  of  all  the  mourning  of  the 
chine." 

Of  glanders  he  says,  "  They  are  inflammations  of 
the  kirnels  called  in  Latine  Glandes,  which  lie  on 
both  sides  of  the  throat."  Gervase  Markham  ('  On 
the  Horse,'  1610)  partly  disagrees  with  Topsell. 
He  eays,  "For  the  glaunders,  you  shall  vnder- 
stande  that  it  is  a  running  impostume,"  &c.,  bk.  i. 
chap.  xl.  But  for  the  steps  of  the  disease  from 
a  "  cold "  to  the  chine-mourning,  he  uses 
nearly  the  same  words  as  Topsell  above  quoted. 
Thus  we  see  that  these  writers  spoke  of  chine- 
mourning  as  the  last  malignant  form  of  a  dis- 
ease of  which  glanders  was  a  previous  stage — a 
disease  certainly  showing  itself  in  a  purulent  dis- 
charge from  the  nostrils,  and  accompanied,  or  at 
least  held  by  some  to  be  accompanied,  with  an  in- 
flammation and  swelling  in  the  jaw  or  throat. 
Herewith  agrees  the  definition  of  glanders  given  in 
the  'Imperial  Dictionary,'  "A  disease  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  nostrils,  with  vitiated  secretion 
and  discharge  of  mucus.and  enlargement  and  indura- 
tion of  the  glands  of  the  lower  jaw."  I  take  it, 
therefore,  that,  according  to  our  modern  nomencla- 
ture, "  mourning  of  the  chine  "  is  to  be  explained 
as  malignant  glanders — an  incurable  disease,  says 
Walsh  ("  Stonehenge "),  as  Fitzherbert  said  of 
chine-mourning. 

Of  incidental  allusions  to  this  disease,  one  may 
be  quoted  from  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  '  Custom 
of  the  Country,'  III.  iii.  :— 
He  's  chin'd,  he  'a  chin'd,  good  man :  he  is  a  mourner ; 
where  Weber,  followed  by  Dyce,  explains   chin'd 
to    mean    broken-backed — incorrectly,    I    cannot 
doubt  ;  for,  whatever  be  the  precise  meaning,  the 
allusion  must  certainly  be  to  chine-mourning.  And 
I  would  compare  a  passage  from  Dryden,  \vho, 
translating  '  Georgics,'  iii.  496 — 

Quatit  aegros 

Tussis  anhela  sues  ac  faucibus  angit  obesis, 
renders — 

The  wheasing  Swine 
With  coughs  is  choak'd,  and  labours  from  the  chine. 


Hereupon  arises  the  question,  What  has  all  this  to 

J«    ?A|_    A! i    •  **»     ,1  i          t 


called  glanders  is  neither  cause  nor  consequence 
of  any  spinal  affection.  And  though  the  older 
writers  quoted  partly  assume  such  a  connexion 
(as  Sbakspeare,  expressing  the  prevalent  notion, 
seems  certainly  to  assume  it),  yet  they  nowhere 
make  it  out.  Fitzherbert  and  Topsell  assign  a 
French  origin  to  the  name  chine-mourning.  The 


'The  frenche-man  eaythe,  'mort  de  langue,  et  de 
eschine  sount  maladyea  saunce  medicine.'    The  mourn- 


ynge  of  the  tongue  and  of  the  chyne  are  diseases  without 
medicyne."— §  119. 

And  Topsell  :— 

"  This  word  mourning  of  the  chine  is  a  corrupt  name 
borrowed  of  the  French  toong,  wherein  it  is  called  mote 
deschien  [later  editions  morte],  that  is  to  say  the  death  of 
the  backe.  Because  many  do  hold  this  opinion  that  this 
disease  doth  consume  the  marrow  of  the  backe." 
Hence 

"  some  do  twine  out  the  pith  of  the  backe  with  a  long 
wire  thrust  vp  into  the  horssea  head,  and  so  into  hia 
necke  and  backe,  with  what  reason  I  know  not." 

What  reason  indeed  !  Can  the  farriers  of  that  day 
have  been  so  stupidly  ignorant  and  barbarous  ? 
However,  he  adds,  with  much  more  reason  :— 

"  Martin  saith  that  he  hath  cut  vp  diuers  horses  which 
haue  been  iudged  to  haue  dyed  of  the  mourning  of  tbe 
chine;  but  he  could  find  neuer  either  back  or  lungs  to 
be  perished." 

As  to  the  French  phrase  "  mort  d'e'chine,"  sup- 
posing it  to  have  been  in  use  (of  which  I  find  no 
trace  in  Cotgrave,  Littre,  or  Godefroy's  '  Diet,  of 
0.  Fr.'),  is  it  at  all  certain  that  these  old  writers 
applied  it  correctly?  It  is  obvious  that  mort  does 
not  mean  mourning  ;  and  the  phrase  "  death  of  the 
spine  "  might  much  more  probably  be  thought  to 
denote  some  spinal  affection,  as  paralysis,  being 
only  by  English  error  taken  for  the  chine- mourn- 
ing. 

Should  we  assume  this  we  must  go  back  yet  a 
step,  and  assume  another  error  precedent,  viz.,  a 
misunderstanding  of  the  word  chine,  some  true 
older  meaning  of  which  had  been  forgotten.  The 
error,  if  it  be  one,  we  must  allow  to  be  as  old  as 
the  earliest  appearance  of  the  phrase,  in  Fitz- 
herbert, who  beyond  doubt  took  chine  to  mean  the 
vertebral  column  (Fr.  tchine).  But  as  to  such 
older  meaning  I  have,  unfortunately,  very  little  tc 
say.  All  can  see  that  "  chine  "  and  "  chine-mourn- 
ing "  ought  to  bear  some  close  reference  to  the  in- 
dicated symptoms  of  the  disease,  mucous  dis- 
charge from  the  nose,  and  inflammation  with  swell- 
ing inside  the  mouth.  Does  Dryden  show  anj! 
apprehension  of  this  in  the  passage  above  quoted  ii 
I  half  think  he  does.  If  by  " chine"  he  means 
the  back,  it  is  obvious  that  he  altogether  omit* 
Virgil's  point  of  inflamed  and  swollen  jaws,  and 
makes  wholly  gratuitous  mention  of  the  effect 
of  cough  upon  the  back — an  effect  apparent,  bul 
not  essential,  and  of  which  Virgil  says  nothing 
whereas  if  in  the  phrase  "labouring  from  the  chine' 
he  recalls  the  older  "  mourning  of  the  chine,"  he  i> 
so  far  right  in  his  use  of  language,  as  the  diseas< 
called  "strangles,"  an  abscess  in  the  lower  jaw,  i 
also  known  among  swine  ('  Imperial  Diet.'),  am 
such  a  complaint,  or  something  like  to  it,  is  cer 
tainly  assigned  as  a  symptom  to  chine-mourning. 

One  only  suggestion  I  have  yet  to  make.  In  ! 
glossary  of  the  fifteenth  century,  given  amonj 
Wright's  *  Vocabularies '  (791,  2,  ed.  Wiilcker) 
I  find  this  entry,  "Hec  reuma,  ance  a  chynge' 


>  it,  a  TTI 


*  s.  III.  MAR. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


N  >w  the  word  ching  is  probably  the  same  as  chink 
or  kink,  another  name  for  cough,  which  appears  in 
tb<>  scarcely  obsolete  "  cbincough."  But  the  wore 
rei,ma,  a  rheum,  may  apply  not  only  to  the  mucous 
discharge  from  the  lungs  in  cough,  but  also  to  that 
firm  the  nostrils  in  catarrh.  Cough  and  "cold' 
ar<>  so  constantly  found  together  in  man,  and  also 
I  snppose,  in  the  horse,  that  there  would  be 
nothing  very  strange  in  the  fact,  supposing  it  to  be 
a  fact,  that  the  n»me  for  a  cough  was  applied  to  a 
catarrh.  The  "mourning  of 'the  ching"  might 
then  appear  no  inapt  description  of  that  weeping, 
woe-begone  look  which  cough  and  cold  produce 
alike  on  man  and  on  beast.  If  we  admit  so 
much,  we  shall,  of  course,  have  to  assume  further 
that  "  mourning  of  the  ching  "  or  "chine  "came .to 
be  technically  assigned  as  name  for  that  most 
malignant  form  of  catarrh,  the  glanders,  and  so 
was  made  to  include  those  accompanying  symp- 
toms which  in  the  belief  of  many  were  a  part  of  the 
disease,  whether  swelling  in  the  jaw,  i.e.,  strangles, 
or  swelling  of  the  tonsils,  which  Topsell  calls 
glanders.  In  regard  to  the  assumed  change  of 
"  ching  "  or  "  chink  "  into  "  chine,"  it  is  not  beside 
the  matter  to  note  that  the  word  "cbincough" 
itself  (as  to  the  history  of  which  there  seems  to  be 
no  doubt  at  all,  see  Skeat)  appears  in  its  earliest 
known  occurrence  (Herman's  'Vulgaria,'  1519, 
fol.  35)  under  the  form  "cbyne-cougb." 

To  state  the  matter  as  shortly  as  possible,  here 
are  two  questions  :  1.  Is  the  complaint  called 
"chine-mourning"  connected  with  any  diseased 
condition  of  the  spine  ?  and  if  not,  then,  2.  Which 
of  two  suppositions  is  the  likelier,  that  the  name 
was  given  through  an  entirely  groundless  imagi- 
nation of  such  connexion ;  or  that  the  term  itself 
is  a  case  of  "  language  diseased  "—of  the  old  form 
lost  and  meaning  forgotten,  of  a  new  form  come 
up,  and  new  mythical  meaning  superinduced  ? 

I  would  hope  that  this  long  note  may  interest 
some  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  Also  I  greatly  hope 
that  it  may  call  forth  some  further  information  or 
criticism.  0.  B.  MOUNT. 

14,  Norham  Road,  Oxford. 


THE  ENGLISH  MARTYRS. — The  following  letter 
from  Cardinal  Bartolini  to  Cardinal  Manning  is  BO 
carious  that  I  venture  to  send  it  to  *  N.  &  Q.':  — 

EMO.  E  HMO.  SIGNOR  Mio  OSSMO. 
_  Per  incarico  datomi  da  Sua  Santita  sono  lieto  di  parte- 
cipare  all'  Eminenza  Vostra  Revma.  che  nel  giorno  di 
Sabhato  4  del  corrente  Dicembre  propostasi  nella  Con- 
gregazione  particolare  dei  Sacri  Riti  la  causa  dei  Martin 
Jnglesi  a  pieni  voti  fu  risoluta  in  questi  termini.  Di  quei 
cinquantaquattro  (54)  Martiri  dei  quali  Gregorio  XIII. 
aveva  conceseo  che  si  dipingessero  dal  Pomavancio  le 
imagini  e  martini  nella  Chiesa  del  Collegio  Inglese  in 
Kotna,  e  cbe  poi  s'incideasero  cum  privileqio  Gregorii 
,  Xlll.  an.  1584  da  Giovanni  Battista  de  Cavalleriis,  la 
S.  Congregazione  pronuncio  il  BUG  giudizio  al  Dubbio 

)posto  :  "  An  relate  ad  priores  Marty  res,  ad  quos  per- 
tinent peculiaria  Summorum  Pontificum  Indulta  in 


Exegesi  Promotoria  Fidei  memorata,  constet  de  casu 
excepto  a  Decretis  sacrae  memoriae  Urbani  Papae  VIII." 
"  Reap.  Congtare  de  casu  excepto."  Perci6  queeti  54 
Martiri  sono  dichiarati  Beati  ed  in  poesesso  del  culto. 

Per  altri  261  Martiri  fu  proposto  il  Dubbio  per  Tin- 
troduzione  della  loro  cauea  in  questi  termini :  "  An  de 
omnibus  aliis  Martyribus  in  duplici  Exegesi  Pidei  Pro- 
motorig  admissis  signanda  pit  commist-io  Introduction!! 
causae,  in  casu,  et  «d  efiTectum  de  quo  agitur."  E  fu 
pronunciato  il  giudizio  :  "  Reap.  Signnndam  eose  com- 
miscionem  Introductions  caueae  H  Sanotissimo  placuerit." 
E  di  questi  il  Santo  Padre  firmera  il  Decreto  della  Com- 
missione,  e  cosi  divengono  V  enerabili. 

In  fine,  di  altri  44  Martiri,  compreso  il  Padre  Garnet 
Gesuita,  fu  proposto  il  Dubbio  :  "An  give  Pater  Garnet, 
sive  alii  addendi,  ex  novissime  deductis  in  libello  ex 
gratia  legendo."  Fu  risposto  :  "Dilata  et  coadjuventur 
probationes," 

Quando  sara  pubblicato  quanto  prima  il  Decreto  per  il 
culto  dei  54  Martiri,  allora  in  una  Congregazione  Ordi- 
naria  dei  Sacri  Riti  potranno  i  Postulated  a  nome  dell' 
Eminenza  Vostra  Revma.  presentare  1'OflBcio  e  Messa  di 
essi,  con  annessa  istanza  per  ottenere  1'approvazione. 

II  Santo  Padre  si  e  degnato  conferraare  col  suo  oraculo 
il  giudizio  della  S.  Congregazione 

Ecco  dunque  soddisfatti  i  voti  ardentissimi  e  lodevolis- 
eimi  dell'  Eminenza  Vostra  Revma.  e  di  tutto  1'Epipco- 
pato  Inglese.  Ecco  nuovi  Patroni  per  la  Cbiesa  Cattolica 
in  questi  tempi  tristissimi,  per  ottenere  da  Dio  la  pace  ed 
il  trionfo  mediante  la  loro  efficace  protezione. 

Accolga  1'Eminenza  Vo?tra  Revma.  benignamente 
questa  lieta  partecipazione,  accompagnata  dai  serisi  della 
inia  devozione  ed  alta  osservanza  coi  quali  baciandole 
umilissimamente  le  mani  bo  il  betie  di  confermarmi 

Roma,  12  Dicembre,  1886. 

Dell'  Eminenza  Vostra  Revma. 

Umilissimo  Divotiesimo  Servitor  Vero 

DOMENICO  CARDINALK  BARTOLINI. 
Emp.  c  Rmo. 

Signer  Cardinale  Enrico  Edoardo  Manning 
Arcivescovo  di  Westminster. 

EVERARD  GREEN,  F.S.A. 

Reform  Club 

WOLFERTON,  NORFOLK. — It  will  be  interesting 
to  note  the  following  description  of  Wolferton, 
rom  Blomefield's  'Norfolk'  at  this  time  of  re- 
storation : — 

"  This  town  is  not  named  in  the  Book  of  Domesday, 
being  a  bamlet  to  the  town  of  Babingley;  Peter  Valoin's 
manor  tbere  held  by  Butler,  and  tbat  of  Endo,  son  of 
Speruwin  by  Tateshall,  also  that  of  Robert  Fitz  Corbon 
>f  Sandringham  extending  into  this  town,  so  tbat  all  the 
anda  here  are  accounted  for.  The  tenths  with  Babingley 
and  Sandringham  were  14£. ;  deducted  2£.  The  Church 
"s  dedicated  to  St.  Peter,  and  is  a  rectory,  formerly  valued 
it  6  marks  and  10s.  per  annum,  and  paid  Peter  pence  8d. ; 
;he  present  value  is  12J.  per  ann.,  and  stands  charged 
with  first  fruits. 

"  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  Rectors  : — 

1300.  John  de  Gislyngham,  presented  by  the  lady  Joan 
de  Talishale. 

1349.  Peter  de  Bures,  by  Robert  de  Ufford,  Earl  of 
uffblk. 

1349.  Simon  de  Dullyngham,  in  the  said  year  William 
le  Sopham  instituted. 

1391.  JohnPygot. 

1392.  John  Noloth,  alias  Ryndlesham,  by  the  King, 
guardian  to  the  heir  of  John  de  Clyfton. 

1395.  William  Clerk,  by  Constant  de  Clyfton. 
1410.  Henry  Perbroun,  by  Lady  Margaret  Clyfton. 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7<*  s.  in.  MAR.  5, 


1424.  William  Gallion,  by  Lady  Margaret  Clyfton. 
1436.  William  Webbe,  by  Sir  John  Clyfton. 
1449.  Richard  Courtney,  by  John  Wimondham,  Esq. 
Robert  Wotton. 

1466.  John  Hamsterley,  by  Anthony,  Lord  Scales. 
14S8.  John  English. 
1496.  John   Smith,  by  the  Bishop   of   Norwich,   by 

*?49G.  Thomas  Syer,  by  John  Veer,  Earl  of  Oxford. 
John  Kyte. 
•    1508.  Thomas  White,  by  John,  Earl  of  Oxford. 

1515.  Thomas  Holdingley,  by  Elizabeth,  Countess  of 
Oxford. 

1542.  Peter  Williamson,  by  Thomas  Tendall  of  Hoke- 
wold. 

1546.  John  Shelton,  by  Elizabeth  Spelman,  widow, 
and  Osbert  Mundeford,  Exors.  of  Sir  John  Spelman,  of 
Narburgh,  Kent. 

1567.  Robert  Ratcliffe,  by  Geff  Cobbe,  Esq. 

1592.  Robert  Boning,  by  Wm.  Cobbe,  Esq. 

1595.  Marmad.  Cholmley,  by  the  assignees  of  William 
Cobb. 

1609.  John  Blomefield,  by  the  King  on  the  minority 
of  Jeff  Cobb.  James  Scot. 

1639.  Amb.  Roberts,  compounded  for  first  fruits. 

1673.  Thomas  Stringer,  by  William  Cobb,  Esquire. 

1697.  John  Lewis,  by  James  Hoste,  Esq. 

1713.  John  Novell.     Ditto. 

1728.  Andrew  Rogers.    Ditto. 

1731.  Samuel  Kerrick.     Ditto. 

The  Lords  of  Tateshale  appear  to  have  had  the  presenta- 
tion, from  whom  it  came  to  the  Cliftons,  Lords  also  of 
Babingley. 

"  On  Nov.  28, 1486,  the  Bishop  granted  license  to  the 
inhabitants  to  collect  the  alms  of  good  people  in  the 
City  and  Diocese  of  Norwich  for  the  rebuilding  their 
Parish  Church,  lately  burnt  by  a  sudden  fire." 

W.  LOVBLL. 
Cambridge. 

PHENOMENON     VERSUS     PHENOMENON.  —  Until 

convinced  to  the  contrary,  I  must  maintain  that 
the  common  way  of  spelling  this  word  is  altogether 
wrong,  and  against  all  the  best  authorities?,  there 
being,  in  my  opinion,  no  just  precedent  for  it. 
It  is,  as  all  your  classical  readers  well  know,  a 
purely  Greek  word  in  English  letters—  <£cuvo- 
Htvov,  the  present  participle  middle  of  the  verb 
<£ouW  Why,  then,  is  the  diphthong  ai  to  be 
utterly  ignored,  and  done  service  for  by  the  single 
letter  e,  when  in  numberless  other  instances  it  is 
rendered  by  ae  or  ce  ? 

By  Liddell  and  Scott,  by  Schleusner,  by  White 
and  Eiddle,  by  Bailey  and  other  English  dic- 
tionaries it  is  so  rendered.  And  I  ask  who,  for 
instance,  for  Ater^vXpS  would  write  Eschylus  ;  for 
Aivxwrjs,  Eschines  ;  for  Al0io\fs,  Erhiops  ;  for 
'A^aLa,  Achea  ;  and  for  FpatKos,  Grecus  ;  and 
not  ^E^chylus,  ^E-chines,  ^Bchiops,  Acbeea  or 
Achaia,  and  Grsecus  1  There  is  a  Greek  verb  <£eveo 
from  which  (^evo/zevov  might  come,  but  this  would 
not  do  in  the  present  case,  as  its  meaning  is  "  to 
slay,"  from  which  we  get  <£ovos  and  its  cognate 
words.  From  </>oui/o),  however,  we  could  not  get 
it ;  nor,  so  far  as  I^know,  is  there  any  grammatical 
law  under  which  at  can  be  changed  into  e.  I  know 


very  well  that  AtyvTrros  is  very  commonly  in 
English  spelt  Egypt  ;  but  I  believe  it  to  be  an 
error,  and  in  this  I  am  supported  by  Bishop 
Butler,  a  scholar  KO,T'  e£ox>]v,  who,  in  his  '  Atlas 
of  Modern  Geography,'  renders  it  ^Egypt.  I  write 
this,  of  course,  subject  to  correction,  but  I  do  not 
think  that  the  usus  loquendi  can  hold  good  in 
authorizing  such  an  unusual  and  arbitrary  change. 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

ELIZABETHAN  ENGLISH.— In  looking  over  books 
of  specimens  or  extracts,  in  reading  Oliphant's 
'  Modern  English,'  I  find  that  compilers  and  critics 
generally  content  themselves  with  Sidney,  Spenser, 
&c.  It  seems  to  me  unsatisfatory  to  be  content 
with  these  well-known  men  for  Elizabethan  prose, 
and  not  to  have  recourse  also  to  the  State  paperg 
and  memoirs.  For  instance,  there  is  in  Mac- 
Culloch's  introduction  to  Adam  Smith's  '  Wealth 
of  Nations'  a  letter  of  credence  or  introduction 
from  Queen  Elizabeth  to  Chancellor  when  starting 
for  Archangel,  which  is  a  noble  piece  of  work. 
Again,  Burton,  in  his  '  History  of  Scotland,'  ch.  1., 
gives  beautiful  wholesome  passages  written  by  Sir 
Francis  Knollys,  the  gentleman  who  taught  Mary 
Stuart  English  when  she  was  staying  as  a  detenue 
at  Carlisle.  Melville  and  Maitland  of  Lethington 
seem  to  me  to  have  a  far  better  structure  of  sen- 
tence than  Spenser,  whom  I  think  languid,  diffuse, 
and  pointless.  The  neglect  of  Scotland  is  a 
blemish  in  the  London  books  about  our  lan- 
guage and  literature  (I  am  an  Englishman  who 
say  this).  To  me  the  most  striking  of  changes  in 
our  early  modern  literature  is  the  coincident 
change  in  Scotland  and  England  from  the  stu- 
pidity of  the  last  middle  age- say  1400  to  1490 
or  1510 — to  the  downright,  straightforward,  cor- 
rect, pointed  thought  of  the  men  of  affairs  in  both 
the  British  nations  who  served  under  or  combated 
with  Henry  VIII.  and  Elizabeth,  who  treated 
with  the  brilliant  French  on  even  terms,  domi- 
nated the  Churchmen,  and  raised  politics  out  of 
law  and  its  technicalities,  &c.  It  was  statesman- 
ship which  created  our  prose.  W.  CORY. 

MORE  =  ROOT. — In  1870-7,  when  I  was  living 
in  North-West  Devon,  I  heard  more=root  day 
after  day  from  my  gardener,  a  native  of  N.W. 
Devon.  But  it  meant  the  root  or  stub  of  an  up- 
rooted tree,  a  residual  stump  after  lopping,  not  a 
live  root  of  a  live  tree.  It  is,  therefore,  a  name 
for  a  thing  which  requires  a  special  name.  In 
Early  English  more  meant  a  living  root:  "  Ake 
pe  hes  ne  noujfc  bote  weodes  and  mores,  of  alle  l>e 
twenti  jer  "  (ab.  1270,  'Saints'  Lives,'  Laud  MS., 
p.  264,  td.  Horstmann).  W.  CORY. 

NEW  YEAR  CARDS. — In  a  notice  of  Paul  Sandby 
in  the  Magazine  of  the  Fine  Arts,  London,  1833, 
his  practice  of  sending  New  Year  cards  is  referred 
to.  Mr,  Sandby,  we  are  told,  throughout  life  held 


a  S.  III.  MAB.  5,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


1ST 


in  fond  and  grateful  remembrance  those  ladies  to 
whom  he  had  taught  drawing.  "To  certain  of  these 
he  sent  as  New  Year's  gifts  little  packets  of  cards, 
OE  which  he  amused  himself  in  painting  land- 
sc  ipe  designs  in  body  colours  ;  some  of  which, 
executed  when  he  had  nearly  attained  his  eightieth 
year,  are  still  regarded  as  gems  of  art."  Now,  fifty 
years  after  the  above  was  written,  it  would  be 
interesting  to  know  if  any  of  these  are  still  pre- 
served and  prized.  W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

BRISK.  —  The  known  history  of  this  adjective 
begins  with  Shakspere.  Yet  it  must  have  been 
a  familiar  word  in  his  day,  for  he  uses  it  in 
three  different  shades  of  meaning.  Can  any  one 
send  me  earlier  quotations,  or  any  from  Shakspere's 
contemporaries  1  The  word  is  in  Cotgrave,  1611, 
but  not  in  any  earlier  dictionary  or  similar  work 
to  which  I  have  been  able  to  refer.  Answer  direct. 
J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

"THE  PROPHET  GENESIS."—  In  a  letter  dated 
Jan.  13,  1685,  written  by  a  young  gentleman  then 
in  Paris  to  his  relatives  in  Shropshire,  he  speaks 
of  presenting  a  friend 

"with  another  part  of  the  Prophet  Genesis  wch  is 
now  in  the  Press,  writ  by  an  English  Benedictine,  wch 
tells  of  ye^  Creation  of  several  other  Worlds,  wch  System 
is  approv'd  by  our  Virtuosos  here  &  thought  to  be  some 
Dormant  Remnant  of  the  aforesd  Author." 
What  is  the  work  to  which  this  passage  refers,  and 
who  was  the  English  Benedictine  ?  W.  B. 

COLLINS'S  '  PEERAGE.'  —  Was  a  second  edition  of 
the  second  volume  of  this  work  published  ?  The 
first  volume,  which  contains  the  extant  peerages, 
|  was  published  1709  ;  it  was  reprinted  as  a  second 
edition,  with  the  title  only  altered,  in  1710,  and 
again,  as  the  second  edition,  with  alteration?,  in 
1712.  The  second  volume,  which  contains  the 
extinct  and  dormant  peerages,  was  published  in 
1711.  Does  this  one  edition  of  the  second  volume 
correspond  to  both  those  of  the  first,  or  were  other 
editions  published  besides  the  one  in  1711  ? 

J.  H.  G. 

SIR  GILBERT  DE  LANCASTER.  —  Who  was  Eliza- 
beth, second  wife  of  Sir  Gilbert  de  Lancaster,  of 
Sockbridge  and  Barton,  co.  Westmoreland,  son  of 
Christopher  de  Lancaster  (by  Joan,  dau.  of  Hugh 
de  Lowther),  and  grandson  of  Koger  de  Lancaster, 
of  Barton  and  Patterdale,  brother  by  the  half  blood 
to  the  last  William  de  Lancaster,  Baron  of  Kendal, 
06.  19  Edw.  I.?  Sir  Gilbert  married  first  Alice,  dau. 


of  Half,  fourth  Baron  Neville,  of  Raby  (the  widow 
of  Sir  Thomas  Grey),  and  had  by  her  Gilbert  de 
Lancaster,  who  married  a  dau.  of  Sir  Thomas  Grey, 
of  Norton  (Dugdale).  Had  this  second  Gilbert  any 
issue  ?  A.  M.  CASH. 

Philadelphia. 

EXCHANGE. — In  Blunt's  '  History  of  the  Jews 
in  England '  occur  the  following  sentences  :  "  The 
Jews  in  Oxford  were  compelled  to  pay  an  exchange 
of  money";  and  again,  "Stephen  required  the 
Jews  to  give  three  and  a  half  exchanges."  What 
is  the  meaning  of  the  word  in  the  above  passages  ? 

E.  S.  B. 

ELIZABETH  KNOWLES  (nie  LISTER),  COUNTESS 
OF  BANBURY.— Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
when  and  where  this  lady  was  buried  ?  She  died 
"  on  or  about "  December  29,  1699.  X.  Y.  Z. 

MUNICIPAL  CIVILITY. — ID  the  month  of  Septem- 
ber, 1613,  the  "borough  fathers  "of  Bishop's  Castle 
came  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  Tenth  Hep.,  App.,pt.  iv. 
401)  to  the  conclusion  that  the  following  order  was 
necessary  : — 

"  That  every  person  or  persons  of  inferior  place  and 
condicion  lyveing  within  this  borough  shall  from  hens- 
fourth  geve  cyvile  reverence  to  the  baylif  and  15  head 
burgesses  for  the  tyme  being,  and  shall  not  presume  to 
converse  or  talk  with  them  in  any  publicke  assemblie  or 
otherwise  having  their  heads  covered  without  license," 

and  that  the  like  civility  be  yielded  to  the  wives 
of  the  head  burgesses.  Mr.  Maxwell  Lyte  has, 
unfortunately,  omitted  to  state  what  penalty  was 
incurred  by  any  one  who  dared  to  break  this  rule. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  this  ;  and  also 
in  how  many  other  places  such  regulations  were 
made?  Q.  V. 

PORTRAIT  OF  KING  CHARLES  I. — Can  any  cf 
your  correspondents  inform  me  if  an  historical 
account  has  ever  been  given  (and,  if  so,  where  it 
may  be  found)  of  the  many  extant  portraits  of  King 
Charles  I.,  their  dates,  and  the  circumstances  under 
which  they  were  painted  ?  W.  E.  C. 

[Very  much  information  on  this  subject  may  be  ob- 
tained by  consulting  the  General  Indexes  of  '  N.  &  Q.'] 

THE  SHELLEY  FORGERIES.— Can  some  reader 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  any  information  regarding 
the  forged  '  Shelley  Letters/  published  by  Moxon 
(with  an  introduction  by  Robert  Browning)  in 
1852?  I  should  be  especially  obliged  for  refer- 
ences to  any  magazine  or  newspaper  articles  or 
notices  upon  the  subject,  especially  for  contem- 
porary items.  Are  the  whole  of  the  letters  con- 
tained in  the  volume  forgeries,  or  are  any  of  the 
series  supposed  or  known  to  be  genuine  ?  Were 
any  legal  proceedings  taken  in  the  matter  ?  Are 
there  any  other  documents  connected  with  Shelley's 
works  or  life  which  are  suspected  to  be  fabrica- 
tions? LEWIS  CAVAN. 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


'DELITTI  E  PENE.'— Who  is  the  author  of  the 
Italian  book  thus  entitled  ?  When  and  where  was 
it  published  ;  and  who  is  the  publisher  ? 

M.  VAN  ETS. 

Villa  Van  Eys,  San  Remo,  Italy. 

KOSSUTH. — Could  any  one  inform  me  where  I 
could  see  a  pamphlet  containing  Kossuth's  speech 
on  the  war  in  the  East,  delivered  at  Hanley, 
Staffordshire,  Aug.  21,  1854  ?  It  was  printed  by 
A.  Kirkaldy,  40,  St.  Mary-at-Hill,  and  published 
by  Kossuth  himself  at  three  halfpence. 

BARTHOLOMEW  GUNSZT. 

21,  Lilyville  Road,  Fulham,  S.W. 

MAJOR  EGBERT  LOWICK. — I  shall  be  much 
obliged  for  any  information  as  to  the  parentage 
and  descent  of  the  above,  who  was  mixed  up  in 
the  assassination  plot  against  William  III.,  tried, 
and  executed  at  Tyburn  for  high  treason  on 
April  29,  1696.  W.  M.  LOWICK. 

The  Firs,  Westbury-on-Trym. 

THOMAS  FLOWER,  OXFORD  PROCTOR,  1519. — 
Mr.  Herrtage,  in  the  introduction  to  the '  Catholicon 
Anglicum,'  states  that  on  the  back  of  the  last 
leaf  of  Lord  Monson's  MS.  of  this  book  is  the 
following  :  "  Liber  Thome  Flowre  Succ*  ecclesie 
Cathedralis  beate  Marie  Lincoln.  Anno  domini 
MCCCCC.XX."  Mr.  Way,  he  tells  us,  states  that 
the  owner  of  Lord  Monson's  MS.  may  have  been 
of  Lincoln  College,  Oxford,  since  a  Thomas  Flower 
was  one  of  the  proctors  of  the  University  in  1519. 
The  reference  is  to  Le  Neve,  ed.  Hardy,  vol.  iii. 

&686,  a  book  to  which  I  have  no  access.  Does  Le 
eve  states  that  this  Thomas  Flower  was  of  Lin- 
coln College  ?  And  was  he  the  same  person  as 
the  sub-chanter  of  Lincoln  Cathedral  ?  Perhaps  the 
recent  publications  of  the  Oxford  Historical  Society 
may  throw  some  light  upon  my  query.  I  should 
much  like  the  date  of  Flower's  matriculation  and 
degree.  Was  he  a  Yorkshire  Fellow  of  Lincoln  , 
and  is  the  name  of  the  school  in  which  he  was 
educated  known  ?  S.  0.  ADDT. 

BIRTH  OF  HENRY  V.— Can  any  one  inform  me 
of  any  MSS.  or  records  which  are  likely  to  give 
information  as  to  the  date  of  the  birth  of  Henry  V.  i 
The  exjict  date  is  doubtful ;  ruaoy  historians  put 
it  in  1388.  The  R  v.  .J.  Eodell  Tyler,  in  his 
'Memoirs  of  Henry  V.,'  mentions  the  "Ward- 
robe Account"  of  the  Enrl  of  Derby  (afterwards 
Henry  IV.)  from  Sept.  30,  1387,  to'Oot.  1,  1388 
in  which  is  an  item  for  a  long  gown  for  the  youn^ 
Lord  Henry,  also  an  obstetrical  fee  of  21.  at  the 
birth  of  the  Lord  Thomas,  which  proves  that  Henry 
was  born  some  time  previous  to  Oct.  1,  1388.  ' 
shall  be  glad  if  any  one  could  tell  me  of  any  othe 
documents  which  will  prove  whether  the  9th  o 
August  of  this  year,  or  next,  will  be  the  five 
hundredth  anniversary  of  the  king's  birth. 

C,  P,  WELLINGTON. 


WARRANT  OF  CHARLES  I.  TO  THE  EARL  OF 

GLAMORGAN. — I  have  in  my  possession  a  photo- 

•aph    of    the    celebrated    warrant    granted    by 

Charles  I.  to  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan  on  March  12, 

644/5,  which  formerly  belonged  to  Mr.  Bruce.   On 

copy  which  accompanied  it  is  written,  in  Mr. 

Bruce's  hand,  "Orig1  Mr.  Tierney's."    There  can 

e  no  doubt  that  the  photograph  is  taken  from  a 

genuine  document,  but  still  I  should  be  very  glad 

o  see  the  warrant  itself.     Many  of  Mr.  Tierney'a 

V1SS.  appear  to  have  been  borrowed  by  him,  and 

o  have  been  reclaimed  by  their  owners  after  his 

death.     Though  I  have  succeeded  in  tracing  some 

>f  them  to  their  present  depositories,  I  have  failed 

,0  discover  the  position  of  this  one,  and  I  shall  be 

much  obliged  for  any  information  on  the  subject. 

The  warrant  appears  to  have  been  formerly  in  Lin- 

jard's  possession,  which  may  give  some  clue  to  its 

present  holder.  SAMUEL  R.  GARDINER. 


RIVER  NAMES  OF  EUROPE.— CANON  TAYLOR'S 
note  on  '  The  Predecessors  of  the  Kelts  in  Britain ' 
[7th  S.  ii.  445)  prompts  me  to  ask  him  if  he  can 
sxplain  the  etymology  of  such  river  names  as  Adur 
n  Sussex,  Adour  in  the  Western  Pyrenees, 
Douro  in  Portugal,  and  Doire  or  Doria  in  Pied- 
mont. Are  these  Celtic,  or  Iberian  ;  and  should 
such  French  names  as  Pompadour,  Ventadour,  &c., 
be  referred  to  them  ?  I  have  my  own  theories  on 
he  subject,  but  they  are  probably  valueless,  and 
I  should  be  glad  to  have  the  opinion  of  a  skilled 
philologist.  W.  F.  PRIDEADX. 

Calcutta. 

CROW  v.  MAGPIE. — In  the  review  of '  The  Folk- 
lore and  Provincial  Names  of  British  Birds'  in 
'  N.  &  Q.;  (7th  S.  iii.  119),  Mr.  Swainson  is  brought 
to  book  because  "under  'Crow'  he  omits  to  give  the 
rhyme,  familiar  enough  in  Essex,  respecting  that 
bird."  As  this  is  the  first  time  I  have  ever  heard 
this  rhyme  applied  to  the  crow,  I  shall  be  glad  to 
know  from  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  what  other 
counties  besides  Essex  it  is  applied  to  that  bird. 

In  Warwickshire  and  Northamptonshire,  at  any 
rate,  the  magpie  is  the  common  bird  of  omen,  and 
the  rhyme  runs  as  follows  : — 

One  brings  sorrow, 

Two  bring  mirth, 

Three  brinp  a  wedding, 

Four  bring  a  birth. 

I  have  seen  two  other  lines  added  in  print,  but 
have  never  heard  more  than  the  above  used  by 
natives.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 

NiccoL6  TRONO. — There  is  now  at  Mr.  Rutley's, 
in  Newport  Street,  a  very  interesting  portrait  pi 
Niccolo  Trono,  who  was  elected  Doge  of  Venice  m 
1573.  I  have  referred  for  information  about  him 
to  Daru  and  De  Fougasses,  but  they  give  very  httle 
Yet  he  must  have  been  one  of  the  richest,  if  not 


III.  MAR.  5,  '87-3 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


189 


the  richest,  of  the  Venetian  patricians  at  the  time  ol 
his  election.  Where  can  I  look  for  further  informa 
jtioi  ?  KALPH  N.  JAMES. 

DAUGHTER  AND  DAFTAR.  —  Was  the  word 
daighter  ever  pronounced  so  as  to  rhyme  with 
laughter  ?  I  ask  the  question  because,  as  every 
one  knows  who  has  paid  any  attention  to  parish 
books,  it  is  frequently  spelt  daftar  or  dafter  by 
those  who  made  phonetic  spelling  the  rule. 

J.  M.  COWPER. 

Canterbury, 

'THE  OWL  CRITIC.' — Information  is  wished  for 
about  the  author  of  this  poem,  time  and  place  of 


first  appearance,  &c. 


EDWARD  V. 


PRECIOUS  STONES. — Will  some  one  kindly  give 
me  a  statement  of  the  moat  precious  and  valuable 
stones  in  existence,  and  minute  descriptions  of 
some  of  the  most  wonderful  known  to  the  present 
ind  the  past  ?  Works  containing  such  information 
ire  very  scarce  and  costly,  and  in  many  instances 
fQiy  limited  in  the  main  points  of  description. 
M.  0.  WAGGONER. 

Toledo,  Ohio,  U.S. 

[Communications  to  be  sent  direct.] 

THE  BLACK  DEATH,  1348-9.— Can  any  one  tell 
ue  what  orders  were  made  by  the  various  municipal 
minorities  throughout  England  during  the  pre- 
valence of  this  terrible  epidemic;  and  whether  any 
locuments  containing  those  orders,  or  bearing  on 
he  subject  in  any  way,  are  now  to  be  found  ? 

H.  R.  PLOMER. 

"THIS   SO-CALLED    NINETEENTH    CENTURY." — 

»Vho  was  the  author  of  this  much  quoted  phrase  ? 

NELLIE  MACLAOAN. 

HOMER. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
whether  the  whole  or  part  of  Homer  was  ever 
iranslated  into  English  hexameters  ? 

WM.  HEINEMANN. 

SIR  FRANCIS  DENING. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
all  me  anything  more  about  the  Sir  Francis  Den- 
3g  mentioned  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  'Kenil worth ' 
ban  is  contained  in  the  slight  reference  to  him  in 
jhe  novel?  W.  D.  GLYDE. 

MINCING  LANE. — In  an  article  on  old  London 
ity  names  in  Chambers's  Journal,  January  22, 
[incing  Lane  is  derived  from  mincheons,  or  Nuns 

St.  Helen.  I  cannot  find  mincheons  anywhere, 
"hat  does  it  mean  ?  F.S.A.Scot. 

MACNAGHTEN.— Mr.  Walford,  in  his  '  Baronet- 
?e,'  1868,  states  that  the  late  Sir  E.  C.  Workman- 
tcNaghten,  married  "Mary  dt.  of  J.  Gwatkin, 
*q.";  but  in  his  '  House  of  Commons,'  1886, 

is  lady  is  styled  "  Mary  Ann,  dt.  of  E.  G.  Watkin, 
sq."  Burke's  *  Peerage,'  1845,  says  "  Mary,  only 
uld  of  Edward  Gwatkin,  Eaq.,"  and  spells  the 


patronymic  Macnaghten.  Dod,  of  1858,  follows 
suit,  spelling  the  tribal  prefix  in  full,  as  Macnaghten. 
Is  there  any  fixed  usage  in  families  as  to  the  exten- 
sion or  abbreviation  of  Me,  Mac;  and  what  was  the 
correct  name  of  this  Lady  Macnaghten,  and  of  her 
father  ?  VENDALE. 

ROLL  OF  BATTLE  ABBEY. — Can  any  one  in- 
form me  if  this  roll  is  still  existing  ;  and,  if  so,  in 
what  book  I  can  find  it  ?  Is  there  any  other  record 
of  those  who  came  over  with  the  Conqueror  ? 

C.  E.  L. 

HOLY  THURSDAY. — At  what  time  and  for  what 
reason  was  the  name  "Holy  Thursday"  transferred 
in  the  calendar  of  the  English  Church  from  the 
Thursday  next  before  Easter  (Shere  or  Maundy 
Thursday)  to  Ascension  Day  ?  C.  C.  BELL. 

YAM. — Is  it  known  who  is  the  author  who 
writes  under  this  pseudonym,  and  what  he  or  she 
has  written  1  CHAS.  WELSH. 

FAMILY  OF  WALLER. — Robert  Waller,  believed 
to  have  been  descended  from  the  family  of  Sir 
William  Waller,  Knt. ,  the  Parliamentary  general, 
was  bom  about  1690,  and  had  a  son  William 
Waller,  who  was  born  about  1719,  and  married 
Miss  Aldcroft,  daughter  of  Mr.  Aldcroft,  of  Wood- 
side,  near  Bury,  Lancashire.  Two  sons  were  born 
of  this  marriage  ;  the  eldest,  William,  was  bora 
about  1749,  entered  the  3rd  Dragoons,  and  died 
about  1819,  a  lieutenant-general  in  the  army.  The 
younger,  Aldcroft,  married  Sara,  daughter  of 
William  Souley,  M.D.,  of  Southcave,  co.  York. 
I  should  be  much  obliged  to  any  of  the  corre- 
spondents of 'N.  &  Q.'  who  would  kindly  supply 
me  with  any  information  with  respect  to  this 
branch  of  the  Waller  family.  Where  did  Robert 
Waller  live  ;  when  and  where  did  he  die ;  who 
did  he  marry ;  how  was  he  descended  from  the 
Wallers  of  Groombridge  ?  Was  Lieut.-General 
Waller  ever  married ;  and,  if  so,  has  he  left  any 
descendants  ?  W.  H.  NOBLE,  Colonel 

Waltham  Abbey. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Thy  brandished  whinyard  all  the  world  defies, 
And  kills  as  sure  as  Del  Tobosa's  eyes. 
There  dwells  the  scorn  of  vice,  and  pity  too. 

Ex  quovis  ligno  non  fit  Mercurius. 

There  all  those  joys  insatiably  to  prove, 

With  which  rich  beauty  feeds  the  glutton  love, 

We  '11  carve  him  like  a  dish  fit  for  the  gods, 

Not  hew  him  like  a  carcase  fit  for  hounds. 

Memorabile  nullum 
Feminea  in  poena  est. 

"We  may  learn  the  little  value  of  fortune  by  the 
persons  on  whom  Heaven  is  pleased  to  bestow  it." 

44  If  you  took  a  word  from  one  of  them,  you  only  spoiled 
iis  eloquence ;  but  if  you  took  a  word  from  the  other, 


fou  spoiled  his  sense.' 

Tor  letho  stemendus  erat." 


G.  A,  AIXKJSN. 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [7*  s.  m.  MA*.  5,  •*, 


POETS  WHO  HAVE  BEEN  PERSONALLY 
ENGAGED  IN  BATTLE. 

(7»  S.  iii.  85.) 

Tyrtaeus.—  Leader  of  Spartans  during  second 
Messenian  war. 

Ennius  Q. — In  JStolian  campaign  of  B.C.  189, 
under  M.  Fulvius  Nobilior. 

Lucillius.— In  cavalry,  under  Scipio,  in  the 
Numantine  war. 

Lucillius  Junior.— Curator  in  Sicily.  (Qy.  in  any 
engagement  ?) 

Pittacus.  —  Commanded  Mytileneans  against 
Athenians  in  struggle  for  possession  of  Sigeum,  on 
coast  of  Troad,  B.C.  606.  He  killed  Athenian 
commander  Phrynon  in  single  combat. 

^Ejchrion. — A  Mytilenean  poet;  accompanied 
Alexander  in  his  Asiatic  expedition. 

Juvenal. — Exiled  by  Domitian  to  a  military 
command  on  the  frontiers  of  Egypt,  at  the  age  of 
eighty. 

Agis. — An  Argive  poet ;  attendant  on  Alexander 
in  his  Asiatic  expedition. 

Lselius,  C.  (Sapiens),  son  of  elder  Laelius. — 
Consul  at  Rome  B.C.  140.  Distinguished  as  a 
soldier  in  Spain  ;  intimate  friend  of  Scipio  Afri- 
canus  the  younger.  Orator  and  poet.  In  cam- 
paign against  the  Lusitanian  Viriathus. 

Pomponius  Secondus. — A  commander  of  Roman 
forces ;  defeated  the  Chatti  in  Germany,  in  reign 
of  Claudius. 

Archilochus. — Lost  his  shield  in  an  engagemenl 
with  Thracians  on  Thasos  ;  fell  by  hand  of  Corax 
in  war  between  Parians  and  Naxians. 

Varro. — Held  high  naval  command  in  wars 
against  pirates  and  Mithridates  ;  as  Legatus  o 
Pompeius  in  Spain,  he  was  forced  to  surrender  t< 
Caesar,  victorious. 

Archias. — Accompanied  L.  Lucullus  the  younge: 
to  the  Mithridatic  war. 
Naevius. — Served  in  the  first  Punic  war. 
Maecenas. — Distinguished   himself  on    battle 
fi  elds  of  Modena  and  Philippi ;   patron  of  Virgi 
and  Horace. 

Lycophron.— Killed  by  an  arrow.     (Qy.  where? 

Prudentius.— Latin  poet ;  distinguished  himsel 

greatly  as  an  advocate,  magistrate,  and  a  soldier 

(In  what  wars  or  engagements  ])    Born  A.D.  348. 

Attar. — Persian   poet ;    captured   by  a   Tarta 

soldier  of  Genghis  Khan's  army  of  invasion  ;  after 

wards  slain   by  the  Tartar.     (Taken  prisoner  i 

what  battle,  sortie,  or  engagement  ?) 

An  tar.— Famous  poet  of  Arabia  ;  also  famou 
warrior  ;  his  whole  career  a  series  of  martia 
achievements  against  various  races  ;  killed  by  a 
enemy  he  had  spared  in  battle  shortly  befor 
Mohammed  the  prophet's  birth. 
Camoens.— Battle  of  Ceuta,  Straits  of  Gibralta 


>st  his  right  eye ;  conquest  of  Alagada  Island, 
ast  Indies.     Born  1525  ;  d.  1579. 
Ayala.  — Taken  prisoner  by  English  at  battle  of 
sTajera,    1367 ;    brought    to    England  ;    actively 
ngaged  after  returning  to  Spain. 
Charles,  Duke  of  Orleans. — Taken  prisoner  at 
attle  of  Agincourt,  1415,  by  English. 
Bartas,  Du. — Died  of  wounds  received  at  the 
attle  of  I vry,  1590. 

Dousa  (Vander   Does). — An  eniment   soldier; 
overnor  of  Leyden,   1574.     (Qy.  in  any  engage- 
ment?) 

Wither. — In  the  Civil  Wars ;  an  officer  in  Parlia- 
mentary army ;  taken  prisoner  by  Royalists  ;  saved 
rom  hanging  by  intercession  of  Sir  John  Denham. 

Bernard,  Peter  Joseph. — Secretary  to  Marshal 
uoigny  ;    commander  of  French   forces  in  Italy, 
710-1775. 

Mendoza,    Diego     de.  —  A    valorous    soldier ; 
governor  of  Siena,  in  Italy ;   in  many  sieges  and  i 
)attles  with  Gonsalvo. 

Mendoza,  Diego  Hurtado.— Distinguished  as  a 
Doet,  soldier, diplomatist,  geographer,  and  historian ; 
or  six  years  held  military  command  in  Tuscany. 

Middleton,  William.— A  Welsh  poet  ;   soldier 
nd  sailor;  served  in  the  armies  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 
Afterwards  commanded  a  ship  of  war. 

Foscolo,  Ugo.— At  siege  of  Genoa,  1799  ;  in 
Italian  army  until  1805. 

Landor.  —  Joined  Spanish  patriots  against 
Napoleon  I.  (Qy.  was  he  in  active  service  ?) 

Lermontov. — A  Russian  poet;  officer  in  Imperial 
Guards,  1837  ;  served  in  the  army  of  the  Caucasus.  | 

Rochester.— 1665,  at  Bergen  ;  1666,  under  Sir 
Ed.  Spragge. 

Dorset— 1665,  Battle  of  Solebay,  off  coast  of 
Suffolk. 

Surrey.— Siege  of  Montreuil,  1544  ;  saved  from 
death  by  Clere  (Marshal);  at  the  defence  of 
Boulogne  ;  commander  of  Guisnes,  1545  ;  battle 
of  Etienne,  retreat  to  Boulogne,  coward  of  one  of 
his  divisions. 

Aneurin. — A  British  poet ;  he  bore  a  conspicuous 
part  (as  a  chieftain)  in  the  battle  of  Catraeth 
(Wales).  Died  A.D.  570. 

Lobiera.— Wrote  '  Amadis  de  Gaul';  knighted! 
on  battle-field  of  Aljubarotta  by  John  I.  of  Por- 
tugal. 

Raleigh. — Joined  expedition  to  Netherlands 
under  General  Norris  in  aid  of  Prince  of  Orange  ; 
distinguished  himself  in  Ireland  against  rebels  in 
Munster  ;  he  bore  a  glorious  part  in  the  defeat  of 
Spanish  Armada,  1588  ;  in  1591  he  sailed  in  ai 
unsuccessful  expedition  against  Spanish  fleet ;  in 
1595  he  sailed  to  Guiana,  and  destroyed  the  capital 
of  Trinidad  ;  in  1596  he  took  a  distinguished  part 
in  the  capture  of  Cadiz. 

Harington,  Sir  John. — Received  the  honour  of, 
knighthood  on  the  field  from  Essex,  reigo  of 
Elizabeth.  (Qy.  what  field  of  battle  ?) 


II 


n  S.  III.  MAR.  5,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


viure,  Sir  William.— Captain  ;  wounded  at 
ba'  tie  of  Marston  Moor. 

fasten. — A  Carmelite  monk  (prior)  at  Scar- 
bo;  ough;  poet- laureate  ;  bard  of  Edward  II.  in 
nrvasion  of  Scotland  (1304)  ;  taken  prisoner  at  the 
battle  of  Bannockburn. 

Jywel  ap  Owain  Gwynedd.— A  prince  of  North 
W;iles;  defeated  and  wounded  by  his  brother's 
faction  in  struggle  for  sovereignty  on  their  father's 
death  in  1169.  (Qy.  was  this  in  a  pitched  battle  ?) 

Zhukovsky. — Russian  poet ;  in  the  campaign  of 
1812  he  was  lieutenant  of  the  Moscow  volunteers. 

Kleist,  De.— A  Prussian  officer  ;  killed  at  battle 
of  Kunnersdorf,  1759. 

Neledinsky-Meletzky. — ARussian  ballad-writer; 
fought  against  Turks  during  campaigns  which  took 
place  between  the  years  1770  and  1774. 

Niemcewicz. — A  Polish  poet ;  in  1794  aide-de- 
camp to  Kosciusko ;  taken  prisoner  at  battle  of 
Macicowicz. 

Petofi.— Hungarian  poet,  very  celebrated  ;  aide- 
de-camp  to  General  Beur  in  campaign  against 
Russians  in  Transylvania.  B.  1823;  d.  1849  (as 


Parny.— French  poet ;  captain  of  dragoons  ; 
aide-de-camp,  accompanying  Governor-General  of 
East  Indies  to  Pondicherry.  Quitted  military  ser- 
vice in  1786. 

Ozeroff. — Russian  tragic  poet ;  served  in  army  ; 
attained  rank  of  major-general.  B.  1770;  d.  1816. 

Godolphin,  Sidney,  Earl  of. — Joined  the  king's 
army;  slain  in  action  with  the  rebels  at  Chagford, 
in  Devonshire,  in  1643. 

Matthieu,  Peter. — French  poet;  zealous  partisan 
of  the  League  against  Protestants,  and  attended 
I  Louis  XIII.  to  the  siege  of  Montauban.  B.  1563; 
d.  1621. 

Thompson,  Edward. — Pressed  on  board  a  man- 
of-war,  and  rose  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant  in  1757; 
died  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  1786. 

Tograi. — An  eminent  Arabic  poet  ;  taken  pri- 
|  soner  at  battle  of  Esterabad  in  1120  by  Mahmoud, 
I  Sultan  of  Persia  ;  put  to  death. 

Urfe",  Honore"  d'. — Poet  and  soldier ;  served 
with  distinction  under  Henry  IV.  of  France.  B. 
1568;  d.  1625  at  Nice. 

Vaux,  Nicholas,  Lord.— At  battle  of  Newark, 
1487;  knighted  on  the  spot  for  bravery.  D.  1530. 

Whetstone,  George. — As  a  common  soldier, 
fought  in  the  Netherlands  ;  was  present  with  Sir 
Philip  Sidney  when  he  received  his  death  wound 
at  Zutphen.  Died  at  close  of  sixteenth  century. 
(Qy.  date  of  birth.) 

Kb rner.— Wounded  at  battle  of  Kitzen,  1813  ; 
shot  dead  in  an  engagement  between  Gadebusch 
and  Schwerin. 

Garcilaso  de  la  Vega.— Present  during  conquest 
of  Malaga  ;  saved  the  life  of  Ferdinand  in  the 
storming  and  capture  of  Ostia,  1496. 

Ercilla  y  Zuniga. — Joined   expedition  against 


Araucanians  in  Chile,  South  America  ;  he  took  part 
in  an  expedition  against  some  rebels  in  Venezuela. 
B.  1533;  d.  1595. 

Dante.— Battle  of  Campaldino  (1289);  in  war 
(Florentines  v.  Pisans)  at  surrender  of  Caprona  ;  he 
joined  exiles  in  an  unsuccessful  attack  on  Florence. 
HERBERT  HARDY. 

Thornhill  Leea,  Dewabury. 

Another  was  Sir  John  Suckling,  who  served  a 
campaign  in  the  army  of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  and 
afterwards  raised  a  troop  of  horse  for  the  king's 
service,  at  the  beginning  of  the  Scotch  Rebellion, 
when  his  conduct  resembled  that  of  Horace  at 
Philippi  : — 

Sir  John  bought  him  an  ambling  nag, 
To  Scotland  for  to  ride-a,  &c. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 


DARKLING  (7th  S.  iii.  148).— This  word  is  not 
given  in  Dr.  Stratmann's  '  Dictionary  of  the  Old 
English  Language,'  but  I  have  no  doubt  that  it 
will  occur  in  some  of  the  publications  of  the  Early 
English  Text  Society.  It  is  used  in 'Ralph  Roister 
Doister,'  1550,  III.  iii.  :— 

M.  Merry.  Dirige.     He  will  go  darkling  to  his  grave. 
Lord  Tennyson  has  employed  the  word  once  at 

least  :— 

Then  he  found  a  door, 
And  darkling  felt  the  sculptured  ornament. 

'  Merlin  and  Vivien,'  p.  37,  ed.  1874. 

In  '  In  Memoriam,'  xcix.,  he  uses  the  word  as  an 
adjective  :  — 

Who  tremblest  through  thy  darkling  red. 
In  'The  Two  Angry  Women  of  Abington,'  1599, 
we  have  :  — 

Phil.  Marry,  your  wife 

Goes  darkling  up  and  down,  and  coomes  before  her. 
Dodsley's  '  O.  B.  Plays,'  ed.  Hazlitt,  vii.  p.  339. 
DarUings  occurs  in  Bishop   Hall's  '  Works,'  vii. 
344:— 

"  Thou  wouidest  fain  persuade  me  to  do  like  some  idle 
wanton  servants,  who  play  and  talk  out  their  candle- 
light, and  then  go  darklings  to  bed." 
Dryden  has  the  word  darkling :  — 

Darkling  they  join  adverse,  and  shock  unseen, 
Coursers  with  coursers  justlirig,  men  with  men. 

«  Palamon  and  Arcite,'  iii.  11.  590-1. 

Cf.  also  Dr.  Johnson,  '  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes,' 

11.  345-6  :  - 

Must  helpless  man,  in  ignorance  sedate, 
Roll  darkling  down  the  torrent  of  his  fate 

F   C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Please  note  that  darkling  is  an  adverb.  Keats 
is  quite  wrong  in  using  ifc  as  an  adjective ;  per- 
haps it  was  a  beautiful  word  to  him,  because  he 
did  not  clearly  understand  it.  It  occurs  in  Shake- 
speare not  once,  but  thrice.  Dr.  Schmidt  explains 
it  quite  correctly:  "Darkling,  adv.,  in  the  dark  ; 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*s.m.MAi.v87. 


'  Mids.  N.  Dr.,'  II.  ii.  86;  'King  Lear,' I.  iv.  237; 
'  Antony/  IV.  xv.  10." 

The  adverbial  suffix  -ling  is  explained  in  Morris, 
*  Hist.  Outlines  of  Eng.  Accidence,'  p.  220  ;  it  is 
of  A.-S.  origin,  and  there  is  no  mystery  about  it. 
Examples  :  darkling,  hedling  (Mod.E.  headlong), 
sideling,  flailing,  backling.  Varkelyng  occurs  in 
'The  Knight  of  La  Tour-Landry,'  ed.  Wright, 
p.  21  (temp.  Henry  VI.).  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

This  adverb  is  common  in  English  writers  from 
Caxton  onward.  For  the  word  and  its  variants 
darklings,  darklong,  and  the  curious  verb  darkle 
evolved  from  it  by  modern  poets  (like  grovel  from 
groveling,  sidle  from  sideling),  about  one  hundred 
and  twenty  quotations  have  been  collected  for  the 
'  Dictionary.'  Our  earliest  as  yet  is  from  the  first 
English  printed  book,  Caxton's  '  Dictes.'  One 
would  have  expected  it  some  centuries  earlier,  but 
neither  Matzner  nor  Stratmann  has  found  it  in 
Middle  English.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

["  In  darkling  night "  occurs  in  the  first  line  of  the 
prologue  to  Werner's  dramatic  poem  '  The  Templars  in 
Cyprus,'  translated  by  E.  A.  M.  Lewis,  Bohn,  1886. 
H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE.— "  And  there  it  lies  darkling," 
Southey, «  The  Cataract  of  Lodore.'  K.  F.  GARDINKR.— 
Once  in  Morris,  'Fire- worshippers ';  once  in  Dryden's 
Virgil's  'JSneid.'  G.  F.  R.  B.-Keble,  'The  Christian 
Year,'  fifth  Sunday  after  Trinity.  B.  B,  P. — Burns. 
CONSTANCE  RUSSELL.— In  a  volume  of  hymng,  edited  by 
the  late  Bev.  Gilbert  Borison,  incumbent  of  St.  Peter's, 
Peterhead.  WM.  CRAWFORD.— "  'Tis  hard  I  should  go 
darkling,"1  Shelley ;  "Pitt  wandered  darkling  o'er  the 
plain,"  Canning ;  «•  Went  wandering  somewhere  darkling 
in  his  mind,"  Tennyson.  W.  H.  NEWNHAM.— Occurs  four 
times  in  'John's  String's  (?)  Boy,'  anonymous  poem  in 
Hood's  Magazine,  quoted  in  Cassell's  '  Penny  Headings.' 
E.  H.  MARSHALL. — Burns,  in  '  Halloween,'  "  And  left  us 
darkling  in  a  world  of  tears,"  '  To  T.  B.  Graham  of 
Fintra.'  ED.  MARSHALL.  —  Thackeray's  'Newcomes.' 
E.  H.  COLEMAN.— In  'Desideria,'  anonymous  poem  in 
'Foliorum  Silvula.'  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON.—  Thackeray, 
'  Adventures  of  Philip.'  W.  J.  GREENSTREET.— G.  A.  C., 
C.  DEEDS,  ST.  SWITHIN,  and  many  others  supply  in- 
stances recorded  above.] 

JIMPLECUTE  :  DISGRUNTLED  (7th  S.  iii.  25).— I 
used  often  to  hear  disgruntled-  from  a  long-de- 
ceased friend,  a  native,  I  think,  of  Yorkshire. 
Halliwell,  I  see,  gives  "  Gruntle,  to  be  sulky." 
Disgruntled  would,  therefore,  appear  to  mean 
"made  sulky";  what  Mrs.  Rogers  ('Pickwick/ 
chap,  xlvi.)  would  call  "  decomposed." 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

This  word,  as  meaning  "  to  disappoint,"  is  given 
in  the  supplement  to  Webster-Mann's  'Dictionary' 
(1878).  It  is  there  described  as  "  colloq.  and  low 
V.S."  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

IVY-HATCH  (7th  S.  ii.  489).— In  the  '  Dictionary 
of  the  Sussex  Dialect,'  by  the  Rev.  W.  D.  Parish, 
Rector  of  Selmestone,  the  word  hatch  is  given  as 
signifying  a  gate.  It  probably  originally  meant  the 


entrance  to  a  forest  or  wood.  There  are  several 
such  similar  names  to  paths  or  passes  into  the  great 
"Andrede's-weald,"  or  forest  of  Andred,  in  Sussex. 
There  is  a  road  near  Hastings  (also  leading  down 
to  some  woods)  popularly  called  the  Iron  Hatch, 
which  prefix,  most  probably,  would  associate  the 
spot  with  one  of  the  numerous  Sussex  forges, 
wherever  oaks  abound. 

The  word  hatch  used  in  this  sense  comes  from 
the  Saxon  hceca,  and  is  used  thus  by  Shakespeare. 
In  the  plural,  the  word  hatches  also  signifies  "  the 
doors  or  openings  by  which  they  descend  from  one 
deck  or  floor  of  a  ship  to  another  "  (see  Johnson). 
The  term  ivy-hatch  might  possibly  relate  to  some 
ancient  ruin  of  a  porch  or  gate,  or  to  an  opening 
into  a  forest  between  some  old  ivy-covered  trees. 
Murray  has  the  following  on  the  etymology  of 
Ightham  Mote,  vide  Murray's  '  Kent  and  Sussex,' 
p.  225,  route  8  :— 

"  The  broad,  clear  moat  is  fed  from  a  neighbouring 
rivulet,  which  it  has  been  conjectured  formed  here  a 
small  island  or'  eyte,'  whereon  the  building  was  originally    I 
erected,  and  which  thus  gave  name  to  the  whole  parish. 
Ightham,  or  Eyteham,  the  'hamlet  of  the  Eyte.'  " 

The  latter  way  of  spelling  "  eyot "  has  probably 
been  confounded  by  your  correspondent  with  the 
word  "  eight,"  which  is  still  another  mode  of  spell- 
ing "a  small  island."  A.  Dowsoff. 
[See  also  2nd  S.  x.  107, 197,  238,  316.] 

A  ROYAL  TOMB  (7th  S.  iii.  108).— The  entry  in 
the  '  Report  of  the  Sepulchral  Monuments  Com- 
mittee '  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  and  Parlia- 
ment in  1872  is  "Sheriff  Button:  Small  altar  tomb, 
with  alabaster  effigy  of  a  child  with  coronet  round 
his  head"  (App.,p.  55).  "Small  altar  tomb  with 
recumbent  effigy  "  (p.  12).  He  died  at  Middleham 
Castle  in  April,  1484.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

"  OMNIUM  GATHERUM  "  (6th  S.  x.  449  ;  7th  S. 
iii.  98).— Undoubtedly  "  French-more,"  as  given 
by  Prof.  Arber,  in  the  passage  quoted  at  the  second 
reference,  is  a  misprint  for  "  Trenchmore."  In 
Selden's  *  Table-Talk,'  edited  by  Mr.  S.  W.  Singer 
for  the  "Library of  Old  Authors"  (Russell Smith), 
the  dance  is  eorrectly  given  as  "  Trenchmore,"  and 
"  tolly-polly  "  is  printed  as  a  compound  word.  In 
his  'Archaic  Dictionary,'  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps 
defines  "  Trenchmore "  as  "  a  boisterous  sort  of 
dance  to  a  lively  tune  in  triple  time,"  and  he 
quotes  illustratively  from  Kemp's  '  Nine  Daies* 
Wonder,'  "  Some  sweare,  in  a  trenchmore  I  have 
trode  a  good  way  to  winne  the  world."  He  like- 
wise gives  a  reference  to  Stanihurst's  '  Ireland,' 
p.  16.  THOMAS  BAYNB. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

PYCROFT'S  *  OXFORD  MEMORIES  '  (7th  S.  iii. 
69).— Whatever  may  be  truth  as  to  a  repetition 
of  the  saying  referred  to  by  a  Cambridge 
preacher,  the  original  author  of  the  phrase,  "I 


, 


S.  III.  MAR.  5,  '8L] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


193 


visl  all  the  Gearman  theology  was  drowned  in 
he  jrearman  Ocean,"  was  Dr.  Tatham,  Rector  of 
Jim  oln  College.  But  I  rather  think  that  he  made 
ise  of  a  concrete  term,  and  spoke  of  the  "Divines" 
hemselves.  But  of  this  I  am  not  sure.  I  seem 
o  rsmember  that  it  was  so  related  to  me  by  a 
brnier  fellow  of  Oriel  half  a  century  since. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

I  am  able  to  answer  one  of  MR.  DELEVINGNE'S 
[ueries  in  '  N.  &  Q. '  I  have  not,  I  am  sorry  to 
ay,  seen  Mr.  Pycroft's  '  Oxford  Memories/  but  I 
jerfectly  remember  being  present  at  St.  Mary's,  some 
ifty-five  years  ago,  when  a  sermon  was  preached 
y  Dr.  Tatham,  then  Hector  of  Lincoln,  in  which 
e  expressed,  with  much  vehemence  and  with 
trong  provincial  accent,  his  earnest  wish  that  all 
Jarinan  theology  was  at  the  bottom  of  the  Garman 
)cean.  I  never  heard  that  a  similar  desire  was 
ttered  by  the  late  master  of  Jesus  from  the  Uni- 
ersity  pulpit  at  Cambridge.  B.  V. 

Great  Yarmouth. 

BISHOP  JOHN  LEYBURN  (7th  S.  ii.  508  ;  iii.  74)- 
-An  interesting  account  of  this  worthy  will  be 
mnd  in  the  "  Notes  and  Queries  "  column  of  the 
tendal  Mercury  for  Jan.  28.  Q.  V. 

"ENGLISH  AS  SHE  is  WROTE"  (7th  S.  iii.  106, 
56). — I  suppose  that  the  mayor  whose  sentence 
'as  quoted  p.  156,  "to  erect  a  Cottage  Hospital 
>r  infectious  diseases  in  connexion  with  the 
ubilee,"  is  the  Mayor  of  Gotham.  Readers  who 
ave  not  heard  for  some  time  of  the  Gothamites 
all  be  glad  to  know  that  this  widely  famous  Eng- 
sh  tribe  is  not  yet  extinct. 
!  The  Mayor  of  Gotham's  sentence,  however,  calls 
3  my  memory  a  story  about  the  sign  of  a  public 
ath  in  the  Seine  for  ladies,  at  Paris.  It  was 
riginally  "  Bains  a  fond  de  bois  pour  dames  a 
iuatre  sous."  Since  it  could  be  understood  to 
lean  "  Wooden-bottomed  bath  for  fourpenny 
idles,"  and  in  order  not  to  be  any  more  laughed 
t,  the  owner  of  the  bath  changed,  some  time  after, 
ae  order  of  the  words  in  the  sign  to  this  effect  : 

Bains  a  quatre  sous  pour  dames  &  fond  de  bois." 
'ufc  it  was  not  then  much  better.      H.  GAIDOZ. 
22,  Rue  Servandoni,  Paris. 

If  MR.  HAMILTON  looks  into  Mr.  Sala's  "Echoes 
f  the  Week  "  in  the  Illustrated  London  News  for 
'ebruary  5,  he  will  find  a  rather  amusing  example 
f  how  English  is  murdered  in  "  foreign  parts." 
he  subject  being  of  no  great  importance,  I  refrain 
•om  quoting.  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  THAMES 
fth  S.  i.  passim;  ii.  484  ;  iii.  36, 175).— The  story 
f  the  man  in  armour  probably  comes  from  a  dis- 
ivery  of  bones  and  armour  some  years  ago  under 
ie  tall  elm  trees  on  the  road  from  Shepperton  to 
'hertsey  Bridge,  .at  the  point  where  the  road  runs 


nearest  to  Dumsey  Deep.  The  deep  is  known  to 
old  Thames  hands  as  "  Dumsey  Deep,  where  the 
battle  was  fought."  D. 

THACKERAY'S  'ESMOND,' ED.  1886  (7th  S.  iii.  46, 
172).— Thackeray  cared  as  little  for  anachronisms 
as  did  Shakespeare.  See,  for  example,  the  female 
costumes  in  his  sketches  for  '  Vanity  Fair.'  D. 

CONVICTS  SHIPPED  TO  THE  COLONIES  (7th  S.  ii. 
162,  476;  iii.  58).— The  following  work  may  pos- 
sibly be  of  assistance  to  your  correspondent  MR. 
BUTLER  : — 

"  Original  Lists  of  Persons  of  Quality,  Emigrants,  Re- 
ligious Exiles,  Political  Rebels,  shewing  men  sold  for  a 
term  of  years,  Apprentices,  Children  Stolen,  Maidens 
Pressed,  and  others  who  went  from  Great  Britain  to  the 
American  Plantations,  1600-1700 ;  with  their  ages,  the 
localities  where  they  formerly  lived  in  the  moth«-r  coun- 
try, the  names  of  the  ships  in  which  they  embarked,  and 
other  interesting  particulars,  edited  by  J.  G.  Hotten,  large 
paper,  roy.  4to.,  half  roxburgh,  145.  Chatto  &  Windue, 
1874." 

E.  NASH,  Major,  Essex  Regiment. 

Warley  Barracks. 

THE  WISEST  OF  ENGLISH  CLERGYMEN  (7th  S. 
iii.  128). — This  wisest  divine  is  Bishop  Butler,  of 
Durham.  In  the  second  of  his  '  Sermons  preached 
on  Public  Occasions,'  viz.,  that  before  the  Lord 
Mayor  and  Governors  of  the  Hospitals,  there  are 
many  passages  which  inculcate  this,  but  it  is 
gathered  most  accurately  from  a  perusal  of  the 
whole  discourse.  The  lower  rank  are  affected  by 
the  example  of  the  upper :— "  Their  opinions  of 
persons  and  things  they  take  upon  trust  : 
their  behaviour  has  very  little  in  it  original : 
very  little  which  may  not  be  traced  up  to  the  in- 
fluence of  others,  and  less  which  is  not  capable  of 
being  changed  by  such  influence.  Consider  what 
influence,  as  well  as  power,  their  superiors  must, 
from  the  nature  of  the  case,  have  over  them— by 
instruction,  example,  and  favour.  And  experience 
shows  that  they  do  direct  and  change  the  course 
of  the  world  as  they  please.  As  far  as  things  of 
this  sort  can  be  calculated,  in  proportion  to  the 
ight  behaviour  of  persons  whom  God  has  placed 
in  the  higher  of  these  ranks  will  be  the  right 
behaviour  and  good  condition  of  those  who  are 
cast  into  the  lower.  The  rich  are  charged  with 
the  care  of  the  poor  :  not  to  maintain  them  idle  j 
but  to  take  care  that  they  maintain  themselves,  or 
to  relieve  them  :  to  restrain  their  vices  and  form 
their  minds  to  virtue  and  religion.  This  is  a  trust : 
not  a  burden,  but  a  privilege"  (abridged  from 
W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 


I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  "  this  very  wise 
clergyman"  was  Joseph  Butler,  D.C.L.,  Bishop  of 
Durham,  the  author  of  the  '  Analogy  of  Religion/ 
and  that  the  idea  of  the  query  may  be  found  in  ser- 
mon ii.  amongst  those  preached  on  public  occasions. 
It  is  upon  the  text  Proverbs  xxii.  2,  "  The  rich 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


and  poor  meet  together  :  the  Lord  is  the  maker  of 
them  all,"  and  was  preached  before  the  Lord  Mayor 
of  London  on  Monday  in  Easter  week,  1740. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Mr.  Matthew  Arnold  evidently  refers  to  a  hos- 
pital sermon  preached  before  the  Lord  Mayor,  &c., 
at  St.  Bride's,  Fleet  Street,  on  the  Monday  in 
Easter  week,  1740,  by  Dr.  Joseph  Butler,  then 
Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  and  author  of  the  celebrated 
*  Analogy.'  The  sermon  is  on  Proverbs  xxii.  2, 
and  it  contains  many  expressions  which  imply 
that  "  the  poor  are  very  much  what  the  rich  make 
them."  It  is  printed,  with  other  sermons  by 
Butler,  at  the  end  of  the  edition  of  the  '  Analogy ' 
published  by  Wm.  Tegg  &  Co.,  London,  1879. 

W.  R.  TATE. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

Mr.  Arnold's  allusion  is  clearly  to  Bishop 
Butler's  sermon,  preached  at  St.  Bride's  before  the 
Lord  Mayor  and  Sheriffs  in  1740.  It  is  in  the 
Oxford  edition  of  Butler's  '  Works/  vol.  ii.  p.  232. 

M.A. 


Hastings. 


EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL, 


THE  SCOTCH  REGIMENT  IN  SWEDEN  (7th  S.  iii. 
128).— If  B.  T.  is  interested  in  the  deeds  of  the 
gallant  Scots  under  MacKay  and  others  in  Sweden, 
I  would  recommend  to  his  perusal  a  new  work  by 
James  Grant,  entitled  « The  Scottish  Soldiers  of 
Fortune,'  appearing  as  a  serial  in  the  People's 
Journal  (Dundee).  There  is  a  separate  chapter 
on  the  Scots  in  Sweden,  which  I  have  no  doubt 
B.  T.  could  easily  procure  from  the  publishers 
(Leng  &  Co.,  Bank  Street,  Dundee),  if  he  does 
not  wish  to  wait  for  its  final  publication  in  book 
form.  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

WILLIAM  NOBLE  (7th  S.  iii.  68,  92).  —  If 
"Ay******ire"  correctly  represents  the  space 
between  the  letters  which  have  been  deciphered, 
may  the  inscription  not  have  originally  been 
"  Ay[r  Ayrshire  "  ]  This  is  slightly  tautological, 
but  gravestone  inscriptions  are  not  always  in  strict 
conformity  to  grammatical  rules.  There  is  an 
old-established  "King's  Arms"  Hotel  at  Ayr, 
which  corresponds  with  the  rest  of  the  inscription. 
I  only  give  this  as  a  suggestion,  but  it  fits  so  well 
into  the  required  tpace,  and  also  agrees  with  the 
parts  deciphered,  that  it  is  at  least  possible  it  may 
be  the  right  one.  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

KIDCOTE  (7th  S.  ii.  229,  312).— This  term  was 
used  in  the  olden  times  in  "  Merrie  Wakefield  ; 
for  a"  lock-up  "  or  "  local  prison,"  in  which  persons 
taken  up  by  the  constable  for  theft,  or  disorderly 
conduct,  were  incarcerated  prior  to  being  brought 
before  the  magistrates,  and  that  name  always 
appeared  in  the  town's  accounts.  The  kidcote  was 
taken  care  of  and  kept  in  repair  by  the  constable  o 


he  town  and  his  deputy,  and  the  expense  was  charged 
n  the  constable's  accounts.     The  original  kidcote 
was  in  a  cellar,  under  a  dwelling-house  at  the  corner 
)f  a  block  of  buildings  between  the  bull  ring  and 
tforthgate,  and  measured  only  about  four  yards 
quare.     No  provision  whatever  was  made  for  even 
he  slightest  comforts  of  its  unfortunate  occupants, 
who  were,  as  before  stated,  unconvicted  prisoners! 
~n  the  year  1800  a  new  one  was  erected  in  George 
Street,  and  regularly  used  down  to  the  advent  of 
he  new  police  in  1848,  when  it  was  converted  into 
,  blacksmith's  shop,  but  is  now  an  outbuilding  of 
k  public  house.     The  public  stocks  (for  the  punish- 
ment of  offenders)  formerly  stood  alongside  the  old 
ddcote,  but  on  its  demolition  they  were  removed 
nto  the  churchyard,  which  was  quite  near,  and 
here  remained  in  use  for  many  years. 

J.  L.  FERNANDES. 
Calder  Grove  House,  near  Wakefield. 

PRIOR'S  Two  RIDDLES  (7th  S.  iii.  149).— The 
answer  will  be  "  Man  ";  the  first  three  conditions 
explained  as  in  the  original  enigma,  and  the  last 
two  by  supposing  him,  as  he  grows  infirm,  to  dis- 
use the  stick  and  take  to  crutches,  and  at  last  to 
be  borne  off  by  two  men  on  a  bier.  P. 

HENRY  KINGSLEY  (7th  S.  iii.  160).— Henry 
Kingsley  was  a  brother  of  Charles  Kingsley.  I 
knew  the  former  well,  and  the  latter  slightly. 

E.  WALFORD. 

He  was  the  younger  brother  of  the  Rev.  Charles 
Kingsley,  born  in  1830,  died  May  24,  1876. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 
[Other  correspondents  write  to  the  same  effect.] 

JOKES  ON  DEATH  (7th  S.  ii.  404 ;  iii.  18,  97). 
— There  is  another  story  told  of  the  Marquis  of 
Argyle  besides  the  one  given  at  p.  18.  Scott  tells 
us,  "  He  mounted  the  scaffold  with  great  firm- 
ness,  and  embracing  the  engine  by  which  he  was 
to  suffer,  declared  it  the  sweetest  maiden  he  ever 
kissed"  ('Tales  of  a  Grandfather,'  chap.  liii.). 
"  Maiden  "  was  the  name  given  to  the  guillotine 
in  Scotland.  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

See  Dean  Ramsay's  *  Rem.  of  Scot.  Life  and1 
Character,'  preface,  p.  xv,  edited  1872  : — 

"  Story  told  by  the  late  Mr.  Constable,  who  was  very; 
fond  of  Scottish  humour.  He  used  to  visit  an  old  lady1 
who  was  much  attenuated  by  long  illness,  und  on  going 
upstairs  one  tremendously  hot  day  the  daughter  was 
driving  away  the  flies,  which  were  very  troublesome,  ani 
was  saying,  'These  flies  will  eat  up  a' that  remains  01 
my  puir  mither.'  The  old  lady  opened  her  eyes  and  tb< 
last  words  she  spoke  were, '  What 's  left  'a  guid  eneucl 
for  them.' " 

See  also  pp.  98  and  99  and  104-5  of  the  same 
edition.  WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

Abington  Pigotts,  Royston. 

HAD  LEGENDARY  ANIMALS  EXISTENCE  1  (7th  S 
i.  447,  516  ;  ii.  92,  211,  272,  472  ;  iii.  49).— Mi- 


7*  3.  HI.  MAR.  5,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


s  :  will  find  confirmation  of  her  opinion  as  to 

e   effect  of  the  licence  universally  allowable  to 

in  ers  and  poets  in  the  expression  of  their  con- 

ept  on  of  imaginary  and  impossible  monsters  in 

he  passage  from  which  I  extract  some  of  the  first 

,nd  last  lines  : — 

Humano  capiti  cervicem  pictor  equinam 
Junjjere  si  velit,  et  varias  inducere  plumas, 
Unclique  collatis  membris — 
*  *  *  *  *  * 

Pictoribus  atque  poetis 
Quidlibet  audendi  semper  fuit  sequa  potestas. 

Hor., '  De  Arte  Poet.,'  vv.  1-10. 
ED.  MARSHALL. 

THE  'PERCY  ANECDOTES'  AND  THOMAS 
JYERLEY  (7tu  S.  ii.  485).— Mary,  the  widow  of 
"houias  Byerley,  still  survives.  The  only  son, 
ieorge  Henry  Byerley,  was  also  a  member  of  the 
>ress,  connected  with  the  Times  and  other  papers, 
nd  lived  much  in  Paris.  He  died  of  softening  of 
he  brain.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

FOREIGN  ENGLISH  (7th  S.  ii.  466  ;  iii.  36,  153). 
-When  I  was  at  Cannstatt  for  a  winter,  the  waiter 
t  Hermann's  Hotel,  who  was  learning  English,  on 
3quest,  fetched  us  a  tongue,  for  which  I  asked  in 
reruian  ;  and  on  putting  it  before  my  wife,  he  ex- 
tainied,  triumphantly,  "  There,  madam,  is  the  lan- 
uage "  !  He  had  been  consulting  his  pocket  dic- 
onary,  and  made  a  bad  shot  in  his  choice  of  the 

ord.  H.  J.  A. 

PENINSULAR  WAR  MEDAL  (7th  S.  iii.  148).— 
ol.  Eaton,  Grenadier  Guards,  has  in  his  collec- 
on  a  Peninsular  medal,  with  fifteen  clasps,  granted 
>  Private  James  Talbot,  45th  Foot.  Messrs. 
hint  &  Roskell,  who  set  up  the  medals  when 
ley  were  first  issued,  informed  me  that  there  were 

few  others  with  fifteen  clasps.  The  Duke  of 
Wellington  had  thirteen  clasps. 

GIU.NVILLE  EGERTON,  Lieutenant  and  Adjutant 
Seaforth  Highlanders. 

A  medal  with  fifteen  clasps  is  described  in  the 
italogue  of  the  collection  of  Lieut. -Col.  Eaton, 
ondon,  1880.  The  recipient  of  it  was  James 
albot,  45th  Foot.  The  clasps  are  for  Roleia, 
imiera,  Corunna,  Talavera,  Busaco,  Fuentes 
'Onor,  Ciudad  Rodrigo,  Badajoz,  Salamanca, 
ittoria,  Pyrenees,  Nivelle,  Nive,  Orthes,  Tou- 
use.  THOMAS  BIRD. 

Romford. 

•TRAVELS  OF  EDWARD  THOMPSON,  ESQ.'  (7th  S. 
.  149).— There  is  an  error  in  the  Christian  name, 
id  the  title  of  the  work  is  "  The  Travels  of  the 
ie  Charles  Thompson  Esq.,  containing  his  Ob- 
rvations  on  France,  Italy,  Turkey  in  Europe, 
e  Holy  Land,  Arabia,  Eyypt,  and  many  other 
itta  of  the  World,  &c.  Reading,  printed  by  J. 
ewbery  and  C.  Micklewright  at  the  Bible  and 
rown  in  the  Market-Place.  MDCCXLIV.  3  vols., 


8vo."  The  passage  referred  to  in  3rd  S.  xii.  194 
is  from  vol.  ii.  p.  104,  where,  speaking  of  the 
Turkish  punishments,  the  author  says  : — 

"  The  Women  are  never  punished  on  the  Soles  of  their 
Feet,  but  receive  the  Blows  on  their  Backsides,  with 
their  Drawers  or  Breeches  on ;  the  Turks  being  more 
modest  than  to  expose  their  bare  Skin  in  publick  on  such 
Occasions." 

The  name  of  the  traveller  is  probably  fictitious, 
and  the  work  a  mere  compilation,  although  in  the 
preface  by  the  editor  it  is  insinuated  rather  vaguely 
that  the  author  was  a  real  personage. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

[A  copy  of  this  work,  stated,  doubtless  in  error,  to  be 
in  31  vols.,  and  priced  16s.,  is  in  the  recently  published 
catalogue  of  Mr.  Webber,  Dial  Lane,  Ipswich.] 

I  have  the  first  two  volumes  of  '  The  Travels  of 
the  late  Charles  Thompson,  Esq.,  containing  his 
Observations  in  France,  Italy,  Turkey  in  Europe, 
the  Holy  Land,  Arabia,  Egypt,  and  many  other 
Parts  of  the  World,'  published  in  three  volumes, 
London,  Robinson,  at  the  "  Golden  Lion  "  in  Lud- 
gate  Street,  1744,  and  shall  be  glad  to  furnish  MR. 
BURNIE  with  all  information  I  can,  if  this  is  the 
work  he  inquires  after.  There  is  a  MS.  inscrip- 
tion that  it  is  "  E.  libris  Jacobi  Chetham  pret. 
00—03—04."  From  internal  evidence  I  should 
consider  it  a  mere  compilation,  and  the  preface 
states  that  it  was  published  in  weekly  numbers. 
WILLIAM  SYKES,  M.R.C.S. 

Mexborougb. 

The  "  Sailor's  Letters  written  to  his  Select 
Friends  in  England,  during  his  Voyages  and 
Travels  in  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and  America, 
from  the  Year  1754  to  1759.  By  Mr.  Thompson. 
In  two  volumes"  (second  edition,  London,  1767), 
cannot,  I  think,  be  the  book  referred  to  by  BOOK- 
WORM in  «K  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  xii.  194,  as  it  does 
not  contain  any  compliments  to  the  Turks  "on 
the  decency  with  which  they  manage  the  applica- 
tion of  the  bastinado  to  female  criminals."  An 
account  of  this  Mr.  Thompson  (whose  Christian 
name  was  Edward)  will  be  found  in  Baker's  '  Biog. 
Dramat.'  (1812),  vol.  i.  pp.  707-9. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

CHRISOMER  (7th  S.  i.  507 ;  ii.  96). —In  Buncombe's 
'  History  of  Herne,'  near  Canterbury  ('  Bibliotheca 
Topographica  Britannica,'  No.  xviii.  p.  99),  the 
following  occurs  amongst  extracts  from  the  re- 
gisters :  "Ould  Arnold,  a  Crysomer,  buried  Feb- 
ruary 8."  Upon  which  Buncombe  remarks  : 
"  This  word,  sometimes  spelt  Chrisomer,  often 
occurs  afterwards  for  about  a  hundred  years,  but 
not  since."  Then  follows  a  definition  of  the  word, 
similar  to  that  of  your  correspondent  MR.  COWPER, 
and  then  is  added:  "Chrysm  is  applied  in  the 
glossaries  to  the  Popish  Sacrament  of  Confirma- 
tion. Ould  Arnold  might,  therefore,  in  the  first 
appearance  of  Protestantism  in  England,  be  first 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [T-S.III  MA*  5/87. 


confirmed  late  in  life,  or  perhaps  on  bis  conversion 
to  Protestantism."     I  copy  the  italics  and  spelling 


just  as  they  stand. 


J.  G.  MAY. 


AN  OLD  CLOCKMAKER  (7th  S.  iii.  145).— The 
unfortunate  omission  of  the  year  from  my  note 
almost  destroyed  the  pith  of  it.  However,  this 
affords  me  the  opportunity  of  supplementing  with 
an  interesting  note  from  T.  C.  Noble's  '  Memorials 
of  Temple  Bar,'  p.  118.  At  the  corner  of  No.  67, 
Fleet  Street,  lived  Thomas  Tompion,  watchmaker, 
who  in  1700  was  reported  as  making  a  clock  for 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral  to  go  one  hundred  years  with- 
out being  wound  up.  He  died  in  1713,  and  his 
apprentice  George  Gresham  invented  the  horizontal 
escapement  in  1724,  and  died  suddenly  in  1751. 
He  was  succeeded  by  Thomas  Mudge,  at  the 
Dial  and  One  Crown,  opposite  the  Bolt  in 
Tun.  In  1768  Mudge  and  Dutton  made  Dr. 
Johnson's  first  watch.  The  old  shop  (in  1850) 
was  the  last  in  Fleet  Street  to  be  modernized.  It 
would  be  interesting  to  know  if  this  clock  was 
completed.  JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

CLOCKMAKER  (7th  S.  iii.  128).— One  of  the 
Lords  Aston,  of  Forfar,  was  a  watchmaker 
in  1763  (see  « Curiosities  of  Clocks  and  Watches,' 
by  E.  J.  Wood,  8vo.,  1866,  p.  327).  I  do  not 
know  if  this  is  the  Aston  sought  by  M.A.Oxon,; 
but  I  shall  be  glad  if  it  is  so. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

JOHN  DRAKARD  (7th  S.  iii.  89,  176).— I  am 
much  obliged  to  MR.  SIMPSON  for  his  reply,  but 
should  like  to  know  his  reasons  for  asserting  that 
'The  History  of  Stamford'  was  written  by  Octavius 
Graham  Gilchrist.  The  preface  to  the  '  History ' 
hardly  bears  out  the  statement.  It  is  signed  by 
the  "  Publisher,"  and  in  it  occurs  the  following 
passage  : — 

"  Octavius  Gilchrist,  Esq.,  and  G.  V.  Neunberg,  Esq., 
of  Stamford  ;  Mr.  Holdich,  editor  of  the  Farmer  s  Jour- 

nal ;  and  a  few  other  gentlemen will  be  pleased  to 

accept  the  sincere  thanks  of  the  publisher,  for  the  loan 
of  books,  some  useful  information,  and  other  assistance 
kindly  afforded  him," 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

NOWEL  (7th  S.  iii.  168).— This  word  occurs  in 
Chaucer,'  The  Frankeleynes  Tale  ':— 

Janus  sit  by  the  fuyr  with  double  herd, 
And  drynketh  of  his  bugle  horn  the  wyn  ; 
Biforn  him  stout  the  braun  of  toskid  swyn, 
And  nowel  crieth  every  lusty  man. 

The  word  is  derived  from  natalis  ("  Sanct 
Natalia"  has  become  St.  Noe'le),  Italian  natale 
and  Spanish  natividad.  Some  have  incorrectl 
derived  Noel  from  the  French  nouvelhs. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Oak  Cottage,  Streatham  Place,  S.W. 

•ELIANA':  LAMB'S* CONFESSIONSOFADRUNKARD 
(7»»«  g.  H.  448>  498 .  iit  75j  i77j._As  two  corre 


pendents  have  quoted  my  edition  of  'Elia'  on 
he  subject  of  the  above  essay,  may  I  add  that  the 
xact  title  of  the  work  in  which  these  '  Confes- 
ions'  first  appeared  is  as  follows :  "Some  Enquiries 
nto  the  Effects  of  Fermented  Liquors.  By  a 
Water-Drinker.  London,  1814."  It  was,  as  I 
iave  said,  edited  by  Basil  Montagu,  and  consists 
f  a  number  of  miscellaneous  extracts,  original 
nd  selected,  in  prose  and  verse,  6n  the  subject  of 
he  evils  of  intemperance.  I  called  it,  following 
^alfourd,  a  series  of  temperance  tracls ;  but  such 
description  is  possibly  liable  to  mislead.  I 
ave  amended  this  in  a  revised  edition  of  the 
Elia '  volume,  shortly  to  appear. 

ALFRED  AINGER. 

MONUMENTAL  HERALDRY  (7th  S.  iii.  107).— MR. 
SAGNALL  may  be  glad  of  a  reference  to  the  follow- 
ng  works:  Boutell's  'Monumental  Brasses  and 

Slabs  of  the  Middle  Ages,'  Bell  &  Sons,  London, 
847;  'Monumental  Brasses  of  England,'  1849; 
Christian  Monuments  in  England  and  Wales,' 
L854  ;  as  also  to  Thos.  Dingley's  *  History  from 
Vlarble,'  2  vols.,4to.,  1867-68,  one  of  the  Cnmden 

Society's  publications.  J.  MANUEL. 

N  ewcastle-upon-Tyne* 

A  QUESTION  OF  GRAMMAR  (7th  S.  iii.  68).— The 
reformers'  English  is  much  better  than  that  of  the 
revisers,  and  the  use  of  the  indicative  mood  after 
"  if"  in  place  of  the  subjunctive  is  clearly  a  gram- 
matical error,  and  is  destructive  of  one  of  (he 
niceties  of  the  English  language.  In  the  O.T., 
their  latest  work,  the  revisers  retain  the  subjunc- 
tive mood  throughout,  as  in  the  A.V.,  e.  g.,  Gen. 
xxv.  22  ;  1  Sam.  xx.  7;  Job  x.  15,  16 ;  Ps.  vii.  3  ; 
Jer.  xxvii.  18,  &c.  In  the  N.T.  the  indicative  or 
subjunctive  mood  seems  to  be  used  indiscriminately 
after  "if."  As  instances  of  the  former,  see  Matt, 
iv.  3  ;  Luke  iv.  3,  xxii.  67,  xxiii.  37;  J^hn  i.  25, 
xv.  18  ;  Rom.  iv.  2,  viii.  9,  10,  11  ;  2  Cor.  v.  17 
(where  in  the  same  chapter,  at  verse  1,  the  sub- 
junctive is  used)  ;  Gal.  v.  18,  vi.  3  ;  Phil.  ii.  1 
1  Tim.  v.  8,  vi.  3  ;  2  Tim.  ii.  13  ;  Titus  i.  6 
James  i.  5,  23,  26,  iii.  2  ;  1  Pet.  iv.  11,  18 
1  John  i.  14.  Of  the  latter,  Mark  ix.  43,  45,  47, 
xii.  19;  Luke  vii.  39,  xx.  28;  John  vii.  37,  ix.  33, 
xii.  32,  xviii.  30  ;  Acts  xviii.  14  (here  in  the  next 
verse,  being  part  of  the  same  speech,  the  indica- 
tive is  used),  xxvi.  5  ;  1  Cor.  xvi.  7,  10  ;  1  Tiro.; 
iv.  4,  6  ;  2  Tim.  ii.  5  ;  James  ii.  2,  14,  17  ; 
1  John  v.  16.  "Who  say  ye  that  I  am?"  in 
place  of  the  accusative  "  whom  "  (Matt.  xvi.  16), 
and  the  use  of  "or"  in  a  negative  sentence  (Acts 
xvi.  21),  and  of  "either,"  "or,"  in  the  likt 
(2  Tbess.  ii.  2),  are  grammatical  errors  in  th< 
R.V.  which  may  be  noted.  G.  L.  G. 

That  the  RV.  is  superior  to  the  A.V.  in  varipu 
ways  is  incontestible,  but  hence  it  is  disappointing 
to  many  that  the  revisers  have  gone  out  of  theii 
way  to  make  needless  and  injudicious  alterations 


] 


.  S.  III.  MAR.  5,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


At  present  we  in  English,  through  negligence 
fret  uently  use  the  indicative  after  "if"  am 
the  like.  But  this  use  is  not  yet  established 
but  is,  if  I  may  so  speak  of  a  case  of  negligence 
try  ng  to  establish  itself.  The  change,  therefore 
in  the  R.V.  is  not  merely  unnecessary,  but  an 
error  in  English  grammar  according  to  its  presen 
established  rules.  To  make  such  errors  gram 
jmaiical  we  must  first  drop  the  subjunctive  mooc 
as  a  mood  in  English.  If  we  are  to  adopt  Greek 
grammar  in  English  translations,  then  ought  we 
!to  have  dual  numbers,  middle  voices,  and  moods 
and  tenses,  as  has  the  Greek — propositions  which 
set  forth  their  own  absurdity. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

This  is  one  of  the  passages  which  have  certainly 
not  been  the  better  for  revision.  The  Second 
Epistle  to  the  Corinthians  seems  to  have  been 
written  for  a  twofold  purpose — to  give  encourage- 
ment to  the  Christian  converts,  and  to  refute  the 
false  doctrines  which  were  then  being  forced  upon 
the  Corinthian  believers  by  some  of  their  own 
number.  Another  purpose  of  this  epistle  was  to 
jtir  up  the  church  of  Corinth  on  behalf  of  their 
poor  brethren  at  Jerusalem,  and  the  better  to  en- 
force his  arguments  and  appeals,  he  "  boasts  him- 
self a  little,"  as  he  says,  of  what  he  had  suffered 
n  the  good  cause,  and  what  they  were,  perhaps. 
;hemselves  then  suffering.  He  had  certainly  suffered 
ill  the  indignities  he  enumerates  in  this  verse,  and 
;hey  need  not  expect  to  escape  if  they  remained 
irm  to  the  end.  The  A.V.  puts  Paul's  argument, 
.herefore,  in  its  proper  light,  whereas  the  R.V. 
nakes  it  rather  as  if  he  were  sketching  out  a  hypo- 
•hetical  case. 

If  any  amendment  were  needed,  perhaps  the 
bllowing  translation  might  convey  what  Paul 
neant  to  be  at  :  "  For  ye  suffer,  if  any  one  brings 
MMI  into  bondage,  if  any  one  devours  you,  if  any 
>ne  takes  your  property,  if  any  one  exalts  himself, 
f  any  one  smites  you  on  the  face." 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

Most  certainly  the  A.V.  is  right  and  the  R.V. 
rrong.  But  the  revisers,  as  a  body,  knew  less  of 
Snglish  grammar  than  of  Greek. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

I  believe  there  is  "  a  method  in  their  madness." 
'he  revisers,  having  satisfied  themselves  that  the 
|ubjunctive  mood  (as  it  used  to  be  called  not  so 
3ng  ago)  has  disappeared  from  the  spoken  and 
mtten  English  language,  choose  to  ignore  its 
xistence  altogether.  It  will  be  found  that  2  Cor. 
i.  20  is  not  the  only  place,  by  many  hundreds,  in 
'hich  the  indicative  takes  the  place  of  the  subjunc- 
ive  to  which  we  have  been  accustomed.  The  pre- 
*ce,  lengthy  as  it  is,  does  not  allude  to  this  matter. 
t  will  be  found,  in  fact,  that  the  revisers  have  com- 
jaratively  little  to  say  about  their  English.  Of 


their  Greek,  which  seems  to  me  much  less  in  need  of 
bolstering  up,  they  are  pleased  to  say  a  great  deal. 

Q.V. 

"  EAT  ONE'S  HAT"  (7th  S.  iii.  7,  94).— The  intent 
with  which  the  phrase  is  used  as  explained  by 
Miss  BOSK  at  once  disposes  of  MR.  GARDINER'S 
supposition  ;  and  as  strongly  as  I  can  must  I 
protest  against  its  being  a  corruption  of  "  Eat 
one's  heart."  Agreeing  almost  to  the  full  with 
Miss  BUSK,  I  would  add  that  DEFNIEL  must 
know  nothing  of  the  imaginative  and  ridiculing 
powers  of  the  commonalty.  If  he  has  never  heard 
the  cognate  phrase,  "  I  '11  eat  my  boots,"  I  have, 
as  well  as  similar  assertions  equally  improbable,  or 
more  impossible.  Having  frequently  been  at  sea, 
and  knowing  the  feelings  of  seamen,  I  would 
sooner  believe  that  "son  of  a  sea-cook"  is  a  cor- 
ruption of  "  son  of  a  sea-coote ";  and  that  is  one 
that  I  cannot  even  entertain,  any  more  than  I  can 
entertain  the  belief  that  "  God's  wounds "  is  a 
corruption  of  "  Zounds."  .  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

The  expression  "  To  eat  one's  heart"  is,  as 
DEFNIEL  says,  an  old  phrase.  It  is  familiar  in 
the  warning  "  Ne  cor  edito  ! "  and  seems  to  me  a 
tragic  and  fateful  expression,  certainly  not  "  dis- 
agreeable" in  a  commonplace  sense,  and  is  illus- 
trated in  some  very  striking  lines  in  the  Athenaeum 
of  January  29,  from  which  I  quote  :— 

And  the  pain  awoke  that  is  never  dead 

Though  it  sometimes  sleeps,  and  again, 
It  set  its  teeth  in  this  heart  of  mine, 
And  fastened  its  claws  in  my  brain. 

'  Lays  and  Legends,'  by  Miss  Nesbit. 

"  To  eat  one's  hat "  is,  I  imagine,  the  invention 
of  some  casual  humourist,  and  in  no  way  linked 
with  the  sterner  phrase.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Oak  Cottage,  Streatham  Place,  S.W. 

HAGWAYS  (7th  S.  ii.  386,  417;  iii.  35,  116).— In 
Miss  Baker's '  Glossary  of  Northamptonshire  Words 
and  Phrases '  the  word  hag  is  given  with  the  refer- 
ence "See  agg."  The  second  meaning  of  the 
word  agg  is  as  follows  :  — 

'  An  allotted  portion  of  manual  labour  on  the  soil ;  aa 
digging,  draining,  embanking,  &c.  '  Have  you  done  your 
agg  ?'  is  a  common  inquiry  amongst  fellow-labourers. 
In  Warwickshire  the  rods  which  mark  the  boundary  of 
a  fall  of  timber  are  called  hagg-staffs;  and  the  separate 
>ortions  so  divided  &re  called  each  man's  haggj  but  I 
>elieve  it  has  not  the  same  extended 'signification  there 
as  iii  this  county." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 

CHAPPELL  :  MARKLAND  (7th  S.  iii.  28). — Robert 
happel,  of  Sheffield,  barrister-at-law,  who  appears 
o  have  died  in  1736,  and  to  have  been  buried  in 
he  chancel  of  the  parish  church,  December  20, 
736,  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Chappel,  born  1665, 
,nd  buried  1703,  by  Hannah  Sedgewick.  Thomas 
Jhappel's  children  were  Robert,  Sedgewick,  Ann, 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  III.  MAR  5,  '87. 


Thomas,  Elizabeth,  and  Mary  (married  to  John 
Harrison).  Robert  Chappell,  an  attorney,  is  be- 
lieved to  have  been  buried  May  24,  1739. 

ARTHUR  JACKSON. 
Sheffield. 

TALLEYRAND  (7th  S.  iii.  60), — "  Je  crois  aussi 
volontiers,  sous  la  garantie  de  M.  Sainte-Beauve 
('Critiques  et  Portraits,' t.  iii.'p. 324)  quele  fameux: 
*  N'ayez  pas  de  zele'  est  de  M.  de  Talleyrand  " 
(cb.  Ixiv.  p.  437,  'L'Esprit  dans  1'Histoire,'  par 
Ed.  Fournier,  Paris,  1883).  ED.  MARSHALL. 

APPOINTMENT  or  SHERIFFS  FOR  CORNWALL 
(7th  S.  iii.  148).— The  sheriffs  for  Cornwall  and 
Lancashire  are  still  annually  appointed  by  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  and  figure  as  such  in  the  London 
Gazette.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions.  N.W. 

DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON  (7th  S.  iii.  109).— MR. 
BENTLEY  will  find  the  story  about  the  Duke  and 
Napoleon's  remains  related  in  the  *  Life  of  Bishop 
Wiiberforce.'  The  Duke,  more  suo,  said  he  did 
not  care  a  "twopenny  dam"  about  the  matter, 
which  the  bishop  reports  with  decorous  abbrevia- 
tion. EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 


regions  of  the  air  ;  those  who  inhabited  the  earth 
and  those  under  the  earth  ;  the  last,  the  souls  of 
the  departed.  And  the  demons  generally  seem  to 
have  been  considered  ghosts.  The  souls  of  the  good 
were  tutelary  spirits,  those  of  the  wicked  did  sub- 
stantial injury  to  men.  Apuleius  expressly  ranks 
these  "larvae,"  or  wicked  ghosts,  amongst  thedemons. 
Just  as  in  Christian  legends  the  devil  is  said  to 
have  the  power  of  actually  slaying  people  or  bear- 
ing them  away  bodily,  so  could  the  pagan  ghosts 
do  material  harm.  In  the  '  Golden  Ass  '  a  ghost 
actually  kills  a  man  ;  and,  apparently,  the  ghost 
of  a  good  person  might  act  as  an  avenging  spirit 
against  those  who  had  done  it  injury.  The  boy  in 
the  fifth  epode  of  Horace,  when  dying  through  the 
malignity  of  the  witches,  says  : — 

Quin  ubi  perire  jussus  expiravero, 
Nocturnus  occurrara  Furor, 

Petamque  vultus  umbra  curvis  unguibu?, 
(Quae  vis  Deorum  est  Manium,) 

Efc  inquietis  assidens  praecordiis, 
Pavore  somnos  auferam. 

E.  YARDLEY. 


CITIZEN  OF  LONDON  (7th  S.  iii.  129).— In  deal- 
ing  with  this  subject  it  is  obviously  necessary  to 
watch  narrowly  the  terms  used,  so  as  to  distinguish 
clearly  one  class  of  subjects  from  another.  No  doubt 
many  lads  of  gentle  blood  did  enter  life  as  London 
SERPENT  AND  INFANT  (7th  S.  iii.  125).— In  dis-  apprentices.  This,  I  take  it,  was  on  the  same 
cussions  on  the  Biscia  or  Biscione  it  is  usually  principle  that  so  many  young  noblemen  have 
assumed  that  the  Visconti  badge  represented  a  entered  the  army  by  purchase,  viz.,  that  the 
serpent  devouring  a  child.  But  the  device  seems  high  premiums  exacted  could  only  be  paid  by  the 
to  be  a  serpent  with  a  naked  man  (not  child)  in  its  wealthy  classes.  But  it  is  wrong  to  associate  the 
mouth  ;  and  this  is  borne  out  by  a  description  in 
the  sermon  preached  at  Milan,  Oct.  20,  1402,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  death  of  Duke  Gian  Galeazzo 
("  viperam  cum  homine  excoriato,"  Muratori,  xvi. 
1047).  Another  contemporary,  Andrew  of  Ratisbon 


(in    'Eccard,'  i.   2133)]  describes  the   device   as 
"  vermem  masculum  vorantem." 

J.  H.  WYLIE. 
Rochdale. 


word  "  serf,"  in  the  sense  of  unfree,  in  contradis-  I 
tinction  to  gentle  blood  in  this  restricted  subject,  i 
A  freeman  of  London  was  not  necessarily  of  gentle 
blood,  but  he  must  either,  like  St.  Paul,  have  been 
born  free  or  served  for  it.     The  exclusion  of  serfs 
was  not  a  class  prejudice,  but  a  wise  precaution  of 
the  municipality  to  avoid  embroilment  with  the 
manorial  classes.     Serfs,   as   with   the  blacks  of 
North  America  in  the  past  generation,  were  always 

EVIL  DEMONS  (7th  S.  iii.  28).— Perhaps  I  may  I  escaPing-  Once  in  a  walled  cifcv> the  landlord  owner 
be  allowed  to  add  a  few  words  to  my  former  com-    could  oul?  recover  his  chafctels  bv  a  \e*lou*  a 
munication.      The  Roman  genius  was   the   spirit    PerhaPs  expensive  process  accompanied  by  tt 
attached  to  persons  and  places  ;    but  the  Greek    of  armed  intention.     If  such  runaway  secured 
demon  was  that  and  something  more      Amileins    the  freedom  of  London  by  serving  his  indenture?,  he 
doubts  whether  he  is  to  consider  the'genius  and    8t|!1  ^amed  a  ™f™  ^he  eye  of  the  law,  but  his 
the  demon  identical.     The  demons  were  usuallv    fellow  Cltlzens  would   be  bouud  to  Profcecb  blffi' 
considered   beneficent,  but  they  were  both  good    and>  to  avoid  thls  danSer>  some  enactment  i 
and   bad.     Reginald  Scot,  a  learned  man,  in  his    necessarJ- 

'Discovery  of  Witchcraft,'  says  that  the  caco-  By  one  of  the  statutes  passed  at  Cambridge  in 
demons  were  supposed  to  have  rebelled  against  1388  (12  Rich.  II.  cap.  5)  an  attempt  was  made  to 
J  upiter.  Pausanias  mentions  the  combat  of  prevent  the  children  of  farm  labourers  from  being 
Luthymus  with  a  demon  who  was  evidently  apprenticed  to  a  craft  or  mystery  in  any  city  01 
malignant,  and  did  substantial  harm.  Pausanias  borough.  But  the  attempt  proved  a  failure,  and  in 
lived  after  the  beginning  of  Christianity,  but  he  1402  Parliament  petitioned  that  the  statute  might 
tells  the  story  as  an  old  one.  be  made  more  stringent  ('Rot.  Par!.,'  iii.  501), 

iere  were  demons  of  more  sorts  than  one— the    Lads  born  in  the  uplands,  attracted  by  the  fine 
superior,  who   inhabited   the  planets  and   upper    clothes  of  the  town  apprentices,  were  flocking  int" 


7  .  s.  III.  MAR.  5,  '*>?.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


the  cities  and  boroughs  to  learn  some  craft,  and 
the  e  was  a  dearth  of  labourers  for  the  soil.  In  a 
statute  passed  in  1406  ('  Statutes/  ii.  157;  'Rot. 
Par  .,'  iii.  601)  it  was  enacted  that  no  apprentice 
$ho  ild  be  put  to  learn  a  trade  in  a  town  unless  his 
paronts  had  land  or  rent  yielding  at  least  20s.  per 
inn  ura,  or  movables  amounting  to  at  least  40£.  in 
value,  certified  by  two  resident  J.P.?. 

J.  H.  WTLIE. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii. 

490).— 

Who  make  of  life  one  ceaseless  holiday. 
IB  not  this  an  incorrect  quotation  of  Byron's  line, 
Making  their  summer  lives  one  ceaseless  song  1 

'  Don  Juan,'  canto  iii.  stanza  106. 
JAMES  P.  BADLEY. 
(7th  S.  iii.  10.) 

i  The  sentiment  in  the  lines  of  the  query  by  TORNAVEEN 
Occurs  in  Aristotle  as  follows  ('  Eth.  Nicom.,'  vi.  2)  :  — 

To  Se  ytyovos  OVK  ev8ex€Ta6  A")  ytvk&OaC     Sto 

' 


[j.6vov  yap  dvrov  KOL  0eo<$  crrepicrKCTat, 
dyfvrjra  iroltiv  acrcr'av  77  TreTrpay/zei/a. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 
(7'h  s.  iii.  170.) 

The  lines  mentioned  by  MR.  A.  POPE  are  taken  from 
Cowper's  Task,'  *'  The  Winter  Walk  at  Noon,"  and  are 
ia  follows  :  — 

Or  take  their  pastime  in  the  spacious  field  ; 
There  they  are  privileged  ...... 

......  If  man's  convenience,  health 

Or  safety  interfere,  his  rights  and  claims 
Are  paramount,  and  must  extinguish  theirs. 

W.    H.   COLLINGRIDGE. 

[Very  many  correspondents  are  thanked  for  replies.] 


By 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

The  English  in  America  :    the  Puritan  Colonies. 

J.  A.  Doyle,  M.A.     2  vols.     (Lorgmans  &  Co.) 

MR.  DOYLE  writes  with  the  spirit  of  a  true  historian 

3e  endeavours  to  give  us  a  lifelike  picture  of  the  time 

md  places  he  tells  us  about,  and  he  succeeds  in  doing 

his  in  so  far  as  it  is  possible  for  any  one  to  clothe  the 

long-dried  bones  of  history  with  modern  garments,  and 

;end  them   forth  into  the  glare  of  the  present  time. 

They  can  be,  at  best,  to  us  only  "  a  map  of  life,  but  not 

he  life  we  lived."     We  have  said  that  Mr.  Doyle  has 

he  true  spirit  of  historical  research  ;  and  this  shows 

'self  very  strongly  in  the  fact  that   he  always  gives 

;ferences  for  the  various  statements  he  makes  —  a  thing 

lat  some  of  those  who  have  made  no  inconsiderable 

ame  by  the  writing  of  history  have,  most  unfortunately 

or  the  enduring  of  that  fame,  neglected  to  do.    Mr. 

)oyle  seems  to  have  caught  something  of  the  spirit  oi 

rue  Puritanism.     He   says  in  the  introduction  to  his 

ook,  "  To  speak  of  the  Puritan,  whether  in  England  or 

America,  as  the  champion  of  spiritual  freedom  is  a  proof 

f  ignorance  or  worse.      Toleration  was  abhorrent  to 

im  .......  His  creed  on  this  matter  was  as  simple  as  that 

f  St.  Lewis  or  Torquemada.     He  had  possession  of  the 
mth,  and  it  was  his  bounden  duty,  by  whatever  means, 
o  promote  the  extension  of  that  truth  .......  In  this  he  in 

o  wise  fell  short  of  the  moral  standard  of  his  day." 
'hose  who  write  on  our  early  village  communities  ought 


0  read  Mr.  Doyle's  account  of  the  similar  state  of  society 
.hat  grew  up  among  the  Plymouth  pilgrims.     He  tella 

us,  "  Each  household  had  its  own  equal  patch  of  arable 
and.  The  grass  land  beyond  was  divided  into  two  por- 
,ions;  one  the  waste,  where  all  free  men  had  equal 
•ights  of  common  pasturage  ;  the  other  subject  to  tem- 
porary occupancy  by  individuals  on  a  regular  system  for 
;he  one  purpose  of  haymaking."  We  can  only  say  that 
we  trust  Mr.  Doyle  will  one  day  find  it  in  his  power  to 
jive  us  a  history  of  the  great  religious  movement  of  the 
•everiteenth  century  from  a  non-political  point  of  view. 
He  is  well  fitted  for  the  task.  We  must  add  that  the 
present  work,  for  which  we  have  to  thank  him,  possesses 

1  capital  index. 

The  Annals  of  Manchester.  A  Chronological  Record 
from  the  Earliest  Times  to  the  End  of  1885.  Edited 
by  William  E.  A.  Axon.  (J.  Heywood.) 
IN  the  preface  Mr.  Axon  tells  us  that  this  is  a  revised 
edition  of  '  The  Manchester  Historical  Recorder,'  and  he 
gives  an  account  of  the  different  stages  through  which 
the  book  has  passed.  We  do  not  know  whether  the  list  of 
boroughreeves  has  ever  appeared  before ;  it  is  a  most 
interesting  one,  beginning  in  1552-3.  The  only  fault 
we  have  to  find  is  that  Mr.  Axon  does  not  always  give 
references ;  but  we  suppose  we  must  not  hope  for  them 
in  a  work  that  is  avowedly  made  up  from  other  and 
earlier  books.  Every  one  will  find  this  a  useful  book 
to  consult  on  all  matters  referring  to  Manchester,  more 
especially  after  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
There  are  432  pages  in  the  book,  and  but  seventy-three 
of  them  devoted  to  events  earlier  than  that  date.  The 
book  has  a  most  accurate  index. 

POLITICAL  and  social  problems  in  the  Nineteenth  Cen- 
tury are  leavened  by  lighter  matter.  Mr.  Swinburne 
writes  upon  Cyril  Tourneur,  whom  he  assigns  a  position  in 
dramatic  literature  among  the  greatest  of  the  retainers 
or  satellites  of  Shakspeare.  Dr.  Jessopp  has  a  delight- 
fully sympathetic  and  convincing  paper  upon  '  The 
Trials  of  a  Country  Parson,'  and  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Wood, 
writing  on  '  The  Dulness  of  Museums,'  makes  some  sug- 
gestions as  to  their  improvement.  In  the  political  de- 
partment, '  The  True  Position  of  French  Politics,"  by 
our  valued  contributor  M.  Joseph  Reinach,  deserves 
to  be  studied  by  those  who  seek  to  establish  a  better 
understanding  between  England  and  France.— The  atten- 
tion of  the  readers  of  the  Fortnightly  will  be  naturally 
directed  to  the  third  paper  of  the  series  on  '  The  Present 
Position  of  European  Politics,'  which  deals  with  Russia. 
The  view  that  is  taken  of  England's  position  in  Asia  is, 
on  the  whole,  sanguine ;  but  the  subject  is  outside  our 
province.  Miss  A.  Mary  F.  Robinson  begins  in  the  same 
review  an  interesting  and  a  valuable  account  of  Valen- 
tine Visconti. — To  Macmillan's  Viscount  Wolseley  con- 
tributes ;a  paper  on  General  Lee.  who  is  regarded  as 
"  the  greatest  soldier  of  hia  age."  The  Bishop  of  Carlisle 
supplies  a  warm  tribute  to  '  The  lare  Master  of  Trinity,' 
concerning  whom  some  further  stories  are  given.  '  John 
Hales  '  and  '  The  Earliest  Greek  Moralist '  (Hesiod)  are 
also  the  subjects  of  papers. — Some  characteristic  utter- 
ances concerning  Southey  by  Lord  Byron  are  the  best 
of  the  Byroniana  of  which  Murray's  supplies  an  inter- 
esting instalment.  To  Isaac  D'Israeli,  whom  he  calls 
"  Israeli,"  Byron  pays  a  handsome  tribute.  Mr.  Nas- 
myth's  '  Hints  on  the  Education  of  the  Eye  and  Finger,' 
and  '  On  Foundations,'  by  the  Rev.  S.  Baring  Gould, 
repay  attention.  '  Under  Chloroform  '  reveals  in  verse 
some  experiences  familiar  to  many  who  have  been  under 
anaesthetics.  '  The  Joy  of  Living,'  by  Mr.  Grant  Alien, 
takes  a  pleasantly  optimistic  view. — Two  papers  of  much 
interest  in  the  Cornhill  are  '  The  National  Sports  of 
Canada/  from  lacrosse  to  tobogganing,  and  on  the 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  m.  MAH.  5,  '87. 


famous  '  Disappearance  of  Bathurst.'  ' The  White  Lady 
of  the  Hohenzollerns  '  is  also  dealt  with. — In  the  English 
Illustrated,  Mrs.  Craik's  '  An  Unknown  Country  '  is  con- 
tinued, the  views  of  the  Giant's  Causeway  and  the 
frontispiece  of  the  Pleaskin  and  Giant's  Eye-glass 
being  specially  fine.  Part  I.  of  '  Our  Fishermen,'  by 
Mr.  Runciman,  has  some  excellent  drawings  of  incidents 
connected  with  herring  fishing.  '  The  Country  of  George 
Sand '  ia  also  illustrated.  Not  the  most  interesting  of 
spots  is  Berry,  but  some  striking  views  are  obtained. — 
Mr.  Win.  Archer  writes  in  Longman's  on  '  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Kendal,'  and  Mr.  J.  Theodore  Bent  gives  an  account  of 
what  was  almost  an  adventure  in  '  The  Oven  Islands.'  Mr. 
Austin  Dobson's  '  On  the  Belfry  Tower  '  is  a  tender  and 
characteristic  poem.  Mr.  A.  Lang  continues  his  pleasant 
gossip,  'At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship.'— 'The  Cathedral 
Churches  of  England,'  '  Camping  Out  in  California,' 
1  The  Clock  of  the  Universe,'  by  Mr.  George  Mac  Donald, 
and  '  The  Coinage  of  the  Greeks,'  by  Mr.  W.  J.  Stillman, 
with  the  continuation  of  'Abraham  Lincoln,'  attract 
attention  in  a  brilliantly  illustrated  number  of  the  Cen- 
tury. '  Composite  Photography,'  though  a  form  of  ar- 
tistic trifling,  opens  out  some  curious  speculations. — 
'  Shelley,  Peterloo,  and  "  The  Mask  of  Anarchy,"  '  by 
Mr.  H.  Buxton  Forman,  in  the  Gentleman's,™  a  valuable 
contribution  to  Shelley  literature.  Mr.  Bent,  whose 
name  is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  magazine  literature, 
writes  on  '  Astypalaea.'  'A  Tercentenary'  deals  with 
Mary  Stuart. 

THE  monthly  publications  of  Messrs.  Cassell  are  led 
off  by  Part  AXIII.  of  Ebers's  Egypt,  Descriptive,  His- 
torical, and  Picturesque.  This,  which  is  still  occupied 
by  the  chapter  "  On  10  Thebes,"  gives  at  the  outset  some 
views  of  desert  travelling,  the  mirage,  &c.,  and  has  views 
of  Cleopatra  and  of  the  temple  of  Dendera.— Part  XIV. 


of  Shakespeare  is  occupied  with  'As  You  Like  It,'  which 
is  profusely  illustrated. — The  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary, 
Part  X  XXV  III.,  carries  the  alphabet  from  "  Grisliness  " 
to  "  Harp.  "  Grove  "  supplies  an  admirable  instance 
of  the  special  form  of  information  it  is  sought  to  supply; 
and  '*  Ground,"  "  Guard,"  "  Hammer,"  &c.,  and  their 
derivatives,  may  also  be  consulted. — Manchester  is  de- 
picted in  Part  XXVI.  of  Our  Own  Country.  Turning 
then  into  the  adjacent  county  of  York,  some  excellent 
views,  including  a  full-page  illustration,  are  given  of 
Castle  Howard,  the  seat  of  the  Earls  of  Carlisle.— 
Richmond — palace,  park,  river,  town.  &c. — occupies  the 
whole  of  Part  XX.  of  Greater  London.  A  view  from 
Richmond  Hill  in  1752,  which  is  given,  shows  that  in 
some  respects,  at  least,  Richmond  has  improved. — The 
History  of  India,  Part  XVIII.,  is  occupied  principally 
with  the  stirring  incidents  of  the  mutiny.  The  illustra- 
tions include  Lucknow,  Cawnpore,  and  Gwalior,  and  a 
view  of  Nana  Sahib,  who  is  indeed  presented  as  a  trucu- 
lent looking  personage. — Very  warlike  is  Part  X.  of  the 
Life  and  Times  of  Queen  Victoria,  which  begins  with 
the  inspection  of  the  troops  by  the  Queen  at  (Juobham, 
and  is  occupied  principally  with  events  of  the  Russian 
war.— Mr.  O.  W.  Holmes,  Mr.  James  Payn,  Mr.  George 
Macdonald,  and,  strange  to  say,  John  Leyden,  are  among 
the  authors  laid  under  contribution  for  Part  XIX.  of 
Gleanings  from  Great  Authors. 

FROM  New  York  reaches  us  No.  1  of  the  Audubon 
Magazine,  published  in  the  interests  of  the  Society  for 
the  Protection  of  Birds.  It  is  a  promising  venture,  to 
which  we  are  glad  to  give  all  possible  publicity. 

PART  XL.  of  Mr.  Hamilton's  Parodies  deals  with  naval 
and  military  songs—'  Wapping  Old  Stairs/  '  The  British 
Grenadiers/  &c. 

MB.  H.  B.  S.  WOODHOUSE  has  reprinted  an  interesting 
paper  read  last  year  at  Marypool '  On  the  Significance 


of  some  Early  Forms  of  the  Name  Eddystone/  and  pub- 
lished in  the  Transactions  of  the  Devonshire  Association 
for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  &c. 

THE  catalogue  of  Mr.  W.  Downing,  the  Chaucer's 
Head,  Birmingham,  contains  a  cheap  copy  of  the  first 
five  series  of '  N.  &  Q.,'  with  the  five  indexes. 


THE  '  Jubilee  Memoir  of  Her  Majesty  Queen  Victoria,' 
which  Messrs.  Diprose  &  Bateman  announce  as  about  to 
be  published  by  Mr.  Edward  Walford,  will  contain, 
inter  alia,  a  new  version  of  the  National  Anthem,  by  the 
Rev.  F.  Harford,  Minor  Canon  of  Westminster  Abbey. 

THE  LATE  DUKE  OF  BUCCLEUCH'S  PRINTS.  —  MR.  RALPH 
N.  JAMES  writes:  —  "The  sale  of  the  very  important 
collection  which  was  the  property  of  the  late  Duke  of 
Buccleuch,  K.G.,  will  offer  to  those  who  collect  prints 
such  an  opportunity  as  seldom  occurs  of  acquiring  fine 
and  rare  impressions  of  engravings  after  Reynolds  and 
of  etchings  by  Rembrandt.  They  will  be  disposed  of  by 
Messrs.  Christie,  Manson,  &  Woods  between  March  8 
and  April  23.  The  first  and  second  days  are  devoted  to 
the  sale  of  the  engravings  after  Sir  Elwin  Landseer  and 
Sir  David  Wilkie.  On  the  15th,  16th,  17th,  and  18th 
the  collection  of  mezzotints  and  engravings  after  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  will  be  offered.  It  contains  not  fewer 
than  718  lots,  and  is  believed  to  be  the  most  complete 
that  has  ever  been  formed.  Some  fine  proofs  after 
Turner,  on  the  21st,  will  conclude  the  first  portion  of 
the  prints.  On  April  19  the  sale  of  the  second  portion 
will  begin  with  engravings  by  old  masters,  including 
many  by  Albert  Durer  arid  etchings  by  A.  van  Oatade, 
and  be  followed,  on  that  and  the  remaining  day?,  by 
Rembrandt's  own  etchings  and  engravings  after  his 
works.  Of  these  there  are  no  fewer  than  369  lota, 
nearly  all  from  celebrated  collections,  and  among  them 
one  of  the  finest  impressions  of  '  Christ  healing  the 
Sick.' 


Jiottred  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  anc 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  bui 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith, 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondent) 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  thr 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  t< 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requester 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

W.  J.  L.  ("Aldine  Type  in  England  ").—  Was  Aldin. 
type  ever  used  in  England  1  If  so,  we  are  unaware  o 
the  fact,  which  Renouard,  in  his  life  of  the  Aldus  family 
does  not  mention. 

F.  S.A.ScoT.  ("  Kirk  Grims  ").—Cornhitl  for  Februarj 
See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  ante,  p.  120. 

JOHN  TAYLOR  ("Scots  wha  haewi'  Wallace  bled").- 
The  word  hae  is  pronounced  like  the  English  hay. 

CORRIGENDUM.—  P.  178,  col.  2,  1.  33,  for  "  one  alofl 
ends  "  readtfve  end. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  Th 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'"  —  Advertisements  an 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  21 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  con 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  an 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7 1  s.  in.  MA*.  12,  '87.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  12,  1887. 


CONTENTS— N°  63. 

NO  'ES:—  Robin  Hood,  201— Barnard's  Inn,  202— 'A  Returne 
fnm  Argier,'  204 — French  Ships,  205— Salt  obtained  from 
Fire  and  Water— "  However  far  a  bird  flies," &c.— MS.  Notes 
of  Possession  in  Books— Unpublished  Records  of  London — 
C;  Jds— "  Defence,  not  defiance,"  206. 

QTJ5RIES :— Incantations— The  Title  of  "Lord  Mayor"  of 
London— Bric-a-brac— Francesco  Carafa— The  Ring  in  Mar- 
riage—Staffordshire  Ware,  207-Knarled— Capture  among 
tl  e  Infidels :  Focalia  —  Denigrer  —  Bedlam  —  Madrague  — 
Anthem  by  Mozart— Was  any  one  ever  burnt  alive?— Btain- 
bnnk— Coloquintida,  208— '  Miscellanea  Scientifica  Curiosa' 
— Sarmoner  —  Horseshoe  Ornament  —  "  Rest  must  ask  of 
labour,"  &c.  —  "  Mortgage  "  and  "  Mortmain  "  —  Authors 
Wanted,  209. 

REPLIES :— Venetia  Standeley,  209— North,  210-Heinel— 
Henchman,  211— Appointment  of  Sheriffs  for  Cornwall — 
"Manubrium  de  Murro  "  — Coffee  Biggin— 'De  Laudibus 
Hortorum,'  213  —  Morue  :  Cabillaud,  214  — "Peace  with 
Honour"  — Lord  Lisle 's  Library  —  Christmas,  a  Christian 
Name  — Talleyrand's  Receipt  —  Queen  Anne's  Farthing  — 
Murdrieres:  Louvers  — The  Name  Bonaparte,  215  — The 
Jewish  Dialect  on  the  Stage— N  or  M,  217-Wedding  Anni- 
versaries— Bourne— Avallon— Des  Baux,  Dukes  of  Andrie— 
Douglas  Jerrold,  218. 

TOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Knight's  •  Hume'— Solly-Flood's  'Story 
of  Prince  Henry  of  Monmouth '— '  Classical  Review.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


WHO  WAS  ROBIN  HOOD  1 

(See  7th  S.  ii,  241.) 

Having  seen  this  interesting  question  raised 
>nce  more,  I  would  suggest  that  the  obvious  simi- 
arity  COL.  PRIDEAUX  so  justly  points  out  between 
he  feats  of  Fulk  Fitz  Warine  and  the  ballad  stories 
>f  Robin  Hood  is  yet  insufficient  to  identify  them 
is  one  and  the  same  individual.  The  many  co- 
ncidences  in  the  names  are  very  significant.  The 
kame  which  Fulk  assumes,  "  Amys  del  Bois,"  is 
literally  "  Friend  of  the  Wood."  His  brother  and 
econd  is  John.  There  is  also  a  "Marion  de  la 
Bruere,"  translated  by  Wright  "Marion  of  the 
leath."  When  we  remember  the  murdered  wife 
>f  William  Wallace,  the  Scottish  patriot,  was  also 
1  Marion,"  the  thought  suggests  itself,  Are  not  all 
jhese  names  representative  ?  Is  not  Marion  of  the 
leath  but  a  variation  of  Marion  the  Shepherdess, 
he  heroine  of  the  old  French  May  Day  drama  of  the 
leventh  century  ?  Thus  the  Maid  of  the  Heath 
9ems  to  answer  to  the  Man  of  the  Wood. 

In  the  ballad  of  *  The  Noble  Fisherman '  Robin 
lood  tells  the  Widow  of  Scarborough  that  in  his 
wn  country  he  is  called  "  Simon  of  the  Lee."  And 
i  this  name  he  made  his  charitable  bequest  to  Scar- 
orough  :— 

"  It  shall  be  as  I  said,"  quoth  Simon  then  ; 
"  With  this  gold,  for  the  opprest 
An  habitation  I  will  build, 
Where  they  may  be  at  rest." 


May  we  not,  then,  infer  the  outlaw  was  in  com- 
mon parlance  in  the  days  of  the  Angevin  kings 
"  a  man  of  the  wood,"  in  a  similar  sense  in  which 
we  now  speak  of  "  a  man  about  town"?  Therefore 
Amys  of  the  Wood  and  Eobin  Hood  or  Wood 
would  be  the  ready  aliases  assumed  by  the  bold 
outlaws  in  very  similar  circumstances. 

Eeigate  Castle  was  the  home  of  the  Warines,  and 
local  tradition  points  out  the  singular  cave  beneath 
the  castle  as  the  secret  meeting-place  of  the  barons 
before  the  signing  of  Magna  Charta.  In  1215,  the 
date  of  the  memorable  conference  at  Runnymede, 
this  castle  was  held  by  William  Plantagenet,  who 
had  had  it  about  four  years  ;  but  may  there  not 
have  been  secret  conferences  at  an  earlier  date  un- 
recorded by  history  ?  Possibly  this  was  the  cause 
of  the  expulsion  of  the  Warines  from  Reigate. 
Fitz  Walter,  the  leader  of  the  barons'  army,  and 
De  Vesci  were  both  outlawed  by  King  John. 
Magna  Charta  itself  shows  us  the  frequency  of 
these  ejections  during  the  reigns  of  Henry  II.  and 
his  sons.  In  the  thirty-ninth  chapter  of  the  Great 
Charter  are  these  somewhat  obscure  words,  "  Nor 
will  we  go  upon  him,  nor  will  we  send  upon  him," 
which  are  explained  by  an  earlier  patent  of  John's, 
dated  at  Windsor,  May  10,  1214,  in  which  he  en- 
gaged "  not  to  take  nor  dispossess  the  barons  nor 
their  tenants,  neither  to  pass  on  them  by  force 
nor  by  arms,  excepting  by  the  law  of  the  land." 
Dr.  Lingard  says  he  had  been  in  the  habit  of  going 
with  an  armed  force,  or  sending  an  armed  force,  on 
the  lands  and  against  the  castles  of  all  whom  he 
knew  or  suspected  to  be  his  secret  enemies,  without 
observing  any  form  of  law.  Therefore  there  were 
many  outlaws  of  whom  we  have  no  legal  or  historic 
record.  The  forest  was  their  refuge  as  late  as  1485, 
the  first  year  of  Henry  VII.,  when  numbers  of  in- 
dividuals were  accustomed  to  hunt  in  the  king's 
forests,  arrayed  in  a  warlike  manner,  and  having 
their  faces  painted  or  covered  with  vizors,  under 
which  disguise  were  committed  murders,  robberies, 
insurrections,  &c. 

These  facts  the  English  statute  books  attest. 
The  tales  of  the  greenwood  from  the  days  of  Coeur 
de  Lion  to  Henry  VII.  may  well  have  been  con- 
fused ;  yet  if  we  confine  ourselves  to  the  earliest 
and  best  authenticated  ballads  of  Robin  Hood  we 
shall  find  more  special  evidence  to  connect  him  with 
the  Earls  of  Huntingdon  than  with  the  Warines. 

Both  these  families  had  given  princesses  to  Scot- 
land, and  were  therefore  allied  with  each  other. 
Randolph,  Earl  of  Chester,  time  of  King  John,  was 
the  son  of  Lucia,  daughter  of  Alfgar,  and  grand- 
daughter of  the  well-known  Saxon  lady  Godiva  of 
Coventry.  The  "  rimes  "  of  Randolph  or  Randal 
of  Chester,  to  which  '  Piers  Ploughman '  refers,  are 
to  be  found  in  the  old  MS.  of  the  mystery  plays 
of  Chester,  composed  by  Randal,  monk  of  Chester, 
who  might  have  been  knight  or  earl  before  he 
assumed  the  cowl. 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         i?<»  a  m,  MAR.  12,  w. 


The  quaint  verses  with  which  these  plays  are 
interspersed  remind  one  of  the  Welsh  Scriptural 
ballads,  and  soon  became  famous  through  the 
length  and  breadth  of  England.  They  were  not 
written  until  the  return  of  Edward  I.'s  crusading 
expedition.  Genealogy  shows  us  how  many  of  the 
outlawed  nobles  of  John's  reign  were  the  sons  of 
Saxon  mothers,  who  made  common  cause  with  the 
descendants  of  the  Saxon  outlaws  of  the  Conquest, 
still  wandering  in  their  native  fastnesses  of  forest 
and  fen.  Fulk  Fitz  Warine  does  not  seem  to 
possess  any  special  claim  to  the  leadership  of  men 
like  these. 

Two  or  three  years  ago  I  asked  a  question  in 
these  pages  respecting  the  descendants  of  the 
Siward  of  Macbeth,  and  through  the  kindness  of 
the  gentlemen  who  then  placed  in  my  hands  some 
valuable  information  drawn  from  unpublished  re- 
cords, I  find  there  are  many  incidental  circumstances 
throwing  light  upon  the  identity  of  Robin  Hood 
which  have  hitherto  been  overlooked. 

Siward,  the  conqueror  of  Macbeth,  and  the 
avenger  of  the  gentle  Duncan,  was  also  very  near 
of  kin  to  the  young  Scottish  princes  he  restored  to 
their  rights,  for  he  was  their  mother's  brother. 
The  debt  of  gratitude  they  owed  to  him  was  not 
forgotten.  Siward  died  before  his  sovereign,  Edward 
the  Confessor.  His  firstborn  fell  at  Dunsinane 
with  all  his  wounds  in  front.  His  youngest,  Wal- 
theof,  alone  survived  him.  After  the  Conquest 
Waltheof  was  placed  by  Morcar  and  Edwin  as  a 
hostage  in  the  hands  of  the  Normans.  When  the 
men  of  his  father's  earldom  rose  he  escaped  from 
the  Conqueror's  court  to  join  them.  More  Dane 
than  Saxon,  the  son  of  Canute's  old  soldier  claimed 
the  rights  of  manhood  at  fifteen,  according  to 
Danish  custom,  and  took  his  place  among  the 
leaders. 

"Who  is  this  that  fights  like  Odin  ?"  sang  the 
scalds  who  accompanied  their  Danish  allies  and 
kinsmen.  The  lustre  of  his  father's  name,  the 
beauty  and  daring  of  the  beardless  boy,  made  him 
the  hope  and  pride  of  "  the  north  countree."  Like 
a  true  Dane,  he  submitted  to  the  decision  of  the 
sword.  The  Conqueror  thought  to  win  to  his 
side  the  young  hero  who  had  eaten  at  his  board, 
for  all  recognized  in  him  the  born  leader  of  the 
Anglo-Danish  half  of  the  nation.  William  gave 
him  his  niece  Judith  in  marriage,  and  restored  to 
him  his  father's  earldoms  of  Huntingdon  and 
Northumbria.  The  Norman  wife  betrayed  him. 
He  was  imprisoned  and  privately  beheaded  for  fear 
of  a  rescue ^from  the  Saxon  populace.  All  England 
mourned  his  fate  and  canonized  him.  He  is  the 
saint  of  the  fens  to  the  present  day.  What,  then, 
were  the  feelings  with  which  he  was  regarded  in 
the  days  of  John,  when  his  memory  was  still 
green?  Dugdale  tells  us  that  the  treacherous 
wife,  scorned  by  the  Normans,  and  detesting  the 
second  marriage  William  proposed  to  her,  fled  to 


the  Saxon  Camp  of  Refuge  with  her  infant  daugh- 
ters, but  they  refused  her  shelter  with  bitter  hatred. 

Waltheofs  eldest  daughter  Maud  was  married 
by  William  to  Simon  St.  Liz,  the  suitor  her  mother 
had  rejected.  He  was  the  younger  son  of  the 
French  Lord  of  Chantilly,  and  one  of  the  few 
French  courtiers  who  joined  the  Conqueror's  stan- 
dard. He  built  the  castle  of  Northampton,  and 
became  the  Earl  of  Huntingdon  in  right  of  his 
wife.  After  his  death  in  1100  Maud  married  her 
cousin  David  of  Scotland.  The  children  of  St.  Liz 
were  brought  up  at  the  Scottish  court,  the  home 
of  the  Saxon  refugee,  until  the  Lowlands  of  Scot- 
land became  more  truly  Saxon  than  any  part  of 
England.  Simon,  the  eldest  son,  succeeded  his 
father  as  Earl  of  Northampton,  and  became  Earl 
of  Huntingdon  after  the  death  of  his  half-brother 
Prince  Henry  of  Scotland,  the  husband  of  Ada 
Warine.  The  second  son,  Waltheof  St.  Liz,  was 
the  first  abbot  of  Melrose  Abbey,  which  was  built 
for  him  by  his  Scottish  stepfather.  Maud  St.  Liz, 
their  sister,  was  the  mother  of  Robert  Fitz  Walter, 
the  leader  of  the  barons'  army.  The  grandchildren 
of  Waltheof  were  thus  allied  with  conqueror  and 
conquered  alike,  a  union  from  which  the  true  old 
English  spirit  arose.  In  every  effort  for  the  re- 
storation of  the  liberties  of  the  land  we  find  one 
or  other  of  their  names.  "Simon  the  Earl"  is 
among  the  signatures  to  the  charter  of  Henry  I. 
granted  in  1100.  "Simon  Saint  Liz"  appears 
among  the  baronial  witnesses  to  the  charter  of; 
liberties,  renewed  by  Stephen  in  1136;  and 
Richard  de  Lucy  is  the  sole  witness  to  Henry  II, 's! 
confirmation  of  the  charter  of  his  grandfather, 
Henry  I. 

This  Richard  de  Lucy  was  the  son  of  another 
Simon,  who,  in  the  pedigree  of  the  St.  Liz  family 
in  the  Harl.  MS.  1558,  is  given  as  the  younger 
son  of  Maud,  daughter  of  Waltheof;  and  in  another 
pedigree  as  the  grandson.  The  name  is  variously 
spelt  Lis,  Liz,  Luce,  Lucy,  all  bearing  the  same 
meaning,  "  the  lily."  Senlis  was  the  French,  St, 
Liz  the  Norman.  De  Lucy  seems  to  have  beec 
adopted  by  the  younger  branch,  who  appear  tc 
have  been  in  favour  with  Henry  II. 

E.  STREDDEK. 

The  Grove,  Royston,  Cambridgeshire. 

(To  le  continued.) 


m 


ORIGIN  AND  PROGRESS  OP  BARNARD'S 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Of  many  portraits,  either  of  their  own  member 
or  of  aliens,  the  Society  cannot  boast.  Pearce,  how 
ever,  in  his  '  History  of  the  Inns  of  Court,'  assert: 
with  great  boldness  that  in  the  hall  is  "a  fim 
portrait  of  Chief  Justice  Holt,  a  former  principa 
of  the  Society. "  After  making  this  bold  assertion 
the  author  should  have  produced  evidence  in  justi 
fication  of  his  statement.  Proud  as  the  Societ; 


',*  s,  in,  MAE.  12,  '87 j          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


mi  ;ht  be  to  be  able  to  record  this  eminent  lawyer 
am  Dng  their  numbers,  the  authority  of  Mr.  Pearce 
is  not  sufficient  to  justify  their  claiming  this 
hoKOur.  To  Sylvester  Petit,  who  was  the  judge's 
cle-k  and  principal  of  the  Society,  it  is  that  we  are 
indebted  for  the  excellent  portrait  of  Judge  Holt 
which  adorns  the  hall.  In  the  hall  is  also  an 
excellent  portrait  of  Lord  Keeper  Coventry,  and 
one,  not  possessing  equal  merit,  of  Lord  Bacon.  A 
portrait  of  King  William  III.,  presented  by  a  former 
principal,  is  yet  in  our  possession ;  also  a  quaint 
three-quarter  portrait  of  Sir  William  Daniel.  He 
was  a  judge  of  the  Common  Pleas,  and  was  buried 
in  the  parish  church  of  St.  Stephen,  Coleman  Street, 
in  the  year  1610,  with  a  monument,  having  a  long 
jLatin  inscription  in  verse.  Of  principals  we  have 
the  portrait  of  Sylvester  Petit,  who  reigned  in  the 
year  1700  (of  this  picture  there  is  an  engraving)  ; 
and  of  Kobert  Waddilove,  who  was  principal  in  1 743 ; 
of  Henry  Barney  May  hew,  1798  ;  and  of  John 
Wilson,  1809. 

Barnard's  Inn  has  to  boast  of  several  members 
who  have  attained  a  high  position  in  the  law  : — 

Sir  Robert  Clarke,  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  30  Eliza- 
beth, 1588.  He  was  of  Lincoln's  Inn. 

Sir  William  Cooke,  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas, 
Nov.  16, 1551.  He  was  of  Gray's  Inn. 

Sir  George  Freville,  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  Jan.  31, 
1559.  He  was  of  the  Middle  Temple. 

Sir  John  Godbold,  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  1647. 
He  was  of  Gray's  Inn. 

Sir  Richard  Harpur,  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas, 
1666.  He  was  of  the  Inner  Temple. 

Sir  Francis  Harvie,  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas, 
.624.  He  was  of  the  Middle  Temple. 

Sir  Edmund  Reeve.  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas, 
March  H,  1639.  He  was  of  Gray's  Inn. 

Sir  Robert  Shute,  Baron  of  the  Exchequer.  June  1, 
579,  Justice  of  King's  Bench,  Feb.  8,  1585.  He  was  of 
jray's  Inn. 

Sir  Thomas  Walmesley,  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas, 
Hay  10,  1589.  He  was  of  Lincoln's  Inn. 

Hall,  William,  Serjeant. 

Prothonotaries  Browsher,  Crompton,  Walter,  Goldee- 
>ury,  Gulstone. 

I  William  Hayley,   the  poet   and  biographer  of 

uowper,  had  chambers  in  the  Inn. 
Neither  from  our  own  books  nor  from  the  arms 

mblazoned  in  the  hall  can  an  uninterrupted  list 
:  those  who  have  filled  the  office  of  principal  be 
Dtained  ;  but  with  the  aid  of  the  records,  to  which 
had  access  in  the  chapter  house  at  Lincoln,  I  have 
tade  out  a  list  for  a  period  of  400  years,  complete, 
ith  some  very  trifling  defaults. 

rincipalg  of  the  Society  aa  collected  from  Ancient 
Records  in  the  Chapter  House  of  Lincoln  Cathedral 
and  as  appearing  in  the  Books  of  the  Society. 

Reign  of  Henry  VI. 

Thomas  Chambre,  the  principal  first  appointed  after 
2  Henry  VI.,  1454. 
Richard  Ellis,  37  Henry  VI.,  1459. 
John  Haye. 

Reign  of  Ed  ward  IV, 
Thomas  Stidolph, 


George  Mounteford. 
Richard  Maseey. 

Reign  of  Henry  VII. 
Robert  Fairfax. 

William  D'Allison.— N.B.  From  13  Henry  VII.  t^ 
3  Henry  VIII.  the  books  are  wanting,  and  no  record 
exists  of  principals  during  this  space. 

Reign  of  Henry  VIII. 
John  Hatar. 
1545.  William  Hariss. 
Sir  Richard  Amcote,  Knight. 

Reign  of  Edward  VI. 
John  Haban. 
1551.  Laurence  Hobbs. 

Reign  of  Philip  and  Mary. 
1558.  Gilbert  Hyde. 

Reign  of  Elizabeth. 
1560.  Feb.  5,  William  Plumer. 
1560.  May  24,  Edward  Hopkynson. 
1564.  June  3,  Thomas  Wilcox. 
1585.  Jan.  31,  Edmund  Ashfield. 
1593.  May  16,  George  Coppledicke  or  Coppuldike. 

Reign  of  James  I. 
1619.  June  7,  Laurence  Littler. 
1621.  Nov.  7,  John  Wickstead. 

Reign  of  Charles  I. 

1638.  April  27,  John  Wickstead  re-eleoted. 

1639.  Feb.  13,  Robert  Nelson. 

1641.  Feb.  11,  Ambrose  Broughton,  displaced  by  Order 
of  the  Benchers  of  Gray's  Inn  on  appeal  by  the  Antients. 
1641.  Feb.  15,  Robert  Morse. 
1644.  Feb.  12,  Robert  Morse  re-elected. 
1647.  May  21,  Samuel  Spalding. 

During  the  Commonwealth. 
1650.  May  24,  Samuel  Spalding  re-elected. 
1655.  Feb.  8,  Samuel  Spalding  re-elected. 

Reign  of  Charles  II. 

1661.  Feb.  14,  Samuel  Spalding  re-elected. 
1664.  Feb.  10,  Samuel  Spalding  re-elected. 

1668.  April  29,  Samuel  Spalding  re-elected. 

1669.  Feb.  11,  John  Bennett. 

1670.  Nov.  18,  Edward  Story. 

1673.  Nov.  22,  Edward  Story  re-elected. 
1676.  Nov.  24,  Edward  Story  re-elected. 

1679.  Feb.  6,  Edward  Story  re-elected. 

1680.  May  24,  Samuel  Pont. 
1683.  June  25,  George  Dodson. 

Reign  of  James  II. 

1686.  June  26,  George  Dodson  re-elected. 
1689.  June  19,  George  Dodson  re-elected. 
Reign  of  William  and  Mary. 
1692.  June  21,  George  Dodson  re-elected. 
1695.  June  12,  George  Dodson  re-elected. 
1698.  July  12,  Robert  Clarke. 

Reign  of  Queen  Ann. 
1701.  July  16,  Sylvester  Petit. 
1704.  July  11,  William  Betts. 
1706.  July  8,  William  Betts  re-elected. 
1710.  May  19,  William  Manlove. 

Reign  of  George  I. 
1716.  June  23,  Matthew  Lancaster. 
1722.  June  16,  Dingley  Askham. 
1725.  June  17,  Dingley  Askham  re-elected. 

Reign  of  George  II. 
1728.  July  13,  Wiseman  Claggett. 
1731.  July  7,  Wiseman  Clajrgett  re-elected. 
1734.  July  5,  Henry  Hargrave ;  but  declined  accepting 
the  Office, 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7th  s.  m.  MAE,  i?,  >87. 


1734.  Nov.  29,  John  Rowley. 

1738.  June  30,  Mr.  Batty  acting  as  principal;  but  there 
is  no  record  of  his  election  or  of  any  election  until 

1743.  Jan.  24,  Robert  Waddilove. 

1746.  June  21,  Robert  Waddilove  re-elected. 

1749.  June  19,  Robert  Waddilove  re-elected. 
Reign  of  George  III. 

1762.  Dec.  6,  Henry  Barnes. 

1767.  July  7,  Edward  Ainge. 

1770.  Feb.  21,  Anthony  Pye ;  continued  in  office  until 
1788  without  re-election. 

3788.  Feb.  18,  Anthony  Pye  re-elected. 

1791.  Feb.  18,  Anthony  Pye  re-elected. 

1794.  June  3,  Anthony  Pye  re-elected. 

1796.  Feb.  10,  Samuel  Hillier. 

1798.  Dec.  15,  Henry  Barney  Mayhew. 

1800.  Nov.  22,  William  Hornidge. 

1803.  Dec.  23,  William  Hornidge  re-elected. 

1807.  Jan.  22,  William  Hornidge  re-elected. 

1809.  Dec.  22,  John  Wilson. 

1812.  Dec.  23,  John  Pugh. 

1815.  Dec.  8,  Samuel  Vines. 

1819.  Jan.  30,  Samuel  Vines  re-elected. 
Reign  of  George  IV. 

1822.  Jan.  23,  John  Baines. 

1824.  Dec.  15,  John  Baines  re-elected. 

1828.  Jan.  26,  John  Baines  re-elected. 
Reign  of  William  IV. 

1830.  Dec.  14,  John  Bainea  re-elected. 

1833.  Dec.  17,  John  Baines  re-elected. 

1837.  Jan.  10,  John  Baines  re-elected. 
Reign  of  Queen  Victoria. 

1839.  Jan.  28,  William  Hornidge. 

1842.  March  9,  William  Hornidge  re-elected. 

1845.  March  20,  Charles  Pugb. 

1848.  April  14,  William  Woodgate. 

1851.  April  16,  James-Leman,  the  present  principal. 

The  succession  of  armorial  bearings  is  by  no  means 
so  complete  as  the  list  of  principals.  All  that  are 
yet  remaining,  however,  either  in  the  windows  or 
on  panel  in  the  hall,  I  have  collated,  and  had  care- 
fully drawn  out  and  emblazoned. 

Our  own  arms  are  those  originally  borne  by  the 
Mack  worths  of  Mackworth,  in  the  county  of 
Derby :  Party  per  pale  indented,  ermine  and  sable, 
a  chevron  gules,  frette'e  or.  Crest,  a  wing  argent. 

The  coat  of  arms  is  thus  illustrated  by  Blore. 
On  Aug.  1,  1404,  John  Touchet,  Lord  Audley,  in 
consideration  of  the  services  of  John  and  Thomas 
Mackworth  and  their  ancestors,  granted  them 
licence  to  bear  these  arms.  The  arms  are  a  com- 
pound of  those  of  Touchet  and  Audley,  placing  the 
Audley  fret  on  the  Touchet  chevron,  and  varying 
the  field  from  that  of  Touchet  by  giving  party  per 
pale,  indented  ermine  and  sable,  instead  of  the 
plain  field  of  ermine  of  the  latter. 

Among  these  armorial  bearings  of  principals  are 
the  arms  of  our  much  respected  and  esteemed 
Secretary,  Charles  Henry  Hunt,  Esq.,  who  is  also 
Clerk  of  the  Initiations.  The  Society  had  great 
pleasure  in  recording  this  tribute  of  respect  to  the 
social  qualities  and  amiable  disposition  of  their 
much  esteemed  friend. 

I  have  now  performed  the  task  I  undertook,  and 
brought  to  a  conclusion  my  attempt  to  trace  the 


origin  and  progress  of  the  Society.  Had  the 
materials  been  more  plentiful,  my  narrative  had 
been  more  interesting.  Had  our  own  records  been 
less  meagre,  my  narrative  had  been  less  dull.  As 
it  is,  I  can  only  claim  the  merit  of  having  spared  | 
no  pains  in  research,  and  of  having  faithfully 
recorded  all  the  information  I  have  been  able  to 
collect.  The  interest  I  feel  in  the  Society  has 
added  a  zest  to  my  labours  ;  and  if  I  have  been 
betrayed  into  prolixity,  I  can  only  plead  in  extenua- 
tion my  regard  for  a  society  to  which  I  have  been 
united  for  a  large  portion  of  my  life,  and  the 
affectionate  regard  I  entertain  for  all  its  members. 
Barnard's  Inn. — At  a  pention  holden  in  the 
hall  on  Thursday,  the  18th  day  of  March,  1852, 
present  James  Leman,  Esq.  (principal),  Mr.  Forbes, 
Mr.  Pugh,  Mr.  Hornidge,  Mr.  Woodgate,— resolved, 
that  the  thanks  of  this  Society  are  eminently  due,  j 
and  are  gratefully  and  cordially  tendered  by  the 
principal  and  antients  at  this  pention,  to  Charles  j 
Pugh,  Esq.,  one  of  their  body  now  present,  for  the 
interesting  and  highly  finished  MS.  presented  byj 
him  to  this  Society,  containing  a  detail  of  circum- 
stances connected  with  this  inn,  and  the  origin, 
formation,  and  government  of  this  Society,  and 
constituting  a  work  which,  from  the  labour  and 
expense  so  liberally  bestowed  by  him  upon  it 
cannot  but  be  cherished  by  the  Society  as  a  most 
valuable  gift,  and  be  preserved  as  an  interesting 
record  of  the  talent  and  liberality  of  one  of  theii 
much  esteemed  members.  (Signed)  Chas.  E.  Hunt 
Secretary.  AN  ANTIENT  OF  THE  SOCIETY.  | 

It  may  perhaps  prove  illustrative  of  these  inter  i 
esting  papers  to  mention  that  in  the  'Book  of 
Christmas'  (12mo.).  by  Thomas  K.  Hervey,  pub 
lished  in  1835,  and  now  a  scarce  volume,  is  a  ven 
interesting  account  of  the  Christmas  celebrations  a 
the  Inns  of  Court,  at  p.  60,  et  seq.  There  is  also ; 
full-length  portrait  of  the  Lord  of  Misrule,  o 
Christmas  Prince,  of  the  days  of  Queen  Elizabeth 
in  1594.  Underneath  is  inscribed,  "  The  Higl 
and  Mighty  Prince,  Henry  Prince  of  Purpookj 
Archduke  of  Stapulia  and  Bernardia,  Duke  of  Higl 
and  Nether  Holborn,  Marquis  of  St.  Giles  an<< 
Tottenham,  Count  Palatine  of  Bloomsbury  am 
Clerkenwell,  Great  Lord  of  the  Cantons  of  Islingtor, 
Kentish  Town,  Paddington,  and  Knightsbridge. 
The  book  is  well  and  copiously  illustrated  wit 
etchings  on  steel  and  wood  by  Robert  Seymoui 
executed  shortly  before  his  death. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


'A  RETURNE  FROM  ARGIER,'  1627. 
This  is  rather  a  scarce   little  volume  which 
picked  up  the  other  day,  and  as  it  recounts  a  som< 
what  unusual  occurrence  I  will  make  just  a  fei 
notes  from  it.    The  full  title  is,  "  A  Keturne  fror 
Argier.    A  Sermon  preached  at  Minhead,  in  tJi 


J>  S.  III. 


S.  III.  MAE,  12,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


Co  mty  of  Somerset,  the  16  of  March,  1627,  at  th 
re-,  id  mission  of  a  relapsed  Christian  into  our 
Ch  ircb,  by  Edward  Kellet,  Doctor  of  Divinity.' 
Th(  n  comes  the  twenty-second  verse  of  the_  third 
chapter  of  the  prophet  Jeremiah.  The  imprint  is 
"london,  Printed  by  T.  H.  for  I.  P.,  and  are  to 
be  sold  by  Richard  Thrale,  dwelling  in  Paul's 
Church-yard,  at  the  signe  of  the  Crosse-Keyes, 
16£8."  Size  small  quarto,  of  course. 

The  preface  is  all  too  short.  I  would  that  il 
were  longer,  and  the  sermons  curtailed.  It  states 
how  a  Somersetshire  man  who  sailed  from  Mine- 
head,  formerly  a  shipping  port  of  no  mean  repute 
was  taken  by  Turkish  pirates,  who  then  infested 
the  seas  in  great  numbers;  how  he  turned  Turk, 
and  being  subsequently  captured  in  a  Turkish  ship 
by  an  English  man-of-war,  was  brought  back  to  his 
native  place,  where  he  was  readmitted  into  the 
shurch  upon  doing  all  due  penance.  To  mark  the 
avent,  on  the  third  Sunday  in  Lent  two  sermons 
were  thundered  forth  at  his  head,  one  preached  by 
:hat  illustrious  divine  Dr.  Edward  Kellett,  some 
'orty-five  pages  in  length;  and  the  other  in  the 
ifternoon  of  the  same  day,  some  thirty  pages  in 
ength,  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Byam,  who,  Wood  says, 
vas  "  looked  upon  as  the  most  acute  and  eminent 
)reacher  of  his  age."  But  perhaps  it  would  be 
nore  satisfactory  to  give  the  preface  at  length — not 
he  sermons : — 

"A  Countryman  of  ours  goinge  from  the  Port  of 
tfynLead,  in  Sommersetshire,  bound  for  the  streights, 
?as  taken  by  Turkish  Pyrats,  and  made  a  slave  at 
irgier,  and  living  there  in  slaverie,by  frailty  and  weake- 
esse,  forsooke  the  Christian  Religion,  and  turned  Turke, 
nd  lived  so  some  yeares ;  and  in  that  time  serving  in  a 
'urkish  ship,  which  was  taken  by  an  English  man  of 
yarre,  was  brought  backe  againe  to  Mynhead,  where 
eing  made  to  understand  the  grievousnesse  of  his 
postacy,  was  very  penitent  for  the  same,  and  desired  to 
e  reconciled  to  the  Church,  unto  which  he  was  admitted 
y  the  authority  of  the  Lord  Bishop  of  that  Dioces,  with 
jdvise  of  some  great  and  learned  Prelates  of  this  King- 
ome,  and  was  enjoyned  pennance  for  his  apostacy:  and 
it  his  admission,  and  performance  thereof,  these  two 
brmons  were  preached,  the  third  Sunday  in  Lent,  anno 
1 327,  one  in  the  Forenoone,  the  other  in  the  after- 
3one." 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Kellett,  curiously  enough,  took  as 
is  text  Galatians  v.  2,  and  in  the  course  of  his 
iiany  remarks  used  very  strong  language  against 
tahomet,  whom  he  said  should  be  "  branded  for 
juggler,  a  Mount-bank,  a  beastiall  people  pleaser," 

d  he  does  not  spare  the  repentant  ex-Turkish 

rate;  he  tells  him  of  his  faults,  for  which  he  "  had 

just  excuse,"  and  which  apparently  he  had 

blicly  confessed. 

'  You  went,"  he  says,  "  in  Turkish  guise,  your  apparrell 
oclaimed  you  to  be  a  Turke,  at  least  in  semblance,  the 
Jhangmg  of  your  ordinarie  clothing  for  the  Mahometan 
u  cannot  deny,  you  were  seene  and  taken  in  it,  taken 
re  say)  willingly  to  come  to  our  side,  but  taken  in 
ch  an  attire  as  did  discriminate  you  from  a  Christian, 
m  cannot  say  that  daily  they  put  on  those  clothes  you 


have  publikely  confessed,  your  yeelding  to  their  allure- 
ments, rather  than  to  their  violence." 

He  subsequently  dealt  with  the  motives  for  his 
perversion,  and  discourses  on  the  treatment  in- 
flicted by  the  Turks  :— 

"  What  perchance  they  could  not  effect  upon  you  by 
knotted  ropes,  tip't  with  black  and  blew ;  by  whippea 
discoloured  with  thy  blood,  by  multiplyed  blowes,  fiercely 
inflicted  on  thy  Belly,  by  yokes,  by  manicles,  and  pedicles 
of  iron;  by  unwholesome  vapoures,  the  cold  dampes,  and 
nastinesse  of  Dungeons  in  the  night;  by  reproaches, 
hunger,  thirst,  nakedness,  scorching  heates,  labour,  and 
torture  in  the  day  (for  this  is  the  misusage  of  poore 
captived-Christians  by  the  barbarous  tyranny  of  savage 
Mahumetans)  the  enticements  of  pleasure  did  worke 
about  on  thee  to  their  desires." 

The  Rev.  Henry  Byam,  in  his  sermon,  also  very 
politely  abuses  and  denounces  Mahomet,  and  calls 
him  "  The  very  puddle  and  sinke  of  sin  and 
wickednesse.  A  thiefe,  a  murderer,  and  adulterer, 
and  a  wittall";  and  turning  to  the  repentant 
sailor,  said :  "  When  I  thinke  upon  your  Turkish 
attire,  that  embleme  of  apostacie,  and  witnesse  of 
your  Wofull  fall ;  I  doe  remember  Adam  and  his 
figge-leave  breeches."  But  although  a  powerful 
preacher,  we  cannot  follow  him  now  through  his 
sermon,  for  the  Editor  would  of  a  surety  say  that 
the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  were  not  intended  for  ex- 
tracts from  sermons. 

Argier,  I  imagine,  is  intended  for  Algier. 

E.  E.  B. 
Weston-super-Mare. 


FRENCH  SHIPS  ABOUT  1564. — The  appellations 
employed  for  vessels  in  France  about  three  hun- 
dred years  since  will  possibly  interest  some  of  the 
contributors  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  They  are  derived  from 
a  series  of  neat  etchings  published  by  Guillaume 
Gueroult  of  Paris.  I  regret  to  say  that  the  set  in 
my  possession  is  not  complete,  but  I  have  as  yet 
failed  to  discover  another  copy  of  the  series. 
Though  the  list  is,  therefore,  necessarily  imperfect, 
it  still  appears  deserving  of  attention,  and  perhaps 
some  of  your  numerous  readers  may  be  able  to 
complete  the  list : — 

Clinquars  et  Carvelles,  depuis  8  jusqu'a  18  Tonneaux, 
servants  pour  la  Pesche  dans  la  Manche. 

Flibot,  petite  Fluste  de  80  ou  100  Tonneaux,  servent 
pour  la  Pesche  dans  les  Mers  du  Nord. 

Dogre,  Servant  pour  la  Pesche  de  la  Moriie  et  du 
Harang  du  Nord,  la  Buche  est  de  mesmes  construction 
mais  a  un  Mats  de  Mizaine  sans  Hunier. 

Terreneuviers  Frangois  pour  la  Pesche  de  la  Moriie 
'raiche  sur  le  bane  de  Terreneuve  et  de  la  Moriie  seiche 
au  Chapeau  Rouge . 

Traversier,  petit  batiment  de  Charge,  et  pour  faire  de 
petites  Traverses. 

Bugalet  de  Brest,  Servant  pour  aller  le  long  des  Costes 
et  faire  de  petites  traversees. 

Jacth  Anglois  pour  les  promenades,  et  traversees  en 
France  et  Hollande. 

Houx,  batimena  de  300  Tonneaux  qui  servent  en 
France,  Angleterre,  Flandre,  et  Hollande  pour  le  Com- 
merce, 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  a.  m.  MAR.  12,  w. 


Semaques,  d'Hollande  qui  Naviguerent  le  long  des 
Costes  et  dans  lea  grandes  Kivieres  pour  le  transport  des 
Marchandise. 

Hailette,  batimens  a  fond  plat  Naviguans  dans  les 
Canaux  et  Rivieres,  d'Hollande  et  de  long  des  Costes. 

Bayere,  ou  Galliote  Hollandoise  Naviguant  le  long  de 
Costes  pour  lo  transport  des  Marchandises. 

Fluste.  batirnens  de  Charge  pour  le  Commerce,  sert 
aussy  d'Hopital  a  la  Suite  d'une  Armee  Navalle. 

Chatte,  cros  batimens  depuis  200  jusqu  a  800  I*  qm 
a  portent  du  Nord  en  Prance,  des  Mats,  Planches,  Gou- 
drons,  &c.,  une  Corve  est  plus  petite. 

Barques,  et  Gribanes  depuis  30  jusqu'a  60  Tonneaux, 
pour  le  Commerce  de  Normandie  et  Bretagne. 

Quaiche,  petit  batim'  depuis  30  jusqu'a  80  Tx.  pour  le 
Commerce  le  long  des  Costes  de  la  Manche. 

Quaiclie  Angloise,  Servant  pour  le  Commerce. 

Brigantins  des  Isles  de  1'Amerique,  Servant  pour  le 
Commerce  quelque  foia  armez  en  Course. 

Grand  Brigantin  Anglois,  Servant  pour  le  Commerce. 

Pacquebot,  batimena  de  Transport  pour  Pechange  des 
Piisonriiers  de  Guerre,  et  pour  porter  des  avis. 

Petites  Naves-Galeres  Servant  dans  1'Armee  Navalle  a 
la  suitte  de  1'Amiral  d'Angleterre. 

Nave-Galfere  Angloise  armSe  en  Guerre,  et  Merchandise 
pour  le  Negoce  en  Levant. 

W.  FRAZER,  M.E.I.A. 

SALT  OBTAINED  FROM  FIRE  AND  WATER. — 
Tacitus  ('  Ann.,'  xiii.  57),  speaking  of  certain 
Germanic  tribes,  ssys  : — 

"Illo  in  amne  illisque  silvis  salem  provenire,  non  ut 
alias  apud  gentes  eluvie  maria  arescente  unda  sed  super 
ardentem   arborum  struem  fuea  ex  contrariis  inter  se 
elementis,  igne  atque  aquis,  concretum," 
Pliny  (xxxi.  39,  extr.)  :— 

"  Galliae  Germanise  que  ardentibus  lignis  aquam  salsam 
infundunt." 
Varro  ('  De  Re  Rustica,'  i.  7)  :— 

"  In  Gallia  Transalpina  intus  ad  Rhenum,  cum  exer- 

citum  ducerem,  aliquot  regiones  accessi ubi  salem  nee 

fossicium  nee  maritimum  haberent,  sec  ex  quibusdam 
liguis  combustis  carbonibus  salais  pro  eo  uterentur." 

Is  it  known  whether  this  primitive  method  of  pro- 
curing salt  by  rapid  evaporation  is  in  use  any- 
where now?  Varro  (loc.  sup.  cit.)  seems  to  mean 
that  the  salt  was  extracted  from  the  ashes,  or  that 
they  themselves  were  salt ;  and  does  not  mention 
water.  H.  DELEVINGNE. 

Ealing. 

"HOWEVER  FAR  A  BIRD  FLIES  IT  CARRIES  ITS 
TAIL  WITH  IT." — This  was  said  in  a  spat  between 
the  feminine  heads  of  two  families  which  had  left 
the  South  and  come  West,  and  had  reference  to  the 
"  airs  "  put  on  by  the  one  over  the  other,  which  the 
latter  did  not  think  justified  by  the  simple  change 
of  locality  ("  coalum  ").  It  was  uttered  as  though 
it  were  a  proverbial  saying.  TRISTIS. 

Colorado. 

MS.  NOTES  OF  POSSESSION  IN  BOOKS. — The 
following  inscription,  in  a  contemporary  hand- 
writing, occurs  at  the  back  of  the  title-page  of  a 
copy  of  the  third  part  of  the  {  Famous  History 
of  the  Seven  Champions  of  Christendom,'  London, 


printed  for  John  Back,  at  the  Black-Boy  on  London- 
Bridge,  1696,  4to.  I  am  not  sure  whether  these 
lines  have  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  exactly  this 
form,  though  in  the  main  the  wording  is  familiar 
enough  : — 

John  Ellis  his  Book. 
God  give  him  grace  in  it  to  looke, 
and  when  the  bell  for  him  doth  toull 
the  Lord  of  heaven  Receive  his  Soulle. 
ano.  domini  1704. 

J,  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

UNPUBLISHED  RECORDS  OF  THE  CITY  OF 
LONDON. — The  following,  from  the  Standard  of 
Feb.  5,  is  worthy  of  preservation  : — 

"  The  Friday  evening  lecture  at  the  Royal  Institution 
was  delivered  by  Mr.  Edwin  Freshfield,  on  some  unpub- 
lished records  of  the  City  of  London.  In  dealing  with 
the  mass  of  parish  records  of  the  metropolis,  the  lecturer 
opened  a  vast  mine  of  historical  interest  hitherto  almost 
untouched.  The  parishes  within  the  City  number  113 
and  the  out-parishes  17,  in  all  130,  the  records  of  which 
extend  in  almost  unbroken  series  from  about  A.D.  1250  to 
recent  times.  By  means  of  well-selected  extracts,  the 
lecturer  managed  to  rivet  the  attention  of  his  audience, 
as  the  incidents  narrated  gave  evidence  of  the  social 
relations  of  the  parishioners  or  illustrated  passing 
historical  events.  The  pains  taken  by  the  Church  and  by 
the  parishes  to  relieve  the  poor,  the  keen  interest  taken 
in  parish  affairs  by  the  highest  as  well  as  the  general 
body  of  residents,  and  the  care  with  which  the  expendi- 
ture and  application  of  moneys  were  looked  after  in  the 
olden  times,  led  Mr,  Freshfield  to  conclude  with  a  com- 
parison of  how  such  matters  were  now  attended  to,  andj 
the  expression  of  the  hope  that  something  of  the  old 
spirit  and  combination  of  classes  might  again  return." 

F,  I. 

CARDS. — The  following  is  a  very  early  mention 
of  card-playing  in  England: — "  Item  to  the  Quenes 
grace  upon  the  Feest  of  Saint  Stephen  for  hum 
disporte  at  cardes  this  Christmas  :  c.  s."  (i.e.,  10(| 
shillings) — '  Privy  Purse  Expenses  of  Elizabeth  o , 
York,'  ed.  N.  H.  Nicolas,  1830.  The  date  if 
December,  1502  ;  and  the  queen  is  Elizabeth,  wifi, 
of  Henry  VII.  Strutt's  earliest  date  for  a  inentioi) 
of  cards  in  England  is  1495. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"DEFENCE,  NOT  DEFIANCE."— When  the  Volun 
teer  movement  first  sprang  into  existence,  in  1859 
through  fear  of  a  threatened  invasion  by  Napoleoi 
III.,  the  motto  was  adopted  of  "  Defence,  no 
defiance."  It  was  thought  at  the  time  a  happy  hit 
and,  if  I  recollect  aright,  more  than  one  claimed  it 
paternity.  The  expression  was,  however,  mud 
older,  having  occurred  in  a  story  of  great  power 
'  The  Mountain  Storm,'  by  the  late  Prof.  Thoma 
Gillespie,  of  St.  Andrews,  which  appeared  in  th 
'Tales  of  the  Borders.'  He  says:  "  Pussy  finding  i 
dangerous  under  this  sudden  and  somewhat  unex 
pected  movement  dare  terga,  instantly  drew  up  be 
whole  body  into  an  attitude  not  only  of  defence 
but  defiance."  A.  G.  BBID, 

Aughterarder, 


7  -s.  in.  MAR.  12,  w.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


^  e  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  1  imily  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
nan  es  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
ans-vers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

INCANTATIONS. — Will  any  of  your  readers  in- 
terested in  the  folk-lore  of  superstition  inform  me 
wbure  to  search  for  instruction  regarding  the 
manipulation  of  the  spells  of  witches,  and  the  words 
of  the  incantations  supposed  to  be  recited  or  sung 
on  such  occasions  ? 

I  remember,   when    a    boy,  in    the    Western 
Hebrides  having  been  present  at  one  of  these  per- 
jformances,  the  strange  influence  of  which  rests  upon 
my  memory.     I  was  ill  of  a  slow  fever,  and  a  farm 
servant  who  was  fond  of  me  kept  on  repeating  to 
my  mother  that  he  was  certain  I  was  struck  by 
;in  evil  eye,  and  that  his  father,  who  was  reputed 
jco  be  a  wizard — he  was  ninety  years  old  then — 
:ould   cure  me.     His  persistence  prevailed  upon 
ray  mother,  and  I  was  taken  to  the  old  man's  hut. 
He  regarded   me  long  and  felt  me  all  over,  and 
ifter  having  carefully  closed  the  door  commenced 
ais  "  worship  of  the  devil,"  as  my  mother  used 
ifterwards  to  call  it.     My  memory  fails  me  as  to 
details,  but  he  started  with  a  crooning  rhyme,  ex- 
ceedingly rapid,  in  the  style  of  "Ben-dorain,"  and 
is  he  went  on  he  became  excited  and  nervous. 
Then  he  took  a  large  ball  of  woollen  worsted  from 
lis  pocket,  and  after  mixing  and  rubbing  it  well 
n  the  ashes  of  a  fire  in  the  middle  of  the  floor — 
singing  his  croon  incessantly,  and  changing  from 
>ne  side  of  the  fire  to  the  other  in  great  excitement 
—he   stopped    suddenly,   and,  looking  upwards, 
r-hrew  the  ball  of  worsted  to  the  roof,  holding  in 
iis  left  hand    the  end  of  the  thread.     The  ball 
vent  over  a  cross  bar  which  supported  the  rafters, 
md  as  it  fell  on  the  other  side  he  caught  it.     This 
>rocess  was  repeated  several  times.     What  rings 
till   in  my  ears  is  the  croon  or  song  he  sang, 
furious  to  state,  I  became  well  immediately  after- 
wards.   The  old  man's  son  held  me  tightly  in  his 
-rms  during  "  the  worship."     The  incantations  re- 
ted  on  such  occasions,  if  preserved,  might  prove 
iteresting  in  the  study  of  comparative  mythology 
nd  folk-lore.  MALCOLM  MACLEOD. 

THE  TITLE  OF  "LORD  MAYOR"  OF  LONDON. 
-In  or  about  the  year  1324  (temp.  Edward  III.) 
old  and  silver  maces  were  ordered  to  be  carried 
»efore  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London  on  state  occa- 
ons,  and  from  that  time  it  appears  that  he  received 
ie  designation  of  "  Lord  Mayor."  The  office  of 
Wef  magistrate  for  the  City  is  an  ancient  institu- 
on,  deriving  its  origin  from  the  "portreve,"  whose 
uties  were  subsequently  absorbed,  after  the  time 
f  King  John,  in  those  of  the  sheriff  or  bailiff  for 
he  City.  The  corresponding  officers,  the  Lord 
"  High  Sheriff  of  Middlesex,  now  share 


the  duties  which  formerly  devolved  upon  the  official 
who  was  known  as  the  "  portreve  ";  but  I  can  no- 
where find  that  this  officer  was  preceded  on  state 
occasions  by  either  gold  or  silver  maces.  Whence, 
then,  is  the  present  custom  of  carrying  gold  and 
silver  maces  before  the  chief  magistrate  derived  ; 
and  is  the  title  "  Lord  Mayor  "  for  chief  magistrate 
of  the  City  of  London  exclusively  due  to  the  cir- 
cumstance of  the  presence  upon  state  occasions  of 
the  two  maces ;  does  the  usage  originate  in  custom ; 
and,  if  not,  is  the  title  "Lord  Mayor"  derived  from 
the  Act  of  Parliament  of  Edward  III.  directing 
maces  to  be  carried?  Clearly  the  Act  had  no 
operation  in  provincial  towns.  Reference  to  autho- 
rities will  oblige.  H.  A.  H.  GOODRIDGE,  B.A. 
18,  Liverpool  Street,  King's  Cross,  W.C. 

BRIC-A-BRAC.— Will  any  one  send  me  a  quota- 
tion for  this  as  a  substantive,  before  1873;  or  in 
attributive  use,  as  "  bric-a-brac  shop,"  before  1840 
(Thackeray)  ?  On  what  syllable  is  the  accent 
usually?  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Sunnyside,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

FRANCESCO  CARAFA. — Could  any  contributor 
furnish  me  with  the  details  of  the  life  of  this 
Italian  sonneteer  ?  A  quarto  volume,  entitled 
'Rime  Varie  di  Francesco  Carafa,  Principe  di 
Colobrano,'  and  dated  "Firenze  :  1730,"  has  come 
into  my  possession  recently,  but  I  can  gather 
nothing  from  it  concerning  its  author  beyond  the 
fact  that  he  wrote  it  "  nella  sua  solitaria  dimora 
nel  Monte  Caprario  della  Baronia  di  Formicola." 
Perhaps  Miss  BUSK  could  throw  some  light  on  my 
darkness.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

THE  RING  IN  MARRIAGE.— In  the  extraordinary 
nullity  of  marriage  case  recently  concluded  before 
Mr.  Justice  Butt — Scott  (otherwise  Sebright)  v. 
Sebright — Mr.  Thomas  Warlock,  Superintendent 
Registrar  of  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square,  is  re- 
ported (Daily  News,  November  13)  to  have  said, 
in  answer  to  the  Solicitor-General,  "  that  a  mar- 
riage would  be  perfectly  legal  and  binding  whether 
there  was  a  ring  or  not."  Is  not  this  contrary  to 
general  belief ;  and  is  it  legally  correct  ? 

GEORGE  RAVEN. 

Berkeley  School,  Aulaby  Road. 

STAFFORDSHIRE  WARE. — I  have  a  piece  of  old 
Staffordshire  ware  representing  a  marriage  being 
solemnized  (?)  at  Gretna  Green,  the  figures  consist- 
ing of  the  contracting  parties  and  the  so-called 
blacksmith  acting  as  officiating  minister.  On  a 
scroll  and  a  shield  above  is  the  following  inscrip- 
tion: "  John  Macdonald  a  Scotch  Esquire  run  off 
with  a  English  girl  aged  17  to  Gratna  Green  to  the 
Old  Blacksmith  to  be  married."  The  fact  that  the 
incident  should  be  thought  worthy  of  being  recorded 
in  effigy  shows  that  the  case  was  a  somewhat 
notorious  one.  Can  any  of  your  readers  connect 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  m.  MA*.  12,  w. 


it  with  the  following  extract  from  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  ?  — 

"  Sept.  10,  1805.  At  Lancaster,  John  McDonald,  Esq., 
of  Dumfries,  married  to  Miss  Eliza  Norris,  mantua 
maker,  of  Preston.  In  a  frenzy  of  mind  at  a  reproof 
from  her  father,  she  was  about  to  throw  herself  into  the 
canal,  when  Mr.  McD.  providentially  passing  that  way 
enquired  the  cause  of  such  rashness,  and  being  answered 
ingenuously  took  her  into  his  carriage,  made  honourable 
overtures  and  married  her." 

The  date  (1805)  suits  the  character  of  the  ware, 
and  Dumfries  is  suspiciously  near  Gretna.  These 
circumstances,  combined  with  identity  of  name, 
lead  me  to  think  it  possible  that  a  ceremony  at 
Gretna  Green  may,  in  the  case  of  John  McDonald 
and  Eliza  Norris,  have  preceded  the  more  regular 
nuptials  at  Lancaster.  G.  S.  S. 

ENABLED.  —  In  his  edition  of  Shelley,  Mr.  Bux- 
ton  Forman  has  a  long  note  on  the  spelling  knarled 
for  gnarled,  twice  used  by  the  poet  in  '  Alastor/ 
which  spelling,  says  Mr.  Forman,  is  used  also  by 
Walter  Scott  in  the  expression,  "  the  knarled  oak." 
But  he  does  not  mention  where  Walter  Scott  has 
used  this  spelling.  The  'Imperial  Dictionary,' 
under  "  Knarled,"  also  quotes  Walter  Scott,  but, 
like  Mr.  Forman,  neglects  to  state  from  what 
work  the  quotation  is  taken.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  an  exact  reference,  and  also  tell 
me  whether,  and  where,  the  k  is  still  sounded  in 
such  words  as  knarled  ?  A.  BELJAME. 

Paris. 

CAPTURE  AMONG  THE  INFIDELS  :  FOCALIA.  — 
I  have  lately  had  to  peruse  a  marriage  settlement 
and  deed  of  entail,  dated  at  Malta  in  1693,  in 
which  occurs  a  clause  which  sounds  strange  to  my 
ears.  After  reciting  the  most  stringent  conditions, 
which  forbid  the  moneys  settled  to  be  diverted 
from  their  immediate  purpose,  the  deed  makes  one 
exception,  namely,  that  they  may  be  used  "  in 
case  the  bridegroom  should  be  taken  prisoner 
among  the  infidels."  Is  such  a  condition  usual  in 
marriage  settlements  of  that  country  and  that 
period  ?  The  same  deed  settles  on  the  bride 
besides  a  variety  of  gold  and  silver  ornaments 
sundry  localia,  which  I  suppose  is  a  blunder  o 
the  scribe  fonfocalia,  i.e.,  laced  neckties  or  cravats 
These  are  on  no  account  to  be  allowed  to  pass  ou 
of  the  family.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 


.—  How  is  the  prefixed  particle  in 
this  word  to  be  grammatically  explained?  D6 
nigrer  means  "to  blacken."  It  ought  to  mean 
"to  whitewash,"  in  the  moral  sense  of  the  verb 
Dinigrer,  to  unblacken.  A.  K. 

BEDLAM.  —  The  following  is  from  the  register 
of  St.  Botolph,  Bishopsgate,  quoted  in  an  inter 
esting  paper  thereon,  lately  read  by  the  Rev 
A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen,  M.A.  :—  1608,  April  9 


Buried,  Ladye  Marye  Bohun,  alias  Stafforde, 
d.  out  of  Bethlehem  House,  aged  140."    Is  not 
ere,  in  brief,  a  tale  of  woe  ?     Can  any  one  con- 
.rm  or  correct  the  statement  ?     F.  J.  HARDY. 
Sydenham. 

MADRAGUE. — On  the  Eiviera  this  is  the  name 
given  to  a  decoy  for  the  capture  of  tunny.  There 
s  one  at  Villefranche,  between'  Nice  and  Men- 
one,  which  my  readers  may  have  visited.  The 
Spanish  call  this  kind  of  trap  almadraba  or  alma- 
drava,  obviously  from  an  Arabic  root.  Will  an 
>bliging  Orientalist  help  me  ? 

ANTHEM  BY  MOZART.— The  following  stanza 
brms  the  commencement  of  an  anthem  by  Mozart, 
n  use  at  Westminster  Abbey  : — 

Ne  pulvis  et  cinis  superbe  te  geras 

Irati  ne  Numinis  f ulmina  feras ; 

Fulmen  doloris  et  horrida  mors 

Hominis  impii  justa  sunt  sors. 

3an  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  whence  the 
verse  (one  of  two)  is  taken  1  F.S.  A. 

WAS  ANY    ONE  EVER  BURNT  ALIVE? — Of  all  the 

strange  things  in  history  that  puzzled  one's  child- 
aood,  I  do  not  remember  anything  that  strained 
one's  belief  more  than  the  stories  of  various  per- 
sons who  were  made  to  harangue  and  argue,  and 
even  poke  dry  puns,  while  burning  "  at  the  stake.' 
The  story  which  harrowed  me  most  of  all  concerned 
Savonarola.  I  think  the  book  was  by  Dumas 
but  I  fail  to  find  it  again,  and  should  be  glad  i 
any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could  help  me  to  do  so  I 
for  a  more  shameless  piece  of  circumstantial  inven 
tion  was  never  printed.  More  serious  writers  thai 
Dumas,  however,  with  less  fascination  of  detail 
have  unblushingly  asserted  that  he  was  burn 
alive  ;  and  nine  out  of  every  ten  of  educated  per| 
sons  to  whom  you  put  the  question  would  h! 
found  possessed  of  the  belief  that  this  was  tin; 
case.  Nevertheless,  Savonarola  certainly  was  noj 
burnt  alive.  Is  it  more  than  a  ghastly  myth  thai 
anybody  ever  was  ?  B.  H.  BUSK. 

16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

STAINBANK. — He  was  a  merchant  tricked  t 
John  Warburton  into  paying  for  a  coat  of  arms  t 
escape  prosecution  for  hanging  out  a  hatchment  c> 
the  arms  of  Portugal.  Is  it  possible  to  find  tb! 
street  in  which  Stainbank  lived  ? 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

COLOQUINTIDA. — Will  one  of  your  correspond 
ents  inform  me  who  this  historical  character  was 
I  read  that  Charles  I.  "  was  styled  an  Ahab  and 
Coloquintida,  a  man  of  blood,  and  the  everlastm 
obstacle  to  peace  and  liberty."  No  doubt  I  ougl 
to  know,  but  I  do  not,  and  cannot  find  the  nan' 
in  any  of  my  English  or  French  biographic; 
books.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 


7'  8.  III.  MAR.  12, '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


'MISCELLANEA  SCIENTIFICA  CURIOSA.'— This 
nagvzine  commenced  in  1766,  but  for  how  long  it 
?as  published,  and  whether  issued  monthly  or 
|ua:berly,  I  do  not  know.  I  have  collated  two 
opns,  one  composed  of  five,  the  other  of  eight 
[umbers,  but  No.  8  appears  not  to  be  the  last 
3su<;d.  Can  you  give  me  any  information  about 
his  magazine,  and  of  its  editors  ? 

G.  J.  GRAY. 

Cambridge. 

SARMONER. — Can  any  one  give  information,  sup- 
orted  by  a  reference,  of  the  meaning  of  sarmoner? 
find  the  name  John  Le  Sarmoner  occurring  in  a 
eed  dated  1316.  Does  the  word  occur  in  Chaucer  ? 

EDGAR  HOSKINS. 
7,  Godliman  Street,  E.G. 

[Sermonen,  to  preach,  is  given  in  Skeat.  ] 

:  HORSESHOE  ORNAMENT. — Will  you  kindly  in- 
;irm  me  how  this  should  be  worn,  viz.,  the  points 
irected  up  or  downward  ?  I  have  never  seen  it 
?ed  except  in  the  manner  last  described,  but  am 
I'M  that  it  should  be  worn  as  first  mentioned.  I 
ould  like  to  know  which  way  is  correct,  and  the 
asons  for  the  same.  AMORT  S.  CARHART. 
Knickerbocker  Club,  New  York. 

"BEST    MUST    ASK  OF  LABOUR    LEAVE    TO    BE 

JJOYED."— Can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  kindly 
II  me  where  to  find  this  motto  ?  0. 

"MORTGAGE"  AND  " MORTMAIN."— What  is 
e  meaning  of  mort  in  these  words?  On  mort- 
ge  Prof.  Skeat  ('Etym.  Diet.')  quotes  Webster:— 
'It  was  called  a  mortgage  or  dead  pledge,  because, 
latever  profit  it  might  yield,  it  did  not  thereby  redeem 
jelf,  but  became  lost  or  dead  to  the  mortgagee  on 
jach  of  the  condition." 

i  Littleton  (sect.  332)  says  the  land  "  is  taken 
m  him  for  ever,  and  is  dead  to  him,"  and  again 
certain  events  "  the  pledge  is  dead  as  to  the 
lant ";  and  Stephen  ('  Commentaries ')  speaks  of 
i )  land  upon  non-payment  as  "  for  ever  dead  and 
!  le  from  the  mortgagor." 
n  mortmain  Prof.  Skeat  writes  thus  :— 
Property  transferred  to  the  church  was  said  to  pass 
main  mort  or  mort  main,  i.  e.,  into  a  dead  hand, 
I  ause  it  could  not  be  alienated." 

Che  accuracy  of  the  explanation  of  both  these 
rds    might,    in    my    opinion,    be     questioned, 
lliams    ('Keal    Prop.')   reminds   us   that    the 
£  sient  mortgage  was  a  feoffment  to  the  creditor 
1  his  heirs,  who  received  the  rents,  "  so  that 
estate  was  unprofitable  or  dead  to  the  debtor  in 
mean  time  ";  and  in  support  of  this  it  may  be 
rationed  that  mortuum  vadium  was  opposed  to 
i-  um  vadium,  in  which  the  rents  went  to  the  dis- 
rge  of  the  debt.    Again,  with  regard  to  mort- 
w,we  find  thus  in  Stephen's ' Commentaries':— 
The  lands  belonging    to   corporations   were    con- 
said  to  be  in  mortua  manu,  or  iu  mortmain, 


because  they  produced  no  advantage  to  the  feudal  lord 
by  way  of  escheat  or  otherwise  ('  Co.  Litt.,'  2&)." 

And  Digby  ('  Hist,  of  Law  of  Eeal  Prop.')  writes  :— 
"  This  expression  was  probably  first  applied  to  the 
holding  of  lands  by  religious  bodies  or  persons  who,  being 
'  professed,'  were  reckoned  dead  persons  in  law." 

It  appears  to  me  that  mort  in  both  words  means 
unprofitable.  The  profits  of  the  mortuum  vadium 
went  to  the  creditor,  and  were  of  no  advantage  to 
the  debtor  either  as  income  or  in  reduction  of  the 
debt.  So,  too,  the  mortua  manus  could  neither 
wield  the  sword  nor  perform  other  service  to  the 
lord,  who  also  lost  the  benefits  which  he  might 
have  derived  from  reliefs,  wardships,  escheats,  and 
other  incidents  of  feudal  tenure. 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  the  opinion  of  others 
of  your  readers  upon  this  question. 

WM.  W.  MARSHALL,  B.C.L. 

Guernsey. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Who  is  the  "  gifted  but  unhappy  man  "  from  whom  I 
saw  the  other  day  these  lines  quoted  ?— 

The  drying  of  a  single  tear  has  more 

Of  honest  fame  than  shedding  seas  of  gore. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

"  Had  the  celebrated  words, '  He  who  is  without  sin 
among  you,  let  him  cast  the  first  stone  at  her,'  been 
spoken  to  an  assembly  of  Englishmen,  the  pavement 
would  have  rung  with  stones."  W.  H. 

The  mill  will  never  grind  again 

With  the  water  that  is  past.  L. 

As  long  as  the  hands  that  spend  it  are  clean. 

By  whom  to  be  despised  is  no  small  praise. 

DELTA. 

Prima  est  ulcisci ;  secunda  est  vivere  raptu  ; 
Tertia  mentiri ;  quarta  negare  Deos. 

WILLIAM  COOKE,  F.S.A. 


BtpKf*. 

VENETIA  STANDELEY. 

(7th  S.  lii.  162.) 

It  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  lady  alluded  to 
in  the  indictment  was  Venetia  Stanley,  younger 
daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Stanley,  KB.,  of  Tong 
Castle,  Salop  (grandson  of  the  third  Earl  of  Derby), 
by  his  wife,  the  Lady  Lucy  Percy,  second  daughter 
and  coheiress  of  Thomas,  seventh  Earl  of  North- 
umberland. She  is  stated  to  have  been  a  cele- 
brated beauty  of  the  court  of  James  I.,  and  married 
afterwards  that  "ornament  of  England,"  Sir  Kenelm 
Digby,  of  Gothurst,  whom  she  predeceased,  but 
lies  interred  with  him  in  Christ  Church,  Newgate 
Street.  Her  husband  erected  to  her  memory  "  a 
stately  altar-monument  of  black  marbel,"  which 
was  destroyed  a  few  years  later  in  the  Great  Fire. 
It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  Lady  Venetia  was 
heir  both  of  her  father  and  of  her  maternal  grand- 
father, the  Earl  of  Northumberland ;  her  mother, 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [?*  s.  m.  MAR.  12,  *?, 


the  Lady  Lucy,  being,  in  conjunction  with  her 
elder  sister  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Kichard  Wood- 
ruffe,  of  Wolley,  coheirs  general  of  the  old  baronial 
house  of  Percy.  But  for  the  attainder  of  the 
seventh  Earl  of  Northumberland  and  of  his  father, 
Sir  Thomas  Percy,  the  ancient  barony  of  Percy, 
together  with  that  of  Poynings,  would  have  de- 
volved in  coheirahip  upon  the  daughters  of  the 
former.  The  heirs  of  Woodruffe  of  Wolley  have 
long  been  lost,  but  Sir  Edward  Stanley  and  Lady 
Lucy,  his  wife,  are  still  represented  through  the 
descendants  of  their  two  daughters,  Frances  and 
Venetia  ;  the  former,  through  the  Fortescues  of 
Silden,  by  Viscount  Gage  ;  the  latter,  through 
the  Digbys  of  Gothurst  and  Glynnes  of  Hawarden, 
by  Lady  Penrbyn.  Mrs.  W.  E.  Gladstone  is, 
therefore,  a  descendant  of  Venetia  Stanley. 

W.  D.  PINK. 
Leigh. 

Venetia  Stanley,  or  Venetia  Anastasia  Stanley, 
as  she  is  called  in  the  '  Biographic  Universelle, 
was  far  from  being  an  unknown  personage  in  her 
day.  History  reports  her  as  having  been  extra 
ordinarily  beautiful,  but  by  no  means,  like  Imogen 
"  chaste  as  unsunn'd  snow."  She  was  the  daughter 
and  coheiress  of  Sir  Edward  Stanley,  Knight  of  tbi 
Bath,  of  Tong  Castle,  co.  Salop,  grandson  of  Ed 
ward  Stanley,  third  Earl  of  Derby,  KG.,  and  be 
came  the  mistress  of  Richard  Sackville,  thirc 
Eirl  of  Dorset,  by  whom  she  had  children,  am 
who  settled  upon  her  an  annuity  of  5001.  He  was 
indeed,  only  one  out  of  many  lovers  ;  and  the  long 
list  of  articles  of  which  she  was  despoiled  b; 
Abraham  Allen,  alias  Pendleborough,  when  esti 
mated  according  to  the  present  value  of  money,  i 
suggestive  of  numerous  costly  gifts.  Women  o 
her  character  are  notoriously  prone  to  extrava 
gance,  and  the  green  silk  stockings,  with  garter 
overlaid  "  with  gould  and  silver  spangle  lace, 
which  weigh  so  heavily  on  the  mind  of  your  corre 
spondent  MANIPULATOR,  are  probably  no  mor 
than  one  would  expect  to  find  included  in  sucl 
a  lady's  wardrobe.  Lord  Dorset,  who  decease* 
without  legitimate  male  issue  in  1624,  was  th 
grandson  of  the  great  Lord  Treasurer  Buckhurst 
His  reckless  expenditure  hat  been  commented  upo 
by  Clarendon  ('Hist,  of  the  Rebellion,'  i.  107),  wh 
records  that  his  younger  brother,  upon  succeedin 
to  the  title,  was  reduced  to  great  straits  in  con 
sequence. 

Venetia  Stanley  afterwards  became  the  wife  of 
the  celebrated  Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  the  Admirable 
Crichton  of  his  time,  scholar,  soldier,  savant,  and 
divine,  son  and  heir  of  the  Sir  Everard  Digby  who 
was  executed  for  his  share  in  the  Gunpowder  con- 
spiracy. He  is  said  to  have  sued  her  former  pro- 
tector, Lord  Dorset,  for  the  annuity,  which  had 
been  allowed  to  lapse  after  her  marriage.  The 
writer  in  the  '  Biographic  Universelle '  asserts  that 
a  quantity  of  cosmetics  were  invented  by  him  with 


be  view  of  preserving  his  wife's  charms.  No  stain 
ppearsto  have  rested  upon  her  married  life.  Sht 
ied  suddenly — predeceasing  by  several  years  hei 
msband,  by  whom  she  left  an  elder  son,  Kenelm 

killed  at  St.  Neot's,  1648,  during  the  Civil  Wai 
f  Hist,  of  the  Rebellion,'  vi.  98),  and  a  younger 
^n,  who  succeeded  his  father — and  was  buriec 
n  Christ  Church,  Newgate,  where  a  monumen 

was  erected  to  her  memory. 

FRED.  CHAS.  CASS,  M.A. 
Monken  Hadley  Rectory. 

This  lady  seems  beyond  all  doubt  to  be 
"  Anastasia  Venetia  Stanley,  afterwards  the  wife  of  S: 
Kenelm  Digby,  the  youngest  daughter  of  Sir  Edwar 
Stanley,  of  Tong  Castle,  Shropshire,  where  she  was  bor 
in  1600.  Her  mother  was  Lady  Lucy  Percy.  She  wi 
renowned  for  beauty,  eccentricity,  and  many  accomplisi 
merits.  Scandal  was  busy  with  her  name,  and  sever 
men  of  note  defended  her." 

From  the  notice  in  the  c  Catalogue  of  Vandyck 
Works  now  Exhibited  at  the  Grosvenor  Galler 
appended  to  No.  143,  where  quotations  are  giv< 
from  Ben  Jonson,  Aubrey,  Habington,  and  mai 
references  to  other  sources  of  information,  esp 
cially  Sir  Kenelm  Digby's  own  '  Memoirs/  pu 
lished  in  1827  by  Sir  Harris  Nicolas. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

The  lady  about  whom  MANIPULATOR  inquires 
no  doubt  the  famous  Venetia  Stanley,  about  whc 
that  old  gossip  John  Aubrey  tells  us  a  good  d< 
in  his  account  of  Sir  Kenelme  Digby,  who  marri 
her,  much  against  his  mother's  wish,  as  she  hi 
been  as  licentious  as  beautiful.  She  was  the  dan^j 
ter  of  Sir  Edward  Stanley,  of  the  same  family! 
the  Earls  of  Derby.  Vandyke  several  times  paintl 
her.  For  further  particulars  let  me  refer  MA: 
PFJLATOR  to  Aubrey.  A.  R.  SHILLETO. 

[Very  many  correspondents  are  thanked  for  replies 
the  same  effect.  MR.  C.  B.  ATHERTON  has  been  obligl 
enough  to  copy  out  the  life  from  Aubrey.  This  we  h( 
at  MANIPULATOR'S  disposal.] 


NORTH  (7th  S.  Hi.  148). — Any  connexion  v» 
niger  or  ve/cpos  is  wholly  impossible.  Bat  Kli, 
is  perhaps  right  in  connecting  it  with  the  Umbr! 
nertro,  on  the  left  hand.  The  north  is  on  the  1' 
when  one  turns  to  the  east  ;  just  as  the  Sanslj 
dakshina  (allied  to  Lat.  dexter)  means  both  ' ! 
the  right"  and  "on  the  south."  Some  ^sugf 
the  Gk.  veprepos,  but  this  is  short  for  eveprc/. 
which  is  not  satisfactory.  The  simple  fact  is,  t, 
the  root  is  really  unknown,  and  guessing  will  j 
help  us,  least  of  all  guesses  which  contravene 
phonetic  laws.  WALTER  W.  SKEA- 

MR.  WILSON,  in  asking  for  the  etymology 
north,  has  propounded  a  problem  which  s; 
awaits  definite  solution.  Philologists  regard  -\ 
word  with  the  feelings  with  which  members  of 
Alpine  Club  gaze  on  a  virgin  peak.  "Root 


&  S.  IIJ 


s.  in.  MAR.  12,  -ST.]         NOTES  ANt)  QUERIES. 


211 


kr  own  "  is  Prof.  Skeat's  entry  in  his  '  Dictionary. 
H )  adds  that  the  Sanskrit  ndra,  water,  does  no 
he  p  us,  the  suggestion  that  the  north  meant  the 
u  ainy  quarter  "  being  a  mere  guess.  If  we  are 
dr.ven  to  ndra  for  an  etymology,  then,  since  the 
word  is  essentially  Teutonic,  it  may  have  arisen 
among  the  tribes  on  the  southern  coasts  of  the 
Baltic,  to  whom  the  north  would  be  the  sea  ware 
direction,  or  "towards  the  water." 

A  preferable  etymology  is  supplied  by  the  Um 
biian  word  nert-ru,  which  means  "on  the  lefl 
bund."  The  great  tableland  of  India  is  called 
the  Deccan  (Dakshin),  or  the  country  "to  the 
south."  But  the  Sanskrit  ddkshina  means  pri- 
marily not  the  "  south,"  but  "  on  the  right  hand,' 
being  cognate  with  the  Latin  dexter,  the  "worthy' 
hand,  related  to  dignus  and  decus.  To  the  primi- 
tive Aryans,  worshipping  the  rising  sun,  the  south 
would  be  the  region  "  to  the  right."  Among  Teu- 
tonic peoples  this  designation  has  been  replaced 
by  derivatives  from  the  base  sun-tha,  the  sunny 
side;  but  the  analogy  of  the  Indian  Deccan  shows 
that  the  north  might  have  been  called  the  region 
"to  the  left."  The  objection  to  this  explanation 
is  that  the  word  nert-ru,  "sinistra,"  is  Italic  and 
not  Teutonic,  while  the  word  north  is  confined  to 
the  Teutonic  branch  of  the  Aryan  stock,  the 
French  nord  and  the  Italian  norte  being  merely 
loan-words. 

The  Umbrian  nert-ru  comes  from  a  root  nar, 
which  means  "downwards,"  the  left  being  the 
"inferior"  hand  as  compared  with  the  right  or 
"  worthy  "  hand ;  and  from  this  root  nar  we  have 
in  northern  languages  a  number  of  words  which 
suggest  the  most  satisfatory  etymology  of  north. 
In  Lett  and  Lithuanian  we  have  nerati  or  nerti, 
to  dip,  immerse,  or  hide ;  in  Old  Slavonic  we 
have  nora,  a  hiding-place ;  and  in  Old  Prussian 
nurtue,  a  shirt,  i.  e.,  that  which  covers  or  conceals 
a  man.  A  cognate  word  is  the  Greek  vepde, 
underneath,  below,  which  is  used  of  the  nether 
world.  Thus  ot  evep&€  9eoi  are  the  dii  inferi, 
the  infernal  deities.  Hence  north  might  mean 
the  nether  position  of  the  sun,  the  quarter  in 
which  he  dips  lowest  beneath  the  horizon. 

Grimm  ('D.  M.,'  p.  141)  compares  the  word 
north  with  the  name  of  the  Scandinavian  deity 
Njordhr  (cf.  the '  Nerthus '  of  Tacitus),  who  dwells 
by  the  shore,  who  bathes  in  the  ocean,  and  dis- 
appears therein.  He  is  the  Teutonic  Pluto,  the 
god  of  the  nether  region,  and  therefore  the  lord  of 
hidden  riches.  As  a  nature  myth,  we  may  explain 
•Njordhr  as  the  midnight  sun,  or  perhaps  rather 
as  the  sun  of  winter,  who  dwells  in  the  north, 
where  he  dives  beneath  the  waves  and  hides  him- 
f  from  men.  He  was  the  father  of  Freyr,  the 
sun  of  summer;  and  there  is  some  reason  to  suppose 
that  the  solar  epos  to  which  Njordhr  and  his  kin- 
dred belong  was  complementary  to  the  Baldur  epos, 
and  may  have  been  obtained  from  the  neighbour- 


ing Lithuanian  race,  in  whose   speech  the  word 
north  seems  to  find  its  best  explanation. 

Much  might  be  said  about  the  Italic  deity  Nortia 
and  her  connexion  with  the  winter  solstice  and  the 
north,  but  no  additional  light  would  thereby  be 
thrown  on  the  meaning  of  the  word. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

This  word  as  to  its  etymology  can  have  nothing 
to  do  either  with  the  Lat.  niger  or  the  Greek 
veKpos.  I  believe,  with  Bailey  and  other  philo- 
logists, that  it  is  the  pure  Anglo-Saxon  nor$,  and 
nothing  more.  Etymological  guesses  are  very  mis- 
leading. EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

HEINEL  (7th  S.  iii.  169).— In  the  epilogue  ac- 
tually spoken  to  'She  Stoops  to  Conquer,'  published 
with  Goldsmith's  'Poetical  Works,'  these  lines 
occur  : — 

Dotes  upon  dancing,  and,  in  all  her  pride, 
Swims  round  the  room,  the  Heinel  of  Cheapside. 
In  my  edition,  which  is  an  American  one,  with 
Lord  Macaulay's  memoir  of  the  poet  prefixed,  there 
is  the  following  note  to  the  above  lines:  "  Madame 
Heinel  was  a  favourite  dancer  in  London  when 
this  Epilogue  was  spoken. — P.  C."  I  doubt 
whether  H.  S.  A.  will  be  able  to  obtain  any 
further  information  as  to  this  dancer,  unless  he 
can  refer  to  some  of  the  newspapers  of  the  period, 
1772,  when  the  comedy  was  written. 

GEO.  F.  CROWDY. 
The  Grove,  Faringdon. 

It  appears  from  «N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  v.  382,  that 
this  was  the  name  of  a  famous  danseuse,  described 
in  the  following  terms  by  the  Earl  of  Walpole  : 
"  Mademoiselle  Heinel,  or  Ingle,  a  Fleming.  She 
is  tall,  perfectly  made,  very  handsome,  and  has  a 
set  of  attitudes  borrowed  from  the  classics." 
Also  that  in  a  letter  from  Mrs.  Grieve  to  Charles 
Fox  she  receives  this  mention  : — 

And  would  thy  Heinel  only  list  to  me, 
For  such  a  rake  no  more  sh'd  cross  the  sea. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Heinel  appears  to  have  been  a  much  applauded 
dancer.  In  the  epilogue  as  it  stands  to  'She 
Stoops  to  Conquer'  the  lines  are — 

Doats  upon  dancing,  and,  in  all  her  pride, 
Swima  round  the  room,  the  Heinel  of  Cheapside. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

H.  S.  A.  will  find  sufficient  information  respect- 
ng  Mdlle.  Heinel  in  '  Walpole's  Letters,'  Cunning- 
ham's edition,  vol.  v.  pp.  327,  355,  383,  and  431. 

AUSTIN  DOBSON. 

HENCHMAN  (7th  S.  ii.  246,  298,  336,  469;  iii. 

31,  150). — I  crave  permission  for  a  few  last  words 

on  a  question  which  has  branched  off  in  a  direc- 

ion  not  originally  contemplated. 

It  seems  to  be  admitted  on  all  hands  that  PROF. 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V*  s.  in.  MA*.  12,  w. 


SKEAT'S  derivation  of  henchman  from  hengst  or 
Tiens  is  correct.  Even  DR.  CHANCE,  who  started 
with  the  assertion  that  gerolocista,  the  equivalent 
for  henchman  in  the '  Prompt.  Parv.,'  "  whatever  it 
might  mean,  had  certainly  nothing  to  do  with  a 
horse,"  now  admits  that "  it  was  used  (like  gerulus) 
sometimes  of  a  man,  and  sometimes  (but  I  believe 
more  rarely)  of  a  horse." 

I  asserted  the  Teutonic  derivation  of  the  word 
gerolocista,  which  DR.  CHANCE  stigmatizes  as  a 
"  wild  guess,"  founded  on  ignorance.  I  think  it 
possible  to  conduct  discussions  of  this  kind  in  a 
courteous  manner,  and  I  give  credit  to  those  who 
differ  from  me  for  the  same  wish  to  arrive  at  the 
truth  as  I  claim  for  myself.  I  am  not  in  the  habit 
of  indulging  in  "  wild  guesses."  I  advance  nothing 
for  which  I  do  not  produce  evidence,  of  the  value 
of  which  those  who  read  must  judge. 

In  the  '  Promptorium  Parvulorum '  henchemanne 
is  Latinized  by  "  gerolocista  duorum  generum." 
The  word  is  not  common.  Ducange  ignores  it, 
and  Diefenbach  only  gives  one  instance  in  the 
form  of  gerulasista ;  Gall,  sommier.  Sommier  is 
explained  by  Cotgrave,  "a  sumpter  horse,  also  a 
load- carry  ing  drudge  or  groome."  This  exactly 
shows  the  meaning  of  the  "  duorum  generum " 
given  in  the  '  Prompt.  Parv." 

In  the  first  place,  if,  as  DR.  CHANCE  maintains, 
gerulus  and  gerolocista  mean  the  same  thing,  it  is 
difficult  to  see  why  the  parties  concerned  should 
have  taken  the  trouble  to  add  two  syllables  to  the 
word.  The  tendencies  in  the  progress  of  language 
are  usually  in  the  contrary  direction— to  get  rid  of 
all  superfluous  syllables. 

Again,  the  word  expresses  a  definite  idea  which 
identifies  it  with  the  term  henchman.  Whether  on 
horse  or  on  foot,  the  henchman  was  the  attendant 
on  his  lord,  very  much  in  the  same  capacity  as  a 
modern  valet.  He  had  to  take  charge  of  the 
luggage,  which,  of  course,  was  carried  on  horse- 
back. So  Froissart,  "Us  ordonnerent  leurs 
besognes  et  entendirent  a  leurs  chevaux  faire 
referrer,  et  a  emplir  leurs  malles." 

There  are  such  things  as  double  derivations,  and 
the  same  root  appears  in  different  languages  with 
the  same  radical  meaning  adapted  to  circumstances. 
The  original  Aryan  radical  gar  or  ger  appears  in 
Old  German  and  A.-S.  in  gar,  a  weapon.  Then  it 
meant  carrying  arms  of  any  kind  on  the  person, 
"Clipeum  laeva  gerebat  galeam  venatorium  in 
capite  "  (Ovid,  '  Met.') ;  then  wearing  of  clothes, 
"  Vestem  ferinam  qui  gessit  primus "  (Lucr.)  ; 
ultimately  it  applied  to  carrying  or  bearing  in 
general,  "  Feminse  in  muros  saxa  gerunt." 

In  the  Teutonic  tongues  it  underwent  a  similar 
transformation.  Ger,  geir,  gear  signified  warlike 
accoutrements  in  general,  "  Graithed  in  his  gear,'' 
having  on  all  his  armour.  So  Norse  dyn  geira 
the  din  of  arms.  Then  it  came  to  mean  spoil 
booty :- 


Aft  hae  I  brocht  to  Breadislee 
The  less  gear  and  the  mair. 
Then,  and  lastly,  goods,  furniture,  plenishing  of  al 
dnds,  as  expressed  in  the  ordinary  Scottish  lav 
term  "  goods  and  gear."  So  Chaucer  ('  Flower  anc 
Leaf,'  v.  26):— 

About  the  springing  of  the  day, 

And  on  I  put  mygeare  and  mine  array. 

[  think  the  assumption  is  fair  and  reasonable,  tha 
,he  geru  in  gerulocista  means  the  same  as  A.-S 
gear-a,  provisions,  trappings,  luggage. 

We  next  come  to  locista.  Surely  there  is  some 
,hing  here  implied  beyond  a  mere  terminating 
syllable;  or  why  is  the  hard  guttural  c  intro 
duced?— 

We  know  the  thing  is  neither  rich  nor  rare, 

The  wonder 's  how  the  d 1  it  got  there, 

tt  cannot  be  explained  away  in  a  summary  manne 
by  conjecturing  it  to  be  a  substitute  or  corruption 
of  t.  The  conversion  of  a  dental  into  a  guttura 
would  be  a  singular  phenomenon  in  etymologj 
The  form  gerulasista  might  naturally  arise  fror 
softening  the  sound  of  the  hard  guttural.  If  w 
look  to  our  own  tongue,  it  is  very  easy  of  explana 
bion. 

MR.  STEVENSON  says,  "There  is  no  evidence  ths 
locian  ever  meant  to  look  after,  to  attend  to."  Wi 
be  turn  to  the  A.-S.  version  of  the  Psalms,  "  Loc 
feond  minne,"  "observa  inimicos  meos,"  "Th 
the  locya%  to  hire,"  "Quse  pertinent  ad  earn 
(Jos.  vi.  17).  A  "market  looker,"  a  "leave  looker 
are  not  officials  who  merely  look  at  the  market,  bij 
those  who  look  after  it.  "Look  upon  my  afflt(| 
tion,"  is  a  request  for  something  more  than  a  col 
inspection.  Gerulator  is  explained  by  Diefenbaci 
as  "  ein  sumpferd."  GearuloTcer  or  gear-look 
would  have  expressed  the  same  idea  in  Englis 
as  gerolocista ;  but  it  would  not  have  squared  wit 
the  Latin  suffix,  which  was  esteemed  so  necessar; 

I  see  no  reason  whatever  for  stigmatizing  tl 
word  as  "  a  base  coinage  of  the  Middle  Ages." 
seems  to  me  to  be  a  perfectly  legitimate  combini 
tion  of  two  English  words,  exactly  expressive  J 
certain  duties  to  be  performed  both  by  man  ar 
beast.  And  so  I  leave  the  problem  to  the  in 
partial  judgment  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 

J.   A.   PlCTON.  ' 
Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

I  venture  to  say  something  more  on  this  subje 
because  I  have  a  new  piece  of  evidence  to  adduc 
In  the  'Privy  Purse  Expenses  of  Elizabeth 
York,'  ed.  N.  Harris  Nicolas,  1830,  p.  90,  we  ha- 
the  entry,  "  Item,  to  the  Kinges  Hexmen,  xii 
iiijd."     Here  "hexmen"  is  obviously  miswritt 
for  "hexmen,"   i.e.,  "henxmen."     The  date 
1503.     A  note  at  p.  200  says  : — 

"  Pages  of  honour.  They  were  sons  of  gentleme 
and  in  public  processions  walked  by  the  side  of  t 
monarch's  horse.  See  a  note  on  this  word  in  the '  Pri 
Purse  Expenses  of  Henry  VIII,,'  1532,  p,  327." 


•  s.  in.  MAK.  12,  'ST.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


213 


TL  a  same  volume  contains  the  Wardrobe  Accounts 
of  Edward  IV.,  mostly  for  the  year  1480.  At 
p.  167  we  find  an  account  "  for  thapparaile  off  the 
sajdemaister*  and  vij  henxemen,"  which  begins: — 
To  John  Cheyne,  Squier  for  the  Body  of  oure  said 
Souverain  Lorde  the  King  and  Maister  of  his  Henxmen 
for  thapparaile  of  the  saide  Maister  and  vij  of  the  Kingea 
Henxemen  ayenst  the  feste  of  Midsomer  in  the  xxti  yere 
of  the  mooste  noble  reigne,"  &c. 

Accordingly,  these  men  had  eight  long  gowns  oJ 
camlet,  eight  of  woollen  cloth,  and  sixteen 
doublets. 

On  the  next  page  is  an  account  "  for  thapparaile 
off  the  kynges  fotemen."  We  thus  get  a  distinc- 
tion drawn  between  henchmen  and  footmen.  We 
should  also  note  the  statement  that  the  henchmen 
were  "  sons  of  gentlemen,"  and  "  walked  by  the 
side  of  the  monarch's  horse." 

In  the  '  Princess  Mary's  Privy  Purse  Expenses,' 
ed.  Madden,  1831,  there  are  new  year's  gifts  men- 
tioned. These  were  given,  in  1543,  to  the  king's 
gentlemen  ushers,  the  yeomen  ushers,  yeomen  of 
the  chamber,  pages,  heralds,  "  trompettes  "  (i.  e., 
trumpeters),  "  henchemen,"  players,  &c.  So  again, 
in  1544,  to  the  gentlemen  ushers,  grooms  of  the 
chamber,  guards  of  the  king's  bed,  footmen, 
heralds,  trumpeters,  "  henchemen,"  king's  players, 
minstrels,  &c.  See  pp.  104,  140.  A  note  at 
p.  238  says  :— "  See  Archceologia,  i.  369  ;  Strype's 
'Eccl.  Mem.,' iii.  2,  p.  506." 

I  have  no  time  to  pursue  the  subject,  but  leave 
it  to  others.  I  see  nothing,  as  yet,  to  prove  that 
I  am  wrong.  I  do  not  quite  see  why  my  approval 
of  an  etymology  is  an  obvious  argument  against  the 
probability  of  its  being  true  ;  and  I  hope  that  such 
un  opinion  is  not  seriously  entertained. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

APPOINTMENT  OF  SHERIFFS  FOR  CORNWALL 
(7th  S.  iii.  148,  198).— What  is  MR.  WALFORD 
!  about  in  bringing  in  Lancashire,  and  telling  us,  with 
details,  that  the  Prince  of  Wales  has  to  do  with 
Lancashire  ?  He  is  Duke  of  Cornwall,  but  he  is 
not  Duke  of  Lancashire.  The  appointment  in  the 
latter  case  is  surely  made  by  the  Chancellor  of  the 
Duchy  for  the  Duchess !  LANCASTRIAN. 

"MANUBRIUM  DE  MURRO"  (7th  S.  iii.  167).— 
MR.  ADDY  asks  what  this  knife-handle,  mentioned 
in  a  will  of  1374,  was  made  of,  and  suggests  brier- 
wood.     The  meaning  of  the   term  in  mediaeval 
documents  is  doubtful,  since  so  high  an  authority 
3  Canon  Raine  says,  "  What  this  material  was, 
whether  wood  or  stone,  is  not  certainly  ascertained." 
A  "  ciphus  de  murro  "  was  a  valuable  possession 
:  the  Priory  of  Finchale,  in  Durham,  as  appears 
7  the  inventories  taken  in  1354  and  1360,  pub- 
lished by  the  Surtees  Society;  and  in  1484  the 


The  "said  master"  is  the  "master  of  the  henx- 
men.  This  "  heading  "  of  the  account  was  probably 
ladded  afterwards. 


sum  of  6s.  8d.  was  paid  "  pro  emendacione  unius 
murrse  de  statu  cellse  de  Fynkhall,  cum  auro  et 
deauratione  ejusdem."  Also  several  precious  cups 
of  murra  mounted  with  silver  are  mentioned  by 
Ducange,  s.  v.  "  Mazer."  Mazer,  however,  was 
doubtless  maple- wood  (see  Skeat  s.  v.),  and  should 
by  no  means  be  confused  with  murra.  Now 
drinking  cups  would  hardly  be  made  of  brier-wood, 
while  only  a  very  precious  material  would  be  re- 
paired with  gold  or  mounted  with  silver. 

The  question  now  suggests  itself  as  to  any  con- 
nexion with  the  murra  of  the  Romans.  Pompey 
introduced  murrea  vasa  into  Rome,  and  Pliny 
describes  murra  as  "a  substance  formed  by  a 
moisture  thickened  in  the  earth  by  heat,  and 
chiefly  valued  on  account  of  its  variety  of  colours." 
Becker  says  that  "  the  opinion  most  generally 
adopted  now  among  the  learned"  is  that  "the 
mineral  which  suits  Pliny's  description  best  is  the 
fluor  or  Derbyshire  spar,  from  which  exactly  similar 
vessels  are  made  in  England"  ('Gallus,'  second 
edition,  p.  304). 

This  opinion  is  confirmed  by  considerations  of 
locality.  MR.  ADDY'S  "  cultdlum  "  was  a  "  thwi- 
tel,"  and  Chaucer,  in  the  '  Reeve's  Tale,'  speaks  of 
a  "Scheffeld  thwitel."  Sheffield  is  close  to  the 
region  where  the  Derbyshire  spar  is  found. 
Curiously  the  famous  Finchale  cup  was  presented 
to  the  priory  by  Henry  of  Pudsey,  and  Pudsey  is 
n  the  same  district.  This  confirms  Becker's  con- 
clusion that  fluor  or  Derbyshire  spar  was  the 
material  known  by  the  name  of  murrum. 

E.  TAYLOR. 
Settrington. 

COFFEE  BIGGIN  (7th  S.  i.  407,  475 ;  ii.  36,  153, 
278,  455;  iii.  30).— The  coffee  biggin  MR.  RAD- 
CLIFFE  describes  is  externally  the  exact  counter- 
part of  the  one  which  I  found,  and  which  I  pur- 
;hased  as  the  last  specimen  of  an  extinct  article. 
There  is,  however,  a  difference  in  the  movable 
upper  part.  A  plain  movable  disc,  with  a  knob 
,o  lift  it,  is  simply  laid  on  it.  On  this  the  coffee 
s  placed.  Three  inches  above  a  perforated  dish 
fits  in,  and  through  this  the  boiling  water  is 
>oured.  There  is  no  muslin  bag  needed.  It 
makes  beautiful  coffee. 

DR.  MURRAY  has  kindly  informed  me  that  the 
r.  Biggin  about  whose  existence  he  was  sceptical 
was  undoubtedly  the  inventor  of  the  article,  so  that 
he  origin  of  the  name  may  be  considered  settled. 
G.  H.  THOMPSON. 
Alnwick. 

'  DE  LAUDIBUS  HORTORUM  '  (7th  S.  iii.  149).— 
)n  this  subject  see  'Renati  Rapini  Hortorum 
Tibri  IV.,  et  Disputatio  de  Cultura  Hortensi,' 

aris,  1665,  4to.,  Lugd.  Bat,  1668,  1672,  12mo.; 
ind  as  edited  by  Gabriel  Brotier,  Paris,  Barbou, 

780,  12mo.  Also,'  Vanierii  Prsedium  Rusticum,' 
Toulouse,  1730,  Paris,  Barbou,  1774, 1786,  12mo., 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  in.  MAR.  12,  w. 


the  ninth  book  of  which  treats  of  gardens,  more 
particularly  of  kitchen  gardens,  being  entitled 
"Olus."  I  do  not  know  any  work  by  Cousin  on 
gardens.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

MORUE  :  CABILLAUD  (7th  S.  iii.  48). — MR. 
VYVYAN  has  already,  with  the  help  of  Littre"  and 
his  own  observation,  very  nearly  hit  upon  the 
difference  between  these  two  words.  Morue, 
which  is  an  older  word  (thirteenth  century,  Littre^ 
than  cabillaud  (fifteenth  century,  ibid.),  is  certainly 
the  generic  term.  Everybody  in  France  who 
speaks  French  knows  the  word  morue ;  but  every- 
body certainly  does  not  know  the  word  cabillaud. 
Littre  says  of  cabillaud,  "  Nona  donne"  a  la  morue 
ordinaire  dans  certaines  localiteV  This  accords 
with  my  own  experience.  I  have  been  astonished 
to  find  educated  Frenchmen  unfamiliar  with  or 
ignorant  of  the  word,  and  I  suspect  that  it  is 
generally  but  very  little  known  among  the  poorer 
classes.  Thus  it  is  that  morue  is  always  used 
when  cod-liver  oil  is  spoken  of,  as  MR.  VYVYAN 
points  out.  In  medical  Latin  the  more  classical 
term  for  this  oil  is  "  oleum  jecoris  aselli,"*  and  in 
my  early  days  I  frequently  saw  this  used.  Now, 
I  think,  this  term  is  to  a  great  extent  superseded 
by  "  oleum  jecoris  morrhuse,"  or  much  more  com- 
monly "oleum  morrhuse"  alone — Gadus  mor- 
rhua  (the  same  word  as  morue)  or  Morrhua 
vulgaris  being  the  technical  name  for  the  codfish. 
Cod-liver  oil,  though  it  has  not  been  used  for  con- 
sumption more  than  about  forty-five  years,  would 
seem  to  have  been  in  use  for  centuries  in  other 
diseases  in  various  countries  of  Europe. 

This  is  one  distinction  between  the  two  words. 
Another,  and  a  more  striking  one,  is  that  also  indi- 
cated, though  not  too  clearly,  by  Lithe",  viz.,  that 
cabillaud  is  always  used  of  the  fresh  fish.  And 
this  is  why  cabillaud  is  invariably  used  (as  pointed 
out  by  MR.  VYVYAN)  in  the  menus  of  Paris  and 
London  hotels  and  restaurants.  Morue,  on  the 
other  hand,  even  when  there  is  no  qualifying  ad 
jective  or  participle  added  to  it,  is  commonly 
understood  of  salted  or  dried  codfish,  though  not 
necessarily  so ;  indeed,  those  who  know  no  other 
word  than  morue  must  evidently  use  it  of  th< 
fresh  fish  also,  though  then  they  very  likely  some 
times  add  the  adjective  fraiche  (see  note  t).  Th< 
fact  is  that  fresh  codfish  is  very  much  more  seldom 
seen  in  private  families  in  France  than  it  is  in  Eng 
land,  and  the  French  knowledge  of  cod,  especially 


*  Asellus  is  used  in  this  sense  by  Pliny.    Later  on  tb_ 
word  was  applied  to  several  species  of  the  cod  tribe,  such 
as  ling,  coalfish,  whiting,  &c.,  and  then  cod  was  callec 
Asellus  major.     Pereira,  from  whose  '  Materia  Medica 
(third  edition,  p.  2234)  I  borrow  these  details,  states  tha 
"  a  few  years  ago  [the  date  of  the  third  edition  is  1853 
a  writer  in  one  of  the  medical  journals,  mistaking  th 
meaning  of  the  word  asellus,  gravely  announced  tha 
'  oil  of  the  liver  of  the  ass '  had  been  introduced  as 
remedial  agent  into  Germany  from  Sweden." 


mong  the  poorer  classes,  is  chiefly  confined  to  the 
alted  or  dried  fish,  which  is  commonly  put  on  the 
iable  on  a  Friday,  and  which  is  always  called 
wrue.  This  is  no  doubt  the  chief  reason  why 
he  word  morue  is  so  familiar  and  cabillaud  com- 
jaratively  so  little  known. 

I  will  say  nothing  about  the  derivation  of  the 
wo  words,  as  I  can  add  nothing  to  what  can  be 
ound  in  Littre"  and  in  Scheler. 

In  Germany  this  fish  seems  to  enjoy  a  still  greater 
variety  of  name.  Thus,  according  to  Sanders 
s.  v.  "  Kabeljau  "—cabillaud),  fresh  cod  is  called 
Kabeljau  (or  Kabliau),  or  Backaliau,  or  Langfisch; 
dried  cod,  Stockfisch ;  salted  and  dried  cod,  Klipp- 
fisch  ;  and  merely  salted  cod,  Laberdan!^  Hilpert, 
again,  gives  Kabeljau  as  "  fresh  cod,"  so  that  the 
French  and  German  usages  agree.  Indeed,  it  is 
admitted  on  all  hands  that  the  French  borrowed 
the  word  cabillaud  from  the  Dutch  Kabeljauw 
'which  also  seems  to  mean  "fresh  cod"),  while 
;he  Dutch  in  their  turn  are  supposed  to  have 
sorrowed  the  word  from  Spain.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

Cabillaud  or  cabliau  invariably  denotes  fresh 
cod.  The  Dutch  kabeljaauw  and  Germ,  kabeljau 
aave  the  same  meaning ;  but  the  Swed.  kabeljo, 
Dan.  kabliau,  and  (prov.)  Engl.  kabbelow  signify 
dried  cod=stockfish.  Morue  (Gadus  morhua  of 
Linnaeus)  is  applied  to  cod  in  a  general  sense, 
mostly  qualified  with  some  epithet,  thus  :  morue 
franche  or  morue  fratche,  fresh  cod  ;  morue  saUe, 
salted  cod=prov.  Engl.  haberdine  ;  morue  seche, 
dried  cod=stockfish  ;  morue  blanche,  salted  and 
dried  cod  =  Swed.  and  Norw.  klipfisk. 

J.   H.   LUNDGREN. 

Littre"  defines  cabillaud  as  "  Nom  donne  dans 
les  marches  a  la  morue  fralche."    The  difference 
between  the  two  words  appears  to  be  that  cabil- 
laud is  never  applied  to  the  salted  fish,  whereas 
morue  is  the  name  of  the  fish  whether  fresh  or  j 
salted.     In  France,  as  in  England  and  elsewhere,  i 
the  names  of  fishes  differ  according  to  localities ;  j 
and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  the  fish  known  as  j 
cabillaud  in  the  markets  of  Paris  would  not  be 
recognized  by  that    name    by  the   Norman  and  j 
Breton  fisherman,  to  whom  the  word  morue,  ap- ! 
plied  to  the  fresh  fish,  would  be  quite  familiar. 

E.  McC— . 

In  popular  language  cabillaud  is  the  name  given 
to  fresh  cod,  and  morue  applies  to  the  dried  fish. 
With  ichthyologists  the  word  morue  indicates  a 
genus  which  includes  not  only  the  cod,  but  the 
whiting,  the  coalfish,  and  many  others.  Cuvier 

•j-  The  French  have  corresponding  terms,  it  is  true, 
but  they  have  not  so  many  distinct  words.  Thus  fresh 
cod  is  morue  franche  (or  fraiche),  or  cabillaud ;  dried: 
cod  is,  as  in  German.  StocMsch  (Littre  calls  this  English);; 
salted  cod  is  morue  verte ;  and  salted  and  dried  cod  is 
morue  seche.  See  Littre,  s.v.  "  Morue." 


s.  in.  MAE.  12, 'ST.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


(    legne  Animal,'  vol.  i.  p.  564)  says:  "Ea  France 

on  nomme  la  morue  fraiche  cabeliau,  d'aprfes  le 

nom  hollandais  de  ce  poisson."    Lachatre,  in  his 

lictionnaire   Universe!,'  says,   under  the  word 

Mome":   "On  distingue  plusieurs  especes  de 

monies;  la  plus  commune  est  la  morue  franche, 

qu'on  nomme  cabillaud   quand   elle  est  fraiche." 

The  cabillaud  is  the  Gadus  morrhua,  from  which 

cod-liver  oil  is  extracted.  A.  A.  BALLI. 

"PEACE  WITH  HONOUR"  (5th  S.  x.  386  ;  6th  S. 
v.  346,  496  ;  vi.  136  ;  vii.  58,  255  ;  7th  S.  iii.  96, 
132).— These  words  are,  I  believe,  first  used  by 
Sir  Anthony  Weldon  in  the  following  passage  : — 

"In  sending  Embassadours,  which  were  no  lees  charge- 
able then  dishonourable  and  unprofitable  to  him  and  his 
whole  Kingdom,  for  he  was  ever  abused  in  all  Negotia- 
tions, yet  he  had  rather  spend  10000CM.  on  Embassies,  to 
keep  or  procure  peace  with  dishonor  then  10000J.  on  an 
army  that  would  have  forced  peace  with  honour." — '  The 
Court  and  Character  of  King  James,'  written  and  taken 
by  Sir  Anthony  Weldon,  &c.  London,  MDOL.,  p.  185. 

ASTERISK. 

LORD  LISLE'S  LIBRARY,  1550  (7th  S.  iii.  44). — 
It  is  worthy  of  note  that  in  this  small  collection 
there  were  books  in  Greek,  Latin,  French,  and 
Italian.  Lady  Jane  Grey  and  other  women  of  that 
time  were  more  of  linguists,  and  they  learned  to 
speak  rather  more  readily  than  now. 

HYDE  CLARKE. 

CHRISTMAS,  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (7th  S.  ii.  506). 
—In  Slater's  'Directory  of  South  Wales/  1880, 
occurs  the  name  of  Christmas  Evans,  farmer,  Pen- 
yr-heol-gerrig,  Merthyr  Tydfil. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

TALLEYRAND'S  EECEIPT  FOR  COFFEE  (7th  S.  iii. 
48,  153).— 

Noir  comme  le  diable, 
Pur  comme  un  ange, 
Chaud  comme  1'enfer, 
Doux  comme  1'amour, 

is  the  version  I  have  heard  in  Paris.  F.  B. 

QUEEN  ANNE'S  FARTHING  (7th  S.  iii.  85).— Can 
A.  H.,  who  describes  a  Queen  Anne  farthing  at  the 
above  reference,  kindly  inform  me  of  the  metal  of 
which  it  is  composed,  and  whether  it  agrees  with 
the  following  description  of  one  I  have  :  obv.,  Head, 
Anna  Augusta  ;  rev.,  Peace  standing  in  a  chariot 
jirawn  by  two  horses.  Pax  missa  per  orbem  ?  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  this,  as  my  specimen  appears 
to  be  of  pewter  or  white  metal. 

F.  H.  ARNOLD,  LL.B. 

Hermitage,  Em  worth. 

MURDRIERES  :  LOUVERS  (7th  S.  iii.  126). — It  is 
10  light  matter  to  question  an  interpretation  of 
Prof.  Skeat's,  yet  I  venture  to  think  that  "  mur- 
Irieres  "  were  not  soldiers,  but  guns.  I  hope  that 
r  may  be  pardoned  for  quoting  myself  in  order  to 
iphold  this  opinion.  In  my  'Descriptive  Cata- 


logue of  the  Weymouth  Municipal  Charters, 
Minute  Books,  &c.,'  I  find,  "  Order  for  New  Car- 
riages for  the  Guns  at  the  North  [Nothe]  and 

Bulworck,  and  for  the  two  Murtherers May  17, 

1622  "  (p.  171).  A  "  murtherer  "  seems  to  have 
been  a  name  for  the  curious  early  kind  of  breech- 
loader, a  specimen  of  which  is  at  Woolwich 
Arsenal.  For— see  the  same  catalogue,  p.  172,  note — 

"  Chamber,  that  part  of  a great  gun  where  her 

charge  lies ;  also  the  charge  to  be  put  in  at  the 
breech  of  a  murdering  piece  (Bailey)."  The 
technical  name  of  a  "  murtherer  "  I  gather  from 
the  Weymouth  Minute-Books  to  have  been  a  "base," 
and  that  each  base  had  two  chambers  belonging  to 
it,  making  quick  firing  possible.  I  do  not  know 
that  guns  were  used  to  cast  lances,  as  they  are  for 
propelling  harpoons;  but  does  "lancier"  neces- 
sarily bear  that  meaning  ?  H,  J,  MOULE. 
Dorchester. 

THE  NAME  BONAPARTE  (7th  S.  iii.  87).— I  think 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  it  was  a  point  of 
honour  with  Napoleon's  enemies,  both  French 
and  English,  to  call  him  "Bonaparte"  and  not 
"  Napoleon,"  the  latter  being  his  title  as  em- 
peror, which,  of  course,  was  not  acknowledged  by 
those  who  were  friendly  to  the  Bourbons.  People 
who  were  especially  bitter  against  him  delighted 
in  giving  his  name  its  Italian  sound  of  "  Buona- 
parteY'  thereby  expressing  their  opinion  that  he 
was  only  a  Corsican  adventurer,  and  not  a  legiti- 
mate Frenchman.  In  Victor  Hugo's  '  Les  Mise'r- 
ables,'  as  many  of  your  readers  will  remember, 
young  Marius,  after  a  diligent  study  of  the  history 
of  Napoleon's  wars,  becomes  so  deeply  in  love 
with  the  memory  of  the  great  captain  that  he  one 
day  exclaims,  to  the  overwhelming  horror  and 
wrath  of  his  grandfather,  M.  Gillenormand/  Long 
live  the  Emperor,  and  down  with  that  great  pig  of 
a  Louis  XVIII.  ! "  I  have  not  '  Les  Mise*rables '  at 
hand,  and  I  cannot,  therefore,  give  an  exact  tran- 
script of  the  passage  ;  but  I  remember  that  the 
Eoyalist  old  gentleman,  in  order  to  give  more 
point  to  the  bitterness  of  his  scorn  of  Napoleon, 
lays  particular  stress  upon  his  Italian  pronuncia- 
tion of  "  Buonaparte1." 

Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  the  notes  to  his  '  Field  of 
Waterloo/  calls  him  at  one  time  "  Napoleon  "  and 
at  another  "Bonaparte,"  but  not,  so  far  as  I 
see,  u  Buonaparte."  In  a  long  letter  which  Scott 
wrote  to  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch  immediately  after 
visiting  the  field  of  Waterloo,  a  month  or  two  after 
the  battle,  he  speaks  of  "  Buonaparte,"  and  several 
times,  playfully,  of  "  Bony,"  but  neither  of  "  Napo- 
leon" nor  "Bonaparte."  In  a  letter  to  Joanna 
Baillie,  however,  written  about  the  same  time, 
Scott  calls  him  "  Napoleon  »  (Lockhart's  '  Life  of 
Scott,'  ed.  1869,  vol.  v.).  I  have  not  Scott's  'Life 
of  Napoleon '  at  hand,  so  I  cannot  tell  how  Scott 
usually  calls  him  in  this.  Lord  Byron's  ode, 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  m.  MA*.  12, 


edition  of  1819,  is  entitled  'Ode  to  Napoleon 
Buonaparte.'  Wordsworth,  in  two  sonnets  written 
whilst  Napoleon  was  First  Consul,  gives  his  name 
its  full  Italian  pronunciation,  and  he  has  even 
accented  the  e  (unless  this  is  due  to  the  printer) 
in  order  that  there  should  be  no  doubt  about  it. 
Wordsworth  may  possibly  not  have  felt  it  neces- 
sary to  do  this  when  Napoleon  was  Emperor.  In 
a  little  poem  of  Campbell's,  relating  the  incident 
of  Napoleon  and  the  English  sailor,  the  poet  calls 
him  at  one  time  Napoleon,  at  another  Buonaparte, 
the  latter,  however,  with  a  suspicion  of  the  exi- 
gencies of  rhyme.  Is  it  known  by  what  name  or 
title  the  Duke  of  Wellington  usually  spoke  of 
Napoleon  1 

I  do  not  fancy  that  the  English  were,  as  a  general 
rule,  so  careful  not  to  give  Napoleon  his  imperial 
title  as  were  the  French  Royalists.  The  English, 
with  their  strong  common  sense,  seem  generally 
to  regard  mere  titles  as  matters  of  indifference  ; 
although,  on  the  other  hand,  we  must  remember 
that  it  was  one  of  the  fallen  Emperor's  grievances 
in  St.  Helena  that  he  was  addressed  as  "  General 
Bonaparte."  This,  however,  was  a  piece  of  official 
red-tapism  rather  than  an  annoyance  on  the  part 
of  the  English  nation  at  large.  When  Oliver 
Cromwell  was  Protector  he  used  to  sign  himself,  I 
think,  "  Oliver  P.,"  almost  a  royal  signature,  and 
yet  I  have  an  impression  that  he  was  very  generally 
spoken  of  as  "  Oliver,"  even  by  the  Cavaliers. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

The  real  Italian  name  is  spelt  "  Buonaparte " 
('  Genealogia  della  Famiglia  Buonaparte  di  Sarzana, 
dall'  anno  1200  all'  anno  1567,  descrita  da  Dominico 
Maria  Bernucci.' Armoire  de  Fer,  carton  15,  No.  31, 
AEL,  15):- 

Giamfordo,  vivente  probabiliment  circa  1'  anno  1180  a 
1200. 

Buonaparte,  notaro,  dove  esseve  vissuto  circa  1'anno  1240. 

Giuglelmina.    Giovanno  Buonaparte  Guelfo  Buona- 

di  Sarzana,  notaro.  parte,  notaro. 

Up  to  "  Gabriele  Buonaparte,  abitante  in  Ajaccio,  in 

Corsica,  nell'  anno  1567." 

Napoleon's  father  claimed  the  right  spelling  oi 
the  name  to  be  "Buonaparte.";  We  find  (Ar- 
chives Nationales,  Papiers  de  PArmoire  de  Fer, 
AET.,  15)  a  letter  by  M.  d'Hozier,  the  celebrated 
author  of  the  book  of  French  nobility,  to  "  M.  de 
Buonaparte,  depute"  de  la  noblesse  corse,  chez  M 
Eatte,  Eue  St.  Metric,  a  Versailles,"  with  the 
following  query: — 

"  L'arret  de  noblesse  de  1771  donne  a  votre  famille  le 
nom  Bonaparte  et  non  Buonaparte ;  ne  dois-je  pas  me 
confirmer  pour  1'orthographe,  &  celle  du  dit  arret  d 
1771 1  " 

Charles  de  Buonaparte  answers  :  "  L'orthographe 
de  mon  nom  de  famille  est '  celui '  de  Buonaparte.' 
Notice  in  the  same  letter  the  following  curiou 


passage.  "Enfin,"  asks  d'Hozier,  "comment 
aut-il  traduire  en  frangais  le  nom  de  bapteme  de 
votre  fils,  qui  est  Napoleone  en  italien." 

Charles  de  Buonaparte  answers  drily:  "  Le  nom 
Napoleone  est  italien." 

Napoleon  up  to  the  Egyptian  expedition  signed 
lis  name  "  Buonaparte,"  and  was,  with  a  few  ex- 
ceptions, called  by  that  name.  I  quote  a  few 
documents : — 

1.  Admittance  of  Napoleon  to  the  military  school 
I  Brienne,  letter  of  Prince  de  Montbarey,  Minister 

of  War,  to  "  M.  Ch.  de  Buonaparte,  de'pute'  de  la 
noblesse  corse  a  Ajaccio,  et  actuellement  a  1'hotel 
d'Hambourg,  Eue  Jacob,  a  Paris,"  dated  "  Ver- 
sailles," 28  mars,  1779  ":— 

L'intendant  de  Corse,  Monsieur,  a  du  voua  fairo 
connaitre  quo  le  roi  a  Men  voulu  agreer  Napoleone  de 
Buonaparte,  votre  fils,  pour  une  place  d'eleve  dans  ses 
ecoles  militaires." 

2.  In  the  letters  written  from  Brienne,  Napo- 
leon   signs    "Buonaparte";    in  the  notes  of  his 
professors  he  is  called  "  M.  de  Buonaparte."    See  j 
the  famous  note,  1783,  by  M.  de  Keralio  : — 

"  M,  de  Buonaparte,  taille  de  4  pieds,  10  pouces,  10 

lignes il  sait  tres  passablement   son  histoire  et  ea 

geographic ce  sera  un  excellent  marin." 

3.  The    petition   (October    31,    1789)    to   the 
National    Assembly    is    signed    "Buonaparte": 
"  Buonaparte,  officier  d'artillerie  ;  Tartaroli,  pro- 
prie*taire  ;  Buonaparte,  ancien  archidiacre,"  &c. 

4.  The  decree  calling  Napoleon  to  the  superior 
command  of  the  armie  d'ltalie  gives  the  same 
orthography : — 

"  Paris,  17  ventdse,  an  IV. 
"  Extrait  des  registres  du  Directoire  executif  du 

12  ventose,  an  IV. 

"  Le  Directoire  executif  arrete:  Le  general  de  division 
Buonaparte,  commandant  en  chef  de  1'armee  de  1'In- 
terieur,  est  nomme  general  en  chef  de  1'armee  d'ltalie. 
"  LETOURKEUR,  president." 

In  1797  only  Napoleon  suppresses  the  u  and 
signs  "Bonaparte."  JOSEPH  EBINACH. 

I   have   heard   this  name  pronounced  by  old 
Scotch  people  in  various  ways  ;    chiefly  as  "  old 
Bony,"  also  as    "Bonypart"   and  "Bonyparty,"  j 
which  would  easily  enough  rhyme  with  "  hearty." 
The  signification  of  the  name,  if  perceived,  might 
easily  be  made  good  use  of  for  political  purposes,  ' 
"  Bonaparte "    being   equivalent   to  our   English 
surname    "  Goodfellow."     These    peculiarities  of 
pronunciation    might,   however,    arise    from    the 
habit  of  giving  the  vowels  a  broad  sound,  common 
in   Scotland.     The  name  Forbes,  for  example,  is 
generally  pronounced  "  Forbes,"  the  more  correct 
way  being  "  Forb's."       EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 
[For  "  Forbes,"  see  6th  S.  v.,  vi.,  vii.,  viii.] 

Under  the  Eestoration  the  ultra- royalists  said 
"Buonaparte";  the  republicans, "Bonaparte";  the 
"  moderate  men,"  "Napoleon";  the  "  vieux  grogn-  ! 
ards,"  "the  Emperor."    The  importance  attached 


» S.  Ill, 


in.  MAR.  12,  ST.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


to  hese  distinctions  is  well  brought  out  by  Victo 

Hugo  in  'Les  Mise"  rabies  ': — 
"  En  1817  dire  les  regicidee,  ou  dire  Us  volants,  dire  I 

enn  mis,  ou  dire  les  allies,  dire  Napoleon,  ou  dire  Buona 
tar  e,  cela  separait  deux  hommes  plus  qu'on  abime." — 
Lea  Miserables,'  premiere  partie,  liv.  iii.  ch.  i. 

Ag  iin,  later  on  in  the  romance,  M.  Gillenormani 

exclaims  to  Marius  : — 
"  C'etaient  tous  des  bandits  qui  ont  serai  Robespierre 

touB  des  brigands  qui  ont  serai  Bu-o-naparte  !  " — Ibic 

troisieme  partie,  liv.  iii.  ch.  viii.   Et  cf.  troisieme  partie 

liv.  iv.  ch.  iii.  adfinem, 

^J  E.  W.  BURNIE. 

Campbell's  poem  'Napoleon  and   the  British 
Sailor '  may  be  quoted  in  defence  of   the  four 
syllable  pronunciation  of  the  "scourge  of  Europe's 
patronymic  : — 

Our  sailor  oft  could  scantly  shift 

To  find  a  dinner,  plain  and  hearty ; 
But  never  changed  the  coin  and  gift 
Of  Bonaparte. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

In  my  younger  days,  old-fashioned  people,  I  may 
say  always,  sounded  the  final  e  of  Bonaparte,  pro- 
lucing  an  extra  syllable,  as  "Bonaparty."  As  to 
,he  prefix  ;  "  Buona-"  naturally  became  "  Boney,' 
being  an  admirable  pendant  to  "Nosey"  for  our 
[ronDuke.  A.  H. 

This  question  is  answered,  by  anticipation, 
sategoricaJly  by  Victor  Hugo  in  '  Les  Miserables,1 
sd.  1884,  livre  iv.  ch.  v.  pp.  140-1.  See  also 
N.  &  Q.,'  6tb  S.  viii.  271,  335;  7th  S.  i.  292. 

E.  H.  BUSK. 

.THE  JEWISH  DIALECT  ON  THE  STAGE  (7th  S. 
ii.  87,  157). — I  have  a  copy  of  the  Covent  Garden 
•lay-bill  of  June  25,  1817,  which  shows  that  the 
>lays  acted  on  that  evening  were  'Eichard  III.' 
nd  'The  Mayor  of  Garratt,'  in  both  of  which 
Sooth  appeared.  My  bill  is,  however,  cropped 
hort  at  the  foot,  and  does  not  contain  any 
nnouncements  of  future  performances.  I  can 
.ardly  imagine  that  Booth  undertook  to  play  Shy- 
3ck  "  in  the  Jewich  Dialect,"  and  I  am  unable  to 
nd  that  he  ever  actually  attempted  to  do  such  a 
bing.  On  the  evening  of  July  9,  1817,  a  Mr. 
herenbeck,  of  Eochester,  went  through  the  cha- 
icter  in  the  dialect  in  question,  and  this  must, 
think,  be  the  performance  "underlined"  on 
P.  F.  P.'s  play-bill.  It  would  be  well  to  know 
ae  exact  words  used  in  the  announcement,  to 
iscertain  whether  Booth  really  intended  to  make 
|ie  attempt,  and  then  abandoned  it  in  favour  of 
Ir.  Sherenbeck,  or  whether  W.  F.  P.  has  not 
usapprehended  the  meaning  of  the  bill.  The 
Mowing  extract  from  the  Theatrical  Inquisitor 
T  July,  1817  (vol.  xi.  p.  70),  shows  what  one  critic 
lought  of  the  representation  I  have  alluded  to, 
iz.:— 


"Mr.  Sherenbeck's  exposition  of  Shylock  was  neither 
sound  or  orthodox,  and  the  equipment  of  this  Jew  in  the 
dialect  of  his  tribe  seemed  equally  absurd  and  ineffective. 
His  enunciation  waa  painfully  correct,  and  divested  of 
every  claim  to  professional  merit.  Rochester  must  get 
the  '  Town  Clerk  of  Chatham  '  to  pen  a  dissertation  upon 
his  excellence,  or  suffer  it  to  pass  unrecorded.  We  hope 
this  abominable  imitation  of  humanity  will  not  be  re- 
peated." 

J.  M.  M. 

In  the  "American  Actor"  series  (Boston, 
James  E.  Osgood  &  Co.,  1882),  and  in  the  article 
on  the  elder  and  the  younger  Booth,  by  Asia 
Booth  Clarke,  it  is  stated  on  p.  49  :— 

"He  [the  elder  Booth]  imitated  the  attempt  of  a 
foreign  actor  and  played  Shylock  in  the  Jewish  dialect ; 
and  although  Mr.  Booth  was  familiar  with  Hebrew,  it  is 
not  positively  known  now  whether  he  spoke  occasionally 
in  that  language  or  played  his  part  in  Hebrew  through- 
out." 

WILLIAM  BISPHAM. 

12,  Eighteenth  Street  West,  New  York. 

A  curious  point  arises  as  to  the  dialect  of  Shy- 
lock,  and  that  is,  How  long  before  Macklin  was 
the  part  played  with  a  Jewish  dialect  1  This  can 
scarcely  be  the  form  established  by  Shakespeare, 
and  it  is  open  to  question  whether  the  form  of  the 
part  really  abolished  by  Macklin  was  not  simply 
i  comic  or  buffoon  form,  and  not  a  low  Jew  form. 
There  still  remains  the  point  whether  and  for  how 
ong  it  was  played  with  a  Jewish  dialect,  and  when 
did  that  dialect  itself  begin.  According  to 
common  notions  it  could  not  have  begun  before 

romwell's  timej;  but  there  is  strong  reason  to 
)elieve  Jews  were  well  known  in  England  before 

he  supposed  return.  The  studies  of  Jews  in  the 
Elizabethan  dramatists  show  familiarity,  but  they 
are  chiefly  of  the  type  of  the  Spanish  or  Italian 

ew,  and  not  of  the  Dutch  Jew  of  later  knowledge. 
These  characters  are  studied  to  the  life,  and  in 
ooking  at  lists  of  Elizabethan  names  much  likeli- 
lood  will  be  seen  of  Jews  figuring  in  London  as 

talians  and  Spaniards.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

N  OR  M  IN  THE  MARRIAGE  SERVICE  (7th  S.  iii. 
05). — I  find,  on  referring  to  Prayer  Books  so  far 
>ack  as  1842,  M  and  N  used  for  indicating  the 
man's  and  woman's  name  respectively,  both  through 
be  service  itself  and  in  the  form  for  publication 
f  banns. 

Under  date  1757,  N  and  N  represent  both  man 
nd  woman  in  the  service  ;  but  M  of and 

of is  the  form  for  the  banns. 

In  1634,  N  andN  represent  man  and  woman  in 
he  service,  and  no  form  of  publication  of  banns  is 
iven.  In  its  place  is  notice  that  "  First  the  Banes 

ust  be  asked,"  &c. 

Therefore  it  would  appear  that  MR.  LYNN  has 
onsulted  an  old  Prayer  Book,  and  that  N  at  one 
me  stood  for  the  names  of  both  man  and  woman  in 
ic  marriage  service,  and  that  the  present  distinc- 
on  between  the  contracting  parties  was  first 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  m.  MAB. 


drawn   in  framing  the  form    for  publication  of 
banns,  and  slowly  adopted  into  the  service  itself. 

HANDFORD. 

WEDDING  ANNIVERSARIES  (7th  S.  iii.  168). — 
Everybody  knows  what  is  meant  by  a  "silver 
wedding "  and  a  "golden  wedding,"  but  compara- 
tively few  know  the  entire  list  of  quinquennial 
anniversaries.  I  therefore  send  you  a  table  of 
them  ;  — 

1st  Anniversary,  Iron. 
5th          „  Wooden. 

10th          „  Tin. 

15th  „  Crystal. 

20th  China. 

25th          „  Silver. 

30th          „  Cotton. 

35th  Linen. 

40th  Woollen. 

45th  Silk. 

50th          „  Golden. 

75th          „  Diamond. 

EVERARD  HOME  GOLEM  AN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

In  the  Guardian  for  February  23,  1887,  I  read  : 
"  Yesterday  week  another  aged  clergyman,  the  Rev. 
T.  C.  Cane,  died  at  Bruckenhurst,  Southwell,  aged  eighty- 
six.  Last  year  he  celebrated  his  diamond  wedding,  and 
continued  in  his  usual  health  until  a  few  months  ago." 
If  by  a  "  diamond "  wedding  is  meant  the 
seventy-fifth  anniversary,  the  Rev.  T.  C.  Cane 
must  have  married  when  he  was  ten  years  of  age. 
There  is  some  error  here.  C.  W.  PENNY. 

BOURNE  (7th  S.  ii.  389,  447,  490 ;  iii.  95).— 
With  reference  to  MR.  GARDNER'S  note,  to  bone,  not 
bourne,  has  been  a  term  in  use  all  over  the  king- 
dom, so  far  as  my  experience  goes,  any  time  during 
the  last  forty  years,  meaning  the  levelling  of  any 
work  without  the  aid  of  any  instrument  beyond 
the  power  of  a  true  eye  and  a  set  of  three  boning- 
rods,  pieces  of  wood  exactly  in  the  shape  of  a 
draughtsman's  T-  square.  Many  workmen,  in 
levelling  earthwork,  and  plate-layers,  in  laying 
rails  on  railways,  not  only  invariably  use  no  other 
method,  but  will  run  a  line  on  a  level  or  a  grade  as 
truly  in  this  way  as  with  a  "  dumpy  "  level.  The 
definition  in  Weale's  'Dictionary  of  Terms'  stands 

"Boning,  in  carpentry  and  masonry.  The  act  of 
making  a  plane  surface  by  the  guidance  of  the  eye 
Carpenters  try  up  their  work  by  boning  with  two 
straight  edges  which  determine  whether  it  be  in  or  ou 
of  winding,  that  is  to  say,  whether  the  surface  b< 
twisted  or  a  plain." 

Wright  gives  :  "Bone,  to  draw  a  straight  line 
from  one  point  to  another  by  means  of  three  up- 
right stakes."  In  the  Welsh  there  is  Ion,  a  stem 
or  stock.  R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

The  word  bourn  in  the  phrase  quoted  by  you. 
correspondent  MR.  GARDNER  is  evidently  the  same 
as  bone,  which  is  in  common  use  in  surveying  am 
building  works,  and  is  so  described  in  Ogilvie's 


Imperial  Dictionary '  under  "  Boneing  or  Boning" 
,nd  "  Boneing  Rods  or  Borning  Rods."    The  de- 
ivation    there    suggested    is    from    the    Italian  i 
wrguare,  to  view  with  one  eye  closed.     However  i 
his  may  be,  any  workman  in  this  district  would  ' 
ay  "  Bone  it  by  the  wall-plate." 

JOHN  BILSON. 
Hull. 

AVALLON  (7th  S.  iii.  169).— 

1.  This  was  the  British  name  of  Glastonbury. 
It  is  usually  referred  to  as  the  Isle  of  Avalon,  and 

pelt  with  one  I  I  have  never  heard  its  generally 
accepted  meaning  of  "apple-island"  (from  aval, 
apple  ;  yn',  island)  contested. 

2.  I  venture  to  think  that  Avalon  was  a  Druid- 
cal  stronghold,  its  orchards  furnishing  abundant 

supplies  of  the  sacred  mistletoe.  Its  principal 
hero  is  King  Arthur,  who,  with  Guinevere,  was 
buried  here.  In  1191  their  remains  are  supposed 
to  have  been  found  in  a  coffin  with  an  inscription 
cut  on  a  leaden  cross,  "Hie  jacet  sepultus  inclitus 
rex  Arturius  in  insula  Avalonia."  The  place  of 
burial  is  a  much  contested  point,  but  Giraldus 
Cambrensis  claims  to  have  been  present  when  the 
coffin  was  discovered. 

3.  The  chronicles  of  Gildas,  William  of  Malmes- 
bury,  and  the  works  of  Giraldus  will   probably 
supply  sufficient  information.     In  Mr.  Walford's 
Antiquarian  Magazine  for  1884  there  appeared 
three  articles  on  'King  Arthur  in  Somerset.' 

4.  Besides  Tennyson's  poems,  Miss  BANNATYNB 
will  find  short  pieces  on  Glastonbury  or  Avalon  i 
in  the  works  of  Michael  Drayton,  Thomas  Warton, 
W.  Lisle  Bowles,  Dean  Alford,  William  Morris, 
and  Aubrey  De  Vere.     Any  of  these  I  shall  be 
happv  to  copy  and  send.       A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

2,  Kirchen  Road,  Baling  Dean. 

Dr.  Isaac  Taylor  explains  this  name  as  "  Apple 
Island  " — Keltic  aval,  apple ;  yn',  island.  Hence 
Tennyson's  description  of  its  "orchard  lawns." 
It  has  been  identified  with  Glastonbury.  Is  there 
any  good  reason  for  this  ?  C.  C.  B. 

DES  BAUX,  DUKES  OF  ANDRIE  (7th  S.  iii.  169).: 
— For  notices  of  this  family  the  following  books 
may  be  consulted  as  likely  to  furnish  information:1 
'  Biographie  Vauclusienne,'  Vaissette's  '  Histoire 
de  Languedoc,'  Bouche's  'Histoire  de  Provence,'i 
Catel's  'Histoire  de  Toulouse,'  RunTs  'Histoire 
des  Comtes  de  Provence.'  It  is  many  years  since 
I  consulted  these,  but  I  remember  that  one  of  them 
contained  much  about  the  Des  Baux,  and  I  think 
it  was  the  'Biographie  Vauclusienne.' 

HERMENTRUDB.    > 

DOUGLAS  JERROLD  (7th  S.  iii.  180).— Douglas 
Jerrold  wrote  "  Tickle  her  with  a  hoe,  and  she 
laughs  with  a  harvest."  The  substitution  oi; 
"plough  "  for  " hoe "  is  only  one  misprint,  but  i 
involves  four  distinct  errors ;  1.  You  scratch,  renc1 


S.  III.  MAR,  12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


>r  ( leave  with  a  plough,  but  never  tickle.  You 
[might  as  well  lark  with  a  locomotive.  2.  No  land 
jhas  humour  enough  to  laugh  at  being  ploughed  ; 
|it  if  a  serious  business.  3.  No  glory  in  land 
lans  vering  the  plough  with  a  harvest,  all  well- 
con  litioned  lands  do;  but  a  harvest  for  hoeing, 
Itha;  is  worth  praise.  4.  With  "plough"  for 
'"hoe  "  alliteration's  artful  aid  is  absent. 

A.  H.  CHRISTIE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Philosophical  Classics  for  English  Readers.— Hume.    By 
'    William  Knight,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy 
in    the    University    of   St.    Andrews.      (Edinburgh, 
Blackwood  &  Sons.) 

MR.  KNIGHT'S  little  volume  is  worthy  of  great  praise. 
,It  is  sure  to  be  widely  read,  and  we  trust  will  do  much 
'good,  as  it  is  calculated  to  remove  prejudices  which 
distort  two  very  different  kinds  of  mind.     There  is  a 
class  of  persons,  not  entirely  among  the  ignorant,  who 
think  that  the   gentle   and  kindly  David  Hume  was 
a,  fierce    antagonist    of   Christianity;    and    there   are 
others,  scarcely  wiser  than  these,  who  hold  that  when 
Hume  had  spoken  the    last  fruitful  word  had   been 
jaid  on  those  problems  which  lie  at  the  bottom  of  all 
thought.    This  is  not  so.     Even  physical  science  cannot 
3e  studied  effectively — not,  indeed,  studied  at  all— by 
)ne  who  does  not  believe  some  of  those  things  which 
Hume  would  teach  us  to  be  unworthy  of  credence. 
Though  no  one  who  understood  the  subject  would  deny 
,hat  Hume  was  a  great  and  original  thinker,  he  was 
^-eminently  a  man  of  his  time.     The  war  against 
Innate  ideas  that  had  been  waged  by  Locke  had  made 
in  impression  on  him  far  deeper  than  on  most  of  his 
jontemporaries.      Hia    acute    intellect    discerned    that 
f  the  conclusions  which  Locke  advocated  were   true, 
/ery  much  that  had  been  held  by  former  generations 
,o  be  unassailable  must  fall.     Locke's  crusade  against 
nnate  ideas  was  a  salutary  work.     Even  the  present 
vriter,   who    is   fully  prepared  to  maintain    that  the 
bundation   of   all    knowledge    whatsoever  consists    of 
ntuitions  of  the  reason,  which,  taken  each  by  itself, 
ire  not  capable  of  absolute  logical   demonstration,  is 
:onstrained  to  admit  that  the  doctrine  of  inborn  know- 
edge,  as  taught  by  many  of  the  predecessors  of  Locke, 
vas,  for  the  most  part,  a  jumble  of  unproved  assertions, 
vith  little  foundation  either  in  reason  or  common  sense. 
f  it  be  admitted,  as  one  of  the  greatest  thinkers  of 
nodern  days  has  said,  that  we  never  can  be  quite  certain 
• '  anything  being  true  until  we  have  heard  and  realized 
1  that  can  be  said  against  it,  we  surely  owe  a  debt  of 
ratitude  to  David  Hume  for  putting  before  us   the 
noughts  that  were   then  "  in  the  air"  in  the  most 
eeply  reasoned  form  of  which  they  are  susceptible, 
r.  Knight  lias  divided  his  little  book  into  two  parts. 
first  is  a  life  of  Hume,  in  which  he,  of  course,  can 
o  little  beyond  grouping  afresh  the  known  facts  of  a 
areer  which   contained  singularly  little  adventure  or 
ithos.     The  second  is  devoted   to   his  writings,  and 
lainly  to  those  which  relate  to  philosophy  and  politics, 
oming  as  it  does  from  one  who  belongs  to  the  oppo- 
te  camp  to  that  in  which  Hume  was  a  redoubted 
hampion,  it  is  singularly  fair  and  lucid.    We  are  sorry, 
owever,  that  so  very  little  is  said  concerning  David 
tume's  great '  History,'  for  great  it  is,  though  now  it  has 
een  superseded  by  works  of  deeper  thought  and  wider 
nowledge.     Before  Hume's  time,  though  there  were 
everal  histories  of   England,  none  of  them  had  any 


.  retension  to  style  or  power  of  philosophical  interpreta- 
;ion.  We  may  admit  that  Hume's  historic  philosophizing 
was  mostly  wrong,  without  forgetting  the  gain  that  it 
was  to  all  readers  of  his  time  to  be  shown  that  history 
was  something  more  than  a  mere  chronicle,  and  that 
philosophic  speculation  could,  and  therefore  ought  to  be 
applied  to  the  events  which  have  influenced  man  in  the 
mass  as  well  as  to  the  thoughts  and  actions  of  individual 
ives.  Its  calmness  is  beyond  all  praise,  and  the  fearless 
spirit  in  which  it  is  written  may  still  be  a  worthy  object 
of  imitation.  "  As  to  the  approbation  or  esteem  of  those 
slockheads  who  call  themselves  the  public,  and  whom  a 
aookseller,  a  lord,  a  priest,  or  a  party  can  guide,  I  do 
most  heartily  despise  it."  There  have  been  many 
iterary  men  since  Hume's  day  who  could  not  have 
echoed  these  sentiments  with  a  clear  conscience.  Hume 
did  not  fear  the  public,  but  he  was  a  man  of  unima- 
ginative nature,  and  thus  was  unable  to  see  in  the 
past  very  much  that  is  lovely  in  our  eyes.  He  some- 
times, though  very  rarely,  warms  into  enthusiasm ;  when 
he  does  so,  a  line  of  his  produces  the  same  effect  as  a 
page  of  the  laboured  writing  of  his  contemporaries. 

The  Story  of  Prince  Henry  of  Monmoulh  and  Chief 
Justice  Gascoign.  By  F.  Solly-Flood,  Q.C.  Eeprinted 
from  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Historical  Society. 
(Longmans  &  Co.) 

THE  popular  belief  that  Prince  Henry  of  Monmouth 
insulted,  or,  as  some  versions  of  the  tale  have  it,  struck 
Chief  Justice  Gascoign  when  on  the  bench,  has  long  been 
held  open  to  question.  There  were  many  reasons  why 
it  should  be  received  with  much  hesitation,  and  nothing 
like  contemporary  authority  could  be  found  for  it.  On 
the  other  hand,  it  has  had  the  support  not  only  of  Hume, 
who,  whatever  his  merits  as  an  historian,  was  not  an 
original  investigator,  but  also  of  a  painstaking  person 
such  as  Rapin,  and  popular  writers  of  the  modern  time 
such  as  Lord  Campbell  and  Miss  Strickland.  Tyler's  life  of 
Henry  of  Monmouth  we  have  not  read.  It  was  the  first 
work  in  which  a  serious  and  careful  attempt  was  made 
to  remove  the  load  of  obloquy  by  which  the  earlier  years 
of  a  great  king  were  disfigured.  That  a  profligate  young 
scamp  should  suddenly  reform  and  become  a  pattern  of 
virtue,  as  the  men  of  the  Middle  Ages  estimated  that 
quality,  was,  perhaps,  not  violently  improbable.  As  we 
have  before  us  at  the  present  men  whose  latter  careers 
have  failed  to  justify  the  promise  of  their  youth,  so 
instances  might  be  quoted  of  persons  whose  early  life 
was  flecked  with  vice  and  crime,  who  have,  as  time  haa 
gone  on,  become  something  far  higher  than  merely  useful 
members  of  society.  For  any  case  of  this  kind  we  want 
evidence,  and  unless  such  testimony  be  forthcoming, 
neither  the  historian  nor  the  biographer  is  justified  in 
giving  credence  to  the  change.  Such  violent  alterations 
of  character  are,  taken  in  themselves,  unlikely ;  but  on 
that  very  account  they  appeal  strongly  to  the  dramatic 
instincts  which  are  latent  in  all  of  us.  When  this  desire 
to  believe  is  supported  by  the  poetry  of  the  greatest 
delineator  of  character  that  ever  wrote,  the  world  may 
be  forgiven  for  having  received  the  story  without  much 
question.  To  the  ordinary  mind,  untrained  in  historical 
researches,  the  testimony  of  Shakspeare  will  always  out- 
weigh any  number  of  dull  contemporary  chronicles. 
Mr.  Solly-Flood  has  the  instincts  of  a  true  antiquary. 
He  knows  exactly  where  to  look  for  evidence,  ana. 
having  found  it,  he  has  the  rare  gift  of  method.  His 
arguments  are  arranged  so  as  to  produce  conviction  in 
the  minds  of  all  who  are  capable  of  weighing  evidence. 
Those  who  are  not  must  be  left  in  this,  as  in  far  more 
important  matters,  to  grope  their  way  in  the  darkness. 
The  documents  in  the  Public  Record  Office  provo 
beyond  doubt  that  there  was  no  time  in  the  prince's 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        CT*  B.  in.  MAB.  12,  w. 


life  in  which  he  could  have  been  idling  among  vicious 
companions,  as  the  legends  represent  him  to  have  been. 
Furthermore,  seventeen  distinct  chronicles  of  the  time 
have  been  consulted,  not  one  of  which  furnishes  a  single 
word  in  confirmation  of  the  popular  myth.  It  is  not 
easy  to  trace  falsehoods  to  their  source.  In  this  case  it 
seems  not  improbable  that  a  mistake  in  chronology,  and, 
consequently,  in  personal  identity,  has  been  made. 

"  Towards  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Edward  I a  Chief 

Justice  had  been  grossly  insulted  in  open  court  by 
William  de  Breosa.  The  Court  of  King's  Bench,  in 
giving  judgment  in  this  case  against  the  offender,  ex- 
pressly refers  to  a  then  very  recent  contempt  committed 
by  the  then  Prince  of  Wales,  in  using  bitter  and  gross 

language for  which  the  King  had  punished  him  by 

banishing  him  from  his  presence  for  nearly  six  months." 
There  are  a  few  misprints,  which  will,  no  doubt,  be 
put  right  in  a  subsequent  edition.  We  trust,  too,  that 
some  note  or  explanation  may  be  given  to  the  words 
(p.  99)  wherein  Campian  the  Jesuit  is  spoken  of  as 
being  " hanged  for  treason."  The  statement  is  correct ; 
but  the  "treason"  was  of  a  religious  nature,  and  there 
are  many  who  are  not  members  of  the  Latin  Church 
who  look  on  Campian  and  the  others  who  suffered  as  he 
did  as  martyrs  for  their  conception  of  religious  duty. 

The  Classical  Review.  Vol.  I.  No.  1.  (Nutt.) 
THE  long-talked-of  and  long-expected  Classical  Review 
for  English  scholars  is  at  last  in  our  hands,  and  we 
welcome  No.  1  as  an  earnest,  we  hope,  of  many  equally 
welcome  successors.  In  noticing  a  first  number  of  a 
new  venture — in  itself,  too,  a  new  departure— some  minor 
points  may  well  deserve  a  passing  word  which  would 
not  otherwise  call  for  remark.  Thus,  it  seems  to  us  at  the 
least  a  curious,  if  not,  as  it  may  be  in  the  eyes  of  some,  a 
significant  fact  that  while  the  Classical  Review  purports 
to  be  published  not  only  in  London,  but  also  in  Paris,  Leip- 
zig, Halle,  Vienna,  New  York,  Berlin,  Strassburg,  Milan, 
and  Melbourne,  the  sites  of  our  two  ancient  universities 
are  conspicuous  by  their  absence.  One  might  have 
thought  that  from  such  a  review  the  names  of  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  would  not  have  been  absent,  unless, 
indeed,  we  are  to  suppose  that  men  read  not  by  Isis  and 
Cam  save  for  "  unmistakable  cram  "  purposes.  Mr. 
E.  L.  Hicks's  notes  on  '  Some  Political  Terms  employed 
in  the  Greek  Testament '  are  brief  but  suggestive,  and 
open  out  a  little-trodden  field  in  Hellenistic  letters.  Mr. 
Sidgwick  has  for  his  part  in  the  work  a  subject  of  the 
day  in  treating  of  the  '  Greek  and  Latin  Classics  and 
English  Literature,'  and  he  handles  it  with  an  absence 
of  partisanship  and  a  presence  of  common  sense  re- 
freshing to  meet  with  in  the  controversy  to  which  his 
paper  belongs.  The  "  vociferous  "  ones  seem  to  forget, 
or  perhaps  do  not  know,  that  no  small  amount  of 
English  of  the  best  kind  must  have  been  read  and 
^assimilated,  and  something  also  of  other  modern  litera- 
ture, before  a  man  can  hope  to  distinguish  himself  in 
the  school  of  Literoe  Humaniores.  But  when  once  a 
cry  has  been  raised  few  stop  to  think,  while  many  are 
ready  to  agitate,  they  scarce  know  for  what.  Mr.  A.  S. 
Murray  is  archaeological  in  his  choice  of  a  subject,  and 
he  is  on  his  own  ground  in  writing  of  Myron.  Archaeology 
is  likewise  represented  by  Mr.  Cecil  Smith,  and  it  is 
well  that  we  should  have  reports  and  notes  on  classical 
archaeology  as  well  as  on  philology  to  look  forward  to. 
If  the  Classical  Revieio  should  serve  but  a  few  of  the 
purposes  set  forth  in  the  editorial  introduction  to  No.  1, 
it  will  do  good  service  to  England  and  to  English  scholars. 
MR.  DREWETT,  of  Northumberland  Avenue,  has  issued 
a  series  of  six  sketches  of  Westminster  Abbey.  These, 
which  present  views  of  both  the  interior  and  the  ex- 
terior of  the  noble  old  pile,  are  well  executed  by  Mr. 


Alfred  Dawson,  a  son  of  Henry  Dawson,  the  landscape 
painter.  They  are  accompanied  by  an  interesting  mono- 
graph from  the  pen  of  Miss  Bradley,  daughter  of  the 
Dean  of  Westminster.  The  sketches  will  be  welcome  to 
lovers  of  the  Abbey. 

SOME  uncertainty  seems  to  prevail  as  to  the  access  for 
students  to  the  Lambeth  Palace  Library,  which  is  open 
daily  from  10  A.M.  to  4  P.M.,  Saturdays  excepted.  Several 
additions  have  lately  been  made,  including  the  valuable 
'  Surveys  and  Map  of  Western  Palestine,'  also  prints 
and  books  to  the  Kentish  Diocesan  Collection.  Modern 
works  may  be  borrowed,  with  proper  recommendation, 
by  residents  in  the  parishes  of  Lambeth,  Southwark,  and 
Westminster. 


$ot(ce4  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query,  ! 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the  j 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
ap  pear.  Corresponden  ts  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

D.  E.  SELIQMAN.  —  1.  For  a  version  of  '  John  Barley- 
corn,' by  Burns,  see  Jameson's  collection  of  the  old 
John  Barleycorn  ballads,  and  Bickeridge's  (  Curiosities 
of  Ale  and  Beer.'  Which  is  the  earliest  of  the  many 
versions  known  or  supposed  to  exist  is  uncertain.  Early 
versions  are  given  in  the  '  Roxburghe  Ballads.'  2.  '  The 
Suit  of  Corduroy,'  a  not  very  delicate  song,  may  be 
found  in  many  old  song  books.  3.  The  words  of  "  We  '11 
rant  and  we  '11  roar  "  may  be  found  in  Capt.  Marryat's 
(  Poor  Jack.' 

MEMO  ("  Never  go  to  France,"  &c.).—  These  lines  are 
by  Thomas  Hood,  and  are  accessible  in  his  works. 

J.  P.  H.,  Guernsey  ("  Title  Master  applied  to  Eldest 
Sons  of  Scotch  Peers  ").—  See  4t'»  S.  ii.  418;,  xi.  17,  157, 
204;  6'h  S.  viii.  268  ;  ix.  67,  152,  258. 

MARSHALL  0,  WAGGONER  ("  Lundy's  .uane  ").—  Not 
received. 

F.  W.  D.  ("'MSmoires  de  Miledi  [sic]  1C  par  Ma- 
dame  R.,  Paris,  Cuissart,  1760,  4  parts).—  The  work  ii 
by  Marie-Jeanne  Laboras  de  Mezieres,  Dame  Riccoboni 

A.  B.  D.  ("Means  of  Writing  without  employing  i 
a  Pen  ").—  Inquire  into  the  various  developments  o: 
type-writing. 

R.  J.  FTNMORE  ("Houses  of  Eminent  Men").—  Th< 
placing  of  tablets  on  houses  occupied  by  eminent  men  ii 
undertaken  by  the  Society  of  Arts. 

J.  A.  W.  —  A  person  born  in  January,  1800,  belong! 
to  the  eighteenth  century. 

CORRIGENDA.—  P.  188,  col.  2,  1.  3  from  bottom,  foi 
"1573  "  read  1471  ;  p.  200,  col.  1,  last  line,  for  "  Mary 
pool  "  read  St.  Marychurch. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  Thi 
Editor  of  *  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Advertisements  an< 
Business  Letters  to  «  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22 
Took's  Court,  Curaitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  an 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


8.  III.  MAR.  19,  '6?.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  19,  1887. 


CONTENTS.-N'  64. 

COT  ^g  :_Trial  under  the  Game  Laws,  221— Robin  Hood,  222 
-1  eform  of  Heralds'  College,  223— Old  Style,  224-'  My 
Mo;her  '—Losses  of  Books—"  The  skin  of  my  teeth  "— Shak- 
spe  ire's  '  Centurie  of  Prayse,'  225— Brangling— True  Blue  as 
a  Name— Bonnycastle  —  Antiquarian  Discovery  —  German 
Kei  henpfennige,  226— Inventor  of  Mackintoshes,  227. 

UE  RIES  :  —  Thackeray  —  Goldsmith  and  Voltaire  —  Title 
Wanted-Stisted,  227— R.  Carlisle— "Ex  luce  lucellum  "— 
Nejk-verses— "It  will  not  hold  water"— Karl  Bodmer— 
Montaigne— Harum-scarum— Evans— The  Clevelands— Stille 
— Clockmaker— C.  Chisholm  —  '  New  English  Dictionary,' 
228— Latin  Quotation— Lines  at  Circuit  Mess— Cockermouth 
—Correction  of  Servants— Hirst— Sage  on  Graves— Nixon's 
Coffee  House— Queen's  College,  229. 

EPLIES  :— "  One  moonshiny  night,"  229— Bandalore,  230— 
Patriarchal  Longevity— Members  of  Parliament— Carpet — 
"We  left  our  country  "—Writing  on  Sand— The '45,  231— 

i  Eichard  III.— 0.  Cromwell— Bonaparte— Folifoot  Family— 
Cardmaker— Prior's  Two  Riddles— Benjamin  Disraeli,  232 
—"In  puris  naturalibus "  —  Miss  or  Mistress  —  Source  of 
Quotation— Erskine  of  Balgonie— Hundred  of  Hoo — Dollar, 
233-Egle=Icicle— Lily  of  Scripture,  234—'  Sober  Advice  '— 

!  Phenomenon  —  '  Marmion,'  235  —  Boast :  Bosse  —  Pulping 
Public  Records,  236-Topography— A  Suicide's  Burial,  237— 
Dolmen  —  Sun-up  —  Muriel  —  Bridesmaid  —  Scarlett,  238— 
Ponte  Family— Mistletoe  Oak— Authors  Wanted,  239. 

OTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Creighton's  'History  of  the  Papacy '- 
Wakeman  and  Hassall's  'Essays  Introductory  to  English 
Constitutional  History '  —  'St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital 
Reports.' 

otices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


TRIAL  UNDER  THE  GAME  LAWS. 
'  A  Gloucestershire  friend  has  lent  me  a  pamphlet 
hich  is,  I  have  reason  to  believe,  of  extreme 
,rity.  I  never  saw  any  other  copy  except  the 
le  before  me.  Its  title  is  : — 
The  Trial  at  Large  of  John  Penny,  William  Penny, 
i&omas  Collins,  John  Allen,  Daniel  Long,  John  Reeves, 
imes  Jenkins,  Thomas  Morgan,  James  Roach,  Robert 
iroves,  and  John  Burley  for  the  Wilful  Murder  of  W. 
iigram  (gamekeeper  to  Colonel  Berkeley)  at  Catgrove, 
the  Parish  of  Hill,  Gloucestershire.  Likewise  the  trial 
W.  A.  Brodribb,  gentleman,  for  administering  an  un- 
wful  oath  to  the  above  persons,  at  Gloucester  Lent 

lisizes,  1816,  before  the  Hon.  Mr.  Justice  Holroyd 

lie  Second  Edition.   Gloucester,  Printed  and  Sold  by  D. 
|  alker  &  Sons. 

rdinary  trials  for  murder  have  little  interest  to 
iy  one  when  the  horror  which  we  naturally  feel 
r  deeds  of  violence  has  become  softened  by  time, 
le  case  before  us  discloses  some  facts  which, 
though  upwards  of  seventy  years  have  passed 
ray,  are  not  without  interest. 
In  1816  the  Game  Laws  were  widely  different 
5m  what  they  are  now.  We  believe  that  at  that 
me  no  statute  had  been  passed  making  the  use  of 
ring-guns  a  legal  offence.  From  the  introduction 
the  pamphlet  before  us  it  seems  that  the  neigh- 
>urhoods  of  Berkeley,  Tortwortb,  and  of  Hill  had 
>come  infested  by  poachers,  and  that  one  of  them, 


a  man  called  Thomas  Till,  had  been  killed  by  the 
discharge  of  a  spring-gun  in  a  wood  on  the  estate 
of  Lord  Ducie.  There  seems  to  be  no  doubt  that 
the  death  of  Till  infuriated  his  companions,  and 
that  the  murder  of  Ingram  was  a  deliberately 
planned  act  of  revenge  on  the  part  of  some  of  the 
leaders,  though  it  may  be  questioned  whether  all 
the  prisoners  were  informed  of  what  was  about  to 
take  place. 

Till'a  death  had  certainly  not  alarmed  the 
poachers,  for  during  the  months  of  December, 
1815,  and  January,  1816,  they  continued  their 
depredations  with  increasing  hardihood.  On  the 
night  of  Thursday,  January  18,  a  gang  of  poachers 
encountered  the  Berkeley  and  Ducie  gamekeepers, 
who  were  acting  together  on  this  occasion.  One  of 
the  poachers  deliberately  levelled  his  gun  and  shot 
William  Ingram,  an  assistant  gamekeeper.  Others 
of  the  poachers  discharged  their  guns  and  wounded 
several  of  the  other  keepers.  The  life  of  one  of 
the  witnesses,  Thomas  Clarke,  the  then  park-keeper 
at  Berkeley,  was  saved  almost  by  miracle.  A  very 
few  seconds  after  the  shot  was  fired  that  killed 
Ingram  a  gun  was  levelled  at  Clarke  by  some 
one  very  near  at  hand.  One  single  shot-corn 
struck  him  in  the  inside  of  the  right  thigh.  All  the 
rest  of  the  shot  was  arrested  by  the  branch  of  a 
tree.  The  branch  was  produced  in  court  at  the 
time  of  the  trial,  and  is  still  preserved  in  a  glass 
case  in  the  park-keeper's  house  in  Berkeley  Park. 
Clarke  said,  in  his  examination  at  Gloucester 
assizes,  that  at  the  time  the  gun  was  fired  he  was 
about  three  or  four  yards  from  the  stick,  and 
that  the  muzzle  of  the  gun  was  about  the  same  dis- 
tance from  it  in  the  opposite  direction.  That  the 
poachers  had  gone  out  intent  on  revenge,  not  on 
sport,  seems  to  be  made  evident  by  the  fact  that 
their  faces  were  blackened,  so  that  none  of  them 
could  be  certainly  identified  by  those  whom 
they  assailed.  It  is  needless  here  to  trace  the 
methods  by  which  the  murderers  were  dis- 
covered. It  may,  however,  be  worth  while  to 
note  that  Dr.  Jenner,  the  discoverer  of  vaccina- 
tion, who  was  a  Gloucestershire  magistrate,  was 
one  of  the  justices  engaged  in  the  investigation  of 
the  case.  All  the  prisoners  were  found  guilty,  but 
the  jury  recommended  all  except 'John  Penny  and 
John  Allen  to  mercy,  "and  expressed  a  hope  that 
Col.  Berkeley  would  concur  in  that  recommenda- 
tion." The  colonel,  who  was  present,  instantly  re- 
quested Mr.  Dauncey  to  second  the  humane 
petition,  and  the  learned  counsel  at  once  performed 
that  grateful  duty.  John  Penny  and  John  Allen 
were  hanged  on  Saturday,  April  13.  To  the  last 
they  declared  "  their  innocence  of  the  actual  com- 
mission of  the  murder,  though  both  allowed  that 
they  were  present  when  the  deed  was  perpetrated," 
and  Allen  said  that  such  was  their  confusion  at 
the  time  he  could  not  say  who  fired  the  fatal  shot. 
As  was  and  is  still  the  custom  after  capital  execu- 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


tions,  a  handbill  was  printed,  containing  what  pro- 
fessed to  be  "The  Dying  Words  and  Confession" 
of  the  culprits.  One  copy  at  least  has  been  pre- 
served, and  is  now  before  uae.  It  was  printed  by  Price 
of  Gloucester.  We  have  heard  that  the  other 
prisoners  on  whom  the  capital  sentence  was  not 
carried  out  were  transported  for  life,  and  that  the 
descendants  of  some  of  them  are  now  occupying 
good  positions  in  Australia. 

The  most  singular  part  of  the  case  is  the  conduct 
of  W.  Adams  Brodribb,  a  solicitor  who  was  pro- 
ceeded against  for  administering  an  unlawful  oath 
to  the  poachers  who  were  concerned  in  the  murder 
of  William  Ingram.  He  had  met  them  at  Allen's 
house,  and  on  being  asked  to  swear  them  to  secrecy 
consented  to  do  so.  Some  one  asked  for  a  New 
Testament  for  this  purpose,  but  Brodribb  went 
into  the  next  room,  and  finding  a  volume  called 
*  The  Young  Man's  Best  Companion,'  which  he 
described  as  an  account-book,  administered  the 
oath  on  it.  The  ignorance  of  the  nature  of  an  oath 
shown  by  this  evasion  is  remarkable.  Whether 
it  arose  from  a  confusion  of  the  moral  sentiment  or 
his  not  understanding  the  statute  law  on  the  sub- 
ject it  is  impossible  now  to  ascertain.  If,  as  is 
most  probable,  Brodribb  shrunk  from  the  wicked- 
ness of  administering  an  immoral  oath,  and  prac- 
tised an  evasion  which  he  thought  would  save  him 
from  guilt,  we  have  before  us  the  fact  that  in 
the  early  part  of  this  century  educated  people  had 
as  crude  notions  as  to  the  nature  of  an  oath  as 
anything  we  find  in  early  or  mediaeval  history. 
When  Hume  tells  the  story  of  William  the 
Norman's  extracting  an  oath  from  Harold  on 
concealed  relics,  be  says  that  the  great  Norman 
duke  "employed  an  artifice  well  suited  to  the 
ignorance  and  superstition  of  the  age.'  *  The  ignor- 
ance and  superstition  of  this  nineteenth- century 
lawyer  was  quite  as  dense  as  that  of  the  Norman 
and  English  nobles  of  the  eleventh  century.  I 
have  had  some  curiosity  to  learn  what  was  the 
nature  of '  The  Young  Man's  Best  Companion.'  I 
have  no  remembrance  of  ever  having  seen  a  copy 
of  the  book.  A  friend  has  most  kindly  searched 
for  it  in  the  British  Museum.  There  is  a  copy 
there,  published  at  Burslern  by  J.  Tregortha  in 
1813.  It  is  a  volume  containing  much  informa- 
tion on  a  great  variety  of  subjects,  as  grammar, 
arithmetic,  geography,  &c.,  but  does  not,  my  in- 
formant tells  me,  in  any  way  touch  on  religion. 

Two  dialectic  forms  occurring  in  this  pamphlet 
have  struck  me  as  worthy  of  note  in  your  columns. 
Speakiug  of  a  wet  or  boggy  place,  George  Hancock, 
one  of  the  witnesses,  said  it  was  "a  wet,  or  weeping 
place  "  (p.  30).  Mark  Biddle,  another  witness,  said 
of  a  rabbit-net  that  had  been  found  in  his  pocket, 
that  "  it  was  net  by  a  fisherman  in  Oldbury  "  (p.  46). 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 


*  'Hist,  of  Eng.,'  ed,  1790,  vol.  i.  p.  174. 


WHO  WAS  ROBIN  HOOD? 
(Continued  from  p.  202.) 

According  to  local  history,  Huntingdon  Castlt 
was  dismantled  by  Henry  II.,  as  a  nest  of  sedi 
tion,  about  1155.  It  had  been  in  the  possessiot 
of  the  Simon  St.  Liz  who  witnessed  Stephen': 
charter  since  1152,  but  he  died  before  the  castlt 
was  dismantled.  His  wife  wa3  Isabel,  daughte 
of  Robert,  Earl  of  Leicester,  who  so  warmly  es 
poused  the  cause  of  Henry's  sons,  in  their  quarrel 
with  their  father,  that  on  one  occasion  he  drew  hi 
sword  in  the  king's  presence.  Simon  and  Isabel  lef 
two  sons,  Simon  and  William  ;  the  latter  became  ; 
Knight  Templar,  as  the  deed  by  which  his  brothe 
granted  the  church  of  Southwark  to  the  Knight 
Templars  proves.  Huntingdon  Castle  was  rebuil 
by  David  Le  Scot,  who  held  it  until  1175,  whei 
this  third  Simon  St.  Liz  again  obtained  it  froc 
him.  In  the  previous  year,  1174,  Robert  of  Lei 
cester  had  landed  in  England  with  an  army 
mercenaries,  on  behalf  of  Richard,  then  Count  o 
Poitou,  and  usually  styled  in  the  annals  of  th 
period  Count  Richard.  But  before  Robert  couli 
reach  his  own  city  of  Leicester,  Richard  de  Lucy 
the  king's  chief  justice,  attacked  it,  dismantle! 
the  town,  threw  down  the  walls,  and  carried  awa; 
the  gates.  Anquetil  Malery,  a  lieutenant  in  th 
castle  of  Leicester,  rallied  Earl  Robert's  vassal 
and  attacked  Northampton,  the  paternal  home  o 
the  St.  Liz,  and  led  away  200  prisoners. 

Thus  we  find  from  history  the  family  took  ai 
active  share  in  the  partisan  warfare  which  brok 
at  last  the  proud  fond  heart  of  the  aged  king 
Henry  II.  died  in  1189.  The  third  Simon  St.  L 
died  in  the  same  year.  The  earldom  of  Huntingdon 
was  restored  to  David  Le  Scot,  and  the  paternal 
earldom  of  Northampton  passed  to  the  younge 
branch. 

We  must  now  turn  to  the  traditionary  history  o 
Robin  Hood  which  is  contained  in  the  ballad  lor> 
of  England.  These  ballads  were  for  the  most  par 
handed  down  by  word  of  mouth,  until  Caxton  gav 
us  the  printing  press.  Robin  Hood  says,  in  the  balla< 
I  have  already  quoted,  that  in  his  own  country  he  i 
called  Simon  of  the  Lee.  Is  not  this  the  Frencl 
pronunciation  of  the  name  of  Waltheof's  grandsoi 
in  English  spelling,  with  the  silent  s  omitted  ;  am 
where  in  England  would  this  French  pronunciatioi 
prevail,  but  in  the  district  around  the  old  Saxoi 
castle  of  Huntingdon,  where  this  family  of  the  firs 
Simon  St.  Liz  must  have  resided  whilst  Northamp 
ton  castle  was  building  ?  For  as  he  rose  in  import 
ance  numbers  of  his  French  cousins  followed  bin 
and  settled  in  Huntingdonshire,  Northamptonshire 
Rutland,  and  Buckinghamshire.  Their  Freud 
idioms  may  still  be  traced  in  many  a  Huntingdonshir 
provincialism,  such  as  "  It  won't  fay  "  (fait)  for  "  * 
won't  do,"  and  in  the  frequent  dropping  of  the 
which  confirms  Mr.  J.  P.  Collier's  suggestion, 


.  MAP.  19,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


E  ood  was  originally  Wood  ;  and,  if  so,  it  points 
li  re  a  hand  post  to  the  outlaw's  own  country.  In 
a;  other  of  the  Robin  Hood  ballads  we  are  told  of 
hi  father  : — 


0,  Willie's  large  p'  limb  and  lith, 

And  come  o'  high  degree  ; 
And  he  is  gane  to  Earl  Richard, 


. 

To  serve  for  meat  and  fee. 
May  not  this  Willie   have   been  the   Templar 
brother,  who  very  probably  did  learn  his  knightly 
devoir  with  Robert  of  Leicester,  in  the  lion-hearted 
Richard's  train,  where  he  would  have  been  most 
likely  to  catch  the  crusading  furore  ?     In  another 
of  these  ballads  we  are  told  bold  Robin  was  born 
In  the  good  green  wood, 
Among  the  lily  flower. 

We  must  interpret  this  assertion  by  the  customs 
of  the  age,  when  heraldry  and  symbolism  attained 
their  zenith  under  crusading  influences.  For  when 
men  of  different  tongues  served  under  the  same 
banner,  the  badge  was  more  easily  recognized  than 
the  written  name.  Canting  of  arms,  with  its  ana- 
grammatic  punning,  grew  in  fashion.  Names  were 
written  in  pictures  for  the  many  when  reading  was 
the  accomplishment  for  the  few.  More  than  this, 
it  was  a  practice  among  the  widely-spread  family 
connexions  of  the  St.  Liz.  They  claimed  cousin- 
ship  with  the  Todenis  (Thorns)  of  Belvoir,  through 
Alice,  sister  of  Judith.  This  Norman  race  dis- 
tinguished their  different  branches  as  the  White- 
thorns and  the  Blackthorns.  John,  Abbot  of 
Reading,  painted  a  nightingale  on  the  windows  of 
Bere  Court— spinus,  the  Latin  name  of  the  night- 
ingale, being  also  that  of  the  blackthorn.  He  also 
added,  among  other  emblems,  the  eagle  perched 
upon  a  hawthorn  bush,  with  "Thorn"  inscribed 
upon  its  wing.  In  this  unspoken  language  of  sym- 
bolism a  Simon  de  St.  Liz  would  be  the  lily 
flower.  Nor  is  it  at  all  unlikely  that  in  the  mutual 
destruction  of  Leicester  and  Northampton  the 
young  esquire,  who  was  probably  involved  in  the 
double  affray,  took  refuge  in  the  greenwood  with 
his  ladye-love,  so  well  do  the  circumstances  of  the 
ballad  story  fit  into  the  authentic  history. 

Every  reader  of  Scott's  '  Count  Robert  of  Paris  ' 
will  remember  how  the  Saxon  outlaws,  cut   off 
i    from  the  possibility  of  recourse  to  the  rites  of  the 
Christian   Church,  fell   back  upon   the   marriage 
rites  of  pagan  days,  still  legal  among  their  Danish 
cousins   across    the    Northern    Sea.       There   was 
enough  of  Danish  blood  in  the  veins  of  William 
St.  Liz  to  lead  him  to  clasp  hands  through  the 
stone  of  Odin  with  his  own  true  love — 
And  shadow  hem  in  the  leves  greene, 
Under  the  greenwood  tree. 

We  must  remember,  also,  how  priest  and  bishop 
clung  to  the  old  king,  and  passed  their  ecclesiastical 
sentence  on  all  the  adherents  of  the  young  princes, 
which  the  Pope  confirmed. 

The  son  of  William  St.  Liz  was  the  lineal  heir 


of  the  third  Earl  Simon,  who  died  childless.  That 
Robin  Hood  was  that  son  the  oldest  ballads  thus 
clearly  assert.  Probably  his  father  thought  to 
escape  the  dire  consequences  of  excommunication 
by  assuming  the  white  mantle  of  the  Templar. 
This  shows  us  the  way  in  which  Robin  was 
wronged  in  his  youth  by  abbott  and  sheriff,  as  the 
ballad  tells. 

In  the  first  year  of  Richard's  accession  be  sold 
many  earldoms  and  castles,  to  obtain  funds  for  his 
crusading  expedition.  Was  Northampton  amongst 
the  number  ?  Some  record  of  these  nefarious  sales 
may  yet  be  in  existence.  During  Richard's  sojourn 
in  the  Holy  Land,  old  Fordun,  the  chaplain  of  the 
Abbey  of  Aberdeen,  the  father  of  Scottish  history, 
tells  us  :— 

"  There  arose  among  the  disinherited  the  famous 
freebooter  Robertas  Hode,  whom  the  common  people 
are  so  fond  of  celebrating  by  games  and  plays:  arid  the 
romances  of  whom,  chanted  by  the  strolling  ballad- 
singers,  delight  them  more  than  any  others." 

The  Abbey  of  Aberdeen  was  built  by  the  Scot- 
tish husband  of  Maud,  the  daughter  of  Waltheof, 
and  its  first  charter  was  granted  by  her  grandson, 
William  I.  Therefore  the  oldest  monk  in  the 
abbey,  when  John  Fordun  entered  it,  might  have 
heard  the  account  of  this  disinheriting  from  the 
courtiers  of  the  Scottish  princes,  who  supplanted 
the  heir  of  the  St.  Lizes  in  the  ancient  Saxon  for- 
tress of  Edward  the  Elder.  After  such  testimony 
is  there  much  room  to  question  Robin's  actual 
existence  as  a  disinherited  heir  ?  Ballad  and  tra- 
dition alike  assign  Nottingham  as  his  maternal 
home.  History  tells  us  that  at  Nottingham  Richard 
held  his  first  parliament  ;  and,  during  his  absence, 
John  seized  uoon  Nottingham  Castle  as  his  first 
step  to  power/  Therefore  it  was  this  usurper  and 
his  minions  that  Robin  Hood  defied,  some  years 
before  Fulk  FitzWarine  was  deprived  of  his  lord- 
ship of  Whittington.  E.  STREDDES. 

The  Grove,  Royston,  Cambridgeshire. 
( To  le  continued.) 


THE  REFORM  OF  THE  HERALDS'  COLLEGE. 
The  debate  in  the  House  of  Commons  last  August 
on  the  subject  of  the  Heralds'  College,  &c.,  makes 
one  think  "  Cannot  something  be  done  to  modernize, 
but  still  retain,  this  interesting  college  1 "  Is  the 
Heralds'  College  asleep  ?  I  cannot  do  other  than 
ask  this  question,  when  I  see  the  manner  in  which 
the  affairs  of  this  fine  historic  institution  are  con- 
ducted. 

When  Richard  III.,  in  1484,  incorporated  the 
College  of  Heralds,  and  they  acquired  the 
home  now  occupied  by  the  sixteen  officials  of 
the  college  (in  addition  to  the  Earl  Marshal 
and  Garter),  they  were  a  real  power  in  the 
land,  and  there  was  some  use  in  the  institution ; 
but  now  that  the  days  of  chivalry  have  departed, 
and  all  men  are  of  a  more  business  turn  of  mind,  I 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  in,  MAR.  19,  '87. 


again  ask,  What  is  the  use  of  the  Heralds'  Col- 
lege and  its  numerous  officers  as  now  managed  1 
except  to  be  kept  a  close  institution,  into  which 
the  public  cannot  obtain  admittance  and  acquire 
information  of  any  kind,  or  consult  the  books  that 
may  be  there,  without  paying  prohibitory  fees 
(5s.)  each  time  they  go  there.  And  should  one  of  the 
heralds  or  other  dignitaries  render  you  any  service, 
such  as  finding  out  a  missing  link  in  a  pedigree, 
searching  some  wills  or  parish  registers,  or  consulting 
the  inscriptions  on  monuments  and  tombs  in  various 
churches,  the  existence  of  which  you  have,  in  all 
probability,  indicated  to  him  yourself  beforehand, 
you  may  have  to  pay  some  exorbitant  charges. 

These  are  some  of  the  things  which  make  what 
might  be  a  most  useful  corporation,  with  a  good 
library  of  reference,  virtually  a  private  establish- 
ment, sealed  to  the  public  in  these  our  practical 
times.  Why  cannot  tfhe  library  and  all  the  books 
of  pedigrees  be  made  of  public  use  ?  Why  cannot 
a  real  visitation  of  all  England  be  held  again  by 
the  heads  of  the  college,  to  which  all  persons  wishing 
to  have  their  arms  and  pedigrees  duly  registered 
should  be  invited  to  send  in  their  claims  for  exami- 
nation and  (if  found  correct)  registration  1 — for  since 
the  last  visitation  in  1686  (the  first  was  in  1520-29) 
great  numbers  of  families  have  risen  to  position 
and  rank.  Some  have  registered  their  arms  and 
pedigrees,  and  others,  from  fear  of  getting  charged 
some  large  amount  by  the  officials  of  the  college, 
have  nob  attempted  registration. 

Lists  of  the  various  families  now  holding  the  posi- 
tions of  gentlemen  could  easily  be  obtained  through 
the  clerks  to  the  lords  -  lieutenants  of  counties  ; 
and  those  families  which  are  not  to*  be  found 
amongst  the  published  lists  of  the  landed  gentry, 
or  have  not  registered  their  arms  and  pedigrees, 
should  be  addressed  by  an  advertisement  inviting 
them  to  send  in  their  claims  for  examination  and 
(if  correctly  drawn  up)  for  registration.  And  at  the 
same  time  a  table  of  moderate  fees  for  this  work 
should  be  set  forth,  payable  to  Garter  for  the  use 
of  the  college,  to  be  afterwards  divided  amongst  the 
officials,  and  not  be  paid  individually  to  any  kings, 
heralds,  pursuivants,  or  others  of  the  many  mem- 
bers of  the  college.  And  new  regulations  should 
be  framed  admitting  the  public  to  consult  the  books, 
pedigrees,  and  any  other  things  that  would  give 
information  in  the  college  for  a  more  reasonable 
amount  than  the  5s.  now  charged  each  time  one  goes 
there.  Also  I  would  recommend  that  a  certain  per- 
centage of  the  fees  of  every  kind  taken  should  be  set 
apart  to  purchase  books,  manuscripts,  &c.,  on  the 
subject  of  heraldry  and  its  kindred  objects,  so  as 
to  make  the  college  and  its  library  what  they  ought 
to  be,  and  not  a  sealed  corporation,  in  which  each 
official  is  the  owner  of  the  only  approach  to  a 
library,  which  must  be  consulted  through  him 
alone. 

When  in  1417  Henry  V.  instituted  the  office 


of  Garter  King  at  Arms,  he  gave  him  such  power 
over  all  matters  connected  with  the  college 
(under  the  Earl  Marshal,  created  1496)  that 
we  must  look  to  our  present  Garter  to  take  the 
initiative  in  any  improvements  in  the  mode  of  con- 
ducting the  affairs  for  which  the  college  was 
founded.  It  was  no  doubt  under  the  sanction  and 
guidance  of  the  Earl  Marshal,  who  in  1496 
(9  Rich.  II.)  was  appointed  to  that  post  (and  the 
absorption  of  the  office  of  High  Constable  which 
dated  from  the  Conquest  by  Henry  VIII.),  and 
given  the  chief  power  of  dealing  with  all  questions 
concerning  the  claims  to  coat  armour,  and  the  regis- 
tration in  the  college  records  of  the  pedigrees  of 
gentlemen,  &c. 

I  am  aware  that  the  visitations  were  discontinued 
owing  to  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  having 
frequently  granted  prohibitions  against  the  Curia 
Militaris,  or  Earl  Marshal's  Court,  and  through  the 
abolition  of  the  constablesbip  of  England,  making  it 
quite  impossible  for  the  officers  of  arms  to  main- 
tain their  authority  or  enforce  their  commands ;  but 
in  our  time  compulsion  is  not  necessary,  as  by  mak- 
ing it  easy  and  of  moderate  cost  many  families 
would  be  induced  to  register  their  arms,  and  place  on 
record  the  history  of  their  families,  which  by  non- 
registry  may  now  be  lost  to  history,  owing  to  the 
fear  of  the  great  cost  of  approaching  the  College  of 
Arms  through  the  very  much  interested  members 
of  it. 

There  is  much  more  that  I  could  say,  but  this 
letter  is  long  enough  for  the  present. 

LAMBTON  YOUNG. 

16,  Harcourfc  Terrace,  S.W. 


OLD  STYLE.  — Cobbett's  'State  Trials'  say  that 
Felton  was  removed  from  the  Tower  to  the  Gate 
House  to  take  his  trial  on  Thursday,  Nov.  29, 
1628.  I  happened  to  try  this  date  by  Sam. 
Maynard's  'Perpetual  Almanac,'  and  I  find  by 
it  that  Nov.  29  fell  on  a  Saturday  in  the  Old 
Style.  From  Mead's  letter  in  Ellis's  'Original 
Letters,'  first  series,  vol.  iii.  p.  278,  I  learn  that 
Felton  was  removed  on  a  Wednesday.  Now, 
Mead's  letter  is  dated  Dec.  6,  1628.  I  find  by 
Maynard  that  day  to  fall  on  Saturday.  The  letter 
says,  "  Wednesday  last  week  "—that  is,  ten  days 
earlier  (or  eleven  days  inclusive),  so  that  the 
Wednesday  in  question  would  fall  on  Nov.  26, 
1628.  I  then  try  November  26  by  Maynard,  and 
find  it  to  come  out  correctly  on  a  Wednesday.  I 
have  no  doubt  this  is  right,  because  in  the  '  Calen- 
dar of  Domestic  State  Papers '  Attorney  General 
Heath  made  his  speech  in  moving  judgment 
against  Felton  on  Nov  27,  which  was  Thursday. 
But  what  strikes  me  as  so  strange  is  that  one 
cannot  rely  on  the  dates  given  in  Cobbett's  '  State 
Trials.'  Here,  be  it  observed,  you  cannot  explain 
by  saying  it  is  merely  a  printer's  error  in  putting 
9  for  7,  because  it  says  "  Thursday,  the  29  Nov  em- 


-S.  m.  MAR.  19, '87.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


bei  Felton  was  removed  from  the  Tower."  The 
date  would  be  correct  if  he  said  Thursday,  the  27th. 
Bu:  then  it  is  historically  untrue.  Felton  was 
renoved  on  Wednesday,  not  Thursday.  All  the 
books  everywhere  seem  to  me  to  be  simply 
peppered  and  riddled  with  error.  If  you  copy  a 
statement  from  any  source  you  are  sure  almost  to 
find  sooner  or  later  that  it  is  an  error,  and  to 
verify  everything  is  impossible.  If  the  state  trials 
cannot  be  reported  correctly,  historians  may  ask 
in  despair,  What  can?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

'My  MOTHER.'  (See  6th  S.  x.  172.)— At  this 
reference  is  a  valuable  note  from  the  pen  of  SIR 
J.  A.  PICTON,  giving  the  history  of  this  favourite 
nursery  lyric,  and  stating  incidentally  that  the 
first  portion  of  '  Original  Poems  for  Infant  Minds/ 
in  which  it  originally  appeared,  was  published  at 
the  end  of  1803.  Through  the  kindness  of  a  corre- 
spondent of  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  have  lately  acquired  a 
copy  of  what  I  conceive  to  be  the  first  edition  of 
this  book.  It  is  a  small  12mo.,  consisting  of 
frontispiece;  title,  one  leaf;  preface,  one  leaf;  con- 
tents and  errata,  two  leaves;  poems,  107  pp.  The 
title  is  as  follows: — "  Original  |  Poems  |  for  |  In- 
fant Minds.  |  By  Several  Young  Persons.  |  [Quot. 
from  Watts.]  |  London  :  |  Printed  and  Sold  by 
Barton  and  Harvey,  |  Gracechurch-Street,  |  1804." 
The  frontispiece  is  a  copper-plate  (Taylor  sc.),  re- 
presenting a  scene  from  the  first  poem  in  the  book. 
The  publication  line  is  as  follows :  "  Published  by 
W.  Darton  and  J.  Harvey,  London,  as  the  Act 
directs,  June  4tb,  1804."  My  copy  is  in  the 
original  binding,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  the 
frontispiece  was  issued  with  the  book.  Unless, 

i  therefore,  there  was  a  previous  edition  published 
without  a  frontispiece,  we  must  conclude  that  the 
volume  appeared  not  at  the  end  of  1803,  but  in 

,the  summer  of  1804. 

The  poem  of  '  My  Mother '  is  at  p.  76.  The 
authors  of  the  different  pieces  are  indicated  at  the 

|  foot  of  each  ;  but  owing  to  "  errata  "  it  is  difficult 
to  attribute  them  all  with  certainty.  The  follow- 
ing is  a  list  of  the  signatures  :  A.  T.,  Adelaide, 
Ann,  Little  B.,  Written  at  Barming,  I.  T.;  and  in 
two  cases  the  word  "  Ibid."  has  been  erased  in  my 
copy,  and  the  initials  I.  T.  and  J.  T.  substituted. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Calcutta. 

LOSSES  OF  BOOKS  BY  FIRES.  (See  5th  S.  vi. 
276.) — As  a  fitting  addendum  to  my  note  at  the 
above  reference,  I  submit  a  copy  of  the  late  Mr. 
AdaniBon's  touching  sonnet  on  the  inestimable  loss 
of  his  library,  and  the  sympathetic  reply  of  his 
learned  friend  Dr.  Bigsby.  I  am  indebted  to  a 
J  correspondent  and  the  editor  of  the  Newcastle 
Weekly  Chronicle  for  the  lines  in  question,  and 
think  that  many  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  be 
gratified  by  a  perusal  of  them  : — 


ON  THE  DESTRUCTION  OF  MY  BOOKS  BY  FIRE. 

Farewell,  companions  of  each  passing  year 
Which  o'er  my  head  has  roll'd,  ye  cannot  feel 
The  pangs  which  on  my  broken  spirit  steal. 
Ashes  are  ye,  while  I  indulge  a  tear — 
To  you  I  look'd  in  sad  affliction's  hour— 

When  illness  press'd,  in  you  I  Bought  relief; 
Oft  have  I  felt  the  influence  of  your  power, 

Assuaging  sickness,  or  consoling  grief. 
'Tis  solace  to  me,  that  in  earlier  time, 
When  my  eye  feasted  on  your  various  lore, 
The  dire  calamity  was  kept  in  store, 
And  the  blow  struck  when  I  was  past  my  prime. 
'Twas  will'd  by  Him,  who  judges  what  is  fit— • 
'Twere  impious  to  repine — 'tis  duty  to  submit, 

JOHN  ADAMSON, 

Newcastle-on-Tyne,  27th  April,  1849. 
The  following  lines  were  written  in  reply,  May  1st, 
1849,  by  Robert  Bigsby,  LL.D.,  of  Repton,  Derbyshire, 
honorary  member  of  the  Antiquarian  Society  and  of  the 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  of  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne:— 

To  JOHN  ADAMSON,  ESQ., 

ON  HEADING   THE   SONNET  UPON  THE  LOSS  OF  HIS  BOOKS. 

As  when,  by  sorrowing  friends,  are  solemn  paid 
The  warrior's  rites,  and  all  that  death  can  kill 

Is  yielded  to  his  power,  the  matchless  blade, 
Which  signall'd  its  proud  scorn  of  adverse  ill, 
In  freedom's  holy  cause  triumphant  still, 

Is  broken  at  the  pyre,  consigned  to  flame  ; 
Lest  other  hand,  less  clothed  with  warlike  skill, 

Should  grasp  its  trophied  strength  with  nerveless  aim, 

Its  matchless  glories  quench,  its  far-famed  laurela 
shame  ! 

So  thou,  dear  Adamson,  a  victor-chief, 

In  fields  more  glorious  far  than  war's  rude  boast, 

Might  sternly  claim,  may'st  find  a  proud  relief 
From  the  sad  seeming  wreck  of  thy  loved  host 
Of  precious  tomes,  thy  hoards  of  varied  cost, 

Given  to  remorseless  flames — a  matchless  store  ; 
'Twas  Phoebus'  self  proclaim'd  thy  treasure  lost, 

That  none  less  vers'd  in  thy  so  favourite  lore 

Should,  with  unlicens'd  zeal,  their  charmed  wealth 
explore.  ROBERT  BIGSBY,  LL.D. 

J.  MANUEL. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 

"THE  SKIN  OF  MY  TEETH."— It  may  be  inte- 
resting to  note  that  this  expression,  which  by  many 
is  regarded  as  vulgar  slang,  has  really  the  high 
classical  authority  of  the  Bible.  It  is  Job  (ix.  20) 
who  exclaims,  in  his  anguish,  "I  am  escaped  with 
the  skin  of  my  teeth  !  "  Some  common  sayings, 
such  as  "  God  tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb," 
"Pouring  oil  on  the  troubled  waters,"  "The  war  horse 
scents  the  battle  from  afar,"  &c.,  are  supposed  to 
be  in  the  Bible,  though  not  so.  But  there  are  not 
many  who,  in  using  the  expression  of  hanging  on 
or  being  saved  by  the  "  skin  of  their  teeth,"  know 
the  high  authority  for  its  use. 

J.  STANDISH  HALT. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  '  CENTURIE  OF  PRAYSE.' — 
Adding  yet  another  mite  to  the  collection  of  my 
lamented  friend  C.  M.  Ingleby,  LL.D.,  I  give  the 
following  from  Sir  Charles  Isham's  unique  book- 
let, containing  *  The  Whipping  of  the  Satyre,'  by 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  in.  MAR,  19,  «87. 


W.  I., a  Cambridge  man,  I  believe  William  Ingram, 
A.M.  and  M.D.,  who  was  about  that  time  an 
Esquire  Bedell  of  the  university.  The  little  poem 
was  entered  in  the  Stationers'  Registers,  Aug.  14, 
1601,  and  its  (71)  stanza,  sig.  D  3,  where  the 
writer  addresses  the  satirist,  runs  thus  : — 

I  dare  here  speake  it,  and  my  speach  mayntayne, 
That  Sir  John  Falstaffe  was  not  any  way 
More  grosse  in  body,  then  you  are  in  brayne. 
But  whether  should  I  (helpe  me  nowe  I  pray), 
For  your  grosse  brayne,  you  like  J.  Falstaffe  grauni, 
Or  for  small  wit,  suppose  you  John  of  Gaunt] 

From  the  lines  also  in  stanza  (125),  sig.  E  8, — 
Nature  hath  parkt  within  an  luory  pale, 
The  toung  of  man,  for  feare  lest  it  should  stray, 
it  would  appear  that   he  had   read  '  Venus  and 
Adonis,'  11.  230-4.  Bn.  NICHOLSON. 

BRANGLING. — I  hear  this  word  used  in  South 
Lincolnshire.  It  means  disputing  when  differing 
in  opinion.'  Perhaps  it  is  a  variation  of  "  wrang- 
ling." CCTHBERT  BEDE. 

TRUE  BLUE  AS  A  NAME.— There  is  a  substan- 
tially built  brick  tomb,  with  table  top  of  stone,  in 
the  well-preserved  churchyard  of  Little  Brickhill, 
in  Buckinghamshire.  On  the  side  facing  the  chief 
entrance  to  the  church  are  the  following  two  in- 
scription?, which  are  separated  from  each  other  as 
indicated  : — 

Here  lieth  ye  body  Also  ye  body 

of  True  Blue  of  Eleanor  ye  wife 

Who  departed  this  life  of  True  Blue 

January  ye  17th  172$  who  departed  this  life 

Aged  57.  January  ye  27  172} 

Aged  50. 

In  the  register,  which  is  carefully  kept  in  the 
vestry,  it  is  recorded  that  the  wife  of  True  Blue 
died  in  1722  and  True  Blue  in  1724.  The  register 
begins  in  the  year  1559,  and,  like  many  others  of 
its  kind,  has  such  entries  as,  "  a  poor  traveller 
who  dyed  at  the  Red  Lion,"  "  a  poor  Taylor,"  "  a 
vagrant,"  "a  poor  man,"  "an  infant  ye  son  of  a 
vagrant,"  "a  po 
similar  character. 

Before  the  introduction  of  railways  the  village 
was  a  very  busy  place,  a  large  number  of  coaches 
and  private  carriages  passing  through  it  en  route 
to  the  north,  and  horses  being  changed  at  the  then 
big  inn.  Now  it  is  a  very  quiet  "  Queen's  high- 
way," with  very  small  traffic.  It  would  be  well 
to  know  the  reason  for  such  an  unwonted  appella- 
tion as  that  of  True  Blue.  Local  knowledge  is 
altogether  silent.  W.  BRAILSFORD. 

Kensington. 

BONNYCASTLE  FAMILY. — The  new  '  Dictionary 
of  Biography '  devotes  short  articles  to  two  indi- 
viduals named  Bonnycastle,  viz.,  Prof.  John 
Bonnycastle  and  his  son  Sir  Richard  Henry 
Bonnycastle,  a  colonel  in  the  army,  see  vol.  v. 
p.  362.  I  am  surprised  to  find  no  mention  of  Mrs, 


Bonnycastle,  a  lady  of  poetical  genius.  According 
to  our  family  traditions,  she  was  a  Miss  Rolt,  and 
wife  of  the  professor  above  named.  Perhaps  by 
the  time  this  very  elaborate  publication  reaches 
the  letter  R,  sufficient  facts  may  come  to  light  to 
justify  a  separate  article  in  rectification  of  this 
omission.  A.  HALL. 

INTERESTING  ANTIQUARIAN  DISCOVERY. — The 
Hampshire  Independent  of  February  5  says  : — 

"  The  clearing  away  of  the  debris  from  the  foundation, 
which  recently  took  place  in  the  ancient  town  wall  of 
Southampton  along  the  western  shore  road,  has  dig- 
closed  a  most  interesting  relic  of  the  past,  viz.,  the  remains 
of  what  in  the  opinion  of  competent  authorities  in  local 
antiquarian  lore  was  formerly  the  water-gate  to  the 
Castle  of  Southampton.  The  gate  is  but  a  little  above 
the  level  of  the  roadway,  and  from  its  size  and  position 
with  regard  to  the  castle  it  is  conjectured  it  was  the 
principal  entrance  from  that  side  leading  up  by  steps 
into  the  castle.  The  arch  at  the  top  is  completely  gone, 
but  the  two  sides,  containing  each  a  recess  for  the  port- 
cullis, are  in  a  capital  state  of  preservation,  the  lines  of 
masonry  being  sharply  defined,  and  the  style  of  the' 
architecture  is  Early  English  —  probably  fourteenth 
century  work.  We  are  glad  to  find  that  in  the  restoration! 
of  the  wall  it  is  intended  by  the  town  authorities  to 
leave  the  gateway  exposed  to  view,  as  an  addition  to  the 
many  points  of  antiquarian  interest  possessed  by  the 
town.  There  is  a  vault  beyond  the  gateway  which  also 
possesses  much  interest.  These  relics  should  be  guarded 
with  the  most  jealous  care.  Southampton  has  many  of 
the  kind,  of  which  the  majority  of  her  sons  know 
nothing." 

H.  T. 

GEKMAN  RECHENPFENNIGE. — I  have  just  come 
across  sundry  statements  made  by  a  correspondent 
in  an  old  number  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  (see  '  A  Curious 
Coin/  6th  S.  viii.  94),  which  read  like  a  hoax.  It 
is  gravely  asserted  there  that  Hechenpfennige  were 
a  kind  of  receipt  or  token  given  by  carriers  and 
porters  for  parcels  entrusted  to  them  ;  that  Wolff 
Lauffer,  whose  name  appears  on  the  "curious 
coin  "in  question  was  such  a  carrier,  yclept  Wolff; 
and  that  the  device  of  Milo  (the  athlete)  and  the 
bull  on  the  reverse  and  the  vessel  on  the  obverse 
"  plainly  inform  the  public  that  goods  are  removed 
by  land  or  by  water  to  any  distance."  All  this  is 
rank  heresy,  which  I  am  sorry  to  see  has  so  far  re- 
mained unchallenged.  I  will  only  refer  the  reader 
to  plate  iii.  of  Snelling's  well-known  work  on 
*  Jettons  or  Counters,'  upon  which  plate  piece 
No.  18  has  the  following  inscription,  "Recben- 
pfennig  z[um]  Rechnen,"  i.  e.,  "  Reckoning  penny 
to  reckon  with."  Nos.  13  and  14  teach  us  how 
the  reckoning  is  done.  They  represent  a  Bechen- 
meister  with  a  table  before  him,  upon  which  the 
reckoning  board  or  abacus  is  plainly  shown. 
Further,  I  have  before  me  several  jettons  of 
Louis  XIV.  with  the  following  inscription  on  the 
reverse,  "  WOLF  .  LAVFER  .  RECHPF  .  MACH  .  IN  , 
N  .  B.,"  i.e.,  "  Rechenpfennig-macher  in  Niirnberg,'; 
which  clearly  proves  the  fact  that  Wolf  Laufer  are 
the  Christian  and  family  names  of  the  individual 


7"  s.  in.  MAR.  19,  '87.j         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


n  c  uestion,  and  that  he  was  a  reckoning-penny 
nakar  in  Nuremberg.  See  also  No.  29  on  plate  iii. 
t  is  difficult  to  see  what  Milo  has  to  do  with  the 
arrring  trade.  The  device,  design,  &c.,  are  purely 
rhiiasical.  Of.  also  J.  de  Fontenay's  '  Manuel  de 
Amateur  de  Jetons'  (Paris,  1854),  a  copy  of 
vhich  is  in  the  British  Museum.  L.  L.  K. 

THE  INVENTOR  OF  MACKINTOSHES.  —  The  fol- 
owing  extract  from  a  letter  addressed  to  my  great- 
randfather  in  March,  1823,  may  be  of  some  little 
nterest  to  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.':— 

I  am  not  sure  but  I  may  be  in  London  by  and  bye 
altho'  very  certainly  not  if  I  can  help  it);  for  after 
auch  plague  and  torment  I  have  got  a  certain  process  for 
jaaking  every  sort  of  fabric  completely  waterproof  per- 
lected.  I  am  taking  out  a  patent  for  it,  which  I  would 
never  have  thought  of  doing  if  Lord  Ellenburgh  had 
,een  alive;  for  he  most  cruelly  broke  a  patent  of  mine  at 
|he  very  moment  the  discovery  was  saving  the  County 
'alatinate  of  Lancaster  15,0001.  a  year,  for  which  the 
jord  have  mercy  upon  him.  I  wish  these  discoveries 
if  mine  may  not  end  me  at  last  in  the  hospital,  altho' 
t  believe  I  would  have  an  easier  life  there  than  the  way 

am. 

I  hope  God  will  take  you  into  His  Holy  keeping,  and 
hat  you  will  believe  me, 

Your  very  faithful, 

CHARLES  MACINTOSH,  Danchattan. 
I  Ardoch,  Balloch  Castle,  Loch  Lomond. 

?he  above  is  the  exact  copy  of  the  latter  half  of  his 
etter.  The  MacKintoshes  or  Macintoshes  of  Dan- 
hattan  are  an  old  Lanarkshire  family.  Their 
trying  place  is  in  the  High  Churchyard,  Glasgow. 

J.  PARKES  BUCHANAN. 
Ardoch. 


I  We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
n  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
jiames  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
nswers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

THACKERAY  :  DR.  DODD.—  In  the  Temple  Bar 
'lagazine  for  February,  at  p.  279,  in  an  article 
ntitled  '  Law  and  Lawyers,'  from  the  pen  of  the 
ite  Mr.  Serjeant  Ballantine,  the  following  (to  me) 
aexplicable  passage  occurs:  — 

"  Do  my  readers  recollect  a  most  affecting  description 
mtten  by  Thackeray  in  his  sketch  of  Dr.  Dodd's  execu- 
ion,  of  a  child  carried  to  Tyburn  in  the  same  vehicle 
'ith  the  doctor,  the  mother  clinging  to  it,  weeping  over 
er  offspring,  the  victim  of  the  same  barbarous  law  and 
lerciless  statesmen  ]  " 

'o  this  interrogatory  is  appended  the  following 
Dot-note  :— 

"  Thackeray  wrote  three  papers  upon  the  career  and 

istory  of  this  unfortunate  clergyman,  in  three  succes- 

ive  numbers  of  one  of  the  magazines.    I  presume  that 

uey  are  published  in  the  collected  edition  of  his  works, 

I  fancy  they  have  escaped  the  attention  of  many 

en  of  his  most  enthusiastic  admirers.  They  made  a 
reat  impression  upon  me  when  I  read  them,  and  I 
amk  that  I  shall  confer  a  pleasure  upon  those  who 
ave  not  done  so  by  calling  attention  to  them." 


Now,  speaking  from  memory,  for  I  am  writing 
without  any  book  to  refer  to,  I  am  under  the  im- 
pression that  the  doctor's  fellow  sufferer  was  a 
young  man  named  Harris,  condemned  for  either 
highway  robbery  or  burglary  ;  that  he  went  to 
Tyburn  in  the  ordinary  cart ;  and  that  the  divine 
followed  him  in  a  mourning  coach  (a  not  infre- 
quent concession  in  those  times  by  polite  sheriffs 
to  persons  of  formerly  reputed  position)  accom- 
panied by  another  divine,  eulogized  by  Dr.  Johnson 
and  Boswell,  the  ordinary  of  Newgate,  the  Rev. 
John  Villette  ;  and  that  "  under  the  tree  "  at  Ty- 
burn, the  reverend  convict  ascending  into  the  cart 
where  he  and  his  condemned  companion  were  to 
suffer,  he  (Dr.  Dodd)  assisted  the  gaol  chaplain  in 
administering  religious  consolation  to  Harris — not 
a  child  by  any  means,  as  I  remember,  but  a  grown 
man.  However,  my  memory  in  this  matter  is  of 
no  importance.  What  I — as  a  student  of  the  grim 
Dodd  history —  desire  information  on  is  this, 
Where  can  I  find  these  three  papers  attributed  by 
the  late  learned  serjeant  to  Thackeray  1— in  which 
collected  edition,  if  in  any,  of  that  great  author's 
works  ?  I  possess  the  small  octavo  edition  in 
twenty-four  volumes,  and  have  searched  for  the 
contributions  referred  to  in  vain  in  that  compila- 
tion. Is  it  known  to  what  magazine  were  the 
articles  contributed  ?  NEMO. 

Temple. 

GOLDSMITH    AND    VOLTAIRE. — We    all    know 
Goldsmith's  lines,  written  about  1766  : — 
The  man  recovered  of  the  bite, 
It  was  the  dog  that  died. 

Now  Voltaire,  in  an  epigram  directed  against  one 
Fre*ron,  has  : — 

L'autre  jour,  au  fond  d'un  vallon, 

Un  serpent  piqua  Jean  Freron, 

Savez  vous  ce  qu'il  arriva 

Ce  fut  le  serpent  qui  creva. 

When  were  these  words  written  ?  The  parallel 
between  them  and  Goldsmith's,  if  accidental,  is  very 
curious.  H.  DELEVINGNE. 

Baling. 

TITLE  WANTED.— I  have  a  duodecimo  herbal 
with  cuts  on  every  page,  that  will  be  known  to 
many  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.'  It  is  without  title,  an 
exact  copy  of  which  I  shall  be  thankful  for.  The 
preface  begins,  "  Considerant,  amys  Lecteurs, 
I'utilitie'  &  necessity  d'un  liure  intitule  1'Histoire 
des  Plantes,  compose"  par  Leonhart  Fuchs."  On 
last  page,  "Imprint  a  Paris,  par  Benoist  Preuost," 
&c.,  1549.  SHIRLEY  HIBBERD. 

STISTED  FAMILY. — I  wish  to  find  out  some  miss- 
ing links  in  my  family  pedigree.  The  first  of  my 
name  in  England  (Laurence  Stisted)  came  to  Eng- 
land from  Italy  in  the  year  1539,  and  is  supposed 
to  have  had  a  property  granted  him  by  Henry  VIII., 
at  Stisted,  in  Essex,  but  of  this  I  have  no  proof. 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         CT* s.m.  MAR.  19, >v. 


Later  on  the  family  appears  to  have  settled  in 
Suffolk  from  1600  to  about  1840,  and  to  have  lived 
at  Ipswich  and  its  neighbourhood.  My  grandfather, 
Col.  Charles  Stisted,  of  the  3rd  Light  Dragoons,  was 
the  last  to  live  there,  and  sold  his  house  at 
Ipswich  about  the  last-named  date.  My  great- 
grandfather, who  was  colonel  of  the  East  Suffolk 
Militia  1790,  also  lived  there,  but  I  am  unable  to 
trace  his  father,  although  I  have  portions  of  a 
pedigree  of  an  earlier  date,  between  1600  and  1700, 
connecting  the  family  with  the  county  of  Suffolk. 

I  should  be  greatly  obliged  if  your  readers  could 
help  me  to  information  on  the  subject.  There  is  no 
other  family  of  our  name. 

CHARLES  HARCOURT  STISTED, 
Capt.  the  Eoyal  Scots. 

Edinburgh  Castle. 

EICHARD  CARLISLE.— Will  any  of  your  readers 
kindly  furnish  me  with  information  about  Kichard 
Carlisle,  author  of  a  '  Manual  of  Freemasonry  '  ? 
GEORGE  E.  HAYLES. 

"Ex  LUCE  LUCELLUM."  (See  'Lucifer  Match,' 
5th  S.  viii.  478.)— What  is  the  full  quotation  ? 

W.  M.  M. 

NECK-VERSES. — One  meaning  to  an  "  ordinary" 
given  in  Bailey  is  this  :  "A  Deputy  of  the  Bishop 
of  the  Diocese,  appointed  formerly  to  give  male- 
factors their  Neck-Verses,  and  to  judge  whether 
they  read  or  not."  Are  there  any  examples  of 
these  "neck- verses "  anywhere  ? 

JENNETT  HUMPHREYS. 

"!T  WILL  NOT  HOLD  WATER." — I  have  never 
been  able  clearly  to  understand  this  well- 
known  saying  as  descriptive  of  a  weak  or  incon- 
clusive argument.  I  turn,  therefore,  for  enlighten- 
ment to  '  N.  &  Q.'  In  addition  to  an  explanation 
of  its  meaning,  I  desire  also  information  on  its 
source  or  origin.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

KARL  BOOMER.— There  is  a  series  of  eighteen 
engravings,  finely  coloured,  consisting  mainly  of 
portraits  of  Assiniboins,  Sacs,  Foxes,  and  other 
Indians  of  North  America.  These  paintings  were 
published  in  London  by  Ackermann  &  Co. ,  and 
also  in  Paris  and  Cologne.  They  bear  the  inscrip- 
tion "  Karl  Bodmer,  painted  from  life."  Who  is 
this  artist,  and  when  was  he  in  America  ? 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

MONTAIGNE.— The  famous  F.  A.  Didot  com- 
menced eighteen  months  before  death  a  subject 
index  to  Montaigne's  '  Essays.7  Was  it  ever  com- 
pleted ;  if  not,  is  there  any  such  index  made  sub- 
sequently ?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

HARUM-SCARUM.— Has  the  word  harum-scarum 
anything  to  do  with  the  Old  German  haramscara 


and  the  Old  Saxon  harmscara?  An  imperial  order 
of  the  year  829  says  of  a  certain  punishment,"  Aut 
ilium  bannum  persolvant,  aut  aliam  haranskaram 
sustineant."  The  "  harmscara  "  clearly  was  a  severe 
punishment,  possibly  for  cowardice,  certainly  for 
insubordination.  One  might  guess  that  harum- 
scarum  meant  to  "  harm  and  scare."  Prof.  Skeat, 
who  is  always  near  the  truth,  has  explained  these 
words.  Dufresne  defines  "  harmiscara  sive  armi- 
scara  "  simply  as  "  gravior  mulcta,"  without  going 
into  particulars.  In  any  case,  a  thousand  years 
ago  haramscara  seems  to  have  had  reference  to 
unruly  vassals  and  other  persons  in  need  of  dis- 
cipline. It  may  be  assumed,  therefore,  that  the 
English  word  harum-scarum  was  introduced  by 
the  Saxons,  and  that  its  origin  is  hidden,  perhaps, 
in  early  customs.  But  what  was  the  harmiscara, 
or  haramscara,  which  the  early  kings  of  the 
Franks  inflicted  on  disobedient  or  unruly  persons? 

C.  W.  ERNST. 
Boston,  Mass.,  U.S. 

EVANS.  — There  is  an  account  in  Nichols's  *  Li*. 
Anec.'  of  Thomas  Evans,  the  bookseller,  who 
became  publisher  of  the  Morning  Chronicle,  and 
his  amusing  pugilistic  encounter  with  Goldsmith 
forms  a  part  of  it.  Is  there  any  fuller  account  of 
him  to  be  found  elsewhere  ?  I  know  of  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  1784.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

THE  CLEVELANDS. — Moses  Cleveland,  of  the 
county  of  Suffolk,  went  to  New  England  about! 
1635,  and  to  him  the  President  of  the  United! 
States  and  a  large  number  of  people  in  America 
trace  their  origin.  I  am  compiling  a  history  of 
the  family,  and  should  feel  greatly  obliged  to  any 
Suffolk  genealogists  who  will  give  me  information 
as  to  the  ancestry  and  collaterals  of  the  above  Moses 
Cleveland.  EDMUND  CLEVELAND. 

191,  Sigoarney  Street,  Hartford,  Connecticut,  U.S. 

STILLE,  THE  NAME  OF  A  TENANT  PRIOR  TO 
DOMESDAY. — This  name,  side  by  side  with  that  of 
my  ancestors,  appears  in  the  registers  of  Dorking 
from  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Tradi- 
tion says  that  Still  was  the  origin  of  the  name  oi; 
Stilwell.  A  reference  to  the  entry  of  Stille  in 
Domesday  Book  will  oblige. 

JOHN  PAKENHAM  STILWELL. 

Hilfield,  Yateley,  Hants. 

CLOCKMAKER.— Could  any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q-; 
kindly  oblige  me  with  date  and  any  other  par- 
ticulars of  "  lames  lefferis  "  1  MAJOLIER. 

CAROLINE  CHISHOLM.— I  shall  be  glad  to  know 
the  day  of  her  birth  in  1810  and  that  of  her  death 
in  1877.  E.  C. 

'NEW  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY.'— Will  any  om 
who  has  a  copy  of  Thomas  Barker's  'Art  o: 
Angling,'  1651,  either  in  the  original  edition  or  f 


7  s.  in.  MAB.  19, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


229 


goo<  I  reprint,  take  out  from  it  the  names  of  fish, 
ffor  us,  and  other  technical  words,  for  the  '  Dic- 
:ioc  iry  '  ?  Or  if  any  one  will  lend  me  the  book 
ror  i  few  days  I  will  find  a  reader. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

AUTHOR  OF  LATIN  QUOTATION  WANTED. — 

Quis  legem  det  amantibus 
Major  eat  amor  lex  ipse  Bibi, 

footed  in  Scougal's  '  Sermons.'  Also  in  his  ' Life 
>f  God  in  the  Soul  of  Man,'  1677. 

J.  P.  EDMOND. 
62,  Bon  Accord  Street,  Aberdeen. 

LINES     READ    AT   A     MEETING    OF     THE     HOME 

CIRCUIT  MESS,  April  2,  1850,  by  the  Poet 
^aureate. — Who  was  the  writer  of  these  lines, 
sommencing, 

Forgive  your  Laureate  if  he  flings  away 

His  motley  mask,  and  dares  be  grave  to-day? 

Wordsworth,  the  Poet  Laureate,  died  April  30, 
:850,  after  a  few  weeks'  illness.  The  subject  was 
be  retirement  of  Lord  Chief  Justice  Denman, 
3an  you  help  me  to  the  authorship  ? 

G.  J.  GRAY. 

Cambridge. 

[May  not  the  reference  be  to  some  self-constituted 
aureate  of  the  circuit  mess  ?] 

COCKERMOUTH  :  LOWTHER. — Burke  and  other 
Authorities  state  that  Sir  Hugh  Lowther(l7Edw.  II., 
'&.  44  Edw.  III.)  married  a  daughter  of  Lord 
3ockermouth,and  had  issue  (1)  Sir  Robert  Lowther 
d.  9  Hen.  VI.) ;  (2)  John  (Knight  of  Shire  of  West- 
Qpreland  2  Eich.  II.);  (3)  Wm.  Lowther,  Sheriff 
>f  Cumberland  2  Hen.  IV.  Other  pedigrees  make 
5ir  Hugh's  first  wife  Margaret,  dau.  of  Wm.  de 
^uale,  and  his  second  wife  a  dau.  of  Lucy,  Lord  of 
Jockerrnouth.  The  pedigrees  of  Lucy  and  Multon 
to  not  show  any  alliance  with  the  Lowthers  at 
his  period.  Will  some  learned  correspondent  of 
N.  &  Q.'  settle  this  question  authoritatively,  and 
blige?  A.  M.  MORTON. 

Philadelphia,  U.S. 

CORRECTION  OF  SERVANTS.— In  Chamberlayne's 
Angliae  Notitia  ;  or,  the  Present  State  of  Eng- 
and'  (published  1684),  chap,  xxii.,  I  find  the  fol- 
owing  passage:  "All  servants  are  subject  to  be 
orrected^by  their  masters  and  mistresses,  and  re- 
listance  in  a  servant  is  punished  with  severe 
>enalty."  Is  this  a  correct  statement  of  the  law  at 
hat  time  ;  and,  if  so,  was  the  right  to  correct, 
vhich  I  take  it  means  to  inflict  corporal  punish- 
aent,  given  by  common  law  or  statute  ?  Are  there 
•ny  records  of  such  correction  being  inflicted  1 

G.  A.  R. 

THE  REV.  MR.  HIRST.— In  Fox's  '  History  of 
ontefract '  mention  is  made  of  a  Mr.  Hirst,  one  of 
he  chaplains  to  Sir  John  Ramsden's  division.  In 


a  foot-note  it  is  stated  that  Mr.  Hirst  married  the 
Dowager  Lady  Ramsden.  I  find  no  mention  of 
the  latter  fact  in  Burke,  and  I  should  be  glad  of 
any  particulars  whatever  about  the  birth  and 
parentage  of  Mr.  Hirst.  G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 
Huddersfield. 

SAGE  ON  GRAVES.— "In  our  way  [to  South- 
ampton from  Gosport]  we  observed  a  little  church- 
yard where  the  graves  are  accustomed  to  be  all 
sowed  with  sage"  (Pepys's  'Diary,'  April  26, 1662). 
What  was  the  reason  of  this  custom  ?  J.  J.  S. 

NIXON'S  COFFEE-HOUSE. — Can  any  one  tell  me 
where  this  coffee-house  was  situate  ?  It  was  in 
existence  in  A.D.  1700.  And  is  it  named  by  any 
author  of  that  or  of  a  later  date  ? 

WM.  COOKE,  F.S.A. 

THE  QUEEN'S  COLLEGE,  OR  QUEEN'S  COLLEGE 
OXFORD. — Which  appellation  is  correct  ?  In  my 
time  at  Oxford  it  was  always  styled  "Queen's 
College,"  and  so  appeared  in  the  Oxford  'Calendars ' 
up  to  the  year  1857.  In  1858  it  is  for  the  first 
time  styled  "  The  Queen's  College."  The  present 
Archbishop  of  York  (William  Thomson)  was 
elected  provost  in  1855.  Was  the  alteration  made 
by  him  ?  The  older  appellation  seems  to  me  the 
correct  one,  and  is  supported  by  the  authority  of 
the  sister  university,  which  boasts  both  of  King's 
and  Queens'  Colleges,  without  the  article. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY 


"  ONE  MOONSHINY  NIGtfT, 

(7th  S.  iii.  149.) 

In  Derbyshire— at  any  rate  in  the  vicinity  of 
Derby — the  following  version  used  to  be  in  every 
child's  mouth  forty  years  ago.  The  lines  were 
known  as 

Riddle  me,  riddle  me  right. 
Oh,  read  me  this  riddle,  and  read  it  aright. 
Where  was  I  last  Saturday  night? 
The  wind  blew, 
The  cock  crew, 
I  waited  for  one, 
And  there  catne  two. 
The  woods  did  tremble, 
The  boughs  did  shake, 
To  see  the  hole 
The  fox  did  make. 
Too  little  for  a  horse, 
Too  big  for  a  bee  ; 
I  saw  it  was  a  hole 
Just  a  fit  for  me. 

There  was  no  riddle  intended,  but  the  lines 
served  as  the  introduction  to  a  tale  which  varied 
considerably  according  to  the  powers  of  the  teller. 
I  have  heard  the  story  from  old  mouths  and  young 
ones,  and,  as  far  as  memory  serves  me  now — for 
there  were  many  versions— the  story  ran  :— There 
was  once  a  young  man  courted  a  lass,  and  she  was 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          IT*  a.  in.  MAE.  19,  -w. 


in  the  family  way.  She  wanted  him  to  marry 
her,  and  he  would  not ;  and  she  said  she  would 
tell  everybody  about  him.  This  made  him  mad, 
and  he  swore  at  her  and  he  hit  her,  and  told  her 
to  go  and  hang  herself.  She  cried  very  much,  and 
he  ran  away  and  left  her.  Next  day  he  sent  her 
word  by  his  friend,  and  told  her  that  she  must 
meet  him  in  a  wood  at  eleven  o'clock  that  night. 
She  told  the  young  man  that  she  would,  and  he 
went  away.  The  poor  young  woman  cried  all  day, 
and  when  night  came  she  went  to  bed  in  good 
time.  But  instead  of  going  to  bed,  she  opened 
the  window  and  let  herself  drop  down  ;  and  then 
she  ran  to  the  wood,  and  got  there  a  long  time 
before  eleven  o'clock.  She  was  very  seard  (fright- 
ened), and  she  climbed  up  into  a  tree  that  was  in 
the  wood.  When  she  had  been  in  the  tree  for  a 
good  bit,  she  heard  somebody  coming  along  ;  and 
they  came  close  to  the  tree,  and  then  pulled  out  a 
dark  lantern.  She  then  saw  that  it  was  her  young 
man  and  his  friend.  They  had  a  pick  and  a  spade, 
and  they  began  to  hack  a  hole,  which  they  made 
a  good  depth,  and  they  shut  up  the  lantern  and 
waited.  They  began  to  talk  about  her,  and  said 
that  they  would  cut  her  throat  and  put  her  in  the 
hole.  When  she  heard  that,  she  skreeted  three  or 
four  times  and  had  a  fit.  The  men  thought  it  was 
a  spirit,  and  ran  away  frightened,  and  left  the 
deep  hole  and  the  spade  and  the  pick.  The  young 
woman  went  home,  and  she  never  saw  her  young 
man  and  his  friend  any  more. 

This  is  the  tale  as  nearly  as  I  can  remember. 

A  wood  in  the  neighbourhood  was  pointed  out  as 

that  in  which  the  events  of  the  night  occurred. 

THOMAS  KATCLIFFE. 

Work  sop. 

There  is  a  variant  in  Miss  Peacock's  '  Tales  anc 
Rhymes  in  Lindsey  Folk-Speech,'  and  here  is  yet 
another  that  made  my  young  blood  curdle  in 
Kesteven  a  long  time  ago  : — 

Where  was  I  last  Saturday  night  1 
The  wind  blew,  the  tree  shook  and  I  quake 
To  see  what  a  hole  the  Fox  did  make. 
Too  little  for  horse,  too  big  for  Bee,  [a  dog] 
Just  fitted  the  man,  and  was  made  for  me. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

The  version  which  MR.  TERRY  heard  from  a 
Yorkshire  woman  is  nearly  what  I  have  heard  in 
North  Derbyshire.  The  lines  which  have  been 
told  to  me  are  : — 

One  moonlight  night 

As  I  sat  high, 

I  watched  for  one, 

But  two  came  by. 

The  leaves  did  sliake, 

My  heart  did  ache 

To  see  the  hole  the  fox  did  make. 

I  have  not  heard  the  last  four  lines  quoted  b; 
MR.  TERRY.  A  short  prose  tale  accompanie 
these  seven  lines.  It  is  said  that  a  lover  appointe 


o  meet  his  mistress  in  a  wood  on  a  summer's 

vening.    The  girl,  fearing  some  treachery,  climbed 
p  into  a  tree,  and  hid  herself  among  the  leaves. 

As  she  sat  there  her  lover  came  by  in  company 
ith  a  man.      She    heard   them   say   that   they 

ntended  to  murder  her,  and  she  saw  the  grave 
rhich  they  had  made  close  by. 
Such  is  the  story  which  I  have -heard.  It  has 
een  suggested  to  me  that  the  lover's  name  was 
'ox.  May  not  "fox"  here  have  the  meaning  of 
roadsword  ?  S.  0.  ADDY. 


BANDALORE  (7th  S.  Hi.  66).*— PROF.  SKEAT 
ften,  and  justly,  inveighs  against  uncalled-for 
guessing  ;  but  when,  in  extreme  cases,  he  does 
)etake  himself  thereto,  nobody  enjoys  the  sport 
more  or  goes  in  for  it  with  greater  recklessness  or 
.ess  regard  for  probability.  We  have  a  very  fine 
example  of  this  in  his  note  on  "  Bandalore,"  which 
s  a  tissue  of  the  most  venturesome  assumptions. 
First,  bandalore  is  assumed  to  be  French. 
Secondly,  "  quiz  "  =  bandalore  is  assumed  to  be 
=  whizz  (why  two  s's?).t  And,  thirdly,  it  is  as- 
sumed that  a  whiz,  which  is  merely  the  noise 
caused  by  the  rapid  passage  of  something  through 
the  air,  and  not  the  stream  of  displaced  air  itself, 
as  PROF.  SKEAT  seems  to  think,  would  be  given 
in  French  such  a  preposterous  name  as  "  bande 
de  I'aure"  "  string  of  the  breeze,"  in  which  the 
aure  is  an  old  word  raked  out  of  Cotgrave,  old  in 
his  time,  and  long  since  obsolete. 

Moore  says  that  the  toy  first  made  its  ap- 
pearance about  1789  or  1790,  and  in  this  he  is 
probably  correct,  for  a  correspondent  of  (  N.  &  Q.,' 
writing  in  1856  (2nd  S.  ii.  416),  fixes,  from  his 
own  memory,  its  first  appearance  at  "  1790,  or  a 
year  or  two  later."  He,  too,  is  of  opinion  that 
bandalore  is  the  French  name,  but  he  differs  from 
Moore  in  that  he  never  heard  it  called  bandalore 
until  long  afterwards.  I  myself  feel  almost  certain 
that  the  word  bandalore  is  not  French,  though  it  may 
possibly  (without,  however,  finding  its  way  into  any 
French  dictionary)  at  one  time  have  been  heard  in 
France.  The  termination  ore  is  not  French  ;  it  is 
rather  East  Indian,  as  suggested  in  2nd  S.  ii.  350 ; 
but  more  and  better  than  this,  I  can  produce  the 
real  French  word  or  words  by  which,  apparently 
ever  since  its  introduction,  the  toy  has  been  com- 
monly known  in  France.  If  the  word  emigrette  be 
looked  for  in  Littre",  the  description  of  the  toy  or 


*  And  see  1"  S.  vii.  153 ;   2nd  S.  ii.  350,  416 ;   5"'  S.  i.  I 
452  (on  the  equivalent  word  "  quiz  "). 

f  I  remember  the  toy  very  well,  and  have  often  had 
one  in  my  hand,  but  I  remember  no  "  whiz."  The  string 
uncoils  and  coils  itself  up  again  too  smoothly  for  any 
whiz  to  be  produced.  The  name  "quiz"  seems  rather 
to  have  been  applied  to  the  toy  because  it  was  a  riddle 
or  a  puzzle;  and,  indeed,  even  now  the  principle  of  it  ! 
seems  to  be  obscure  to  some  people,  to  judge  by  the 
article  in  the  '  New  English  Dictionary  '  referred  to  by 
PROF.  SKEAT. 


7  s.m.MAB.iVb7.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


e  there  given  will  be  found  to  coincide  withwha 
we  enow  a  bandalore  to  be,  and  Littre*  also  give 
two  other  names,  emigrant  and  Emigre*  He  say 
tha:  the  game  was  so  called  because  it  was  "en 
vogie  a  1'^poque  de  Immigration,"  that  is,  of  th« 
forced  emigration  of  the  nobles  and  royalists  at  the 
beginning  of  the  French  Eevolution,  and  this  date 
accords  perfectly  with  those  given  above.  Bu 
mrcly  he  might  have  added  that  these  names  ha( 
reference  also  to  a  fancied  resemblance  between 
the  movements  of  the  toy  and  those  of  the  forcec 
jmigrants.  They  were  propelled  against  their  wil 
into  space,  like  the  disc,  and  probably  looked  upon 
iheir  movement  as  a  decidedly  downward  one 
/Vnd  though  their  return  was  prolonged  infinitely 
oeyond  that  of  the  disc,  there  is  no  doubt  that  in 
:he  first  instance  a  very  speedy  return  was  anti- 
;ipated  with  the  aid  of  foreign  troops.  And  when 
it  length  their  return  did  take  place,  it  must  have 
oeen  looked  upon  by  them  as  a  movement  in  the 
ipward  direction.  Decidedly  the  names  were 
nippily  chosen.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

The  nearest  approximate  forms  I  meet  with  are 
!tal.  bandoliera,  French  bandouliere;  but  I  am 
lisposed  to  think  that  bandalore,  as  we  have  it,  is 
nimetic.  I  would  class  it  with  battledoor,  battle- 
lore,  which  at  one  time  was  supposed  to  be  the 
'golden  racket,"  and,  taking  the  prefix  banda  = 
tring  as  clear,  assume  the  suffix  to  be  a  trans- 
>osition.  A.  H. 

PATRIARCHAL  LONGEVITY  (7th  S.  ii.  369, 515).— 
"he  article  referred  to  was  probably  the  paper  pub- 
ished  in  Macmillan's  Magazine  in  1872. 

MICHAEL  FERRAR,  B.C.S. 

HOMER  (7th  S.  iii.  189).— 

The  Iliad  in  English  Hexameters.    By  J.  Cochrane. 

The  Iliad  in  English  Hexameters.    By  E.  W.  Simcox. 

oOo. 

Jlle  Iliad  in  El)glish  Hexameters.    By  J.  H.  Dart. 

000. 

M.  H.  P. 

MEMBERS  OF  PARLIAMENT  CIRCA  1620-24  (7th 
iii.   105,  151).— It  probably  may  assist   MR. 
:  to  identify  Mr.  Sherwyr  if  you  can  afford 
pace  to  insert  the  following  extract  from  my  paper 
The  Curwens  of  Workington  Hall,  &c.,'  pub- 
shed  four  or  five  years  ago  in  the  Transactions  of 
Cumberland  and  Westmoreland  Antiquarian 
nd  Archaeological  Society  :  — 


Bescherelle  has  emigrette  only,  and  this  seems  to  have 
he  most  common  name,  for  I  have  found  it  alone 
two  other  dictionaries.    In  Beleze's  '  Jeux  des  A  doles- 
Jnts    (Hachette,  1853),   however,   emigrant   alone   is 
(there  is  an  engraving  of  a  boy  with  the  toy) 
« I  mart  nj  that  I  prefer  it,  for  as  a  present  parti 
i  there  is  much  more  activity  about  it  than  about 
partlclple  "W.  or  the  concrete  substantive 


"  An  incised  monumental  slab,  to  the  memory  of  a  Sir 
John  Cherowin,  exists  in  Brading  Church,  Isle  of  Wight. 
The  comparatively  slight  resemblance  to  the  name  of 
Curwen  would,  if  alone,  be  a  very  poor  basis  on  which 
to  identify  the  subject  as  a  member  of  the  Curwen 
family,  but  the  arms  on  the  shield  are  undoubtedly, 

1  and  4  Arg.,  fretty  gules,  a  chief  azure,  for  Curwen  ; 

2  and  3  De  Valence  ;  on  an  escutcheon  of  pretence  those 
of  Cornwallis.     Mr.  Horsey  quotes  certain  Letters  Patent 
of  24  Henry  VI.,  from  which   it   appears  that  John 
Sherwyn,  Esq.,  therein  named,  undoubtedly  the  subject 
of  the  monument,  was  appointed  joint-Governor  of  Por- 
chester  Castle.  10  June,  18  Henry  VI.  (1440).     Now, 
ch,  pronounced  as  in  '  chev,'  is  certainly  an  intermediate 
sound  between  the  soft  sound  of  sh  and  the  hard  one  of 
k,  and  the  districts  in  Cumberland  where  the  name  of 
Curwen  is  found  are  precisely  those  where  the  Sherwens 
are  most  numerous,  though,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  only 
fair  to  state  that  the  name  of  Scherewind  occurs  in  the 
Pipe  Rolls  for  Cumberland,  &c.,  33  Henry  II.,  p.  48." 

Writing  here,  I  cannot  refer  to  see  whether  a 
Curwen  was  in  Parliament  in  1620-4. 

W.  JACKSON,  F.S.A. 
Naples. 

CARPET  (7th  S.  iii.  105, 152).— In  the  'Narrative 
of  Louis  of  Bruges,  Lord  Granthuse '  (Governor 
of  Holland,  created  Earl  of  Winchester  by  King 
Edward  IV.),  we  have  an  account  of  the  luxury  of 
the  English  court  in  1472,  and  he  describes  the 
"  three  chambers  of  plesance  "  put  at  his  disposal, 
and  in  one  of  which  he  slept,  during  his  stay  at 
Windsor,  "  all  hanged  with  white  silk  and  linen 
cloth,  and  all  the  floors  covered  with  carpets." 
CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

"WE   LEFT   OUR  COUNTRY  FOR  OUR  COUNTRY'S 

GOOD"  (7th  S.  iii.  88,  180).— Has  not  this  quota- 
tion been  borrowed  from  Fitzgeffray's  '  Life  of  Sir 
Francis  Drake,'  published  A.D.  1600?  where  we 
read : — 

And  bold  and  hard  adventures  t'  undertake, 
Leaving  his  country  for  his  country's  sake. 

EVERARD    HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

WRITING  ON  SAND  (7th  S.  ii.  369,  474;  iii.  36). 
— I  copy  the  following  from  '  The  Spirit  of  Laws,' 
)k.  xviii.  chap.  xv. :  — 

"  Aristippus,  being  cast  away,  swam  and  got  safe  to 
he  next  shore,  where,  beholding  geometrical  figures 
raced  in  the  sand,  he  was  seized  with  a  transport  of  joy, 
udging  that  he  was  amongst  Greeks,  and  not  in  a  nation 
if  barbarians.1' 

Along  the  shores  of  the  Persian  Gulf  I  have  seen 
hildren  amuse  themselves  by  fashioning  sand  in 
arious  ways,  as  hovels,  streams,  fields,  and  non- 
lescript  figures  or  hieroglyphics.     J.  J.  FAHIE. 
Teheran,  Persia. 

THE  '45  (7th  S.  iii.  128).— Barnaby  Matthews, 
rho  pleaded  guilty  when  brought  to  trial  and  was 
xecuted  at  Carlisle  on  Nov.  15,  1746,  is  described 
s  an  Irishman  in  *  The  History  of  the  Rebellion 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         CT*  s.  m.  MAE.  19,  w. 


in  1745  and  1746,  extracted  from  the  Scots  Maga- 
zine' (Aberdeen,  1755),  p.  353.  But  see  also  p.  347. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

WAS  RICHARD  III.  A  HUNCHBACK  ?  (7th  S.  ii. 
204,  314,  412.)— The  following  extract  is  from  the 
1  Journal  of  the  Rev.  John  Wesley,  A.M.'  (1827), 
vol.  iii.  p.  357,  and  certainly  bears  additional  testi- 
mony to  the  fact  that  Richard  III.  was  not  de- 
formed : — 

"Sat.  17,  1769.  I  finished  'Historic  Doubts  on  the 
Life  and  Reign  of  Richard  the  Third.'  What  an  amazing 
monster,  both  in  body  and  mind,  have  our  Historians 
and  Poets  painted  him  !  And  yet  I  think  Mr.  Walpole 
makes  it  more  clear  than  one  could  expect  at  this  dis- 
tance of  time  :  1.  That  he  was  not  remarkably  deformed, 

but  on  the  contrary  remarkably  handsome What  a 

surprising  thing  it  is  then  that  all  our  Historians  should 
have  so  readily  swallowed  the  account  of  that  wretch 
who  killed,  and  also  took  possession  of  the  throne  ;  and 
blundered  on  one  after  another !  Only  it  is  to  be  ob- 
served, for  fifty  years,  no  one  could  contradict  that 
account,  but  at  the  peril  of  his  head." 

P.    F.   ROWSELL. 

187,  High  Street,  Exeter. 

0.  CROMWELL  (7th  S.  iii.  107,  137).— Thomas, 
fourth  Baron  Cromwell,  1607-53,  and  became  Earl 
of  Ardglass  in  1645,  a  descendant  of  the  Earl  of 
Essex,  had  a  son  named  Oliver.  Of  course  he  was 
related  to  and  contemporaneous  with  his  great 
namesake.  So  far  as  I  can  make  out,  he  was  a 
fourth  cousin  once  removed  of  the  Protector's. 

A.  H. 

THE  NAME  BONAPARTE  (7th  S.  iii.  87,  215).— 
MR.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER  asks  by  what  name  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  spoke  of  Napoleon.  "  F.M. 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  does  not  care  one  two- 
penny damn  what  becomes  of  the  ashes  of  Napoleon 
Bonaparte."  D. 

FOLIFOOT  FAMILY  (7th  S.  i.  44,  115;  iii.  71).— 
Rudding  Park,  Wetherby,  was  formerly  called 
Folifoot.  Was  there  any  connexion  with  the 
Folifoot  family  ?  F.S.A.Scot. 

CARDMAKER  (7th  S.  ii.  388,  475;  iii.  115).— The 
duplication  of  "  cardmakers  "  had  not  occurred  to 
me ;  indeed,  I  do  not  know  that  a  "  card  "  in 
southern  speech  is  recognized  as  a  carder,  i.  e.,  an 
implement  for  carding  wool.  The  process  is  now 
so  generally  performed  by  machinery,  that  "  card  " 
in  this  sense  is  obsolete.  I  do  not,  however,  deny 
its  application,  but  submit  that  it  should  more 
properly  be  called  a  "  comb,"  a  "carding  comb." 
That,  however,  may  well  be  a  question  of  local 
usage. 

As  to  Sly's  occupation,  the  equivoque  is  ignored 
by  Shaksperian  editors,  I  have  searched  Staunton, 
Charles  Knight,  and  the  "Globe"  glossary  in 
vain ;  but  it  may  now  be  necessary  to  explain  that 
"  cardmaker,"  as  thus  used  by  Shakspere  in  the 
*  Taming  of  the  Shrew,'  means  a  "  comb-maker." 


Still  we  find  Hamlet  refers  to  "  speaking  by  the 
card,"  which,  like  "  sailing  by  the  chart,"  means 
that  infallibility  found  only  in  Yorkshire. 

A.  H. 

PRIOR'S  Two  RIDDLES  (7th  S.  iii.  149, 194).— The 
answer  to  the  four,  two,  and  three  legs  riddle  I 
have  always  understood  to  be  infancy,  manhood, 
and  old  age.  The  remaining  riddle  may  be  akin 
to  what  I  am  now  about  to  relate.  It  was  first 
given  to  me  by  my  father  (b.  1797,  d.  1880),  and 
used  to  be  quite  common  in  this  part  of  the 
country.  "  In  came  four  legs  and  snatched  away 
one  leg.  Up  jumped  two  legs  and  threw  three 
legs  at  four  legs,  and  brought  back  one  leg." 
Answer,  In  came  a  dog  and  ran  off  with  a  leg  of 
mutton  being  roasted,  up  jumped  the  maid  in 
attendance  and  threw  a  three-legged  stool  at  the 
delinquent,  and  brought  back  the  leg  of  mutton. 
JAMES  NICHOLSON. 

Thornton,  Berwick-upon-Tweed. 

BENJAMIN  DISRAELI  (7th  S.  iii.  89,  152).— 
There  appears  to  be  no  doubt  that  this  Benjamin 
Disraeli  was  uncle  of  the  late  Earl  of  Beaconsfield, 
as  there  was  no  other  family  of  the  name,  and  the 
earl's  grandfather  —  Benjamin,  who  became  an 
English  denizen  in  1748 — was  intimately  connected 
with  Dublin,  and  is  described  by  his  noble  de- 
scendant as  an  energetic  man  of  business.  Benjamin 
(as  did  also  the  earl)  served  his  apprenticeship  in 
an  attorney's  office.  He  was  apprenticed  to  Mr. 
Richard  Bayly,  my  grand-uncle,  a  wealthy  Dublin, 
attorney  and  public  notary,  who  died  a  bachelor  on 
Nov.  6,  1788,  son  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Exshaw 
Bayly,  A.M.  T.C.D.,  of  Golden  Lane.  On  Feb.  12, 
1788,  Benjamin,  being  then  aged  twenty-two,  was 
admitted  and  sworn  a  public  notary,  and  his  name 
appears  amongst  the  members  of  that  profession 
in  the  Dublin  directories  for  some  seventeen  years 
after.  In  1802  he  appears  as  a  licensed  Govern- 
ment lottery  agent,  Leinster  Office,  105,  Grafton 
Street,  opposite  the  Provost's,  and  a  City  grand 
juror.  In  1810,  having  retired  from  business,  he 
appears  as  high  sheriff  of  co.  Carlow,  where  at 
Castledermot  he  built  a  residence  which  he  named 
Beachy  Park.  He  died  in  Fitzwilliam  Street,  Dub- 
lin, on  Aug.  9,  1814.  By  his  will,  dated  Aug.  4, 
1814,  proved  October  3,  he  left  about  7,OOOZ.  to 
charitable  purposes.  He  was  buried  in  St.  Peter's 
Churchyard.  He  amassed  great  wealth  as  a  lottery 
contractor  and  general  money  agent.  It  is  said  he 
left  no  male  issue,  and  bequeathed  his  property 
to  a  Cavan  family  named  Cuming.  The  Dublin 
Hibernian  Journal ;  or,  Chronicle  of  Liberty,  of 
Aug.  7,  1799,  contains  advertisements  from  Ben- 
jamin Disraeli  as  an  authorized  lottery  agent,  of 
whom  there  were  fourteen.  Immenee  fortunes 
were  made  by  this  business.  The  same  paper  has 
an  advertisement  from  Henry  Walker,  10,  D-irne 
Street,  lottery  agent,  who  died  in  1810,  intestate, 


.. 


s.  in.  MAB.  19,  -ST.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


i;  is  believed,  and  worth  a  quarter  of  a  millio 
(f  money,  and  thereupon   sprang  up   a   crop  o 
hwsuits,    which    continued    to    the    year   1875 
^  Valker's  money  produced  nothing  but  misery  t 
ill  concerned.     He  was  a  client  of  Peter  Bayly 
rttorney    (my   grandfather),   who  reaped    a  ric 
harvest  by  him,  and  whose   daughter  married 
k'randson  of  Walker  with  a  fortune  of  80,OOOZ. 
have  many  of  the  old  law  papers  in  my  possession 
The  foregoing  particulars  regarding   Benjamin 
Disraeli  are   compiled   from   old   directories   an 
Dublin  newspapers.  See  also  a  number  of  interest 
ing  letters  which  appeared  in  the  Dublin  Iris) 
Times  of  September,  1876. 

WILLIAM  J.  BAYLY. 

"!N  PURIS  NATURALIBUS  "  (7th  S.  ii.  325,  451 
iii.  118).— See  two  papers  by  Kev.  Prof.  J.  E.  B 
Mayor,  of  Cambridge,  in  Journal  of  Philology 
vi.  174;  xiii.  222.  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

Miss  OR  MISTRESS  (6th  S.  xii.  89,  311,  377 
438). — As  the  inquiry  for  a  more  precise  date  of  th< 
use  of  these  titles  has  been  repeated  since  MR, 
PICKFORD  gave  us  his  entertaining  notes  on  th( 
subject,  I  will  venture  to  contribute  a  rather  pre- 
cise item  towards  their  chronology,  which  I  met 
with  by  accident  lately.  In  that  amusing  but  short- 
lived periodical  the  "  Connoisseur,  by  Mr.  Town 
Critic  and  Censor-General,"  for  Nov.  28,  1754 
p.  261,  it  is  said,  '*  Every  unmarried  woman  is  now 
called  Miss."  This  corroborates,  though  preceding 
it  by  a  few  years,  MR.  PICKFORD'S  statement  that 
the  custom  was  "  coming  into  fashion  "about  1766, 
The  Connoisseur  was  doubtless  a  little  ahead  of 
the  actuality.  E.  H.  BUSK. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (6th  S.  xii. 
66;  7th  S.  iii.  118).— Instances  of  this  motto  are 
collected  at  4th  S.  ii.  515-6  ;  and  see  the  Reli- 
quary, x.  52.  W.  C.  B. 

ERSKINE  OF  BALGONIE,  1560-1620  (7th  S.  iii. 
108). — Acording  to  Groom's  '  Ordnance  Gazetteer 
of  Scotland/  p.  Ill,  Balgonie  consists  of  two  vil- 
lages and  an  estate  in  Markinch  parish,  Fife. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

HUNDRED  OF  Hoo  (7th  S.  iii.  47).— The  map  of 
the  ordinary  monthly  time  table  of  the  London, 
Chatham,  and  Dover  Railway  will  give  HARVARD 
the  best  idea  of  the  hundred  of  Hoo.  Let  him  look 
for  an  irregularly  outlined  acute-angled  triangle, 
the  base  of  which  must  be  the  high  road  over  Gad's 
Hill,  running  from  the  north-west  to  the  south- 
east from  Gravesend  to  Rochester  ;  the  peninsula 
thus  formed  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  river 
Thames,  on  the  south  by  the  Medway.  Its  apex, 
cut  off  by  a  tiny  stream  communicating  with  both 
rivers,  constitutes  the  Isle  of  Grain,  and  just  where 
t  becomes  disconnected— save  by  the  railway — 
from  the  main  land  is  situate  the  Victoria  ter- 


minus of  the  London,  Chatham,  and  Dover  Rail- 
way, at  the  ferry  for  Queenborough,  near  Sheer- 
ness,  on  the  opposite  (the  eastern)  bank  of  the 
Medway  on  that  company's  continental  route  vid 
Flushing,  Thus  a  railway  now  runs  entirely 
through  the  hundred  of  Hoo.  When  I  knew  it 
nearly  forty  years  ago  it  was  one  of  the  most 
desolate  and  primitive  places  imaginable.  A 
landed  proprietor  resided  in  its  centre,  and  lived 
somewhat  the  life  of  an  old-fashioned  Galway 
squire  as  depicted  by  Irish  novelists— by  the  way 
he  was  an  Irishman — in  a  kind  of  feudal  state, 
maintained  by  even  more  than  feudal  despotism. 
The  Queen's  writ  scarcely  "  ran "  within  the 
hundred  in  1850.  Numerous  bits  of  folk-lore 
are  extant  (I  regret  that  I  cannot  recall  any)  indi- 
cative of  the — not  to  speak  it  profanely — "  God- 
forgotten  "  state  in  which  the  hundred  of  Hoo  was 
reputed  to  be  in  pre-London,  Chatham,  and  Dover 
times;  one  distich  in  particular,  which  I  am  sorry  I 
cannot  recollect,  but  which  perhaps  some  one  of  your 
numerous Kentishreadersmaybeableto  supply.  The 
district  is  described  with  wonderful  fidelity  in  the 
opening  chapters  of  the  late  Mr.  Charles  Dickens's 
novel 'Great  Expectations.'  It  stretched  out,  a  dull 
monotonous  flat,  for  miles  towards  the  salt  reaches 
of  the  Thames,  in  front  of  that  illustrious  author's 
residence  Gad's  Hill  Place,  and  his  indefatigable 
pedestrian  powers  enabled  him  to  form  an  intimate 
acquaintance  with  the  dreary  locality.  NEMO. 
Temple. 

This  hundred  is  named  from  a  cluster  of  villages 
in  Aylesford  lathe,  North  Kent.  Of  these  the 
principal  is  Hoo  St.  Werburgh,  near  Chatham, 
which  gives  the  title  of  baron  to  the  Earl  of  Jersey, 
who  holds  large  property  about  Rochester.  There 
are  also,  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood,  Hoo 
Allhallows,  Hoo  St.  Mary,  which  are  very  incon- 
siderable. Canon  Taylor  tells  us  that  a  "  hoo  "  is  a 
spit  of  land,  and  this  particular  hundred  occupies 
inch  a  position  between  the  Thames  and  Medway, 
ts  nose  being  the  Isle  of  Grain,  opposite  to  Sheppey. 

A.  H. 

DOLLAR  (7th  S.  ii.  509;  iii.  118).— The  'Encyclo- 
)eedia  Londinensis  '(1810)  has  the  following  quota- 
ion  from  Shakespere,  which  shows  an  earlier  use  of 
his  word  than  the   date  given   by  MR.  ROBERT 
F.  GARDINER  : — 

He  disbursed 
Ten  thousand  dollars  for  our  general  use. 

Shakespeare. 

A.  C.  LEE. 
Waltham  Abbey, 

Dollar  is  used  by  Shakespeare  in  { Macbeth,' 
.  ii.  62;  and  by  way  of  a  pun  on  "dolour"  in 
Lear,'  II.  iv.  54;  'Measure  for  Measure,'  I.  ii.  50; 
nd  '  Tempest,'  II.  i.  17.  What  did  Shakespeare 
mean ;  the  German  thaler,  that  was  likely  to  be 
urrent  at  the  famous  Steel  Yard,  the  Hanseatic 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  m.  MAR.  19,  w. 


headquarters  in  London,  or  the  Spanish  piastre  ? 
A  quotation  of  the  word  dollar  between  1623 
and  1745  is  wanted,  and  especially  a  quotation 
from  the  sixteenth  century.  The  German  word 
thaler  originated  iust  about  four  hundred  years 
ago.  C.  W.  ERNST. 

Boston,  U.S. 

I  have  found  a  much  older  reference  to  this 
word,  viz.,  in  Shakspeare's  '  Macbeth/  I.  ii. : — 

Sweno,  the  Norways'  King,  craves  compensation: 
Nor  would  we  deign  Lira  burial  of  his  men, 
Till  he  disbursed  at  Saint  Colmes'  inch 
Ten  thousand  dollars  to  our  general  use. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

EGLE  =  ICICLE  (7th  S.  Hi.  165).— The  remarkable 
article  on  this  word  is  of  great  interest,  as  showing 
the  determined  way  in  which  Englishmen  prefer 
guess-work  to  investigation  when  they  have  to  do 
with  a  word  belonging  to  their  own  language. 
They  never  treat  Latin  and  Greek  after  this 
fashion.  But  when  it  comes  to  English,  then 
speculation  becomes  a  pleasure  and  delight  to  the 
writer.  I  can  only  say  that  some  readers  at  least 
feel  a  most  humiliating  sense  of  shame  and  indigna- 
tion at  seeing  such  speculations  in  all  the  "  glory  " 
of  print. 

On  the  writer's  own  confession,  he  first  guessed 
the  word  to  be  the  French  aiguille,  which  it  is 
not.  Then  he  guessed  it  to  be  a  diminutive  of  ice 
(which  still  ends  in  s  to  the  ear,  as  it  did  in  our  old 
spelling),  because  "pickle  [pikle?]  is  a  diminutive  of 
pike";  whereas  logic  requires  that  pickle  should  be 
a  diminutive  of  pice.  Then  he  guessed  it  to  be  a 
diminutive  Latin  suffix  ;  but  rejected  this  third 
guess.  Then  at  last  he  found  that  aigle  is  a 
Leicestershire  word  ;  and  that  ickle  is  in  the 
dictionaries  (it  is  in  Webster  !).  Why  are  we  to 
be  treated  to  all  these  guesses,  which  are  admittedly 
wrong  ?  Obviously,  because  it  amuses  the  writer. 
But  it  does  not  amuse  the  philologist ;  it  saddens 
him. 

By  way  of  finish,  the  worthless  suggestion  is 
quoted  that  the  Icel.  jokull,  carefully  misprinted 
jokul,  is  "  even  the  proper  name  Heckla  !  "  Is  it, 
indeed?  Then  Dr.  Vigfusson  has  made  a  very 
great  mistake  about  Hecla  in  his  '  Icelandic  Dic- 
tionary ' ! 

And  all  this  half-page  of  speculation  is  about  a 
perfectly  well-known  word,  merely  the  A.-S.  gicel, 
and  the  familiar  latter  half  of  the  well-known 
ic-icle,  explained  in  full  in  Ogilvie's  '  Dictionary 
(new  edition),  and  in  my  '  Etymological  Dictionary. 
Of  course  it  is  in  Halliwell,  s.  v.  "  Iccles."  The 
spelling  aigles  occurs  in  Marshall's '  Rural  Economy 
of  the  Midland  Counties,'  1796. 

We  are  told,  too,  that  pain  is  pronounced  peer, 
in  Wolvey  ;  but  how  is  pcen  pronounced  1  Mr 
Sweet's  symbol  ce  means  the  a  in  cat.  But  we  are 
nob  told  whether  this  is  meant.  Surely  symbols 


are  of  no  use  for  indicating  pronunciation  unless 
hey  are  accurately  defined.  Mr.  Ellis's  "  palseo- 
,ype "  and  "  glossic "  spellings  are  intelligible, 
Decause  every  sound  is  defined  ;  and  the  same  is 
;rue  of  Mr.  Sweet's  "romic"  and  of  Pitman's 
reformed  spellings.  But  before  we  know  what  m 
means,  we  must  be  told  whether  it  is  the  A.-S. 
short  ee,  which  was  sounded  as  a  in,  the  Southern- 
English  (London)  cat;  or  the  Latin  a,  which  was 
not  far  from  the  German  a;  or  the  Danish  cet 
which  is  the  "mid-front-wide";  or  the  Icelandic 
a,  which  it  just  the  modern  English  long  i  in  ice. 
The  English  Dialect  Society's  rule,  of  leaving 
etymologies  alone,  is  the  only  sound  rule  for  prac- 
tical purposes.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

THE  LILY  OF  SCRIPTURE  (7th  S.  iii.  25,  134). 

Mr.  John  Smith,  A.L.S.,  ex-curator,  Royal  Bo- 
tanic Gardens,  Kew,  in  his  'Bible  Plants,  their 
History,  with  a  Review  of  the  Opinions  of  various 
Writers  regarding  their  Identification,'  wrote  :— 

"  In  this  country  the  term  lily  is  a  very  general  name 
given  to  many  bulbous-rooted,  pretty-flowering  plants, 
especially  of  the  Lily  family  (Litiaccce),  many  of  which 
are  common  in  Palestine.  Litium  chalcedonicum  is, 
however,  the  only  true  lily,  native  of  that  country,  for 
although  the  white  lily,  Liliuin  candtdum,  is  abundantly 
cultivated  for  its  beauty,  it  is  a  doubtful  native.  Some 
suppose  the  first  to  be  the  '  lily  of  the  valley,'  while 
Sprengel  considers  it  to  be  the  jonquil,  Narcissus  Jon- 
quilla ;  others  think  it  was  Amaryllis  (Sternbergia) 
lutea,  an  autumn-flowering  bulb,  with  bright  yellow 
flowers,  a  native  of  South  Europe  and  Palestine,  where  it 
is  abundant  in  the  vales.  It  is,  however,  generally 
admitted  that  the  lilies  of  the  Bible  cannot  be  identified 
with  any  special  plant  or  plants,*  but  that  the  term 
'  lily '  is  a  general  one  for  all  plants  having  open  lily- 
like  flowers,  of  showy  colours,  thus  including  Anemone, 
Ranunculus,  A  donis,  Cornflag,  and  even  Iris,  which  are 
abundant  in  Palestine.  Anemone  coronaria,  with  its 
various  brilliant  colours,  is  the  most  conspicuous,  and 
grows  almost  everywhere,  without  regard  to  soil  or 
situation." 

Phillips  ('  Flora  Historica  ')  thought  the  Lilium 
candidum  "undisputedly  a  native  of  the  Holy 
Land."  The  "lily  of  the  valley  (Convallaria 
majalis}  is  not  a  native  of  Palestine,  and  "  (says 
Smith)  "  therefore  cannot  be  the '  lily  of  the  valley' 
of  the  Bible."  Any  one  who  had  been  in  Morocco, 
where,  in  certain  localities,  the  soil  and  climate  are 
much  the  same  as  in  Palestine,  must  have  noticed 
the  anemone  "  growing  among  thorny  and  wild 
growth."  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

The  lily  of  Scripture,  to  which  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  waa  not  to  be  compared,  is  the  Oporanthus 
luteus.  Travellers  say  the  beauty  of  the  plains  in 
Palestine,  where  this  dwarf  amaryllis  grows  in  wild 
profusion,  is  almost  indescribable.  I  am  far  away 
from  my  books,  or  I  would  give  my  authority  for 
this.  F.  M.  H. 


*  See  Dean  Stanley's  interesting  remarks  on  the  lily  in 
his  s  Sinai  and  Palestine,'  pp.  138-9,  &c. 


7*  S,  II 


s,  in.  MAR.  19,  '87.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


235 


JOHN  DRAKARD  (7th  S.  iii.  89,  176,  196).— My 
iher,  who  knew  more  about  Mr.  Gilchrist  and 
hi*  literary  attainments  than  most  men  (having 
b<en  apprenticed  and  served  his  time  to  him), 
fnquently  told  me  that  Mr.  Gilchrist  wrote  'The 
H  istory  of  Stamford '  attributed  to  Drakard.  Also 
that  he  (my  father)  had  on  many  occasions  Been 
tie  (peasant)  poet  Clare  at  the  house  in  the  High 
S:reet,  and  well  remembers  Clare  being  taken  to 
London  for  the  first  time  in  his  life,  and  heard 
Mr.  Gilchrist  relate  the  incidents  of  that  visit. 
From  what  I  have  heard  those  say  who  personally 
knew  Drakard,  I  do  not  think  that  he  had  the 
capacity  to  write  a  book,  especially  of  the  character 
of  the  one  in  question  ;  and  I  have  not  in  my  own 
collection  of  local  works  and  pamphlets,  nor  is  there 
in  that  of  Mr.  Phillips,  a  single  pamphlet  of  his, 
although  we  both  have  many  reprints  of  political 
trials  and  speeches.  Another  point  that  induces 
me  to  believe  my  father's  statement  as  to  Mr. 
Gilchrist  being  the  author  of '  The  History  of  Stam- 
ford '  is  the  fact  of  the  plates  therein  being  drawn 
by  the  late  Mr.  Alderman  Fras.  Simpson,  whose 
mother  was  own  sister  to  Mrs.  Gilchrist ;  and  it  is 
within  the  bounds  of  reason  to  presume  that  Mr. 
Simpson  (the  author  of  a  series  of  'Baptismal 
Fonts,'  4to.  1828)  would  assist  with  his  pencil  a 
relative  rather  than  one  diametrically  opposed 
to  him  in  politics.  I  may  conclude  by  stating 
one  of  the  earliest  (if  not  the  first)  editors 
of  Mr.  Drakard's  paper  was  Mr.  John  Scott,  a 
native  of  Aberdeen,  subsequently  editor  of  the 
London  Magazine,  who  was  mortally  wounded  in 
a  duel  with  Mr.  Christie,  editor  of  Blackwood's,  at 
Chalk  Farm,  near  London,  Feb.  16,  1821,  and 
died  at  the  tavern  four  days  after. 

JUSTIN  SIMPSON. 
Stamford. 

1  SOBER  ADVICE  FROM  HORACE  '  (6th  S.  xii.  467). 
— More  than  a  year  ago  I  asked  who  was  the  per- 
son indicated  as  "  E— — s  "  in  the  passage  of  this 
satire  referring  to  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland.  The 
query  has  remained  unanswered;  and  as  this  is 
opposed  to  the  general  principle  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I 
will  reply  by  saying  that  the  person  to  whom  the 
unsavoury  allusion  was  made  was  John  Ellis, 
Under- Secretary  of  State  from  1695  to  1705. 
Particulars  regarding  him  may  be  found  in  the 
preface  to  the  '  Letters  of  Humphrey  Prideaui, 
sometime  Dean  of  Norwich,  to  John  Ellis,  some- 
time Under-Secretary  of  State,  1674-1722,'  issued, 
under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  E.  M.  Thompson,  by 
the  Camden  Society  in  1875.  Further  reference 
may  also  be  made  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  i.  245. 

W.  F.  P. 

PHENOMENON  VERSUS  PHENOMENON  (7th  S.  iii. 
186). — This  note  opens  up  the  whole  question 
of  so-called  "  etymological "  spelling.  Those  who 
know  the  whole  history  of  our  spelling  from  the 


eighth  century  till  the  present  time  best  understand 
the  harm  done  by  the  pernicious  system  of  trying  to 
transplant  Latin  and  Greek  symbols  into  the  English 
language.  The  symbols  ee  and  ce,  are  not  English, 
and  are  best  avoided.  Indeed,  this  is  done  in  prac- 
tice when  once  a  word  becomes  common.  dEther 
sudatherial  have  been  sensibly  replaced  by  ether  and 
etherial.  No  one  now  writes  asternal.  Solcecism 
is  now  solecism;  and  I  trust  that  primeval  and 
medieval  will  soon  prevail  over  primaeval  and 
mediaeval.  Pedantic  spellings  are  most  objection- 
able, because  they  are  useless  and  unphonetic.  It 
is  singular  that  so  much  zeal  is  displayed  with 
regard  to  words  of  Greek  origin,  whilst  none  at  all 
is  displayed  with  regard  to  the  far  more  important 
words  of  native  origin.  Such  spellings  as  sithe  for 
scythe,  siv  for  sieve,  coud  for  could,  rime  for  rhyme, 
and  the  like  (all  of  them  being  at  once  phonetic, 
historical,  and  etymological)  find  no  supporters. 
This  is  a  bitter  satire  on  our  ignorance  of  our  own 
language.  The  French  spelling  is  bad  enough,  but 
is,  at  any  rate,  sufficiently  independent  to  prefer 
phenomene  to  phcenomenon.  Portuguese,  Spanish, 
and  Italian  all  have/enomeno.  The  reason  why  we 
write  Egypt  is  because  the  word  is  thoroughly  natu- 
ralized, and  was  already  so  spelt  in  the  fourteenth 
century;  i.e.,  we  do  not  spell  it  in  the  Greek,  but 
in  the  English  fashion.  We  write  jffischylus  be- 
cause we  wish  to  show  that  it  is  a  Greek  name,  and 
not  English  at  all ;  curiously  enough,  even  this  is 
wrong,  as  it  ought  rather  to  be  Aischulos,  if 
spelt  pedantically.  Our  interest  in  Egypt  is  of 
a  very  different  character  ;  at  any  rate,  I  am 
thankful  that  the  spellings  Egypt  and  Egyptian 
cannot  now  be  displaced  by  any  number  of 
"  scholars."  Perhaps  "  scholarship  "  may  one  day 
include  a  knowledge  of  the  native  source  of  English ; 
it  will  make  a  great  difference.  As  I  am  now 
writing  a  book  dealing  with  the  whole  question,  I 
beg  leave  to  say  no  more  now.  A  subject  of  such 
magnitude  requires  at  least  fifty  pages  to  deal  with 
it.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

'MARMION':  THE  DYMOKE  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii. 
489;  iii.  37,  150).— The  north  wall  of  the  altar 
space  in  St.  Peter's  Church,  Lenton,  Lincoln- 
shire, is  occupied  by  the  large  and  handsome 
monument  to  Bartholomew  Armyne,  of  Osgodby, 
in  that  parish.  The  arms  of  Dymoke  appear  on 
the  monument,  and  a  portion  of  the  inscription  is 
as  follows  : — 

"Anna  fideliuxore  tertia  sorore  et  haerede  Ro  Dymoke 
ar  superstite  obiit  anno  setatis  58  Dni  1598  Septembris 

xi° Fide  conjugali.  Secundum  Christi  redemptoria 

adventum  in  crypta  sub  proximo  marmore  reposita  ex- 
pectat  inclyta  Heroina  Martha  una  filiar  Quliel  Baronis 
Eyre  et  Margarita  filia  Edvv.  Dymok  milit,"  &c. 

The  writer  of  the  notice  of  Lenton  in  White's 
'  Lincolnshire '  (1882),  p.  470,  speaks  erroneously 
of  this  monument  :  "  In  the  chancel  is  an  ancient 
tomb  of  the  Pymokes  bearing  the  dates  1598  and 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'hS.  III.  MAR.  19, '87. 


1605."  The  Lenton  parish  registers  commence  in 
1756,  and  contain  numerous  items  concerning  the 
Dymokes.  CDTHBERT  BEDE. 

It  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  note  that  in  1820, 
at  George  IV.'s  coronation,  the  last  time  at  which 
the  champion  of  England  did  his  devoir,  the  here- 
ditary holder  of  the  office  was  an  aged  clergyman. 
He  deputed  it,  therefore,  to  his  nephew,  or  great- 
nephew,  a  young  naval  officer,  I  think  a  midship- 
man. A  sailor  on  horseback  is  proverbial;  and  the 
difficult  feat  of  reining  his  horse  backwards  the 
whole  length  of  Westminster  Hall  it  was,  of  course, 
impossible  to  do  without  training.  The  lad  there- 
fore was  sent  to  the  Astley's  of  the  day  in  order 
to  be  taught  to  perform  his  part  gracefully,  and  he 
succeeded  admirably.  A  gentleman  who  at  that 
time  was  keeping  his  terms  as  a  lawyer  in  town 
undertook  to  look  after  the  young  champion  while 
in  London.  He  was  present  in  Westminster  Hall 
during  the  banquet,  and  not  many  years  ago  gave 
me  an  account  of  the  whole  splendid  scene. 

0.  G.  BOGER. 

St.  Saviour's,  Southwark. 

My  good  friend  MR.  PICKFORD  must  excuse  me 
if  I  correct  his  statement  that  the  Dymokes  are 
extinct  in  the  male  line.  If  he  will  turn  to  my 
'  County  Families/  p.  336,  he  will  see  the  name  of 
Mr.  George  Henry  Dymoke,  born  in  1873,  entered 
as  the  son  of  the  late  champion,  Mr.  Henry 
Lionel  Dymoke,  by  his  wife,  Miss  Annie  Louisa 
Gimiour.  He  succeeded  to  the  representation  of 
the  ancient  and  noble  house  when  barely  two  years 
old.  In  event  of  his  not  growing  up  to  manhood, 
I  believe  that  the  honour  is  claimed  for  a  distant 
kinsman,  whose  male  descent  from  the  Dymokes 
can  be  traced,  though  he  is  in  comparatively  humble 
circumstances.  Such,  at  least,  is  the  information 
which  reached  me  not  long  ago  from  a  clergyman 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Scrivelsby. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hvde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

BOAST,  BOSSE  (7th  S.  ii.  386, 452;  iii.  151).— The 
answer  by  MR.  JULIAN  MARSHALL  to  my  query 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  so  satisfactory  and 
conclusive  to  all  your  readers  as  it  was  to  me.  I  find 
in  Richardson's  '  Dictionary '  that  boast,  in  its  or- 
dinary sense  of  "  brag,"  is  supposed  to  come  from 
the  French  bosse;  and  Britton's  'Architectural 
Dictionary '  (1838)  seems  to  supply  a  link  between 
bosse  and  a  stonemason's  boast:  "Boasting,  in 
sculpture  or  carving,  is  the  rough  cutting  of  a 
stone  to  form  the  outline  of  a  statue  or  an  orna- 
ment." 

I  conclude  that  the  three  English  words  boast, 
with  meanings  perfectly  distinct  and  in  no  way 
allied,  are  all  corruptions  of  one  and  the  same 
French  word. 

In  answer  to  MR.  CHRISTIE,  the  word  boast  was 
known  in  tennis  courts  possibly  before  the  Dutch 


went  to  America,  probably  before  the  word  basse 
was  adopted  and  corrupted  there,  and  certainly 
jefore  we  imported  thence  the  slang  word  boss. 
Moreover,  a  boast  at  tennis  is  not  a  "master- 
stroke." It  is  not  even  a  difficult  stroke,  but  can 
be  made  by  anybody  who  can  strike  a  ball  with  a 
racket. 

I  am  indebted  to  a  lady  for  a  third  and  equally 
fatal  objection.  To  boss  is  schoolboy  slang  for 
'to  miss."  It  has  no  doubt  been  suggested  by 
boss-eye,  which  does  not  mean  a  master-eye,  but  no 
eye,  or  bad  eye.  J.  J.  F. 

Halliford-on-Thames. 

In  the  technical  phraseology  of  the  professional 
wood-carver,  when  the  craftsman  says  he  has  boasted 
out  his  work,  he  implies  that  he  has  chopped  the 
wood  roughly  into  general  shape.  "  I  will  boast 
all  these  finials  before  I  finish  any  of  them,"  means 
that  the  operative  proposes  to  rough  out  the  whole 
ere  putting  any  finishing  or  fine  touches  upon  his 
carving.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

P.S.— It  is  passingly  curious  that  the  very  first 
letter  I  opened  after  writing  the  above  contains  an 
illustration  of  the  use  of  the  word  in  question.  It 
is  from  a  young  wood-carver  atDeddington,  Oxon, 
who  asks  me  for  employment.  In  describing  his 
qualifications  he  says  :— "  I  have  been  working  as 
finisher  mostly  since  out  of  my  time,  but  used  to 
boast  out  a  good  deal  during  my  apprenticeship." 

In  this  district  boss,  in  the  signification  of  head, 
chief,  best,  leader,  superior,  employer,  or  head 
workman,  is  in  common  usage,  and  the  use  of  the 
term  has  very  greatly  increased  these  half-dozen 
years  past.  One  often  hears  such  expressions  as 
"I'm  the  boss  of  this  shanty  "  =  place,  "Who's 
the  boss  of  the  transaction  ?  "  "  How  's  the  boss ,?" 
In  fact,  the  word  is  applied  to  pretty  nearly  every- 
thing which  is  best,  and  to  every  man  taking  the 
lead  or  having  power.  THOS.  EATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

[Boss,  in  the  sense  last  mentioned,  is  now  common 
many  parts  of  England.] 


ery- 

,the ! 

•nin 
5J?)- 


PULPING  PUBLIC  RECORDS  (7th  S.  iii.  68,  1 
—At  the  latter  reference  ANTIQUARY  writes:  "The 
valuable  records  of  the  late  East  India  Company 
from  1630  to  1860  were  sold  shortly  after  the 
tranfer  of  the  Government  of  India  from  the  East 
India  Company  to  the  Crown." 

I  trust  ANTIQUARY  is  more  accurate  in  his  anti- 
quarian research  than  in  this  happy-go-luckly 
statement  as  to  modern  history. 

There  is  about  as  much  foundation  for  this 
statement  as  for  the  typical  three  black  crows  of 
Mrs.  Thrale.  It  happens  that  I  recently  examined 
into  the  facts,  which  I  wished  to  know,  and  to 
state  accurately  in  a  forthcoming  publication.  J 
send  you  an  extract  from  my  proof  below. 


7*8,  III.  MAR.  19,  '87.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


237 


It  is  possible,  and  even  probable,  that  so  large 
a  destruction  (some  large  destruction  was  quite  in 
editable)  was  not  carried  out  in  a  limited  tim< 
without  mistake.  But  the  description  of  there 
C(  rds  condemned  indicates  that  the  plan  at  leas' 
was  well  considered. 

A  great  number  of  important  records,  especially 
letters  and  "consultations"  from  the  Indian 
settlements,  had  disappeared  before  Bruce's  '  An 
nals '  were  compiled  at  the  beginning  of  this  cen- 
tury. I  doubt  if  there  has  been  any  material  loss 
of  records  since,  except  of  those  destroyed  by  order 
in  1860.  I  speak  from  recent  examination  of  a 
great  bulk  of  records  in  the  India  Office. 

Two  journals,  which  must  originally  have  belonged 
to  the  Office,  have  come  to  be  printed  by  the  Hak- 
luyt  Society— Cocks's  '  Diary  in  Japan,'  admirably 
edited  by  Mr.  E.  M.  Thompson,  of  the  British 
Museum,  in  1883,  and  Hedges's  '  Diary,'  not  yet 
issued.  I  once  thought  these  must  both  have  been 
cast  out  in  1860.  But  since  learning  how  much 
had  already  disappeared  in  last  century,  and  how 
much  care  was  taken  to  see  papers  actually  muti- 
lated in  1860, 1  greatly  doubt  either  of  these  diaries 
having  been  ejected  on  the  latter  occasion. 

I  conclude  with  the  extract  promised  above  :— 

"In  February,  1860,  it  was  directed  by  the  Secretary 
of  State  in  Council  that  all  useless  records  at  Cannon 
Row  (Board  of  Control)  and  Leadenhall  Street  should  be 
destroyed.  It  was  determined  that  this  destruction  should 
embrace  :  (1)  Duplicate  records  in  the  Registrar's  De- 
partment; (2)  Factory  journals  and  ledgers  from  the 
three  Presidencies,  with  the  import  and  export  ware- 
house books  ;  (3)  The  Proceedings  of  the  Board  of  Trade 
(I  do  not  know  what  these  were) ;  (4)  Proceedings  of  the 
Medical  Board;  (5)  The  Durbar  accounts;  (6) '  Cutcherry 
and  Admiralty  Proceedings  ';  (7)  Interest  accounts,  and 
contingent  bills,  with  a  number  of  miscellaneous  books 
of  account  that  were  never  consulted ;  (8)  The  Madras 
military  disbursements  which  had  never  been  journalized 
{about  thirty-five  immense  volumes  each  year).  Also  an 
immense  number  of  papers  in  '  Mr.  Hornidge's  Depart- 
ment.'* It  was  estimated  that  the  whole  would  amount 
»  some  500  tons  !  But  it  did  not  eventually  prove  to 
>e  so  much." 

H.  YULE,  Col. 

I  great  quantity  of  Exchequer  documents  were 
ered  to  be  "  pulped "  about  thirty  years  ago  ; 
nstead  of  that,  however,  they  were  mutilated  by 
earing  off  their  covers,  and  sold  to  the  buttermen. 
rtany  of  them,  rescued  from  this  ignoble  fate, 
jurvive  in  my  autograph  collections. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

TOPOGRAPHY  (7th  S.  iii.  26,  95).— MR.  HACK- 
OOD  seems  to  have  overlooked  the  fact  that  in  a 
reat  many  county  towns  the  local  newspaper  has  a 
ilumn  for  local  archaeology,  in  which  his  items 


Mr.  Hornidge's  Department,  I  am  informed,  em- 
•aced  raw  material  of  statistical  reports  and  of  obsolete 
ipers  connected  with  personal  estates  of  Company's 


would  find  a  suitable  resting-place,  and  probably 
draw  forth  some  further  information  by  exciting 
inquiry.  In  the  town  in  which  I  live  there  are 
two  newspapers,  each  of  which  devoteg  the  part  or 
whole  of  a  column  to  information  concerning  the 
past.  Let  him  refer  to  the  article  on  p.  31,  '  De- 
scendants of  "  N.  &  Q." '  BOILEAU. 

A  simple  solution  of  this  matter  is  for  each 
parish  to  have  a  scrap-book  or  album,  which,  like 
the  registrum  of  an  abbey,  would  be  the  receptacle 
for  stray  scraps  of  information.  An  inhabitant 
who  is  public-spirited  enough  may  give  a  scrap- 
book  to  his  parish.  Even  sales  of  estates,  cut  out 
of  the  county  newspaper,  would  become  a  useful 
record  in  time,  together  with  other  scraps  from 
the  same  source.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

A  SUICIDE'S  BURIAL  (7th  S.  iii.  106).— I  think 
MR.  WALFORD  must  have  had  ;in  his  mind  the 
circumstance  of  the  exhumation  of  the  remains  of 
John  Williams,  the  suicide,  in  the  latter  part  of 
last  July,  when  he  wrote  the  paragraph  quoted  by 
R.  This  suspected  murderer  was  buried  at  the 
junction  of  the  "  four  wont  way  n  formed  by  Cannon 
Street,  Cannon  Street  Road,  the  New  Road,  and 
the  Back  Road  (both  the  latter  now  called  Cable 
Street),  St.  George's -in -the -East,  on  Monday, 
Dec.  30,  1811,  in  pursuance  of  the  directions  of 
the  coroner,  after  a  verdict  of  felo-de-se  returned 
by  his  jury  on  the  preceding  Saturday.  Late  on 
the  night  of  Thursday,  the  26tb,  or  early  in  the 
morning  of  Saturday,  the  27th,  Williams  had 
hanged  himself  in  his  cell  at  Coldbath  Fields 
Prison,  where  he  was  then  confined,  under  remand, 
on  suspicion  of  being  the  murderer  of  the  Marrs 
family,  in  Ratcliff  Highway,  on  Saturday,  the  7th, 
and  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Williamson  and  their  servant, 
in  the  same  neighbourhood,  on  Thursday,  the  19th 
of  the  same  month.  The  first  crime  supplied  the 
text  for  De  Quincej's  famous  essay  '  On  Murder 
considered  as  one  of  the  Fine  Arts.'  The  scene  of 
the  suicide's  funeral  is  graphically  and,  I  believe 
— for  I  have  had  the  account  frequently  narrated 
;o  me  by  actual  eye-witnesses — accurately  given 
by  Mr.  James  Payn  in  one  of  the  opening  chapters 
of  his  early,  but  powerful  romance,  '  Lost  Sir 
Vfassingberd.'  The  double  tragedy  and  its  sensa- 
tional sequel  form  one  of  the  late  Mr.  Walter 
Thornbury's  '  Old  Stories  Retold."*  When  I  was 
L  boy  at  school  in  the  neighbourhood,  in  1842, 
he  cross-road  juaction  was  opened  for  some  repairs 
;o  the  gas  or  water  mains,  and  the  skeleton,  I 
)elieve,  was  discovered  and  partially  exposed,  but 
overed  up  again.  The  excavators,  however, 
ppropriated  a  portion  of  the  stake  that  had  been 
[riven  through  the  corpse  at  the  time  of  the  inter- 


*  See  All  the  Year  Round  (1866),  vol.  xvi.  p.  350;  and 
ee  also  'Chronicles  of  Newgate,'  by  Major  Arthur 
^riffiths,  vol.  ii.  pp.  267-8. 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7*  s.  m.  MAB.  19.  w. 


ment,  and  sold  fragments  to  the  bystanders,  and  I 
for  a  few  pence  became  possessed  of  one  of  these 
ghastly  relics,  I  have  been  informed  by  those 
who  saw  the  horrid  ceremony  performed  that  the 
body  was  twisted  round  a  water  main — there 
were,  of  course,  no  gas  pipes  in  situ  on  that  spot 
at  that  period — but  I  never  heard  that  a  chain  was 
employed  to  attach  it  to  the  aqueduct,  and  I 
think  I  must  have  been  so  told  had  such  been  the 
case.  When  the  corpse  was  thus  secured  a  stake 
was  driven  through  it.  I  fancy  the  ceremony  must 
have  suggested  to  Hood  the  semi-punning  couplet 

And  they  buried  Ben  in  four  cross  roads 
With  a  stake  in  his  inside.* 

That  a  stake  was  thus  barbarously  used  I  am 
positive,  because  one  grim  feature  of  the  process 
I  remember  very  distinctly  as  being  communicated 
to  me  by  those  who  saw  the  whole  of  the  ghastly 
function  enacted  from  beginning  to  end,  as  a  sort 
of  illustration  of  retributive  justice.  The  stolen 
shipwright's  mallet,  left  behind  by  the  murderer 
at  Mr.  Marrs's,  the  weapon  with  which  that  victim 
had  been  brained,  was  used  for  the  purpose  of 
driving  home  the  impaling  implement.  As  to  the 
chain,  it  must  be  remembered  that  Williams  was 
buried  "  in  his  habit  as  he "  died,  and  that  the 
leg-iron  rivetted  on  him  in  gaol,  as  was  the  custom 
in  those  times,  was  not  removed  from  the  corpse. 
Most  probably  a  small  portion  of  chain  would 
have  been  attached  to  this  fetter.  On  the  recent 
discovery  of  the  body  the  story  was  retold  in  the 
news  pages  of  the  Daily  Telegraph  of  Saturday, 
July  31,  1886,  and  supplied  the  subject  for  a 
leading  article,  obviously  from  the  pen  of  a  well- 
known  journalist  and  occasional  contributor  to 
your  columns,  which  appeared  in  the  same  journal 
on  the  following  Monday,  Aug.  2,  a  contribution 
as  to  the  authorship  of  which  we  are  left  in  no 
doubt,  inasmuch  as  it  was  referred  to  and  infer- 
entially  acknowledged  by  the  well-known  author 
of  *  Echoes  of  the  Week  '  in  his  next  contribution 
under  that  title  to  the  Illustrated  London  News 
The  "  leader,"  however,  contained  errors  of  nomen- 
clature and  other  inaccuracies,  obviously  attribut- 
able to  ignorance  of  the  locality,  from  which  the 
preceding  account,  on  which  the  comment  was 
founded,  was  tolerably  free.  NEMO. 

Temple. 

DOLMEN  (7th  S.  iii.  146).— It  would  appear  tha 
the  word  dol  in  dolmen  is  assumed  to  signify 
"  table."  Is  that  to  be  considered  a  settled  point 
or  is  it  still  open  to  discussion  Uol  has  variou 
meanings,  amongst  them  "ring"  and  "loop. 
Now,  there  are  ancient  monoliths  scattered  ove 
the  country  having  natural  holes  through  them 
and  there  are  occasionally  places  called  Kingston 
to  be  found  in  the  Ordnance  maps;  and  I  hav 


;  Faithless  Nelly  tfray,'  last  stanza, 


ead  somewhere  (shade  of  Captain  Cuttle  forgive 
le  !)  that  in  ancient  times  there  was  a  supersti- 
on  that  passing  a  baby  through  one  of  these 
oles  secured  good  fortune.  Perhaps  some  of 
our  correspondents  more  learned  than  I  can 
vour  us  with  their  opinions  on  the  matter. 

M.  H.  R. 

Your  correspondent's  statement  is  confirmed  in 
work  which  I  remember  reading  some  ten  years 
go,  '  Excavation?  in  Carnac  and  the  Bossenno,' 
y  James  Miln,  where  the  same  derivation  is 
iven  for  dolmen.  For  menhir  the  author  simi- 
irly  gives  "long  stone" — wen  =  stone,  and  hir= 
ong.  Not  "  stone  long,"  as  it  would  be  if  "  table 
tone  "  were  to  prevail .  R.  H.  Busz. 

16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

SUN-DP  (7th  S.  ii.  366;  iii.  37).— In  the  south 
nd  west  of  the  United  States  "sun-up"  is  still 
i  very  common  expression  among  the  agricul- 
ural  and  labouring  classes,  and  I  have  heard  it 
ften  during  the  past  fifteen  years. 

T.  H.  SMITH.    ! 

Chicago. 

MURIEL  (7th  S.  ii.  508;  iii.  57).— Another  sur- 
name probably  allied  to  Muriel  is  the  Spanish 
Murillo.  H.  A.  Long,  in  his  *  Personal  and 
family  Names,'  gives  Murillo  =  Littleton,  evi- 
lently  connecting  it  with  the  Latin  muralis,  froir 
murus,  a  wall.  Considering  the  deference  pak 
n  all  Catholic  countries  to  the  name  of  Mary 
and  its  extensive  use,  I  am  inclined  to  think  tha 
VEurillo  is  [from  Mary,  and  =  our  Muriel.  If,  a 
Miss  Fox  suggests,  this  latter  name  came  in  wit) 
the  Normans,  there  is  all  the  greater  probabilit; 
that  this  is  the  correct  etymology. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

If  Muriel  were  a  Jewish  name  it  would  not  b 
used  by  the  Christians.  The  Jews,  like  othe 
people  (as  the  Christians  in  Syria  use  names  lik 
those  of  Mussulmans,  but  not  strictly  Mussulman 
adapt  local  names  for  their  own.  Gaelic  namt 
would  not  be  then  used  in  England,  and  Mime 
being  used  in  Scotland  indicates,  as  Miss  Fo 
remarks,  a  Norman  origin.  HYDE  CLARKE.  , 

BRIDESMAID  (7th  S.  iii.  127,  177).— Ogilvie 
'  Imperial  Dictionary/  1850,  has,  "  Bridemaid,., 
often  pronounced  bride's- maid."  In  Hone's  'Tab 
Book,'  1827,  p.  147,  there  is  an  account  of  ma1 
riage  customs  in  which  the  words  bridesman  ar 
bridesmaid  occur  : — 

"  The  bride  is  supported  on  one  side  by  a  bridesmi\ 

and  on  the  other  by  a  bridesmaid The  privilege 

supporting  the  bride  is  indispensably  confined  to  1 
"bridesman  and  bridesmaid" 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

SCARLET,  THE  TRANSLATOR  (7th  S.  iii.  47, 131 
— I  must  apologize  for  having  unconsciously  2 


h  s.  in.  MAR.  19,  '87.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239 


net  ted  an  old  query.  I  find  this  subject  has  been 
air  >ady  discussed  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (6th  S.  ix.  329,  473; 
x.  51).  Mr.  Dibdin,  in  his  '  JSdes  Althorpiana/ 
meitions  a  copy  of  Scarlett's  '  New  Testament '  as 
forming  one  of  the  literary  treasures  of  the  famous 
library  at  Althorp.  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

?ONTE  OR  PONT  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iii.  148).— As 
there  is  a  street  in  Belgravia  called  Pont  Street, 
inquiry  into  the  origin  of  that  name  may  lead  to 
further  discoveries  in  the  direction  of  MRS.  SCAR- 
LETT'S query.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

MISTLETOE  OAK  (7th  S.  iii.  146).— I  quite  fail  to 
see  how  the  fact  of  a  mistletoe  growing  very  high 
up  on  a  high  tree  supports  a  theory  that  it  "  does 
not  necessarily  grow  from  seed  carried  by  birds. " 
As  "  Mr.  Jack  Sparrer  "  says,  in  '  Uncle  Remus,' 
"  You  see  how  little  I  is,  en  likewise  how  high  I 
kin  fly."  J.  T.  F. 

Bishop  Hatfield'a  Hall,  Durham. 

AUTHORS  OF  BOOKS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii.  429, 
499).— 

I  'Aboriginal  Britons:  Poems,  Original  and  Translated, 
Rivington,  1809.  The  first  poem  was  published  by 
Richards,  together  with  others,  in  two  volumes.  This  is 
the  work  the  date,  &c.,  of  which  is  wanted.  As,  unfortu- 
nately, some  replies  have  failed  to  reach  me,  I  shall  be 
greatly  obliged  to  any  one  who  will  kindly  repeat  any 
information  concerning  either  of  the  volumes  above 
named.  Address  directly  to  (Rev.)  G.  L.  FENTON. 

Villa  Carli,  San  Remo,  Italy. 

(7th  s.  iii.  16.) 

The  volume  entitled  '  Pygmalion  in  Cyprus,  and  othe 
r'oeras,'  including  (A  Ballad  of  Kisses,'  concerning  which 
LA.  N.  inquires,  was  written  by  Eric  Mackay,  one  o" 
he  "  Canterbury  Poets,"  and  author  of  '  Love  Letters  o 
k  Violinist.'  MARIE  CORELLI. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  iii 


Let 's  carve  him  like  a  dish  fit  for  the  gods,  &c. 
Shaks.,  •  Julius  Csesar,'  II.  i.  173. 
FREDK.  RULE. 

[Very  many  correspondents  supply  this  reference.] 

"We  may  learn  the  little  value  of  fortune  by  th 

ersons  on  whom  Heaven  is  pleased  to  bestow  it,"  seem 

a  be  derived  from  Luther,  who  says,  in  his  '  Colloquies, 

652,  p.  90,  "  Our  Lord  commonly  giveth  Riches  to  sue" 

rose  aeses,  to  whom  he  affordeth  nothing  els  that 

od."  R.  R. 

Memorabile  nullum,  &c. 

See  Verg,,  '  JEn.,'  ii.  583. 

Ter  leto  sternendus  erat."  lb.,  viii.  566. 

P.  J.  F.  GAHTILLON. 
(7t!l  S.  iii.  209.) 
The  "  gifted  but  unhappy  man  "  was  Byron,  and  th 
nes  will  be  found  in  '  Don  Juan,'  canto  viii.  stanza  « 
ith  a  slight  difference  of  "  up  "  for  "  of  " : — 
The  drying  up  a  single  tear  has  more 
Of  honest  fame  than  shedding  seas  of  gore. 

ESTE. 

y  whom  to  be  dispraised  [not  "  despised  "]  is  no  sma 
praise,  Milton,  *  Paradise  Regained,  iii.  56. 

FREDK.  RULE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

History  of  the  Papacy  during  the  Period  of  the 
Reformation.  By  M.  Creighton,  Dixie  Professor  of 
Ecclesiastical  History  in  the  University  of  Cambridge. 
Vols.  III.  and  IV.— The  Italian  Princes.  1464-1518. 
(Longmans.) 

ROF.   CREIQHTON   is   progressing    slowly    but    surely 
ith  the   heavy  task  he   has   imposed    upon   himself, 
n  his  previous  volumes  he  told  us  of  the  councils  of 
onstance  and  Basel,  and  how  their  attempts  to  reform 
he  Papacy  had  been  finally  crushed  and  the  Papacy  had 
aken  a  new  lease  of  life.    Now  Mr.  Creighton  tells  us 
ow  the  Pope  became  an  Italian  prince,  and  how,  as  he 
emarks  of  Alexander  VI.  in  particular,  "  he  was  an  in- 
alculable  force  in  politics ;  he  was  engaged  in  the  same 
ame  as  the  rest  of  the  players,  but  none  of  them  knew 
he  exact  nature  of  his  resources."     George  Podiebrad 
f  Bohemia,  the  Medici,  Prince  Djem,  all  the  Borgias, 
Jharles    VIII.    of    France,     Savonarola,    Julius     II., 
Francis  I.,  Leo  X.,  and  Wolsey— such  are  some  of  the 
hief  characters    who   are  passed   in  review    by   Mr. 
reighton.     He  is  always  fair  and  impartial,  examining 
or  himself  the  original  authorities  and  carefully  separat- 
ng  facts  from  rumours.     In  this  respect  his  book  is  a 
most  instructive  instance  of  sound  historical  criticism. 
He  gives  us  short  but  vivid  sketches  of  the  artistic  life 
>f  the  time,  so  far  as  it  was  associated  with  or  influenced 
>y  the  Papacy,  and  his  account  of  the  literary  and  theo- 
ogical  tendencies  of  the  neo-pagan  Pomponius  Laetus 
and  of  the  mystic  Platonism  of  Gernistos  Plethon  strikes 
us  as  particularly  good.  "  The  Renaissance  did  not  attack 
hristianity,  but  it  turned  men's  eyes  away  from  Chris- 
tianity.    It  did  not  contradict  ecclesiastical  dogma,  but 
.t  passed  it  by  with  a  shrug  as  unworthy  of  the  attention 
of  a  cultivated  mind."    The  account  of  the  Papal  tolera- 
tion shown  towards  Pomponazzi  is  very  curious,  for  this 
philosopher  held  that  the  doctrine  of  the  immortality  of 
the  soul  "  was  a  neutral  problem,  like  that  of  the  eternity 
of  the  world."  The  position  of  Florence,  as  the  one  power 
in  Italy  which  for  many  years  was  steadily  attached  to 
the  French  alliance,  is  set  before  us  with  singular  vivid- 
ness, and  explains  some  rather  incomprehensible  parts  of 
the  career  of  Savonarola. 

Mr.  Creighton'a  book  is  built  on  the  foundation  of  a 
brilliant  set  of  lectures  he  gave  in  Oxford  as  a  tutor 
fourteen  years  ago.  May  we  hope  that  similar  results 
may  in  other  cases  attend  similar  causes?  Certainly 
Mr.  Creighton's  example  is  a  most  excellent  one,  and  his 
book  makes  one  regret  that  he  has  abandoned  Oxford  for 
Cambridge.  It  is  the  outcome  of  vast  labour,  of  minute 
research,  and  of  patient  work;  all  sources  of  informa- 
tion, contemporary  or  modern,  are  known  to  Mr.  Creigh- 
ton, who  has  sifted  them  and  compared  them  till  he  had 
the  materials  wherewith  to  draw  the  singularly  striking 
picture  he  has  given  us  of  the  Popes  intriguing  as  Italian 
princes,  with  scarce  a  thought  that  they  were  soon  to  be 
called  on  to  act  in  their  half-forgotten  character  as  the 
spiritual  sovereigns  of  the  world. 

Essays  Introductory  to  the  Study  of  English  Constitutional 
History.  By  Resident  Members  of  the  University  of 
Oxford.  Edited  by  Henry  Offley  Wakeman  and 
Arthur  Hassall.  (Rivingtona.) 

IN  a  modest  preface  we  are  told  that  the  writers  do 
not  claim  for  their  work  that  it  is  the  result  of  original 
research.  It  is  based  on  the  Bishop  of  Chester's  great 
work  on  our  constitutional  history,  and  the  writers  have 
had  the  advantage  of  having  their  proof-sheets  examined 
by  that  great  historian.  Having  this  fact  before  us,  we 
entered  on  the  perusal  of  these  essays  with  high  an 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*s.m.MAK.i9,'87. 


ticipationa  of  pleasure  and  instruction.  We  have  not 
been  disappointed.  Very  few  modern  books  treating  of 
the  difficult  subjects  here  discussed  are  BO  free  from 

When,  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  men  began  to  talk 
of  treating  history  from  a  scientific  point  of  view, 
peals  of  laughter  arose  on  all  sides.  The  contempt  and 
scorn  with  which  the  new  idea  was  received  was  m  some 
degree  deserved.  Those  who  are  the  most  capable  01 
dealing  with  historic  problems  in  a  scientific  spirit 
commonly  put  in  but  small  claims  to  be  received  in 
the  same  manner  as  their  fellow  workers  who  deal 
with  astronomy  or  physiology.  Words  have  different 
shades  of  meaning.  When  a  man  of  sense  speaks  of 
history  as  a  science  he  means  something  not  quite  the 
same  as  when  he  applies  that  epithet  to  geology.  The 
chorus  of  jeers  which  welcomed  the  English  and  con- 
tinental writers  who  insisted  on  their  scientific  claims 
for  history  arose  from  their  not  seeing  that  while  men 
continue  to  hold  that  the  human  will  is  free  it  must 
ever  be  impossible  to  convince  that  the  great  drama  of 
life  is  not  influenced  by  the  individual  will  of  each  sepa- 
rate actor. 

It  would  have  been  impossible  for  a  book  like  the 
present  to  have  been  written  before  we  had  become  con- 
scious that  the  evolution  of  history  was  a  growth  in 
which,  though  each  individual  acts  freely,  the  course  of 
events  is  modified— perhaps  we  might  even  say  directed — 
by  events  which  have  taken  place  many  ages  ago,  and  of 
which  it  is  probable  that  the  actors  at  any  particular 
period  had  no  knowledge. 

Where  everything  stands  at  so  high  a  level  of  excel- 
lence it  is  not  easy  to  select  one  single  essay  for  com- 
ment. We  think,  however,  that  Mr.  Wakeman's  paper 
on  'The  Influence  of  the  Church  upon  the  Develop- 
ment of  the  State '  is  the  most  instructive  article  in 
the  volume.  The  subject  has  hitherto  been  handled  by 
theological  partisans  who  had  some  preconceived  theory 
to  defend.  Here  we  get  only  what  history  tells  us, 
without  having  facts  distorted  by  the  refracting  media 
of  present  controversies.  We  would  suggest  that  when 
a  new  edition  is  called  for  some  fitter  term  should  be 
used  (p.  275)  than  "  common  law  :'  to  express  the  tradi- 
tional customs  of  the  early  period.  We  do  not  call  in 
question  its  strict  accuracy,  but  it  is  better  not  to  use  the 
term  until  we  arrive  at  the  period  when  it  is  really  re- 
quired to  distinguish  a  body  of  oral  precepts  from  the 
civil  law  and  the  statutes.  We  wish  also  that  Mr.  Wake- 
man  bad  been  somewhat  clearer  in  his  remarks  on  the 
origin  of  "  the  parish  "  (pp.  271,  272).  It  is  a  most  ob- 
scure matter,  on  which  we  may  never  arrive  at  certainty; 
but  in  the  present  state  of  knowledge  it  seems  probable 
that  parishes  were  in  existence  when  our  ancestors  were 
still  heathen. 

St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  Reports.    Edited  by  W.  S. 

Church  and  J.  Langton.     Vol.   XXII.     (Smith  & 

Elder.) 

THIS  volume  opens  with  a  memoir  of  Frederick  John 
Farre,  M.D.,  late  consulting  physician  to  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital,  and  is  followed  by  a  reprint  of  the 
'  Records  of  Harvey,  in  Extracts  from  the  Journals  of 
the  Royal  Hospital  of  St.  Bartholomew,'  which  were 
published  with  notes  by  James  Paget  (now  Sir  James) 
in  1846.  These  are  of  value  not  only  to  old  Bartholomew 
men,  but  to  all  who  are  interested  in  the  life  and  times 
of  the  great  discoverer  of  the  circulation  of  the  blood. 
Dr.  W.  S.  Church  continues  his  article  from  Vol.  XX. 
on '  Our  Hospital  Pharmacopoeia  and  Apothecary's  Shop.' 
Many  interesting  data  are  scattered  through  the  paper. 
Thus  we  find  that  in  the  year  1837  no  fewer  than  96,300 
leeches  were  used,  while  the  annual  average  from  1868 


has  been  1,770— a  vast  falling  off  in  the  use  of  these 
valuable  little  bloodsuckers  nowadays.  One  may  form 
some  idea  of  the  magnitude  of  the  work  done  by  the 
hospital  on  learning  that  the  average  yearly  consumption 
of  linseed  meal  is  15£  tons,  and  that  in  1885  4,579  pounds 
of  lint  were  required.  Turning  to  the  medical  and 
surgical  papers,  much  that  is  of  interest  and  value  is  to 
be  found;  but  without  special  criticism  it  would  be  in- 
vidious to  make  distinction.  Nevertheless  it  is  surprising 
to  find  that  in  a  volume  pertaining  to  be  '  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital  Reports '  so  many  of  the  cases  described 
were  treated  at  other  institutions.  Surely  the  clinical 
wealth  of  the  hospital  is  ample  enough  to  afford  lessons 
for  treatment,  scope  for  original  work,  and  cases  worthy 
of  record  in  its  reports,  without  going  further  afield  ! 


A  VOLUME  entitled  '  A  Misunderstood  Miracle,'  by  the 
Rev.  A.  Smythe  Palmer,  will  be  published  by  Messrs. 
Sonnenschein  &  Co.  shortly  after  Easter.  The  mis- 
understood miracle  is  Joshua's  arresting  the  course  of 
the  sun,  a  crucial  difficulty  at  a  new  solution  of  which 
Mr.  Palmer  claims  to  have  arrived  by  an  independent 
examination  of  the  passage  on  philological  principles. 


£attce0  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  noticet: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

J.  W.— Sonnet  by  Blanco  White  is  to  be  found  in 
Mr.  William  Sharp's  '  Sonnets  of  the  Century,'  of  which 
a  cheap  edition  is  just  issued  by  Mr.  Walter  Scott. 

M. — Shovel-board,  also  known  as  shove-groat,  shove- 
board,  shuffle-board,  &c.,  is  a  trivial  game,  which  con- 
sists in  pushing  pieces  of  money  to  certain  marks  on  a 
board.  For  full  particulars  consult  Nares's  '  Glossary,' 
Brand's  '  Popular  Antiquities,'  &c. 

H.  W.  S.  ("  Dr.  Johnson's  '  Palfrey  for  dinner '  ").— 
This  is  supposed  to  be  a  misprint,  probably  for  "  pastry." 
See  3rd  s.  xi.  177. 

Ross  O'CoNNELL  ("  Konnboum  Tree  ").— All  informa- 
tion obtainable  seems  to  be  given  6th  S.  ix.  169,  274. 

G.  S.  B.— '  Philosophy  in  Sport  made  Science  in 
Earnest,'  1827,  3  vols.,  is  by  John  A.  Paris. 

T.  B.  ASTLEY.  ("  Notes  and  Queries  Club")  .—We  have 
not  previously  heard  of  such. 

F.  M.  H.  ("They  were  so  one  that  none  could  rightly 
say  ").— See  5««  S.  iii.  260,  420 ;  v.  146, 295 ;  6th  s.  x.  109. 

W.  JENNINGS  ("  Cruikshank  ").— See  fith  s.  x.  321,362, 
413,522;  xi.  71, 110. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P,  190,  col.  2,  1.  41,  for  "coward" 
read  cowardice. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TII  S.  III.  MAR.  26,  'fc7.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


241 


LONDON.  SATURDAY,  MARCH  23,  1887. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  65. 

^ — Paris  Garden  and  Christ  Church,  241— The  Balguy 
Fajiily  243— William  Penoyer,  245— Curious  Words  and 
pi  rases- Cart-wheel  at  Tivoli,  246. 

)TT1  RTES  :— Mr.  J.  A.  Froude  and  Ireland  —  Portrait  by 
Ki  eller  —  Sutton  Coldfield  — St.  John— Watchet  Plates— 
'Pirker's  Miscellany '—Bradbury— Brewery— Milton's  Bed 
—"Per  ampliora  ad  altiora,"  247— Gunn  Family  — Leake— 
W  len  was  "  Appointed  to  be  read  in  Churches  "  first  used  ?- 
Date  of  Book-plate— '  Jacob  Faithful '— Asdee  Castle-Bar- 
low _ Regimental  Histories — 'Liber  Eliensis'— Jacob,  the 
Arostle— The  Duke  of  Kent,  248— Machell  MSS  — Goldwyer 
or  Goldwire  Family— "  Civilized  off  the  face  of  the  earth  "— 
Tcm  Paine— Lenders  and  Borrowers— Winchcombe— Honey- 
moon-Authors Wanted,  249. 

REPLIES :— Animated  Horsehairs,  249  — English  Officers 
drawing  Lots,  250— Predecessors  of  the  Kelts  in  Britain — 
Date  of  Engraving  Wanted,  251— Lascaris— Grace  before 
Meat- Abbot  of  Hulme— Kobin  Hood— "  Bibliotheca  Nico- 
tiana"— "A  Banbury  Saint "- Stanley— Murdrieres,  252- 
Daughter  and  Daftar-Roll  of  Battle  Abbey,  253— Desa- 
guliers  Family — '  De  Laudibus  Hortorum,'  254— Was  any 
one  ever  burnt  alive  ?  —  O'Conor  Don  —  Tavern  Sign  — 
Claimant  to  the  Authorship  of  '  Vox  Stellarum,'  255— 
Woman  :  Lady- Dr.  Ter  rot -Charles  Erskine,  256— Origin 
of  Saying  — Huguenot  Families— '  Pickwick'— Binding  of 
Magazines  —  Castle  Cary,  257— "Omnium  gatherum"  — 
Wearing  Hats  in  Church— Salt  Eel— Karl  Bodmer— '  Delitti 
e  Pene,'  258— Authors  Wanted,  259. 

^OTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Freeman's  'Exeter '—Hunt's  '  Bristol' 
—  Murray's  'New  English  Dictionary '  — '  Encyclopaedic 
Dictionary.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


PARIS  GARDEN  AND  CHRIST  CHURCH, 
BLACKFRIARS. 

This  historically  interesting  and  important  part 
i)f  London  would,  I  think,  bear  a  little  opening  up, 
jind  this  I  propose  to  do  in  a  sort  of  review  of  the 
mly  work  known  to  me  specially  devoted  to  the 
Subject. 

The  title  in  full  is  as  follows  : — 

"The  Manor  of  Old  Paris  Garden.  An  historical  ac- 
jount  of  the  Parish  of  Christ  Church,  Surrey,  shewing 
low  it  was  formerly  a  copyhold  manor,  and  then  became 
i  parish,  separated  from  the  united  parishes  of  St.  Mar- 
garet's and  St.  Mary  (Magdalen)  Overy's,  Southwark  : 
explaining  how  portions  of  the  manor  of  Paris  Garden 
became  separated  and  enfranchised,  and  the  property  of 
different  owners,  and  (by  the  map  of  the  parish  annexed 
to  this  account)  showing  in  colours  what  portions  of  the 
manor  and  parish  are  still  copyhold.  With  mention  of 
some  places  of  interest  in  the  parish,  which  existed 
in  the  days  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  but  have  long  since 
disappeared.  By  Joseph  Meymott,  Steward  of  the 
Manor.  Printed  for  private  circulation.  1881.  Pp.  61 
With  illustrations." 

This  book,  printed  by  the  copyholders,  came 
into  my  hands  in  1881  in  exchange  for  a  copy  of 
'  Old  Southwark  and  its  People.'  As  my  custom 
has  been  for  many  years  to  read  carefully  and 
make  notes  upon  all  matters  relating  to  South- 
wark history,  so  I  did  here. 
I  found  at  once  that  the  historical  part  was,  so 


to  speak,  full  of  errors,  and  that  certainly  this  part 
of  the  book  could  not  be  relied  upon.  Assuming 
that  the  copyholders,  many  of  them  notable  and 
well  to  do,  would  not  permit  so  imperfect  a  work 
concerning  their  district  to  go  forth  upon  their 
authority,  I  promptly  put  in  order  some  of  the 
characteristic  errors,  and  in  a  friendly  way  offered 
to  arrange  them  for  printing  as  corrections,  to  be 
placed  at  the  end  of  each  copy  in  hand,  and  for 
any  other  person  known  to  have  a  copy.  The  late 
steward,  an  able  man,  was  much  too  ill  for  this 
work,  even  had  it  been  brought  to  his  notice. 

I  have  not  a  word  to  say  as  to  the  parts  of  the 
book  relating  to  the  business  of  the  manor ;  not 
being  a  copyholder,  I  have  no  knowledge  of  it. 

It  is  now  1887,  and  as  the  book  is  still  issued 
precisely  as  at  first,  this  review  appears  to  be  called 
for. 

Preliminary  remarks  : — 

Paris  Garden,  fairly  represented  in  the  present 
Christ  Church  parish,  consisted  of  about  a  hundred 
acres.  It  was  the  hide  of  Widefleet  ;  not  that  a 
hide  always  represented  a  hundred  acres.  The 
parish  is  ninety-five,  and  was,  or  is,  defined  by  a 
continuous  stream,  later  on  a  sewer,  the  whole 
space  remotely  resembling  a  horseshoe,  its  open 
base  line  at  the  Thames,  with,  now,  Blackfriars 
Bridge  a  little  east  of  the  centre  of  this  base. 

After  the  Conquest  this  land  fell  to  one  of  the 
Conqueror's  soldiers,  Robert  Marmion,  and  was  by 
his  son,  of  the  same  name,  given  to  the  prior  and 
monks  of  the  newly  founded  priory  of  Bermondsey. 
The  legend  goes  that  he  was  visited  by  St.  Bridget, 
a  stalwart  saint,  who  so  beat  him  with  her  crozier 
that  he  was  "  persuaded  "  to  give  it  to  the  church. 

The  prior  and  monks  to  whom  it  was  given  in 
1113  granted  it  to  the  Knights  Templars  in  1166. 
It  appears  that  the  Templars  constituted  part  of 
Paris  Garden  as  a  chapelry,  the  people  crossing 
the  Thames  in  a  barge  to  worship  at  the  Temple 
Church  until  "  the  barge  was  drowned." 

The  Knights  Templars  cruelly  abolished,  the 
place  came  to  the  Knights  Hospitallers  of  St.  John 
of  Jerusalem. 

It  was  granted  in  1420  to  the  Duke  of  Bedford 
as  "firmarius,"  or  farmer  of  the  district.  It  now 
became  a  sort  of  sanctuary  or  privileged  place  for 
any,  even  debtors,  felons,  and  misdemeanants,  so 
long  as  they  kept  the  ordinances  made  by  the  Duke 
of  Bedford.  The  Hospitallers  in  their  turn  de- 
prived, the  prior  taking  Kilburn  and  yielding  this 
to  the  king,  it  is  granted  by  him  as  dowry  to  Queen 
Jane.  Passing  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  she  grants  it 
to  her  relative  Lord  Hunsdon  and  others. 

By  them  the  demesne  lands  and  manor  house 
were  conveyed  to  Thomas  Cure,  the  subject  of  the 
well-known  clever  epitaph  yet  at  St.  Saviour's. 

The  copyhold  part  of  the  manor  passed  to  certain 
other  persons,  trustees  for  copyholders  for  a  term 
of  two  thousand  years,  from  whose  successors  the 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        tf*  s.  m,  MA*.  26,  <87, 


copyholders,  using  certain  ceremonies,  take  to  this 
day.  In  the  particulars  of  a  sale  of  one  of  these 
copyholds  now,  notice  is  given  that  it  confers, 
among  other  privileges,  a  vote  for  the  eastern 
division  of  Surrey.  I  had  the  pleasure  of  dining 
with  the  copyholders  at  one  of  their  manorial 
gatherings,  and  I  could  not  desire  to  meet  a  plea- 
santer,  more  genial,  or  more  business-like  set  of 
men.  But  to  their  book.  A  map  or  plan  of  the 
manor  dated  1627  is  prefixed.  The  map,  copy  of 
the  original  presented  by  my  friend  Mr.  Marsland, 
now  in  the  Guildhall  Library,  came  out  of  some 
nefarious  project  of  James  I.  for  raising  money, 
under  the  guise  of  inquiring  into  titles.  (See  Man- 
ning and  Bray,  '  Surrey,'  vol.  iii.  p.  531,  as  to  this 
point.) 

In  the  centre  of  the  map  copy  the  editor  de- 
ciphers some  words  implying  encroachment  as 
"  Merocbed  in  hortus."  The  words  are  "  incroched 
ut  dicitur."  Again,  we  are  told  that  "  the  Domes- 
day Book  account  of  Bermondsey  is  much  too  long 
for  more  than  a  glimpse."  It  is  but  eleven  short 
lines,  twice  the  extent  of  the  apology  for  its  absence, 
and  might  well  have  been  printed.  "  Barmonde- 
say  "  should  be  Bermundeseye. 

Dates  are  all  awry.    For  instance : — 

P.  2.  For  "1371"  read  1373;  for  "1390,  14 
Rich.  II, "read  1380/1, 4  Rich.  II.;  for  "surrender 
of  Bermondsey  Abbey,  1536,"  read  January,  29 
Hen.  VIII.,  1537/8  ;  and  in  the  same  paper,  John 
Attilburgh  was  not  sixty-fourth,  but  sixty-seventh 
prior. 

P.  3  it  is  stated  :  "  Of  the  internal  history  of  the 
Abbey  but  little  is  now  known,  the  annals  being 
nearly  all  lost";  but  in  the  preface  to  these  very 
Bermondsey  annals,  published  by  order  of  the 
Master  of  the  Rolls  in  1866,  Mr.  Luard  says, 
p.  xxxvi  :  "  As  a  history  of  the  Monastery  the 
annals  are  in  some  respects  very  complete,  giving 
a  list  of  priors  and  abbots  from  its  foundation,  full 
details  of  land,  houses,"  &c.  The  book,  now  before 
me,  is,  indeed,  full  of  remarkably  interesting  de- 
tails, and  as  interesting  mistakes. 

P.  9.  "  St.  Olave's,  Tooley  Street,  built  by  King 
Olaf."  Not  so  ;  it  was  built  some  time  after,  and 
dedicated  to  him.  For  further  knowledge  of  the 
history  of  Godwin,  Harold,  and  others,  we  are  re- 
ferred to  Bulwer's  novel,  " '  Harold,  the  Last  of 
the  English,'  and  other  works." 

P.  10.  "  The  City  of  London  obtains  by  Acts 
5th  and  6th  Edward  VI.,  1553,  confirmation  of  its 
ancient  title  to  the  Borough  of  Southwark,  upon 
payment  of  1,1472.  2s.  Id.  annually  to  the  Crown." 
The  facts  are  :  4  Edward  VI.,  1551,  the  king 
grants  a  charter  of  Southwark,  with  certain  excep- 
tions, to  the  City  upon  one  payment  of  647 1. 2s.  Id., 
saving  also  an  old  charge  of  10Z. 

P.  11.  "The  Borough  of  Southwark  did,  and 
still  does  (1881),  consist  of  eight  parishes,"  naming 
them.  This  is  altogther  incorrect ;  the  size  of  the 


borough  and  the  number  of  its  parishes  have 
varied  as  time  has  gone  on.  "  The  old  borough 
comprised  the  parishes  of  St.  George  the  Martyr, 
St.  John,  St.  Olave,  St.  Thomas,  and  St.  Saviour's." 
The  new  borough,  the  same,  with  the  addition  of 
Rotherhithe,  Bermondsey,  Christ  Church,  and  the 
Clink  liberty  of  the  parish  of  St.  Saviour's 
(Boundary  Commission,  1868). 

P.  13.  The  "  priory  of  St.  Mary  0  very  surrendered 
1536,  28  Hen.  VIII."  The  Act  did  not  refer  to  the 
surrender,  but  to  the  enlargement  of  the  church- 
yard  of  St.  Margaret's,  which  was  in  the  highway 
of  Southwark.  The  surrender  was  1537-8  ;  quite 
completed,  1539-40  (?),  31  Hen.  VIII. 

P.  14.  "  William  Horn,  Bishop  of  Winchester, 
died  1580,"  should  be  Robert  Home,  died  1579. 

P.  16.  "Beaun's"  map  should  be  Braun's,  and 
the  dates  are  mixed. 

P.  24.  "  Older  books,  1546,"  referring  to  the 
manor  records  and  documents,  "  are  almost  un- 
intelligible." It  is  perhaps  not  too  much  to  aak 
the  copyholders  to  submit  these,  as  well  as  the 
contents  of  the  strong  box  at  Hopton's  Almshouses, 
containing  a  lease  of  the  leaguer  temp.  Queen 
Elizabeth  and  other  interesting  documents,  to  an 
expert,  or  to  the  Historical  Manuscripts  Commis- 
sion. 

P.  43.  "The  Globe  playhouse  must  have  been 
built  previous  to  the  year  1563."  The  correct  date 
is  thirty-six  years  after,  1599. 

P.  45.  "  The  terrible  slaughter  "  in  1582,  when 
about  "  1,000  "  persons  were  at  the  Bear  Garden 
at  its  fall,  was  eight  persons  killed. 

P.  53.  "  Mr.  Thorpe,"  in  the  map  of  1627"  was  a 
mere  tenant  of  a  copyholder."  In  a  return  made 
soon  after  he  is  "  head  landlord." 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  errors  are  of  many  kinds. 

P.  53.  The  editor  states  :  "  I  have  not  been  able 
to  ascertain  the  origin  of  the  name  of  Old  Barge 
House  Stairs."  This  is  curious,  as  coming  from 
the  steward  of  the  manor  ;  the  particulars  are  in 
books  commonly  to  be  got  at.  It  was  of  old  the 
place  where  the  king's  barges  were  kept.  "  In  a 
survey  made  1652,  the  late  king's  barge-house,  on 
the  Bankside  bordering  on  the  Thames,"  is  men- 
tioned as  "  a  building  of  timber  covered  with  tile, 
65  ft.  by  26,  out  of  repair,  and  valued  at  81.  per 
ann."  Barge-masters  and  the  king's  watermen 
commonly  enough  resided  close  at  hand  on  the 
Bankside. 

I  hope  to  say  something  more  upon  the  "  Lea- 
guer," the  "  Swan,"  Marshall's  bequest,  and  the 
founding  the  parish  of  Christ  Church,  the  old 
sporting  houses,  Bunyan's  preaching,  and  how  the 
old  name  came  to  be  Paris  Garden. 

As  to  the  modern  parts,  it  is  but  just  to  say  that 
the  book  contains  much  useful  information. 

I  have  not  commented  upon  the  omission  of 
much  interesting  matter  which  might  reasonably 
have  been  expected  to  form  part  of  such  a  book, 


*  8.  III.  MAK.  26,  '87.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


243 


co  aing  from  such  a  body  ;  but  perhaps,  as  it  is 
no  too  late,  a  work  corrected,  enlarged,  and 
worthy  of  the  copyholders  may  be  undertaken. 

would  say  that  I  am  not  looking  for  that 
ich  would  doubtless  be  a  most  interesting  occu- 
ra:ion  to  me;  my  seventy-six  years  forbid  that. 
All  the  same,  I  would  help  if  the  copyholders 
adapt  the  motto, "  It  were  well  done  if  it  were  done 
quickly,"  provided  always  that  I  am  asked. 

WILLIAM  KENDLE. 


THE  BALGUY  FAMILY  OF  STAMFORD, 

CO.  LINCOLN 
(Continued  from  p.  145.) 

In  1 633,  doubtless  for  "  example  sake,"  we  find  Mr. 
John  Balguy  laying  an  information  against  Kichard 
i  Butcher,  the  town  clerk  (afterwards  the  writer  of 
the  first  history  or  survey  of  the  borough,  1644,  the 
rarest  of  all),  for  using  language  questioning  the 
king's  prerogative,  offensive  to  himself  (the  Ee- 
corder),  and  generally  reflecting  upon  the  body 
corporate,  a  breach  in  the  manners  of  one  who 
should  know  better  and  have  set  a  better  example. 
The  particulars  of  the  case  (as  follows)  is  taken  from 
vol.  ccli.  of  State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.,  Car.  I.,  thus 
endorsed,  "  1633,  Noveb.  27,  Mr  Balgei's  informa- 
tion against  Mr  Butcher  of  Stamford."  It  is 
headed  : — 

Concerning  Rich.  Butcher  ye  Towne  Clarice  of  Stamford, 
&  an  Innkeep  there. 

1.  See  yc  Indictm'.  H.  Deth'sconfessio',  Rich.  Butcher's 
c'tifiVJ-ffor   prfering  an  Indictm*  of  Periury  against 
John  Tompson,  a  constable,  because  (by  practice  with 
Henry  Dethe,  a  Com'on  brewer)  Tompson,  contrary  to 
his  oath  as  freeman,  had  without  ye  Alderman's  leave  in- 
formed y'  Earle  of  Stamford  &  other  Com'ission™   of 
suprentendency  for  Stamford  that  ye  said  Henry  Deth, 
a  Justice  of  peace,  bad  revyled  ye  sayd  Constable  w'1'  ill 
words  because  he  stayed  2  droves  of  cattell  y'  on  a  Sun- 
day passed  through  y'  (?)  p'ish  contrary  to  ye  Stattute. 
This  practize  was  on  purpose  to  prevent  any  complaints 
to  ye  said  Com'ission"  of  ye  disorders  within  ye  Towne, 
ffor  if  these  y'  informe  ye  Com'ission"  shalbe  indicted  of 
periury  none  dare  complaine. 

2.  Tho.  Woodfeyle  &  Job.  Smith.— After  ye  first  Indict- 
mt  was  quashed  y«  said  Butcher  did  threaten  to  prferre 
another  Indictm*  against  y«  said  Constable  for  ye  same 
offence  and  to  have  it  prooed. 

3.  Joh.  Smith.— ffor  vsing  scornfull  &  revyling  speeches 
against  all  sorts  of  p'sons  from  ye  highest  to  ye  lowestj 
sparing  none,  neither  Earls,  Bishops,  or  others,  against 
the  King's  perogative. 

4.  Geo.   Nicolson.  —  ffor   eaying   ye  King  by   Magn' 
Charta  ought  not  to  fetch  up  any  man  by  a  messengr, 
and  3'  he  had  p'mised  ye  contrary. 

Against  the  gowment  of  ye  Kingdoms. 

5.  Joh.  Silur.— ffor  saying  that  Stamford,  &c.,  was  as 
well  governd  as  ye  p'liarn1  (of  wise  men  y1  should  be)  ere 
governd  ye  Kingdome. 

Against  ye  Recorder. 

6.  Joh.  Smith. — ffor  abusing  ye  Recorder  in  his  cupps 
calling  for  a  cup  of  Balguy,  &  then  (as  it  were  checking 
himselfe)  saying,  Nay,  we  may  not  call  it  a  cup  of  Balguy 
for  then  we  p't'culize  men's  p'sons,  &  ye  law  will  lay  hole 


n  us.  But  we  will  call  it  a  cup  of  ye  first  Edition  of 
lott  Belly,  &  then  lett  them  make  it  what  they  can. 

7.  Joh.  Smith. — ffor  practising  wlh  Jo.  Smyth  falsely 
o  accuse  y°  Recorder  as  if  he  had  by  threats  p'cured  Jo. 
Smyth  to  subscribe  his  hand  falsely  to  accuse  Butcher, 
rch  vpon  examinac'on  by  y°  Earle  of  Exeter  did  appeare 
therwise,  &  y1  Butcher  had  laboured  Smyth  falsely  to 

accuse  ye  Recorder. 

8.  See  ye  Indictm'. — His  insufficiency  to  be  a  Towne 
ilarke    will    appeare    by   reading    of    ye   Indictm*  of 
'iury,  which  is  very  false  lattin  &  riduculous,  &  also  for 
1  himselfe  beinge  a  victual'  he  doth  greatly  vpon  all 
ccasions  countenance  ye  like  offenders." 

This  ebullition  of  feeling  led  to  the  town  clerk's  im- 
jrisonment  by  order  of  the  Council,  and  to  effect 
lis  liberation  therefrom  we  have  in  vol.  cclx., 

State  Papers,  Domestic  Series,  his  submission  : — 

Whereas  I,  Richard  Butcher,  of  Stamford,  in  the 
Uounty  of  Lincoln,  have  been  lately  convented  before  the 
Lords  of  his  Maties  most  honoblc  privy  Councell  for  divert 
misdemeanors  by  mee  committed,  as  by  an  order  thereof 
made  by  their  Loppi  the  seaventh  day  of  ffebruary  last 
past  may  appeare.  And  whereas  I  have  carryed  myselfe 
very  offensively  in  words  toward  the  Right  honoble  Willm, 
Earle  of  Exeter,  &  his  Deputy  Recorder  of  Stamford 
aforesaid,  for  that  they  have  endeavoured  the  suppression 
of  some  disorders  wthin  the  said  Towne.  I  doe  hereby 
declare  that  I  am  heartily  sorry  for  all  my  said  offences, 
and  in  all  humble  manner  I  doe  submitt  myselfe  to  the 
said  Earle  of  Exeter  most  humbly  beseeching  him  to 
accept  of  my  submission  and  to  be  my  mediator  to  the 
Lords  of  the  Councell  for  my  enlargement  out  of  prison 
wherein  I  doe  worthily  suffer.  And  I  doe  hereby  faith- 
fully p'mise  that  for  the  future  time  I  will  not  onely  be 
orderly  in  my  tongue  &  accons,  butt  also  vpon  all  occa- 
sions I  wilbe  really  forward  to  advance  his  Maties  ser- 
vice. And  I  will  also  demeane  myself  respectively  vnto 
the  Magistrates  &  officers  of  the  eaid  Towne  of  Stamford 
according  to  my  duty  wthout  just  offence  to  any.  In 
testimony  whereof  I  have  to  this  my  submission  sub- 
scribed my  hand  the  Nineteenth  day  of  ft'ebruary,  Anno 
D'ni  1633(4),  p.  me  Richard  Butcher.  Subscribed  in 
the  prsence  of  Robert  Lord.  Johis  Hawes." 

This  document  is  thus  endorsed,  "  Mr.  Butcher's 
submission."  On  November  9,  16  Car.  I.,  it  was 
ordered  and  agreed  at  a  common  hall  that  there 
shall  be  taken  up  at  interest  the  sum  of  100Z.  for 
the  discharge  of  some  debts,  which  are  now  called 
in,  as  named  by  Mr.  Cholmley.* 

In  a  list  of  those  resident  in  the  respective 
parishes  of  Stamford,  c.1641,  liable  to  have  soldiers 
quartered  upon  them  I  find,  under  St.  George's, 
the  name  of  "Mr  Balguey";  and  in  that  of  1647/8, 
"  Mtris  Sence  Ballguey,  of  the  same  parish." 

On  the  resignation  of  John  (Cecil,  fifth  Baron 
Burghley,  and  fourth),  Earl  of  Exeter,  recorder  of 
the  borough,  John  Balgey,  Esq.,  "  as  a  man  learned 
in  the  lawe,"  was,  at  a  common  hall  Aug.  30, 1649, 
appointed  his  successor  (having  been  previously 
elected  deputy-recorder  Feb.  27,  1647/8,  on  the 
resignation  of  William  Montague,  Esq.)  at  a  salary 
of  4?.  per  annum,  to  be  paid  half-yearly  by  the 


*  A  Ricus  Cholmeley,  Gen.,  was  admitted  to  freedom 
May  19, 12  Jac.  I.,  and  ordered  to  pay  for  his  "  fflne 
ante  festaro  Scti  Michaejis  Archangell,  vs,"  Corp.  Rec. 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          IT*  a.  HI.  MAR.  28,  w. 


chamberlains  for  the  time  being.  In  1651  he  pur- 
chased of  Robert  and  James  Harrington  an  estate 
at  Aunby,  in  this  county,  which  was  sold  by  John 
Balguy,  jun.,  June  14,  1672,  to  John  Hatcher,  of 
Careby,  Line.,  esquire,  and  on  the  marriage  of  one 

of  the  coheiresses  of  the  latter  family  with 

Eeynardson  of  Hollywell,  Esq.,  it  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  Keynardsons,  and  is  still  retained  by 
them. 

On  August  25,  1653,  Mr.  Balguy  was  elected 
"  a  capital!  burgesse  or  one  of  the  com'on  counsell " 
of  this  borough,  in  the  place  of  Thos.  Norris,  a 
capital  burgess,  lately  (Jan.  27,  1652/3)  elected  a 
comburgess  in  the  place  of  Edw.  Oamock,  gent., 
a  comburgess,  lately  deceased.  Mr.  Balguy  did 
not  long  retain  his  seat  in  the  council  chamber, 
as  I  find  this  minute  entered  in  the  books  of  the 
hall  :— 

"At  this  hall  [Oct.  6, 1653],  John  Balgey,  Esq.,  lately 
chosen  to  be  a  capitall  burgesse,  or  one  of  the  com'on 
counsell  of  this  towne,  at  his  owne  speciall  request  is  dis- 
missed from  the  place  of  a  capitall  burgesse,  &  John 
Butcher  is  elected  to  be  a  capitall  burgesse,  or  one  of  the 
com'on  counsell  of  this  towne,  in  his  place." 

On  February  17,  1653/4  the  hall  appointed  Mr. 
Balgey,  Mr.  Cammocke,  and  Mr.  Alderman  (Robt. 
Wilson,  gent.)  as  a  deputation  to  wait  upon  my 
Lord  of  Exeter  "  to  sollicite  for  a  lease  of  the  house 
called  the  Guild  Hall."  Mr.  Balguy's  name  is 
again  brought  into  prominence,  which  cannot 
better  be  explained,  as  the  matter  was  deemed  of 
such  importance  as  to  be  reported  to  the  Com- 
mittee of  Privileges,  than  to  give  the  following 
entry  from  the  books  of  the  hall  : — 

"1654,  Oct.  26.  Robert  Wilson,  gent.,  Alderman.  It 
was  reported  to  the  hall  that  on  the  previous  6th  July, 
Mr.  John  Weaver  [of  North  Luffenham,  Rutland,  a 
benefactor  to  the  poor  of  this  town]  was  elected  member 
of  Parliament  of  [for]  Stamford,  at  which  hall  all  the 
first  and  second  company  prsent  with  other  freemen 
voted  for  Mr.  Weaver,  but  one  of  the  comburgesses 
voted  for  Mr.  Balguy,  Recorder,  and  one  of  the  second 
[company]  voted  for  Mr.  Jeremy  Cole.  Mr.  Alderman 
returned  Mr.  Weaver  as  member.  Mr.  Alderman  was 
summoned  to  appeare  before  the  committee  of  privileges 
concerning  the  returns,  and  as  competent  witnesses 
who  were  present  at  the  last  court  were  to  appeare,  it 
was  thought  just  and  reasonable  that  the  rydinge  charges 
as  well  of  the  said  Mr.  Wilson  as  of  such  witnesses  who 
shall  be  thought  fitt  to  goe  to  London  to  testifye  herein 
be  borne  and  payed  out  of  the  publique  revenues  of  this 
corporason." 

The  municipal  records  are  silent  as  to  the  result 
of  the  inquiry;  but  as  Mr.  Weaver  was  in  high 
favour  with  the  ruling  powers,  it  is  reasonable  to 
presume  that  it  "  blew  over,"  or  at  all  events 
nothing  of  an  unpleasant  character  ensued.  We 
now  come  to  the  closing  scene  of  the  learned  and 
worthy  recorder's  connexion  with  our  ancient 
borough  in  his  official  capacity;  let  us  hope  not 
socially  or  friendly  towards  its  inhabitants.  At  a 
meeting  of  the  hall,  March  7,  1660/1,  is  an  entry 
placing  on  permanent  record  that 


"Whereas  John  Balgey,  esq.,  recorder  of  this  borough, 
hath  discharged  that  employment  for  many  years  past 
with  fidelity,  and  as  the  Earl  of  Exeter's  ancesstor  having 
been  recorders  of  the  same  successively,  Mr.  Balgey,  by 
letter  sent  to  Mr.  Langton  (Town  Clerk),  hath  desired 
to  resign  the  same,  to  the  intent  that  the  Earl  may  be 
elected." 

The  letter  I  append  : — 

MR.  LANGTON, — I  heard  lately  that  Mr.  Alderman 
(Daniel  Thoroirood)  and  some  of  the  comburaesses  have 
been  wth  the  Right  Honourable  the  Earle  of  Exeter  and 
desired  his  Lopp  to  be  theire  recorder.  Had  I  known 
thereof  I  should  have  beene  go  far  from  opposinge  such 
their  desires  that  I  should  willingly  have  joyned  w|h 
them.  However,  I  do  request  you  to  let  them  know  that 
I  shall  readily  resign  my  interest  in  the  place  that  his 
Lopp  may  be  elected  upon  a  shure  tytle,  wch  otherwise 
cannot  be  so  well  effected ;  I  beinge  admitted  their 
p'sent  recorder  by  the  free  election  and  at  the  request 
of  the  then  alderman  (wch  was  Mr.  Rob1  Camacke)  and 
the  then  comburgesses.  That  this  may  be  related  unto 
Mr.  Alderman  and  the  rest  of  the  comburgesses  at  the 
hall  when  it  shall  be  seasonable  and  so  entered  as  an 
order  upon  my  resignacon  is  the  request  of 

Yor  assured  ffriend, 

March  6°,  1650(1).  Jo.  BALOET. 

John  Baulguy  (of  what  place  is  not  stated)  by 
will  desires:— 

"  Body  to  be  buried  in  or  near  the  sepulture  of  ray 
late  dear  wife  if  with  convenience  it  may  be  so.  I  be- 
queath to  the  poor  of  the  parish  of  St.  Georges  in  Stam- 
ford the  yearly  sum  of  405.,  issuing  out  of  lands  in 
Awneby,  to  have  continuance  for  20  years  after  my 
decease,  to  be  distributed  every  lords  day,  except  the 
first  lords  day  in  every  month,  at  which  time  the  poor 
have  better  relief  by  the  provision  of  the  Right.  Honbla 
David,  late  Earl  of  Exeter,  and  the  lady  Elizabeth, 
Countess  Dowager  of  Exeter,  his  late  wife,  among  12 
poor  people  of  that  parish  where  most  need  shall  be, 
which  are  of  good  behaviour  and  not  vicious,  to  each  a 
penny  loaf  of  good  bread  and  good  assize,  the  allowance 
included,  the  persons  to  be  nominated  by  my  heir  if 
living  in  Stamford,  and  in  his  absence  by  the  inhabitants 
in  the  house  where  I  now  dwell  and  the  overseers  of  the 
poor  at  the  close  of  the  morning  service.  Whereas  ray 
good  mother,  Mrs.  Alice  Balguy,  by  will  gave  41.  to  the 
poor  of  the  parish  of  St.  George,  to  be  disposed  of  as  I 
shall  think  fit,  I  declare  I  have  fully  satisfied  that  by 
giving  20*.  a  year  since  her  death.  To  the  poor  of  the 
parish  of  Castle  Bytham,  where  I  was  born  [his  father, 
Thos.  Balguy,  was  also  born  here,  September  16,1562], 
51.,  whereof  a  full  third  part  to  be  given  to  the  poor  of 
Aunby  and  another  third  part  to  the  poor  of  Holywell, 
where  my  said  mother  was  born.  To  the  poor  of  the 
other  four  parishes  of  Stamford  and  that  of  St.  Martina, 
51.,  and  I  desire  that  Mr.  Alderman  would  be  pleased  to 
direct  the  distribution.  To  my  daughter  Susan,  400/.,  ' 
and  101.  per.  ann.  for  maintenance.  To  my  daughter 
Bassano,  20£.,  she  having  had  her  portion  on  marriage. 
To  every  grandchild,  10L  To  my  daughter  Johanna  King, 
201.  Allowed  sister  Sence,  61.  per  ann.  from  Swine  meadow 
in  Deeping,  I  declare  she  is  to  receive  the  full  benefit, 
also  the  little  house  in  the  parish  of  St.  George  in  which 
cozen  Fras.  Wingfield  lately  dwelt,  also  the  Tenter  close 
to  keep  a  cow,  5  r.  of  meadow  in  Plash  meadow,  and  the 
little  barn  and  backside  by  the  water  gate  in  Stamford 
[as  she  died  in  her  brother's  lifetime,  testator  declared 
this  bequest  to  be  void].  To  my  nephew,  Thomas 
Balguy,  101.  per.  ann.  for  8  years  after  my  decease ;  and 
to  his  [Thomas's]  brother  Adolphus,  50s.  p.  a.  for  17 


'  A  8.  III.  MAR  26,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


245 


ye:  rs  after  my  dec.  To  my  two  neices  Elizabeth  and 
M;  ry,  101.  p.  a.  for  their  education.  The  greater  part 
of  uy  estates  I  have  given  by  indenture,  on  trust  for  the 
ca1  rying  out  of  my  will  to  the  Rt.  Honble.  Edward,  Lord 
M  ntague,  of  Boughton,  and  others.  My  son  John  is 
bo  md  to  serve  Mr.  Widnell,  and  I  allow  him  for  his 
mf.intenance,  20/.  p.  a.  Desires  him  to  be  diiligent,  and 
mt.ke  all  the  advance  he  can,  and  when  out  of  his  term 
to  settle  in  Graye's  Inn,  where  I  have  admitted  him,  to 
occupy  his  father's  chamber  there,  and  to  have  the  use 
of  his  law  books.  Should  my  said  son  give  way  to  evil 
course  of  living,  and  does  not  reform  before  the  age  of 
30  (but  hopes  better),  I  desire  that  my  trustees,  Lord 
Edw.  Montngue,  John  Harrington,  of  Boothby,  esq.,  and 
my  good  brother  in  law,  to  give  all  my  lands  in  Aunby, 
Carlby,  and  Essendine,  to  my  daughters,  and  said  son 
only  to  have  my  lands  in  Stamford  and  Uffington.  To 
my  son  Mr.  Thos.  King,  51. ,  and  appoints  daughter 
Susan  sole  extx.  Sealed  with  my  seal  of  arms,  16  Sept., 
1657.  Witnesses  thereto,  Willm.  Panke,  Anty.  Sharpe, 
Hannah  Metcalfe,  and  Anne  Arnold." 

In  a  codicil  testator  bequeathed  rings  of  the 
respective  value  attached  to  the  following  relatives 
and  friends,  viz. : — 

"  To  Lord  Edw.  Montague,  3Z. ;  John  Harrington,  of 
Boothby,  esq.,  21.;  Jno.  Onely,  eeq.,  my  old  friend,  21.; 
brother  Andr.  Bassano,  21.  (dead);  son  King,  21. ; 
brother  Jno.  Hall,  Mr.  Browne,  Mr.  Richardson,  neices 
Mary,  Katherine,  and  Elizabeth  Downes,  each  one  of  a 
mark  value  ;  good  sister  Anne  Bassano,  21. ;  and  to  each 
grandchild  one  of  a  mark  value;  and  to  Mr.  Henry  Lancby 
and  bis  wife.  20s.  p.a.  for  21  years  afterjmy  dec.  if  they 
live  so  long." 

Proved  November  3,  1662,  in  P.C.C.,  by'daughter 
Susan  (Reg.  Laud.  136). 

Son  John  named  in  father's  will  was  admitted 
to  the  freedom  of  the  borough  March  23,  1660/1, 
being  the  last  time  that  I  find  the  name  in  the 
municipal  records,  and  was  no  doubt  the  John 
Balguy  who  subsequently  sold  the  Aunby  estate 
to  John  Hatcher,  Esq.  "  JUSTIN  SIMPSON. 

Stamford. 

(To  I  e  continued.) 


WILLIAM  PENOYER  AND  HARVARD  COLLEGE. 
Among  the  early  benefactors  of  Harvard  College 
was  William  Penoyer,  an  English  gentleman,  who 
|  by  will  dated  May  20,  1670,  left  a  rent  charge 
I  upon  a  "  messuage  in  Norfolke  "  for  the  mainten- 
ance of  "  two  fellowes  and  two  schollars,"  who 
were  to  be  educated  at  "  the  Colledge  called  Cam- 
bridge Colledge  in  New  England."  On  the  first 
day  of  August,  1671,  a  copy  of  the  will  was  laid 
before  the  President  and  Fellows  of  Harvard 
College,  and  the  clause  relating  to  the  scholarships 
which  the  testator  wished  to  found  was  copied  into 
the  College  Book,  which  contains  the  records  of  the 
corporation  meetings.  As  this  clause  alone  was 
copied  from  the  will,  the  residence  of  Penoyer  is 
not  given.  It  appears  from  the  transcript  which  is 
extended  in  the  records  of  the  college  that  one  of 
the  scholarships  thus  founded  was  to  be  given,  if 
possible,  to  some  descendant  of  Robert  Penoyer, 


and  the  other  to  some  student  from  "  the  Colony 
of  Nox,  or  of  late  called  New  Haven  Colony." 

From  the  records  of  the  Corporation  of  Harvard 
College  it  appears  that  in  the  subsequent  assign- 
ment of  the  Penoyer  annuities,  students  from  "the 
Colony  of  Nox"  were  occasionally  numbered  among 
the  beneficiaries.  For  instance,  the  following  is 
from  the  record  of  a  meeting  of  the  Corporation 
held  September  3,  1694:— 

"Whereas  ye  Treasurer  has  lately  rec'd  of  Mr. 
Penoyer's  money  about  ye  summe  of  seventy  pounds  in 
N.E.  Money;  seven  pounds  of  ye  said  money  being  for- 
merly ordered  to  be  paid  to  Mr.  Noadiah  Russell,  for- 
merly a  Newhaven  Scholar ;  It  is  now  ordered  that  y9 
Remainder  of  ye  said  monies,  ten  pounds,  be  paid  to  Mr. 
Wakeman  [belonging  to  ye  Colony  of  Nox],"  &c. 

The  apparent  difficulty  in  the  arithmetic  of  the 
record  is  probably  due  to  a  conversion  into  sterling. 
Another  reference  to  a  student  from  Nox  is  to  be 
found  in  the  records  under  date  of  January  4, 
1720/1,  when  a  "  part  of  Mr.  Penoyer's  legacy  " 
was  awarded  to  "  Sr.  Gold,  of  the  Colony  of  Nox." 
The  Colony  of  Nox  is  not  mentioned,  so  far  as  I 
know,  in  any  historical  publication  which  treats  of 
the  early  history  of  Connecticut.  Being  desirous 
of  finding  out  the  meaning  of  the  phrase,  I  wrote  to 
several  gentlemen  who  are  especially  familiar  with 
that  topic.  None  of  my  correspondents  could 
help  me.  Returning  to  the  records  of  the  college, 
I  examined  them  still  further,  and  found  another 
transcript  of  the  Penoyer  will,  in  which  the  phrase 
"  the  Colony  of  Nox,  or  of  late  called  New  Haven 
Colony,  was  repeated  word  for  word.  In  the 
margin  of  the  record,  opposite  this  second  entry  of 
the  will,  in  a  different  handwriting  from  that  of 
the  person  who  made  the  main  record,  are  the 
words,  "  Now  or  of  late  called  New  Haven 
Colony."  The  date  when  this  entry  was  made 
does  not  appear,  but  from  the  appearance  of  the 
ink  it  must  have  been  many  years  ago.  The  writer 
was  evidently  of  opinion  that  the  language  used  in 
the  original  will  was  "  of  the  Colony,  now  or  of 
late,  called  New  Haven  Colony."  New  Haven  had 
in  1662  been  included  in  the  charter  granted  to 
Connecticut.  It  would  have  been  perfectly  natural 
in  1670  to  say  "now  or  of  late  called  New  Haven." 
The  same  carelessness  which  converted  "  Now  " 
into  "  Nox  "  might  have  inserted  the  superfluous 
"  of"  before  "  now."  If  we  accept  this  theory — 
and  it  certainly  seems  plausible — it  will  account 
for  the  fact  that  the  "Colony  of  Nox"  has  no- 
where been  heard  of  except  in  the  records  of 
Harvard  College.  It  will  also  explain  why  no 
mention  is  made  of  the  colony  in  those  records 
except  in  the  Penoyer  will  and  in  connexion  with 
the  distribution  of  the  income  received  from  the 
"messuage  in  Norfolke."  It  involves,  however, 
the  hypothesis  that  the  President  and  Fellows  of 
Harvard  College,  even  so  late  as  fifty  years  after 
the  date  of  the  will,  deliberately  kept  alive  the  fic- 
tion that  New  Haven  Colony  was  called  "the 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  m.  MAS.  se.  w. 


Colony  of  Nox,"  in  order  to  keep  on  their  records 
evidence  that  they  were  following  the  prescribed 
wishes  of  the  testator, 

The  original  will,  if  in  existence,  would  probably 
settle  the  question  as  to  whether  this  hypothesis 
must  stand.  There  may  be  other  methods  of  de- 
termining this  point  which  will  suggest  themselves 
to  your  readers.  Will  you  kindly  give  this  com- 
munication a  place  in  your  columns,  and  invoke 
assistance  from  those  who  can  aid  in  settling  the 
origin  of  the  "  Colony  of  Nox  "  ? 

ANDREW  MCFARLAND  DAVIS. 

Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.S. 


CURIOUS  WORDS  AND  PHRASES  IN  QUARLES'S 
'  VIRGIN  WIDOW.'  — 

Snout-faire  (adj.).  —  In  Francis  Quarles's  (  The 
Virgin  Widow'  (1656):  "She's  snout  faire,"  i.  e., 
handsome,  good-looking  (I.  i.  p.  4).  The  only 
other  instance  of  this  word  I  can  find  is  in  Nares, 
from  'The  Masque  of  the  Twelve  Months,'  where 
it  is  used  as  a  substantive:  "How?  What?  Lady 
,  th'  only  snoutfaire  of  the  fairies." 


Curtaine  lectures.  —  "  I  have  pawn'd  already  her 
tuftaffaty  Peticote  ......  for  which  I  have  had  already 

two  curtaine  Lectures,  and  a  black  and  blue  eye  " 
(II.  i,  p.  18).  The  earliest  use  of  this  phrase  given 
in  Nares  is  from  Dryden. 

Bivious,  — 

Beneath  the  burthen  of  a  livious  brest 

(III.  i.  p.  36), 

where  bivious  seems  to  mean  "  hesitating  between 
two  courses." 

Qualcoms.  —  "A  man  of  rare  Qualcoms,  and 
singular  imperfections  "  (IV.  i.  p.  38).  Qualcoms 
here  seems  to  mean  "  qualities." 

Greaze  my  fist  =  to  bribe.  —  "  Greaze  my  fist  with 
a  Tester  or  two,  and  ye  shall  find  it  in  your 
penny-worths  "  (IV.  i.  p.  40).  The  more  common 
form  of  this  expression  was  "  to  grease  in  the 
fist."  Nares  quotes  (sub  voce)  from  t  Greene's 
Quip,'  &c.,  Harl.  Misc.,  v.  411,  "Did  you  not 
grease  the  sealers  of  Leadenhall  throughly  in  the 
fiste?" 

Jemper  (a  coined  word?).  —  "He  would  so 
simper,  and  so  jemper  "  (IV.  i.  p.  44). 

Gloit=  gloat.  —  "  Would  so  gloit,a,nd  cast  sheeps 
eyes  at  her  "(IV.  i.  p.  44). 

Puppy-nos'd.  —  "  But  I,  like  a  puppy-nos'd  fool, 


puppy-headed  monster." 

Hud's  or  Hudd's. — Here  are  three  instances  of 
this  curious  form  of  oath,  which  I  have  not  found 


p.  59). 
used  by  the  author  in  order  to  avoid  the  act  of 


James  I.  against  the  use  of  God's  name  and  pro- 
fane oaths  in  plays. 

Hottitotty  (=hoitytoity  ?),  i.  e.,  disturbance.—"  I 
think  the  Moon's  i'  th1  Hottitotty,  and  all  the 
loving  Planicles  are  in  conjunction"  (V.  i.  p.  58). 

Mullitted. — "  Her  ladiships  browes  must  be 
mullilted "  (V.  i.  p.  57).  This  word  does  not 
seem  to  be  given  in  any  dictionary.  It  ia  evi- 
dently formed  from  mullets,  small,  pincers  for  curl- 
ing the  hair. 

Empty-panndl'd  ~  empty -stomached.  —  "  My 
hawk  has  been  empty-pannell'd  these  three  houres  " 
(V.  i.  p.  57).  The  '  Imperial  Dictionary '  (sub  voce) 
gives  "Pannel,  the  stomach  of  a  hawk."  Neither 
Nares  nor  Halliwell  gives  this  word. 

F.  A.  MARSHALL. 

8,  Bloomsbury  Square,  W.O. 

CART-WHEEL  AT  TIVOLI.  (See  7th  S.  ii.  120.)— 
In  reference  to  your  editorial  note  ('  Notices  to 
Correspondents ')  at  this  reference,  respecting  the 
famous  cart-wheel  in  the  rock  at  Tivoli  and  Mrs. 
Piozzi's  remark  that  inferences  had  been  drawn 
from  it  in  her  time  concerning  the  antiquity  of  the 
earth  from  the  time  that  it  would  probably  require 
to  petrify  a  wooden  object  of  the  kind,  perhaps  it 
may  interest  some  of  your  readers  to  be  informed 
of  the  subsequent  fate  of  the  said  cart-wheel. 
There  was  a  great  inundation  of  the  Arno  at  I 
Tivoli  in  November,  1826,  and  it  would  seem  that 
this  must  have  washed  the  wheel  (or  what  was 
then  left  of  it)  away,  for  Sir  Charles  Lyell,  describ- 
ing what  he  saw  when  there  in  1828  ('  Principles  of  s 
Geology,'  twelfth  edition,  vol.  i.  p.  402),  says  :—  i 

"  I  was  shown,  in  the  upper  part  of  the  travertin,  the 
hollow  left  by  a  cart-wheel,  in  which  the  outer  circle 
and  the  spokes  had  been  decomposed,  and  the  spaces  which 
they  filled  left  void.  It  seemed  tome  at  the  time  impos- 
sible to  explain  the  position  of  this  mould,  without  sup- 
posing that  the  wheel  was  imbedded  before  the  lake  wag 
drained;  but  Sir  E.  Murchison  suggests  that  it  may 
have  been  washed  down  by  a  flood  into  the  gorge  ia 
modern  times,  and  then  incrusted  with  calcareous  tufa 
in  the  same  manner  as  the  wooden  beam  of  the  church 
of  St.  Lucia  was  swept  down  in  1826  and  stuck  fast  in 
the  Grotto  of  the  Syren,  where  it  still  remains,  and  will 
eventually  be  quite  imbedded  in  travertin." 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

I  have  been  able  to  verify  the  quotation  which, 
in  '  Answers  to  Correspondents,'  February  7,  you 
state  referred  to  the  duration,  and  not  rotation,  of 
the  world.  It  would  be  curious  to  ascertain  how 
such  an  idea  could  have  arisen  : — 

"  And  should  I  be  charged  with  obtruding  trifles  on 
the  public,  I  might  reply  that  the  meanest  animals  pre- 
served in  amber  become  of  value  to  those  who  form 
collections  of  natural  history  ;  that  the  fish  found  in 
Monte  Bocca  serve  as  proofs  of  sacred  writ ;  and  that 
the  cart-wheel  stuck  in  the  rock  of  Tivoli  is  now  found 
useful  in  computing  the  rotation  of  the  earth  "  (vol.  i. 
p.  163), 

P,  0.  CARUICHAEL., 


7*  S.  III.  MAR,  26,  '87.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


247 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
en  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
i  ames  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

MR.  J.  A.  FROUDE  AND  IRELAND.— la  a  letter 
en  the  Irish  question  to  an  American  friend,  pub- 
lished in  the  newspapers  in  the  early  part  of  June 
last,  the  above  distinguished  historian  writes  : 
"  To  lose  Ireland  would  have  been  fatal  to  us.  A 
Catholic  proverb  in  the  sixteenth  century  said,-— 

He  that  would  England  win, 

With  Ireland  must  begin." 

Whence  did  Mr.  Froude  derive  this  proverb  ?  It 
is  not,  so  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  quoted  in  his  '  The 
English  in  Ireland  in  the  Eighteenth  Century/ 
where— in  the  introduction,  at  all  events — one 
might  expect  to  have  met  with  it.  It  will  strike 
most  students  that  it  bears  a  very  suspicious 
resemblance  to  a  proverb  undoubtedly  current  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  for  it  is  quoted  by  the 
greatest  writer  of  that  era,— 

But  there  's  a  saying  very  old  and  true, 

If  that  you  will  France  win, 

Then  with  Scotland  first  begin. 

Shakespeare, '  K.  Henry  V.,'  I.  ii.  166,  et  seq. 
Was  there  an  analogous  proposition  then  common 
applicable  to  our  sister  island  ?  In  the  seventeenth 
(the  following)  century  there  can  be  no  doubt  there 
was  such  an  equivalent,  for  I  find  in  James  Howell's 
'  Lexicon  Tetraglotton  '  (London,  1658),  at  the  end, 
in  an  appendix  entitled  "  Divers  Centuries  of  New 
Sayings  which  may  serve  for  Proverbs  to  Posterity," 
in  "  The  First  Century,"  at  p.  2,  the  saying  "  Get 
Ireland  to-day  and  England  may  be  thine  to- 
morrow." This  proverb  was  quoted  by  Mr.  G.  A. 
Sala  in  a  late  "  Echoes  of  the  Week,"  but  with  no 
reference  to  Mr.  Froude.  It  is  true  it  might  have 
been  current  in  the  preceding  century;  but  was  it? 
Any  way  there  can  be  no  harm  in  asking  the  three 
following  questions  :  (1.)  Was  this  the  proverb 
Mr.  Froude  had  in  his  mind  when  he  quoted  the 
distich?  (2.)  Was  such  a  proverb,  Catholic  or 
otherwise,  known  in  the  sixteenth  century  ?  (3.) 
If  the  last  question  be  answered  in  the  affirmative, 
can  a  reference  to  it  be  given  from  the  literature  or 
folk-lore  compilations  of  that  period  ?  NEMO. 
Temple. 

PORTRAIT    BY  KNELLER  OF  MOLL  DAVIS.— 

Ibis,  which  is  said  to  show  the  mistress  of  Charles 

with  a  black,"  to  be  in  Kneller's  best  manner, 

I  to  have  been  the  property  of  Baptist  May, 

who  was  privy  purse  to  Charles  II.,  was  at  one 

time  at  Billingbere,   in    Berkshire,    the   seat  of 

Richard  Neville  Neville  (Granger's  '  Biographical 

istory  ).     Where  is  it  at  present  ?        URBAN. 

SUTTON  COLDFIELD.— Would  any  local  anti- 
quary or  other  kindly  inform  me  whether  this 


Warwickshire  town  was  ever  called  otherwise  ? 
The  old  Shakespeare  folios  call  it  Sutton  Cophill  ; 
A.  Wilson,  in  his  life  of  King  James,  1633,  spells 
it  Sutton  Cofeld  ;  and  Coles,  in  his  '  English 
Dictionary/  1677,  Sutton  Cofield. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

ST.  JOHN. — Isidore  of  Seville  assigns  the  emblem 
of  a  serpent  issuing  from  a  cup  to  this  saint.     What 
early  painters  used  it,  and  in  which  of  their  works  ? 
THEODORE  P.  BROCKLEHDRST. 

WATCHET  PLATES.— In  '  Lorna  Doone '  men- 
tion is  made  of  "  Watchet  plates  with  the  Watchet 
blue  on  them."  When  in  the  neighbourhood  last 
autumn  I  could  hear  nothing  of  the  existence — 
past  or  present — of  any  pottery  thereabouts,  and 
subsequent  inquiries  among  Somersetshire  people 
have  failed  to  elucidate  the  allusion.  To  turn  this 
note  into  a  query,  I  ask,  What  does  Mr.  Blackmore 
mean  ?  Another  query.  Is  there  any  connexion 
between  the  name  of  the  town  and  the  name  of  the 
colour?  J.  D.  C. 

'PARKER'S  MISCELLANY.' — I  find  amongst  some 
MS.  notes  on  a  particular  subject  a  reference  to 
vol.  vi.  of  Parker's  Miscellany,  but  I  cannot  find 
this  periodical  in  any  library  or  catalogue  within 
my  reach.  I  believe  it  was  a  serial  which  enjoyed 
but  a  brief  existence  some  thirty  years  ago.  Can 
any  reader  help  me  ?  J.  MASKELL. 

Emanuel  Hospital,  Westminster. 

BRADBURY. — From  two  letters  dated  respectively 
Nov.  27,  1781,  and  Sept.  6,  1782,  Robert,  the  son 
of  Joseph  Bradbury,  of  Abney,  co.  Derby,  appears 
to  have  then  been  a  sergeant  in  Capt.  Andrew 
Despard's  company  of  the  79th  Regiment,  stationed 
at  Kingstown,  Jamaica.  I  should  be  much  obliged 
for  information  as  to  the  best  means  of  obtaining 
particulars  of  the  marriage,  issue  (if  any),  date  of 
death,  &c.,  of  the  above  Robert.  E.  HOBSON. 

Tapton  Elms,  Sheffield. 

BREWERY. — Is  there  any  possibility  of  getting 
early  instances  of  this  word  ?  Our  first  as  yet  is 
only  of  1714  for  the  action,  1772  for  the  place. 
The  'Paston  Letters'  have  (I.  250),  "The 
drawte  chamer,  the  malthouse,  and  the  browere  " 
of  date  1453 ;  but  it  is  difficult  to  identify  this 
verbally  with  brewery.  If,  however,  the  latter 
could  be  carried  back  a  century  or  so,  it  would 
help  to  bridge  over  the  gap.  Will  our  friends 
look  in  likely  places  ?  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Sunnyside,  Banbury  Koad,  Oxford. 

MILTON'S  BED.— Did  Akenside  die  on  Milton's 
bed  ?  What  is  the  authority— Dyce  ? 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Haverstock  Hill. 

"PER  AMPLIORA  AD  ALTioRA." — In  the  speech 
delivered  by  the  public  orator  in  presenting 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*s.iiLMAB.26f'M, 


Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  for  a  degree  at  Cambridge 
the  phrase  "Per  ampliora  ad  altiora"  was  used, 
and  afterwards  printed  as  a  quotation.  It  has 
since  been  adopted  by  Dr.  Holmes  as  his  motto  on 
book-plates,  &c.  What  is  the  locus  classicus  of  the 
phrase  ?  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

GUNN  FAMILY.—  In  an  old  letter  (1798)  I  find 
the  following  passage,  viz.,  "Thomas  Basket, 
printer  to  the  University,  Oxford,  was  related  to 
and  intimate  with  grandfather  Gunn,  and  he  told 
grandfather  that  the  Gunns  have  their  family  arms 
at  Oxford."  Any  information  as  to  the  Gunn 
family  will  be  thankfully  received  by 

W.  M.  GARDNER. 

Byfield  R.S.O. 

LEAKE.  —  Is  anything  more  to  be  found  about 
Stephen  Martin  Leake,  Garter  King,  than  is  given 
by  Noble  in  <  Coll.  Arms  '  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

WHEN  WAS  "APPOINTED  TO  BE  READ  IN 
CHURCHES  "  FIRST  USED  ?—  The  following  extracts 
from  the  "Churchwardens'  Account  "  of  the  parish 
of  Chester-le-Street,  co.  Durham,  show  that  at  some 
time  between  1611  and  1612  the  churchwardens 
had  received  orders  to  produce  the  Bibles  then 
in  use  at  the  Chester-le-Street  Church  at  the  Archi- 
diaconal  Court  at  Durham.  In  1613  they  appear 
to  have  been  ordered  to  obtain  for  the  use  of  the 
"whole  parish  of  Chester"  one  of  the  newly  re- 
vised Bible  books,  allowed  and  commanded  by 
his  Majesty  to  be  read  in  all  churches  through  the 
realm.  Can  any  one  supply  a  copy  of  the  king's 
order  to  this  effect,  or  of  the  decree  authorizing 
the  statement  "  appointed  to  be  read  in  churches  " 
being  attached  to  the  Bible  of  1611  ?— 

1612.  The  Churchwardens  two  days  for  going  to  Dur- 
ham, and  for  carrying  in  of  the   Bible  to   the   Arch- 
deacon's Court,  and  for  recaryirig  of  the  same  Home 
agayne,  2s.  bd. 

1613.  The  Minister,  Churchwardens,  for  themselves, 
Morses,  and  Charges  ryding  to  Qaitshead  for  the  p'vidine, 
buying,  and  bringing  Home  of  a  Bible  of  the  rarest 
Vellum,  newly  revised,  and  allowed,  and  commanded  by 
his  Ma'tie  in  all  Churches  to  be  read  throughout  his 
Ma'tie's  Domynions,  2d. 

The  same  Daye  p'missed  by  the  Minister  and  Roger 


%  and  stringa  ™ught  tog°ther 

1617.  Paid  for  Mr.  Willis,  the  Curate,  his  charges  two 
e  B°°kea  °f  ^od  and 


3,  Summerhill  Terrace,  N 

DATE  OF  BOOK-PLATE.— I  should  feel  very  much 
obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  could  give  me  a 
date  for  the  following  book-plate:  Or, a  lion  ramp., 
sa,  shield  surmounted  by  a  coronet  with  nine 


balls,  "Alexandre  Marie  Francoise  de  Paule  de 
Dompierre,  Seigneur  d'Hornoy  Fontaine  et  autres 
lieux,  Conseiller  du  Roy  en  sa  Cour  de  Parlement 
de  Paris."  J.  G.  BRADFORD. 

'  JACOB  FAITHFUL.' — I  have  Marryat's  '  Jacob 
Faithful,'  in  three  volumes,  with  twelve  coloured 
plates  by  R.  W.  Buss,  1837.  Can  some  one  inform 
me  if  any  of  his  other  works  were  illustrated  by 
Buss  1  According  to  an  advertisement  in  the 
first  volume  it  was  contemplated  issuing  the  whole 
series,  but  I  have  been  unable  to  find  any  others. 

J.  B.  MORRIS. 

Eastbourne. 

ASDEE  CASTLE,  a  possession  of  the  O'Connors- 
Kerry,  is  mentioned  by  O'Donovan  in  his  '  Four 
Masters/  but  I  cannot  find  it  in  any  gazetteer  or 
map  of  Ireland.  Where  did  the  castle  stand; 
and  what  is  the  modern  name  of  its  site  ?  S.  S. 

BARLOW.— It  appears  that  a  certain  Mr.  Jay 
has  recorded  an  amusing  story  of  one  of  the  i 
frequenters  of  Peele's  Coffee-house,  Sir  William 
Owen  Barlow,  who  wanted  a  civil  waiter  dis- 
charged because  he  spoke  bad  grammar.  What 
Jay  is  this?  I  have  looked  in  William  Jay's 
'  Autobiography,'  and  do  not  find  it. 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

REGIMENTAL  HISTORIES.— Can  any  one  inform 
me  as  to  whether  a  history  has  ever  been  written 
of  either  the  2nd,  7th,  or  65th  Regiment  ?  I  wish 
especially  to  know  all  I  can  about  the  former  two 
regiments  between  1780  and  1798,  the  latter  be-i 
tween  1796  and  1822.  Whence  can  such  informa- 
tion be  obtained  ?  R.  E. 

' LIBER  ELIENSIS.' — I  have  a  copy  of  'Liber 
Etiensis,'  vol.i.,  published  by  the  Anglia  Christiana 
Society,  1848.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  whether 
any  subsequent  volume  was  ever  issued.  I  havei 
been  told  that  only  three  volumes  were  published 
by  this  society,  viz.,  '  Giraldus  Cambrensis,' 
f  Chronicon  Monasterii  de  Bello,'  and  the  above 
mentioned.  Is  this  correct  1 

CHARLES  L.  BELL. 

Chesterton  Road,  Cambridge. 

JACOB,  THE  APOSTLE. — How  has  it  come  to 
pass  that  both  in  1611  and  1881  our  New  Testa- 
ment translators  and  revisers  have  surnamed  the 
apostle  Jacob  by  the  non-Scriptural  name  oi 
James,  whilst  the  latter  hare  so  carefully  restored 
(e.  g.)  Isaiah  and  Hosea  to  their  nominal  rightf 
and  inheritances  1  T.  P.  K. 

THE  DUKE  OF  KENT.-(I)  When  didH.R.H.  the 
Duke  of  Kent  have  a  narrow  escape  of  being  taken 
prisoner  by  the  French?  (2)  Where  did  this 
event  occur  ?  (3)  The  date  of  its  occurrence  ? 


7*  8.  III.  MAR.  26,  '87.]  NOTES  AND    QUERIES. 


249 


(*. )  By  whom  was  he  rescued  ?  (5)  In  what  ship 
d  d  he  come  to  England  ?  (6)  Where  did  he  land  ? 
(7)  The  date  of  H.K.H.'s  marriage  with  the  mother 
oi  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  ?  MRS.  DEANE. 

MACHELL  MSS. — These  are,  I  believe,  in  the 
h;  nds  of  the  representatives  of  that  family,  but 
references  are  to  be  found  in  the  Library  at  Carlisle. 
Orer  one  thousand  deeds  had  been  translated  by 
"  G.  P.,  of  Barrow-upon-Humber,  Lincolnshire,"  in 
1851.  Can  any  correspondent  of '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly 
tell  me  where  this  G.  P.  is  now  to  be  found  ? 

A.  M.  C. 

Philadelphia,  U.S. 

GOLDWYER  OR  GoLDWiRE  FAMILY.— Can  any 
one  give  me  information  respecting  the  family  of 
Goldwyer  or  Goldwire,  of  Sommerford  Grange, 
Hants,  some  of  whom  are  buried  in  the  south 
chancel  aisle  of  Christchurch,  Hants,  of  which 
church  one  was,  I  believe,  prior,  and  another  sub- 
sequently vicar  ?  ARTHUR  BAYLEY. 

"CIVILIZED  OFF  THE  FACE  OF  THE  EARTH." — 
Can  you  or  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  where  the 
phrase  "  Civilized  off  the  face  of  the  earth  "  occurs? 
A  similar  phrase,  "  Improved  off  the  face  of  the 
earth,"  is  in  more  common  use,  but  I  am  under 
the  impression  that  I  heard  the  first  expression 
from  the  lips  of  the  late  Charles  Kingsley  at 
Eversley.  WM.  EMERSON  WALLIS. 

TOM  PAINE.— His  remains  were  brought  from 
the  United  States  to  England  by  Cobbett  in 
1809.  Where  were  they  interred  ? 

M.A.Oxon. 

LENDERS  AND  BORROWERS. — A  correspondent 
writes  to  the  Westmorland  Gazette  of  Feb.  12: — 

Formerly,  on  Candlemas  Day,  the  following  curious 
custom  of  lending  and  borrowing  money  was  in  vogue  at 
Orton  [Westmoreland],  The  writer  can  remember 
sheds  or  pent-houses  in  front  of  some  dwellings,  and 
under  these  those  who  had  money  to  lend  made  their 
appearance  with  cloths  round  their  heads,  and  borrowers 
were  seen  visiting  the  public-houses,  drinking,  singing, 
and  making  merry.  This  custom,  however,  like  many 
others,  is  amongst  the  things  that  were." 
Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  (a)  the  rationale, 
(b)  the  extent  of  this  custom  ?  Q.  V. 

WINCHCOMBE.— At  the  end  of  the  list  of  estates 
elonging  to  the  Church  of  Evesham  in  the 
Domesday  survey  for  Gloucestershire  is  this  entry, 
I  In  ferdingo  de  Wincelcombe  habuit  S.  Maria  de 
"yesham  LVI  HidaB.  T.R.E."  A  similar  entry 

ith  regard  to  the  Abbey  of  Winchcombe  running 
bus,  "T.R.E.  defendebat  se  hgec  ecclesia  in 
Jlowecestreshire  pro  Ix  Hidis."  The  estates  of 
he  two  churches  were  all  in  the  north  of  the  shire, 
t  no  great  distance  from  Winchcombe.  It  is 
[uestioned  whether  the  word  "  ferdingo  "  should 
we  a  territorial  or  a  financial  signification.  In 


favour  of  the  latter  interpretation  is  the  fact  that 
"  Ferdingmannus "  is  found  in  the  sense  of  a 
treasurer,  and  the  entry  records  the  number  of 
hides  at  which  the  church  was  assessed.  On  the 
other  hand,  it  is  stated  by  Camden  (Gough,  i.  263) 
and  William  Thomas  ('  Worcester  Cathedral '),  on 
the  authority  of  Hearing's  '  Chartulary,'  p.  280, 
that  the  district  surrounding  Winchcombe  was  a 
shire  or  sheriffdom  of  itself  till  it  was  joined  to 
Gloucestershire  by  Edric  Streon  shortly  before  his 
death  in  the  reign  of  Canute  ;  and  as  ridings  are 
found  in  Yorkshire  and  Lincolnshire,  it  would 
seem  far  from  unlikely  that  there  should  be  a 
"  four  thing  "  of  Winchcombe. 

Any  information  either  with  regard  to  the  sig- 
nification of  the  word  or  with  regard  to  the  shire 
of  Winchcombe  would  be  very  helpful  to  me. 

C.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Bristol. 

HONEYMOON,  WHEN  FIRST  USED. — Can  any  of 
your  correspondents  inform  me  when  this  expres- 
sion first  came  into  vogue  ?  The  earliest  quota- 
tion for  its  use  which  I  have  been  able  to  find  is  in 
John  Hey  wood's  '  Proverbs,'  1546,  ed.  by  J.  Shar- 
man,  1874,  p.  28  :— 

Yea,  there  was  God  (quoth  he),  when  all  is  doone, 

Abyde  (quoth  I),  it  was  yet  but  hony  moone. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Cardiff. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

Sympathy  without  relief 

Is  like  to  mustard  without  beef. 

(Qy.  'Hudibras'?) 

Marriage  is  the  grave  of  lore. 

JONATHAN  BOUOHIEB. 

Oh !  chide  not  my  heart  for  its  sighing, 
I  cannot  be  always  gay  ; 
There's  a  blight  in  the  rosebud  lying, 
A  cloud  in  the  sunniest  day. 

J.  MAXWELL  HERON. 


ANIMATED  HORSEHAIRS. 
(7th  S.  ii.  24,  110,  230,  293.) 
Your  correspondent  at  the  last  reference  ap- 
pears to  be  one  of  those  excellent  persons  whose 
antipathy  to  superstition  makes  them  too  eager  to 
have  a  fling  at  anything  they  deem  to  be  an  ex- 
hibition of  it.  In  the  present  instance  this  generous 
haste  seems  to  have  induced  him  to  rush  to  the 
assault  without  acquainting  himself  with  what  it 
was  he  undertakes  to  demolish.  Had  he  taken 
the  trouble  to  read  the  correspondence  patiently, 
I  think  your  columns  might  have  been  spared  his 
attack,  .and  consequently  this  reply.  1.  He  says 
we  do  not  find  many  horsehairs  in  streams.  But  I 
had  said  nothing  of  finding  them  ;  I  spoke  of  per- 
sona who  carefully  place  and  fix  them  in  a  stream 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7*  s.  m.  MAE.  26, 


for  the  purpose  of  experiment.  This  statement, 
therefore,  was  uncalled  for.  2.  About  the  nature 
of  hair  he  seems  to  differ  from  Prof.  Huxley. 
He  may  be  proved  right  and  Huxley  wrong,  but 
in  the  mean  time  Huxley  is  quite  good  enough  for 
me.  3.  He  informs  us  that  he  believes  the 
"  superficial  resemblance  "  between  a  fine  worm  or 
a  young  eel  and  a  horsehair  is  "  amply  sufficient 
to  have  led  our  superstitious  forefathers  to  think 
it  had  its  origin  in  a  hair  becoming  by  some  mys- 
terious process  endowed  with  vitality." 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  I  and  a  good  many 
others  do  not  think  it  at  all  sufficient.  It  is  not 
the  case  of  a  town-bred  tourist,  who  knows  nothing 
of  the  wonders  of  the  stream-banks — he  might 
possibly  make  such  a  blunder  ;  but  it  is  the  case 
of  intelligent  gillies — men  who  pass  their  lives 
beside  their  own  streams  and  are  keen  observers 
of  what  goes  on  in  their  recesses— men  whose  heads 
are  clear,  because  not  muddled  with  ill-adapted 
schooling;  and  when  these  men,  after  watching  for 
days  particular  horsehairs  placed  by  themselves, 
and  in  the  end,  in  certain  rare  cases,  observe  such  a 
change  in  some  one  of  them  as  to  make  it  seem  to 
them  animated,  I  think  all  must  feel  inclined  to 
acknowledge  that  something  must  have  happened  to 
that  horsehair  to  make  it  different  from  the  others. 
One  of  the  persons  cited  by  MR.  HALLIWELL- 
PHILLIPPS  (sup.,  p.  24-5)  suggested  that  it  might 
be  that  some  small  insects  settled  themselves  on  the 
hair  and  swayed  it  about,  and  it  may  be  that  this  is 
the  right  solution  ;  but  they  would  be  much  more 
liable  to  detection  than  a  worm  secreted  inside, 
and  it  would  have  come,  therefore,  probably  to 
have  been  discovered  before  now. 

Further,  I  should  recommend  your  correspondent 
to  use  a  little  of  the  caution  and  reserve  he  very 
properly  recommends  in  judging  of  the  habits  ol 
worms,  in  respect  of  the  men  who  have  been 
quoted,  before  "hazarding  the  conjecture"  that 
their  testimony  is  not  worthy  of  a  moment's 
thought  or  discussion,  and  branding  them  as 
"  superstitious."  I  do  not  myself  see  that  "  super- 
stition "  (in  the  ordinary  acceptation,  at  all  events 
enters  into  the  matter  at  all. 

About  the  caddis- worm  I  beg  to  thank  him  for 
his  information,  as  the  matter  is  quite  outside  my 
own  line  of  study.  I  received  the  (as  it  appears 
wrong)  instruction  along  with  some  specimens 
which  were  obtained  for  me  out  of  a  mountain 
stream  near  where  I  was  living  at  one  time 
in  Piedmont,  where  the  diversified  colouring 
of  the  grit  and  pebbles  made  them  particularly 
beautiful.  The  creatures  inside  them  had  the  ap 
pearance  of  large  pale  yellow  caterpillars  (some 
already  having  their  wings,  and  some  not).  How 
the  caterpillar-like  creature  could  construct  the 
cylinder  round  itself,  elastic  spring-hinged  doo 
and  all  complete,  while  yet  remaining  quite  loose 
and  free  inside  it  I  confess  entirely  passes  my  com 


rehension  ;  but  if  it  is  so,  the  earlier  illustration 
named  (p.  25)  supplied  a  better  analogy. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

The  belief  in  the  transformation  of  hair  into 
iving  creatures  is  a  very  ancient  superstition,  as 
find  it  mentioned  in  the  works  of  Albertus  Mag- 
nus,  who,    in   the  fourth   chapter   of   his  work, 
"  De  Secretis  Mulierum,'  published  in  Germany, 
490,  quotes  the  opinion  of  Avicenna  (A.D.  1150) 
hat  living  organisms  may  be  generated  from  the 
mere  putrefaction  of  animal  matter,  "  et  declarat 
)ossibilitatemhujus  ad  sensum,  dicens.    Capiantur 
capilli  mulieris  menstruosse  et  ponantur  sub  terra 
)ingui  ubi  jacuit  simus  tempore  hyemali,  tune  in 
vere  sive  sestate  valescente  calore  solis  generator 
serpens  longus  et  fortis."  He  assumes,  further,  that 
even  mice  may  be  generated   in  like  manner — 
*  quia  tempore  suo  quidam  mus  erat  factus  ex 
sutrefactione."     He  finishes  the  paragraph  by  say- 
ng,  "  Plures  rationes  possunt  adduci,  sed  sufficit 
quod  dictum  est,  quia  longum  esset  omnia  inci- 
dentia  ad  illam  materiam  enarrare." 

0.  L.  PRINCE. 

In  the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Historical  and 
Archaeological  Association  of  Ireland,  1870,  ab 
p.  146,  in  a  note  to  a  memoir  of  Gabriel  Beranger, 
by  Sir  W.  R.  Wilde,  M.D.,  V.P.  R.I.A.,  is  the 
Following  :  "  I  remember  catching  some  small 
lampreys, when  a  boy,  in  the  River  Suck,  atCastle- 
rea,  but  they  were  there  considered  great  rarities, 
and  not  vivified  horsehair,  as  was  generally  be- 
lieved of  the  common  freshwater  eel." 

A.  DAIR. 

The  following  quotation  from  a  letter  of  Cowper 
to  Hurdis,  dated  "  Weston,  February  23,  1793," 
has  some  bearing  on  this  popular  superstition  :— 

"  After  a  very  rainy  day,  I  saw  on  one  of  the  flower- 
borders  what  seemed  a  long  hair,  but  it  had  a  wavingr, 
twining  motion.  Considering  more  nearly,  I  found  it 
alive,  and  endued  with  spontaneity,  but  could  not  dis- 
cover at  the  ends  of  it  either  head  or  tail,  or  any  distinc- 
tion of  parts.  I  carried  it  into  the  house,  when  the  air 
of  a  warm  room  dried  arid  killed  it  presently." — '  Cow- 
per's  Letters,'  "  Golden  Treasury  Series,"  p.  291. 

I   presume   Cowper's    "find"    was  a    species  of 
Gordius.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 


ENGLISH  OFFICERS  DRAWING  LOTS  FOR  THEIR 
LIVES  (7th  S.  iii.  82,  118).— At  the  first  reference 
is  a  note  signed  J.  S.,  giving  an  account  of  the 
drawing  lots  by  the  officers  of  the  English  army 
during  the  American  War  to  decide  who  should 
be  surrendered  to  General  Washington,  to  suffer 
death  in  retaliation  for  the  execution  of  a  rebel 
captain  by  a  Royalist  officer. 

The  writer  gives  a  list  of  the  British  officers 
who  drew  lots  on  that  occasion,  and  among  the 
names  is  given  that  of  "Sir  Charles  Morgan. 
This  Sir  Charles  Morgan  was  my  father.  Hi3 
name,  however,  at  that  time  was  not  Morgan,  a? 


rf  s.  n 


s.m.MAK.26/8?.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


251 


did  not  assume  the  name  of  Morgan  till  1792. 
B  e  was  then  Capt.  Charles  Gould,  of  the  Coldstream 
G  lards,  and  I  have  often  heard  him  narrate  the 
ci  cumstances  of  the  case,  which  are  just  what  are 
here  reported,  and,  having  recorded  them,  I  will 
give  a  copy  of  my  notes,  which  I  made  at  the  time. 

Capt.  Charles  Gould,  afterwards  Sir  Charles 
Morgan,  second  baronet,  was  gazetted  ensign  in 
the  Coldstream  Guards,  November  21,  1777  ; 
lieutenant  and  captain,  March  22,  1781  ;  captain 
and  lieutenant-colonel,  May  14,  1790;  and  retired, 
December  4,  1792,  when  he  assumed  the  name  of 
Morgan.  He  left  England  for  America  Decem- 
ber 31,  1780,  and  on  October  19,  1781,  he  was, 
with  five  thousand  of  the  British  army,  taken 
prisoner  at  York  town,  and  after  eight  months  his 
family  were  able  to  procure  an  exchange  for  him, 
and  he  returned  to  England.  He  mentioned  the 
circumstances  of  the  drawing  lots,  but,  so  far  as  I 
can  recollect,  only  mentioned  the  names  of  the 
three  officers  of  the  Guards,  Asgill,  Ludlow,  and 
Perrin,  who  drew  lots  which  should  be  shot  by  the 
French  Americans.  The  lot  fell  on  Asgill,  and 
Capt.  Gould  was,  on  his  return  to  England,  the 
bearer  of  the  sad  intelligence  to  his  mother,  Lady 
Asgill,  who  was  very  intimate  with  his  family. 

On  arriving  at  the  house  of  Lady  Asgill  he  was 
shown  into  a  room  where  Lady  Asgill  and  another 
lady  were  seated,  and  when  he  made  the  sad  com- 
munication both  ladies  swooned  away  and  fell,  as 
it  were,  lifeless  on  the  floor.  The  surprise  and 
horror  of  the  servant,  who  was  immediately  sum- 
moned by  Capt.  Gould,  may  well  be  imagined  when, 
on  entering  the  apartment,  he  found  the  two  ladies 
apparently  lifeless  on  the  floor,  thinking  that  Capt. 
Gould  had  murdered  them.  Assistance,  however, 
and  restoratives  were  quickly  at  hand,  but  the 
shock  was  necessarily  very  great.  It  fortunately 
happened  that  Lady  Asgill  had  great  influence 
with  the  Queen  of  France,  who  succeeded  in  pre- 
venting the  sentence  being  carried  into  execution. 

Sir  Charles  Morgan  was  born  in  the  reign  of 
Jeorge  II.,  and  died  in  1847;  there  is,  therefore, 
no  clear  generation  between  the  reign  of  George  II. 
and  myself.  OCTAVIUS  MORGAN. 

J.  S.  will  probably  find  further  details  of  this 
ncident  if  he  consults  the  references  given  under 
'  Asgill,  Sir  Charles,"  in  the  '  Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog.,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  159.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

THE  PREDECESSORS  OF  THE  KELTS  IN  BRITAIN 
7th  S.  ii.  445;  iii.  111).— A  correspondent  assumes 
certain  "Keltic  borrowings  from  Greek  and  Latin"; 
mt  where  is  the  evidence  that  Greek  or  Latin  were 
ormulated  as  national  forms  of  speech  before  the 
o-called  borrowings  took  place  1  Neither  Greek 
lor  Latin  is  an  indigenous  tongue  originated  in  or 
jonfined  to  any  one  peninsula.  All  research  shows 
hat  Latin  is  a  polished  form  of  speech,  introduced 
the  colonists  of  Magna  Grsecia  into  Southern 


Italy,  and  thence  spreading  up  the  peninsula  to 
the  extrusion  of  Umbrian,  Sabine,  Etruscan,  but 
incorporating  some  surviving  forms.  Pursuing  our 
research,  as  we  return  southward  we  find  some 
early  Italic  quite  indistinguishable  from  some 
Hellenic.  So  of  the  Hellenes.  The  Greek- 
alphabet  came  from  the  Asiatic  continent ;  and 
Homeric  Greek,  which  is  traditionally  the  very 
earliest  known  to  us,  originated  in  Asia  Minor. 
But  this  is  not  the  whole  of  the  question.  Before 
these  two  polished  forms  of  speech  came  into  exist- 
ence both  peninsulas  had  been  overrun  by  Keltic- 
speaking  peoples.  We  have  their  place-names 
everywhere. 

Why,  then,  is  the  Welsh  dwr  to  be  traced  to  a 
Greek  vSwp,  when  both  have  their  analogues  in  the 
Sanskrit  uda,  udan,  water,  and  und,  unadmi,  to 
wet  ?  Supposing,  further,  that  we  knew  no  better 
than  to  ascribe  dwr  to  vS<op,  how  shall  we  explain 
the  Lithuanic,  the  Slavonic,  the  Zendic,  the  Scan- 
dinavian, and  the  Teutonic  varieties  ?  LYSART. 

DATE  OF  ENGRAVING  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii.  447; 
iii.  15, 114). — MR.  HANKEY'S  request  for  assistance 
from  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  perhaps  meet 
with  success  in  eliciting  the  origin  of  the  Rev.  Mor- 
decai  Andrews  if  I  point  out  that  the  two  sources 
in  one  of  which  his  parentage  is  most  likely  to  be 
found,  are  :  (1)  either  the  neighbourhood  of  Gos- 
port,  which  was  the  place  of  his  earliest  ministration, 
having  constantly  preached  there  (1741-1746)  from 
the  age  of  twenty-five,  and  where  was  the  property 
inherited  by  his  first  wife,  Sarah  Maydman,  of 
Deptford,  from  her  great  uncle,  Henry  Maydman, 
of  Portsmouth,  whose  portrait  and  writings  were 
lately  successfully  inquired  about  in  'N.  &  Q.' 
(7th  S.  ii.  447;  iii.  15);  or  (2)  the  neighbourhood  of 
Braintree,  where  no  fewer  than  six  Mordecai 
Andrewses  have  existed  since  his  time,  apart  from 
his  son  Mordecai  II.  (also  a  minister  in  the  same 
district),  and  not  of  his  family. 

The  Rev.  Mordecai  Andrews's  parentage  should 
then  be  sought  by  the  discovery  of  his  birth  or 
baptism  in  the  registers  of  one  of  those  districts  in 
the  year  1716.  It  might  be  elicited  by  the  record 
of  his  marriage  with  Sarah  Maydman  in  or  about 
1743  ;  or  with  his  second  wife,  Sarah  Fair,  of 
Coleman  Street  and  Sevenoaks  in  1746;  or  again, 
if  the  first  volume  of  the  minutes  of  the  King's 
Head  Society  could  be  found,  it  would  no  doubt 
disclose  the  community  from  which  Mordecai 
Andrews  was  admitted  as  a  student  of  that  society, 
May  14,  1734. 

The  fact  that  the  five  generations  of  his  descend- 
ants, by  both  his  wives,  have  all  contained  striking 
specimens  of  the  handsomer  Jewish  type — notwith- 
standing their  exclusively  Christian  marriages — 
makes  it  extremely  probable  that  Mordecai  I.'s 
ancestry  should  be  sought  from  the  Hebrew  race 
rather  than  from  the  Puritan  connexion  with 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7th  s.  m.  MA*,  w, 


which  they  are  since  so  identified  for  over  one 
hundred  and  fifty  years.     ALFRED  T.  EVERITT. 
High  Street,  Portsmouth. 

THE  LASCARIS  (7th  S.  iii.  88,  151).— Traces  of 
the  Lascaris  are  to  be  met  with  at  a  place 
somewhat  nearer  to  Nice  than  Vintimiglia,  and 
it  is  to  this  circumstance,  in  all  probability,  that 
the  authority  quoted  by  MR.  M.  H.  WHITE 
refers.  The  lords  of  Vintimiglia  had  a  residence 
in  the  mountain  village  or  town  of  Castellar, 
situated  beneath  the  Berceau  mountain  to  the 
north  of  Mentone,  and  at  an  elevation  of  396  feet 
above  the  sea  level.  Castellar  is  a  favourite  expedi- 
tion, as  well  as  one  of  the  easiest,  from  Mentone, 
from  which  it  is  about  two  English  miles  distant. 
Its  picturesque  narrow  street  contains  a  mansion 
which  formerly  belonged  to  the  Lascaris,  but  when 
I  visited  it,  in  1867,  differing  little,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  one  large  apartment,  from  the  other 
squalid  dwellings  in  its  vicinity.  The  author  of 
'Monaco  et  ses  Environs,'  published  in  1863, 
says  :— 

"  La  fut  1' antique  chateau  des  Lascaris,  seigneurs  de 
Vintirnille.  La  cuisine  voutee  et  lea  salles  des  divers 
Stages  sont  ornees  de  bahuts  gothiques,  de  faiences 
anciennes  et  de  fresquea  tirees  indifferement  de  la  mytho- 
logie  et  de  1'Ancien  Testament." 

There  is  no  allusion  here  to  armorial  bearings,  but 
I  think  I  remember  such  upon  the  entrance  portico. 

FRED.  CHAS.  CASS,  M.A. 
Monken  Hadley  Rectory. 

P.S. — Since  writing  the  above,  intelligence  has 
reached  this  country  of  the  devastation  which 
visited  the  beautiful  Riviera  on  the  morning  of 
Ash  Wednesday.  In  the  list  of  suffering  towns 
the  name  of  Castellaro  (Castellar)  is  included, 
where  it  is  reported  that  forty  persons  have  been 
killed  or  injured. 

Some  information  will,  I  think,  be  obtained  re- 
specting noble  Greek  families  in  Italy  from 
Madame  Junot's  *  Memoirs.'  I  have  not  the  work 
by  me,  but  I  know  that  she  goes  into  the  question, 
for  the  Bonapartes  were  partly  descended  from 
Greek  nobles  in  Italy. 

E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

GRACE  BEFORE  MEAT  (7th  S.  i.  228,  357,  416; 
ii.  56,  133). — Anent  this  subject,  I  was  struck 
when  reading  '  Oceana'  with  the  author's  surprise 
when,  during  his  visit  to  Kawan,  he  found  this 
custom  reverently  observed  not  only  at  his  host's 
table,  but  also  in  the  New  Zealand  farmhouse.  So 
it  is  refreshing  to  find  that  this  good  old-fashioned 
habit  has  extended  to  that  colony  at  least,  and 
I  cannot  think  it  will  ever  "die  out"  in  the 
Mother  Country.  S.  M.  P. 

THE  ABBOT  OF  HULME  (7th  S.  ii.  400,  437).— 
Like  MR.  ATTWOOD,  I  have  been  anxious  to  trace 
out  this  reference,  and  was  not  much  helped  by 


A.  H.'s  reply.  Quite  accidentally  I  came  upon 
what  we  want  in  7tb  S.  i.  356,  under  the  heading 
'Peers.'  If  your  contributors,  in  selecting  the 
catch- words  of  their  notes,  would  consider  the 
needs  of  those  who  consult  your  indexes  it  would 
save  an  immense  amount  of  trouble.  Can  any  one 
say  whether  the  present  Bishop  of  Durham  is  Earl 
of  Sadberge ;  or  is  this  title  now  a  matter  of  history, 
like  the  tenure  of  Conyers  of  Sockburn?  Are  there 
any  other  bishops  who  are  invested  with  temporal 
peerages  when  they  receive  "  restitution  of  tem- 
poralities"? Q.V. 

ROBIN  HOOD  (7th  S.  ii.  421;  iii.  201,  222).-If 
COL.  PRIDEAUX  will  refer  to  the  Rev.  J.  Hunter's 
researches  as  published  in  No.  4  of  "  Critical  and 
Historical  Tracts  "  he  can  scarcely  fail  to  arrive  at 
the  conclusion  that  Robin  Hood  was  a  real  person  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  II.  An  interesting  review  of 
Mr.  Hunter's  paper  appeared  in  Chambers's  Edin- 
burgh Journal,  Aug.  28,  1852,  entitled  '  A  Search 
for  Robin  Hood.'  See  also  Household  Words  of 
1872,  vol.  vii.  p.  88.  WILLIAM  J.  BAYLY. 

"BlBLIOTHECA  NlCOTIANA  "  (7th  S.  iii.  89,155). 

— The  collection  of  books  about  tobacco  and  of 
objects  relating  to  the  use  of  tobacco  in  all  its 
forms  made  by  my  brother,  the  late  William  Bragge, 
F.S.A.,  was  dispersed  through  Mr.  Wareham,  of 
Castle  Street,  Leicester  Square,  in  January,  1882. 
Mr.  Wareham  could  probably  tell  J.  J.  S.  where 
Bain's  'Tobacco'  (17  vols.,  1836)  may  now  be 
seen.  The  most  interesting  of  the  objects,  viz.,  the 
pre-historic  pipes  from  the  mounds  of  North 
America,  the  ancient  Mexican  pipes,  the  pipes  of 
the  North  American  Indians  made  before  their 
art  was  influenced  by  European  civilization,  and 
all  others  from  uncivilized  countries  were  purchased 
by  the  British  Museum.  JOSEPH  BRAGGE. 

Birmingham. 

"A  BANBURY  SAINT"  (7th  S.  iii.  128,  158).— 
Your  correspondent  may  consult  also  Chambers's 
'Book  of  Days,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  3 16-7, and  'Barnabas 
Itinerarium,'  revised  edition  by  W.  Carew  Hazlitt, 
1876,  sub  "  Banbury." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

STANLEY:  SAVAGE  (7th  S.  ii.  508;  iii.  57).— In 
the  Visitation  of  Wilts,  1623,  under  Hitchcock  of 
Preshute,  is  a  pedigree  of  Savage,  which  states  that 
Sir  John  Savage  married  Katharine,  daughter  of 
Lord  Stanley.  J.  H.  PARRY. 

Queenborough,  Leicester. 

MURDRIERES  :  LOUVERS  (7th  S.  iii.  126,  215).— 
I  think  MR.  MOULE  will  find  that  the  interpreta- 
tion of  murdrieres  which  he  offers  is  quite  as  in- 
correct as  that  given  by  me  in  the  first  edition  of 
my  '  Dictionary ' ;  so  we  may  shake  hands  orer 
that.  The  right  interpretation  is  neither  of  these, 
bub  is  that  given  in  the  second  edition  of  my  '  Die- 


f  h  »    TTT 


S.  Ill,  MAR.  26,  '87,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


253 


tio  iary,'  published  in  1884,  as  well  as  in  the 
hair-crown  supplement  to  my  first  edition,  pub- 
lisl  ed  in  the  same  year,  p.  841,  col.  2. 

3t  is  the  technical  term  which  Cotgrave  thus 
explains  :  "  Meurtrieres,  holes  (in  that  part  of  a 
racipier  that  hangs  over  the  gate)  whereat  the 
ass  liled  let  fall  stones  on  the  heads  of  their  too 
neer  approaching  adversaries."  It  was  also  used 
to  denote  various  openings  in  a  wall  to  shoot  out 
of.  The  full  term,  murdrieres  a  louuert,  as  used 
in  my  quotation  (s. v.  "Louver")  meant  those 
pierced  loopholes  which  may  sometimes  be  seen  in 
old  gateways,  presenting  the  appearance  of  narrow 
cruciform  slits.  There  is  a  long  article  upon  them 
I  am  told)  in  Viollet-le- Due's  '  Dictionnaire 
Raisonne"  de  1' Architecture. '  The  word  had,  in 
fact,  three  senses:  (1)  murdering,  adj.  fern.;  (2) 
oig  gun  ;  (3)  loop-hole.  The  sense  meant  here  is 
r,he  third.  See  "  Meurtriere  "  in  Lithe". 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

One  of  the  towers  at  Berwick  was  called  the 
'  Murderer,"  as  appears  from  the  survey  taken  in 
he  time   of   Henry  VIII. ,   recently  printed   in 
Archceologia  ^Eliana,  i.  87.          J.  H.  WTLIE. 
Kochdale. 

MR.  JULIAN  MARSHALL'S  explanation  of  the 
ormer  word  is  most  probably  correct.  Cotgrave 
las :  "  Meurtrieres,  Holes  (in  that  part  of  a  ram- 
>ier  that  hangs  over  the  gate)  whereat  the  assailed 
at  fall  stones  on  the  heads  of  their  too  neere  ap- 
>roaching  adversaries."  He  has  also  :  "  Visiere 
leurtriere,  A  Port-hole  for  a  murthering  Piece  in 
he  forecastle  of  a  ship."  For  allusions  to  a  "mur- 
ering  piece  "  vide  Nares's  '  Dictionary.' 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

DAUGHTER  AND  DAFTAR  (7th  S.  iii.  189).— 
ly  little  work  on  the  Dartmoor  parish  of  Wide- 
3mbe  contains  the  following  piece  of  evidence 
a  this  subject,  in  a  copy  of  the  inscription 
i  a  mural  tablet  in  the  church  to  the  memory  of 
Eary,  the  young  wife  of  John  Elford,  who  died  in 
(B42.  The  memorial  rhymes  state  that 

she  twyns  brought  forth 

ad  like  A  fruitfull  tree  with  bearing  dy'd. 
et  Phoenix  like  for  one  there  two  suruiu'd 
ihich  shortly  posted  their  deare  mother  after 
ast  sin's  contagion  their  poore  soulea  might  slaughter, 
bis  rhyming  of  "  slaughter  "  with  "  after  "  is,  of 
urse,  only  indirect  evidence  of  the  similar  pro- 
nciation  of  the  word  daughter ;  but  seeing  how 
ry  commonly  this  word  was  spelt  dafter  by  those 
hose  orthography  followed  no  rule  or  guide  but 
und,  there  would  seem  to  be  little  room  for  ques- 
>n  that  both  daughter  and   "slaughter"  were 
•merly  pronounced  as  we  still  pronounce    the 
nilar  word  "  laughter."    R.  DYMOND,  F.S.A. 
Exeter. 

MR.  COWPER  asks  whether  daughter  was  ever 
onounced  so  as  to  rhyme  with  "  laughter."    This 


question  was  discussed  in  *N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  viii. 
292,  504.  One  correspondent,  J.  R.  P.,  says: 
"  This  pronunciation  is  universal  in  North  Corn- 
wall and  North-West  Devonshire."  In  '  Pilgrim's 
Progress '  Mr.  Great-heart  says  :— 

Dispondency,  good  man,  is  coming  after, 
And  so  also  is  Much-  Sf raid,  his  Daughter. 

J.  DlXON. 

[Other  communications  to  the  same  effect  are  acknow- 
ledged with  thanks.J 

THE  ROLL  OF  BATTLE  ABBEY  (7th  S.  iii.  189). 
— At  the  dissolution  of  the  monastery  of  Battle 
the  lands  belonging  to  it  were  granted  to  an  an- 
cestor of  the  Montagues,  which  family  sold  the 
property,  and  in  all  probability  took  the  famous 
roll  to  Cowdray  House  (their  residence),  near 
Midhurst.  This  mansion  was  destroyed  by  fire  in 
1793,  and  the  document  is  generally  believed  to 
have  perished  in  the  flames. 

Several  copies  of  this  most  important  and  his- 
toric of  lists  have  at  different  times  been  made. 
For  further  particulars  I  beg  to  refer  your  corre- 
spondent to  '  An  Essay  on  English  Surnames,'  by 
Mark  Antony  Lower,  who  has  devoted  a  very  in- 
teresting chapter  to  the  subject. 

The  so-called  copy  by  John  Foxe  was  made  in 
Normandy,  and  may  be  considered  as  altogether 
derived  from  independent  sources,  and  not  a  mere 
repetition  of  the  original  roll. 

Sir  William  Dugdale  throws  a  doubt  upon  the 
authenticity  of  even  the  first  document,  and  does 
not  hesitate  to  say  that  the  monks  who  compiled 
it  inserted  names  of  persons  that  took  no  part  in 
the  Conquest,  and  did  this  knowingly  to  flatter 
their  descendants.  J.  BAGNALL. 

Water  Orton. 

See  J.  B.  Burke, '  The  Roll  of  Battle  Abbey 
Annotated,'  12mo.,  Lond.,  1848  ;  Rev.  J.  Hunter, 
F.S.A," On  the  (so-called)  Roll  of  Battle  Abbey," 
in  « Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,'  vol.  vi.  p.  1, 
1853.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  Rev.  Mackenzie  E.  C.  Walcott,  in  his 
'History  of  Battle  Abbey,'  states  that  of  this 
famous  roll  ten  anonymous  lists  are  extant,  differ- 
ing materially  in  names  and  numbers,  but  yet 
bearing  a  common  resemblance.  But  these  do  not 
constitute  the  bede-roll  of  the  Abbey,  nor  even  an 
authentic  record  of  the  knights  and  men  who 
formed  King  William's  army.  Their  authority 
depends  on  the  concurrence  between  the  entire 
work  of  their  various  writers  and  the  genuine 
:radition  preserved  in  Domesday  and  by  the 
chroniclers.  Holinshed  (who  copied  from  Grafton, 
who  borrowed  from  Mr.  Cook,  Clarencieux),  in 
1577,  was  the  first  author  who  claimed  for  such  a 
list  the  proud  title  of  the  Roll  of  Battle  Abbey, 
and  published  629  names.  Stowe,  a  few  years 
after,  enumerated  407,  and  claims,  like  his  pro- 


254 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         CT*  s.  m.  MAB.  2$,  w. 


decessor,  the  authority  of  a  list  which  had  belonged 
to  Battle  Abbey.  Duchesne  reprinted  Stowe  and 
John  Brompton  ;  Leland  makes  no  mention  of  any 
list  or  table  ;  Fuller  reproduced  Brompton,  Holin- 
shed,  and  Stowe;  five  MS.  lists  also  exist. 

EVERARD    HOME    COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

[CoL.  HAROLD  MALET  refers  to  copies,  differing  from 
each  other,  supplied  by  Holinshed,  Dugdale,  and  Leland, 
and  says  the  last  saw  the  roll,  and  professes  to  give  a 
literal  transcript.  MR.  PEACOCK  refers  to  Lower's  '  Eng- 
lish Surnames.'  and  ME.  B.  H.  MARSHALL  to  Horsfield's 
•  History  of  Sussex '  and  other  works  previously  men- 
tioned. The  REV.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A.,  says  Fuller's 
•Church  History  of  Britain,'  book  ii.  doct.  vii.,  supplies 
a  long  account  of  the  roll,  with  catalogues  of  the  knights 
who  engaged  under  the  Conqueror,  &c.  Other  contri- 
butors repeat  the  information  supplied  above.! 

DESAGULIERS  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii.  428,  473  ;  iii. 
113). — The  following  account  of  this  family  is  taken 
from  Mr.  Smiles's  'Huguenots  in  England  and 
Ireland'  (new  edition,  Murray,  London,  1876), 
pp.  246-6  :— 

"  Dr.  Desaguliers  was  another  refugee  who  achieved 
considerable  distinction  in  England  as  a  teacher  of  me- 
chanical philosophy.  His  father,  Jean  des  Aguliers,  was 
pastor  of  a  Protestant  congregation  at  Aitre,  near 
Rochelle,  from  which  he  fled  about  the  period  of  the 
Revocation.  His  child,  the  future  professor,  is  said  to 
have  been  carried  on  board  the  ship  by  which  he  escaped 
concealed  in  a  barrel.*  The  pastor  first  took  refuge  in 
Guernsey,  from  whence  he  proceeded  to  England,  took 
orders  in  the  Established  Church,  and  became  minister 
of  the  French  chapel  in  Swallow  Street,  London.  This 
charge  he  subsequently  resigned,  and  established  a  school 
at  Islington,  at  which  his  son  received  his  first  education 
From  thence  the  young  man  proceeded  to  Oxford,  matri- 
culating at  Christ  Church,  where  he  obtained  the  degree 
of  B.A.,  and  took  deacon's  orders.  Being  drawn  to  the 
study  of  natural  philosophy,  he  shortly  after  delivered 
lectures  at  Oxford  on  hydrostatics  and  optics,  to  which 
he  afterwards  added  mechanics. 

"  His  fame  as  a  lecturer  having  reached  London,  Dea 
aguliers  was  pressingly  invited  thither  ;  and  he  accord 
ingly  removed  to  the  metropolis  in  1713.  His  lecture 
were  much  admired,  and  he  had  so  happy  a  knack  o 
illustrating  them  by  experiments,  that  he  was  invitee 
by  the  Royal  Society  to  be  their  demonstrator.  He  was 
afterwards  appointed  curator  of  the  Society;  and  in  the 
course  of  his  connexion  with  it,  he  communicated  a  vas 
number  of  curious  and  valuable  papers,  which  wen 
printed  in  the  Transactions.  The  Duke  of  Chandos  gavi 
Deeaguliers  the  church  living  of  Edgeware;  and  thi 
King  (before  whom  he  gave  lectures  at  Hampton  Court 
presented  him  with  a  benefice  in  Essex,  besides  appoint 
ing  him  chaplain  to  the  Prince  of  Wales. 

"  In  1734  Desaguliers  published  his  '  Course  of  Experi 
mental  Philosophy '  in  two  quarto  volumes,— the  bes 


*  In  a  foot-note  Mr.  Smiles  says  :  "  This  statement  i 
made  in  the  '  House  and  Farm  Accounts  of  the  Shuttle 
worths  of  Gawthorpe  Hall '  ('  Chetham  Society  Papers 
1856-8).  The  Shuttleworths  were  related  by  marriag 
to  the  Desagulieis  family  ;  Robert  Shuttleworth,  one  o 
the  successors  to  Gawthorpe,  having  married  Anne,  th 
second  daughter  of  General  Desaguliers  (son  of  the  abov 
Dr.  Desaguliers),  who  was  one  of  the  equerries  of  Georg 


ook  of  the  kind  that  bad  appeared  in  England.  It 
ould  appear  from  this  work  that  the  Doctor  also  de- 
gned  and  superintended  the  erection  of  steam-engineg. 
deferring  to  an  improvement  which  he  had  made  on 
avary's  engine,  he  says :  '  According  to  this  improve- 
ment, I  have  caused  seven  of  these  fire-engines  to  be 
rected  since  the  year  1717  or  1718.  The  first  was  for 
he  late  Czar  Peter  the  Great,  for  his  garden  at  Peters- 
urg,  where  it  was  set  up.'  Dr.  Desaguliers  died  in 
749,  leaving  behind  him  three  sons,  one  of  whom,  the 
Idest,  published  a  translation  of  the  '  Mathematical 
Elements  of  Natural  Philosophy,'  by  Gravesande,  who 
lad  been  a  pupil  of  his  father's ;  the  second  was  a  bene- 
ficed  clergyman  in  Norfolk ;  and  the  third  was  a  colonel 
f  artillery  and  lieutenant-general  in  the  army,  as  well 
as  equerry  to  George  III." 

EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

Cawthorn's  last  two  lines  must  not  be  read  as 
iterally  true.  Chalmers,  who  quotes  them,  says 
,'  Biog.  Diet.,'  xi.  492)  that  Dr.  Desaguliers  "  died 
Feb.  29, 1744,  at  the  Bedford  Coffee-house,  Covent 
3-arden,  where  he  had  lodgings,  and  was  buried 
March  6th,  in  the  Savoy."  R.  F.  S. 

DE  LAUDIBUS  HORTORUM'  (7th  S.  iii.  149, 213)  j 
— A  book  with  this  title  is  attributed  to  Gilber! 
Cousin  by  Joachim  Camerarius  II.  in  his  '  Opus 
cula  de  Re  Rustica '  (Norimbergse,  1596),  whid 
contains  a  list  of  authors  of  treatises  "De  Re  Rus 
tica,"  among  which  is  "  Gilbert!  CognatiNozareni  di 
Hortorum  Laudibus,  Basilese,  apud  Oporinum  1546.' 
Being  interested  in  Cousin  and  his  work?,  I  for 
merly  wasted  much  time  in  an  unsuccessful  searcl 
for  this  book,  which  is  included  neither  in  Niceroi 
nor  in  the  much  fuller  list  of  Cousin's  works  con 
tained  in  *  La  France  Protestante.'  I  have,  how 
ever,  come  to  the  conclusion  that  no  such  boo! 
exists,  but  that  a  poem  of  Gilbert  Cousin's,  entitle) 
Ecloga  de  Laudibus  Horti,'  first  printed  in  hi  I 
Poematiorum  libri  iv.'  (Basle,  Oporin,  1546),  and 
afterwards  reprinted  in  the  first  volume  of  'Gil 
berti  Cognati  Nozereni  Opera'  (Basle,  1562] 
p.  412,  is  intended.  I  think  I  formerly  consulte 
a  copy  of  the  '  Opera'  in  the  Library  of  the  Britis 
Museum  ;  but  if  one  is  not  to  be  found  there, 
shall  be  happy  to  show  my  own  (the  Sunderlan 
copy)  to  MR.  FORBES  SIEVEKING.  If  any  of  you 
readers  should  see  quoted  a  '  De  Laudibus  Hortc 
rum  '  by  G.  Cagnati,  of  Nocera,  in  Naples,  whos 
life  is  given  in  the  '  Biographie  Universelle '  an 
'  Biographie  Gen^rale,'  he  may  like  to  be  informe 
that  Cagnati  and  his  biography  are  alike  imaginarj 
the  inventions  of  M.  L.  M.  A.  Dupetit-Thouar 
See  Quarterly  Review,  January,  1884,  p.  216. 

I  fear  there  is  no  bibliography  of  the  literatui 
of  gardens  which  would  be  of  much  use  to  Mi 
SIEVEKING.  He  is  probably  acquainted  with  tl 
well-known  work  of  Charles  Estienne,  'De  I 
Hortensi  Libellus,'  copies  of  several  editions 
which  will  be  found  in  the  British  Museum,  ai 
Benoit  Court's  'Hortorum  libri  xxx.'  (Lyons,  156( 
Though  each  of  these  is  little  more  than  a  UY 
with  explanations,  of  the  names  of  pi; 


its  ai 


7  h  s,  III,  MAR.  26,  '87.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


255 


tre  ss,  yet  the  first  few  pages  of  Charles  Estienne's 
ioc  k  contain  an  interesting  account  of  the  gardens 
of  t  he  ancients,  with  references  to  several  passages 
;n  Latin  authors  where  they  are  referred  to. 

B.  C.  CHRISTIE. 
Glenwood,  Virginia  Water. 


ANT  ONE   EVER  BURNT  ALIVE  ?   (7th  S.  Hi. 

20£.)—  As  to  the  case  of  Savonarola,  Miss  BUSK, 
30  :ar  as  I  am  acquainted  with  it,  may  be  right  or 
wrong.     To  doubt,  however,  that  "anybody  ever 
;vas  "  burnt  alive  is,  to  my  mind,  of  all  "  historical 
loubts"  the  most  extraordinary  one  that  I  ever 
leard  or  read  of.     The  whole  current  of  history  is 
igainst  it.     To  go  no  further  back  than  the  times 
>f  Nero,  does   not  Tacitus  say  of  him  that   he 
jaused  multitudes  of  Christians  to  be  burnt  alive  ? 
Chese  are  his  words  ('Ann.,'  lib.  xv.  c.  44)  :  "  Ut 
erarum  tergis  contecti  ......  flammandi,  atque  ubi 

lefecisset  dies,  in  usum  nocturni  luminis  urerentur." 

i)id  not  the  Druids*  much  the  same  by  prisoners 

f  war,  whom    they  offered  in   sacrifice  to  their 

ods  ?    And,  not  to  mention  others  nearer  to  our 

:  wn  times,  are  we  to  to  take  the  cases  of  Cranmer, 

Iradford,  Ridley,  and  Latimer  as  nothing  more 

aan  "  ghastly  myths,"  supported  as  they  are  by 

eidence  as  strong  as  evidence  can  be  ?    What  does 

'ingard  —  surely  no  friendly  witness  —  say  of  Cran- 

ler's  burning  ?  This  :  "  When  the  fire  was  kindled, 

)  the  surprise  of  the  spectators,  he  thrust  his  hand 

ito  the  flame,  exclaiming,  '  This  hath  offended.' 

\.\&  sufferings  were  short,  the  flames  rapidly  as- 

snded  over  his  head,  and  he  expired  in  a  few 

ornents."    As  well,  indeed,  question  the  behead- 

g  of  Anne  Boleyn,  Sir  Thomas  More,  or  Bishop 

isher,  as  that  any  one  was  ever  burnt  alive.    The 

jet  maybe  "ghastly,"  but  is  certainly  no  "myth." 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

This  subject  approaches  so  nearly  polemics,  further 
iesare  not  invited.] 

HE  O'CoNOR  DON  (7th  S.  iii.  128).—  I  think 
".  S.'s  surmise  in  regard  to  the  meaning  of 
n  or  Dun  added  to  surnames,  is  the  right 
—at  least  I  have  always  held  a  similar  opinion. 
sonal  appearance  speedily  earned  a  name  for 
If  in  these  early  days,  so  it  may  have  happened 
this  particular  O'Conor,  being  darker  skinned 
a  his  namesakes,  won  for  himself  the  name  of 
e  O'Conor  Don  par  excellence,  i.  e.,  the  Dark 
onor.  Our  forefathers  do  not  seem  to  have 


The  Druids,  too,  according  to  Pomponius  Mela,  like 
Suttees  in  India,  were  accustomed  to  immolate  them- 
es on  the  funeral  pyre  of  their  dead  :  "  Erantque 
se  in  rogas  suorum,  velut  una  victuri  libenter  immit- 
nt  "  (lib.  iii.  c.  2) .  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  such 
Jons  were  burnt  alive.  That  the  Suttees  were,  I  dare 
might  be  attested  by  living  witnesses.  One  of  the 
idical  maxims  was  that  "  prisoners  taken  in  war  are 
t>e  slain  upon  altars,  or  burnt  alive  in  wicker,  in 
our  of  the  gods." 


objected  to  be  the  bearers  even  of  nicknames.  In 
his  privately  printed  work  on  *  Surnames '  (Boston, 
1855),  Mr.  B.  H.  Dixon  says  :  "  In  Ireland,  the 
head  of  the  O'Conors  is  called  'The  O'Conor  Don.'" 
ROBERT  F.  GARDINBR. 

TAVERN  SIGN,  "  PLOUGH  AND  SAIL  "  (7th  S.  ii. 
388,  475). — In  support  of  this  as  the  original,  and 
not  a  corrupt  form  of  tavern  sign,  I  find  in  my 
collection  an  Ipswich  halfpenny  token,  payable  at 
Robert  Manning's,  no  date,  which  has  on  the  re- 
verse the  legend,  "  God  preserve  the  Plough  and 
Sail,"  surrounding  a  fulkrigged  ship  and  plough 
with  team.  The  expression  is  intelligible  enough 
as  equivalent  to  agriculture  and  commerce. 

War.  W.  MARSHALL. 

Guernsey. 

A  CLAIMANT  TO  THE  AUTHORSHIP  OF  'Vox 
STELLARUM  '  (7th  S.  iii.  164). — An  old  volume  of 
almanacs  for  1790  contains  '  Vox  Stellarum,'  by 
Francis  Moore,  Physician,  which,  in  the  introduc- 
tion, says  : — 

"  The  rapid  Sale  of  this  Annual  Performance,  while  it 
bespeaks  its  public  Utility,  lays  the  Editor  at  the  same 
Time  under  the  highest  Obligation  of  every  Exertion 
in  his  Power,  both  to  please  and  inform  his  kind 
Readers.  Certain  it  is  that  both  the  original  Plan,  and 
the  manner  of  conducting  it,  first  brought  it  to  the  Fame 
it  has  long  since  acquired.  And  it  appears  evident  to  the 
present  Author  that,  in  order  to  continue  its  Reputation, 
the  same  Plan,  and  the  same  Manner  must  be  strictly 
adhered  to.  He  gives  his  Opinion  in  Mundane  affairs 
according  to  the  Rules  laid  down  by  the  Ancients,  and 
followed  by  the  first  ingenious  Projector  of  this 
Ephemeris,  and  in  his  Footsteps  he  wishes  SQ  closely  to 
tread,  that  he  hopes  it  may  be  said  of  that  learned  Man 
now  at  Rest,  Etiam  Mortuus  loquitur." 
The  measurement  of  rain  is  taken  at  Royston.  The 
second  part  of  the  almanack  gives  "an  account  of 
the  Eclipses  of  the  Sun  and  Moon,  &c.,  in  the  year 
1790.  By  Henry  Andrews,  Astronomer."  It  con- 
tains a  "  hieroglyphick,"  prognostications,  &c. 

Bound  up  with  '  Vox  Stellarum '  are  *  Merlinus 
Liberatus,'  by  John  Partridge  ;  '  Old  Poor  Robin ' 
(7th  S.  ii.  57);  'Speculum  Anni ;  or, Season  on  the 
Seasons,'  "  by  Henry  Season,  Licensed  Physician 
and  student  in  the  Celestial  Sciences  near  Devizes"; 
'  'OAt/^Tria  Aw/iara,'  by  Tycho  Wing,  Philomath 
"  (calculated  according  to  Art,  and  referred  to  the 
Horizon  of  the  ancient  and  renowned  Borough  Town 
of  Stamford,  formerly  a  famous  University)"; 
"ArAas  Ovpdvios,  The  Coelestial  Atlas;  or,  a 
new  Ephemeris  for  the  year  1790,'  by  Robert  White, 
Teacher  of  the  Mathematicks  ;  and  the  '  Gentle- 
man's Diary'  and  'Ladies'  Diary'  for  the  same 
year.  These  almanacs  were  all  "  printed  for  the 
Company  of  Stationers,  and  sold  by  Robert  Hors- 
field  at  their  Hall  in  Ludgate  Street."  Each  one 
has  the  Government  stamp  on  the  title-page. 
According  to  Haydn's  'Dictionary  of  Dates'  this 
company  "  claimed  the  exclusive  right  of  publish- 
ing almanacs  until  1790,  in  virtue  of  letters  patent 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*8.111.  MAR,  26/87. 


from  James  I.  granting  the  privilege  to  them  and 
to  the  two  universities."  A.  A. 

WOMAN  :  LADY  (7th  S.  ii.  461;  iii.  10,  135,  170). 
— Among  the  definitions  of  lady  given  by  Johnson 
is,  "a  word  of  complaisance  used  of  women."  Now 
if  the  butcher,  the  baker,  or  candlestick-maker 
likes  to  speak  of  any  one  of  his  or  any  other  man's 
womenkind  as  a  lady,  pray  let  him.  It  pleases  him. 
Better  still,  it  pleases  the  woman,  and  it  amuses 
"superior"  people.  Notwithstanding  Rochefou- 
cault's  dictum  to  the  contrary,  speech  was  given  us 
to  express  our  ideas;  and  though  the  butcher's 
notions  of  what  constitutes  a  lady  may  be  erroneous, 
yet  that  is  no  reason  why  others  should  bo 
offended;  nay,  rather  they  should  have  a  better 
opinion  of  the  man,  for  he  has  acquired  something 
of  that  higher  breeding  which  teaches  courtesy. 
And  if  every  shop-girl  likes  to  be  called  a  "  young 
lady  "  what  does  it  matter  ?  Why  destroy  a  fiction 
that  is  pleasing  to  many?  "C'est  1'imagina- 
tion,"  said  Napoleon,  "  qui  domine  le  monde." 
"The  snobbish  tendency  to  call  every  person  in 
petticoats  a  lady  "  is  nothing  to  taking  offence 
where  none  is  intended,  or  to  standing  on  dignity, 
ignoring  and  wounding  the  sensibilities  of  those 
who,  with  an  ideal  before  them  "  of  all  that  is  per- 
fect in"  woman,  are  trying,  according  to  their  light, 
to  rise  from  their  dull  commonplace  surroundings 
to  higher  things.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

In  this  district  among  the  common  folk  lady  is 
the  term  used  whe,n  speaking  slightingly  of  one  of 
the  fair  sex,  as  "  A  nice  m'  lady  she  is  !  "  Well- 
dressed  women  are  ladies.  "She  looks  the  lady" 
"  She  speaks  like  a  lady."  The  woman  who  is 
poverty-stricken,  tattered,  and  torn  is  woman.  The 
professional  beggar-woman,  or  the  gipsy  women 
who  sell  clothes-pegs,  or  others  who  get  their  living 
by  roving  as  petty  traders  and  finding  things  tha 
are  not  lost,  have  a  peculiar  and  interesting  mod* 
of  addressing  ladies  of  whom  they  beg  or  whom 
they  persuade  to  buy.  "Do  buy  this,  lady'1;  "Gi 
me  han'sel  this  morn,  lady";  "You'll  want  i 
sure-ly,  lady";  "  Thank  you  kindly,  lady";  "  Lore 
bless  you,  lady."  Once,  after  I  had  given  one  o 
these  a  trifle,  "  God  bless  you,  gentleman  !  May 
gress  alwis  grow  graen  for  you  ! "  This  I  thought  i 
pretty  sentiment.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Workaop. 

In  my  previous  note  I  endeavoured  to  show  tha 
woman  was  probably  an  entirely  respectful  form  o 
address^  in  the  judgment  of  the  translators  of  ou 
Authorized  Version,  and  I  hoped  that  some  on 
would  have  sent  you  a  note  on  the  use  of  yvva 
in  Greek.  No  one  has  done  so,  perhaps  becaus 
every  one  is  assumed  to  know  it.  It  is,  however 
safer  to  put  on  record  the  fact  that  St.  John  re 
presented  Christ's  address  to  His  mother  by 
word  almost  always  employed  in  Greek  with  respec 


nd  affection.     By  consulting  the  '  Indices  in  Tra- 
icos  Grsecos,'  I  find  that  yvvai  and  w  yvvai  (with- 
ut  epithet)  are  used  seventy-two  times  in  Euripides, 
ix  times  in  Sophocles,  and  four  times  in  JEschylus 
'  Agamemnon '  only).     Out    of  these  eighty-two 
uses  I  think  none  can  be  said  to  imply  disrespect 
)r  want  of  affection,  though  one  or  two  (in  the 
Agamemnon,'  and  addressed  to  Clytsemnestra') 
may  have  a  slightly  reproachful  tone.     The  com- 
mrative  frequency  of  the   address  in  Euripides 
ippears  to  me  to  be  a  proof  that  it  was  common 
n   actual  conversation.     I   cannot  doubt,  there- 
ore,  that   St.  John  by  using  yvvai  implies  that 
Christ  addressed  his  mother  in  the  tenderest  and 
most  affectionate  terms.  M.  H.  P. 

DR.  TERROT  (7th  S.  ii.  507;  iii.  55).— Your  corre- 
pondent  will  find  some  information  as  to  the  late 
Bishop  Terrot,  with  a  portrait,  in  Crombie's 
Modern  Athenians '  (Edinburgh,  A.  &  0.  Black, 

1882). 

Charles  Hughes  Terrot,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Edin- 
burgh, was  born  at  Cuddalore,  in  India,  1790  ;  he 
died  in  1872.  He  was  the  only  child  of  Capt. 
Elias  Terrot,  H.M.  83rd  Eegiment,  killed  at  the 
siege  of  Bangalore.  His  mother  was  of  Huguenot 
extraction;  her  maiden  name  was  Fonteneau.  Capt. 
Elias  Terrot  was  the  second  son  of  Capt.  Charles 
Terrot,  commandant  of  the  garrison  at  Berwick- 
upon-Tweed  and  of  the  Royal  Invalids,  and  "Fire 
Master  of  His  Majesty's  traine  of  Artillery  in  Ire- 
land." His  mother  was  Elizabeth  Pratt,  whoj 
owned  large  fisheries  at  Berwick-upon-T weed,  now j 
totally  destroyed  by  the  building  of  a  bridge  across 
the  river.  The  Terrot  family  are  descended  from 
Jean  Charles  de  Terrot,  seigneur,  and  Anne  Gerard 
de  Puycherim,  who  left  France  during  the  persecu- 
tion of  the  Huguenots  in  1685.  Being  of  the! 
"petite  noblesse"  of  France,  he  was  allowed  a<i 
once  to  enter  King  William's  army  in  the  Regi-j 
ment  Holstein,  from  which  he  passed  into  th< 
Regiment  Camboin  till  1689,  in  which  year  it  wai 
broken  up.  Not  wishing  to  be  recognized  as  i 
Frenchman  in  the  English  army,  he  dropped  thi 
title  of  "de,"  which  has  not  since  been  resumed! 
The  Terrot  family  was  connected  with  those  o, 
Rochefoucault  de  Ponthieu,  de  Sailly,  de  Surgeres 
de  Granges,  &c.  Capt.  Elias  Terrot's  eldes 
brother  was  General  Charles  Terrot,  of  the  Roya 
Artillery.  He  served  his  country  sixty  years. 

The  Bishop  of  Edinburgh  had  a  son,  Charle 
Terrot,  colonel  in  H.M.  29th  N.I.  Regiment, 
died  in  1876,  having  served  from  1836  and  gon 
through  the  Indian  Mutiny.     He  was  attached  t 
different  regiments  as  interpreter.         A.  M.  T. 

[From  a  lady,  wife  of  a  cousin  of  Dr.  Terrot ;  sent  by  th 
REV.  E.  MILNEE  BARRY,  Scothorne  Rectory,  Lincoln.  | 

CHARLES  ERSKINE,  LORD  JUSTICE  CLERK  (7 
S.  iii,   169).— As  to  query  1  of  the  series  p* 


i.MAB.26,'87.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


257 


poi  nded  by  G.  F.  R.  B.,  Lord  Hailes's  'Senators 
of  ;he  College  of  Justice '  (Edinb.,  1849),  p.  513, 
ha,c  a  biographical  notice  of  Lord  Tinwald,  from 
wb  ch  G.  F.  E.  B.  will  find  that  he  was,  at  the 
ear  y  age  of  twenty,  elected  a  Regent  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh,  Nov.  26,  1700.  The  list  o 
epnaphs  in  Greyfrwrs  Churchyard  would  probably 
be  worth  searching  for  a  record  of  his  burial,  since 
he  iied  in  Edinburgh.  No  portrait  of  Lord  Tin- 
wald is  given  in  Lord  Hailes's  book,  nor  do  ] 
find  mention  of  any  in  the  short  account  of  the 
Alva  family  in  Anderson's  '  Scottish  Nation. 
G.  F.  R.  B.  might  perhaps  ascertain  from  the 
Earl  of  Rosslyn  whether  any  portrait  of  the  Lord 
Justice  Clerk  is  known  to  exist. 

0.  H.  E.  CARMICHAEL. 
New  University  Club,  S.W. 

i  ORIGIN  OF  SAYING  (7th  S.  i.  70,  117,  176,  216; 
i.  515).— The  saying  referred  to  is  much  older 
ban  the  date  of  the  quotation  given  at  the  last 
eference.  It  occurs  in  Thomas  Middleton'i 
Michaelmas  Term,'  Act  III.  sc.  iv.  : — 
"Easy.  Since  the  worst  comes  to  the  worst,  I  have  those 
riends  o'  th?  city,  I  hope,  that  will  not  suffer  me  to  lie  for 
sven  hundred  pound." 

'he  date  of  the  play  is  1607. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

HUGUENOT  FAMILIES  (7th  S.  iii.  89,  176).— We 
ball  never  get  anything  like  a  complete  list  of  the 
limilies  of  refugees  uutil  very  much  more  time 
nd  labour  have  been  bestowed  upon  the  registers 
i  the  cities  and  towns  in  which  they  took  up  their 
loode.     The   registers   of  St.    Dunstan's  yield  a 
'.rger  number  of  names  than  I  expected  to  find, 
onsidering  that  the  parish  is  without  the  walls  of 
anterbury,  but  the  registers  of  the  parishes  within 
le  walls  are  far  richer  in  foreign  names.     Although 
;e  "strangers  "  generally  (I  suppose)  baptized  their 
lildren  in  their  own  church,  it  was  not  uncommon 
enter  the  baptism  in  the  parish  register,  as  in 
|:e  following  extract  from   St.    Peter's    books  : 
588,   June   30,    was    baptized  in   the   French 
ngregation  John,  s.    of  John  Laynell."     Two 
ler  entries  from  these  registers  may  be  given 
re,  both  of  which   belong  to  the  year  1590  : 
Tune  14,  Jane,  je  sonne  of  [sic]  Charles  Demiroy, 
tranger." — "  June  21,  Josias,  s.  of  Nicholas  Pote, 
tranger."    I  will  finish  with  a  query.     The  name 
inhessenhoy,  Van  Hessenhoy,  Hessenhoy,  fre- 
ently  occurs,  but  sometimes  it  terminates  in  g — 
ssenhog.     I  know  the  difficulty  there  is  at 
nes  in  distinguishing  y  from  g.     Which  termi- 
tion  is  correct  ?  J.  M.  COWPER. 

Canterbury. 

PICKWICK,'  FIRST  EDITION  (7th  S.  ii.  508 ;  iii.  75, 
5). — In  reply  to  MR.  BLANDFORD,  I  am  inclined, 
further  consideration  and  additional  information, 
think  it  impossible  to  decide  as  to  a  first  edition 
the  frontispiece  and  title.  The  only  safe  , 


guide  is  the  presence  of  the  two  Buss  plates, 
which,  I  believe,  were  issued  only  in  the  earliest 
copies.  I  have  two  with  the  Buss  plates  and  one 
with  the  Phiz.  I  know  one  of  mine  was  taken  in 
from  the  commencement,  and  has  the  green  covers. 
I  therefore  spoke  with  confidence  ;  but  the  title 
and  frontispiece  having  been  issued  with  the  last 
number,  there  is  no  means  of  proving  from  them 
which  is  really  the  first.  J.  B.  MORRIS. 

Eastbourne. 

Let  me  thank  my  various  informants.  Perhaps 
the  following  remarks  may  interest  them  and  other 
lovers  of  '  Pickwick.'  Messrs.  Chapman  &  Hall 
have  kindly  told  me  that  they  believe  that  "all 
the  first  issue  of  the  parts  and  the  first  issue  of  the 
volume  "  show  two  donkeys  in  the  pound  with  Mr. 
Pickwick.  My  "  Phiz  fecit1'  volume  has  the  two 
donkeys,  and  as  the  age  of  the  binding  and  the 
general  appearance  of  the  book  point  strongly  to 
its  not  being  a  "  made  up  "  copy,  I  incline  to  agree 
with  those  who  hold  it  to  be  one  of  the  earlier 
issue.  I  should  add  that  the  plate  at  p.  434  (Mr. 
Pickwick  sits  for  his  portrait)  is  clearly  taken  from 
a  copy  in  the  parts,  it  having  glue-marks  along  the 
outer  edge  of  the  back.  A  peculiarity  in  the 
volume  is  the  fact  that  on  p.  541  the  erratum 
"  George  Yard,  Lombard  Street,"  has  been  intro- 
duced into  the  text,  though  this  is  not  the  case  with 
the  other  five  errata.  F.  W.  D. 

BINDING  OF  MAGAZINES  (7th  S.  iii.  86,  155). — 
I  think  ALPHA'S  suggestion  is  a  good  one,  and 
might  even  be  carried  a  step  further.  Besides  a 
separate  pagination  for  advertisments,  it  would  be 

good  idea  to  carry  on  the  numbering  throughout 
;he  entire  volume,  so  that  the  advertisments  could 
be  bound,  say  at  the  end— as  in  books— and  the  pag- 
ng  would  thus  run  on  consecutively.  This  would 
prevent  the  advertisments  interfering  with  the  main 
Dody  of  the  volume,  and  would  allow  of  their  being 
bound  up  where  it  was  thought  advisable.  Of 
course,  in  the  case  of  small  advertisement  sheets 
which  are  issued  with  some  periodicals,  such  as 

ood  Words,  the  Quiver,  &c.,  I  think  they  would 
best  left  out,  as  they  would  make  a  space 
jetween  the  pages  when  bound,  and  so  let  in  the 
dust.  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

CASTLE  GARY  (7th  S.  iii.  129).— This  name  is 
derived  from  the  river  Caer,  or  Carey,  which  rises 
lose  to  where  the  said  castle  once  stood,  and 
brmed  the  moat.  This  river  Carey  runs  and  gives 
ames,  from  Carey,  to  Bab-Carey,  Carey-Fitz-Paine, 
aghts-Carey,  to  Somerton,  where  the  bridge  cross- 
ng  it  is  called  Careys  Bridge.  It  continues  on  to 
ear  Borough  Bridge,  where  it  joins  other  rivers, 
nd  goes  to  Bridgwater.  Like  many  other  rivers, 
t  gives  names  to  places — the  Brue  for  Bruton, 
STorth  and  South  Brewham,  &c.  The  town  of 
Castle  Gary  takes  its  name  from  the  castle  ;  the 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  a  HL  MAR.  26, 


latter  was  the  property  and  residence  of  the  noble  gravings  exist  to  prove  the  contrary,  that  I  need 
family  of  Carey,  or  Gary,  Earls  of  Monmouth  and  only  refer  to  one  in  my  possession.  It  is  contained 
lords  of  the  manor  on  which  the  town  now  stands,  in  Richard  Burton's  '  Wars  in  England,'  &c., 
It  is  difficult  to  discover  the  precise  period  at  printed  in  1684  (fifth  edition),  facing  p.  18,  and  is 
rhich  it  was  relinquished  by  its  noble  occupants,  a  small  woodcut  representing  the  scene  in  the 
but  thus  much  is  certain,  that  it  was  a  place  of  no  church  of  St.  Giles,  Edinburgh,  on  July  23,  1637, 
small  importance  in  the  "  Wars  of  the  Roses,"  when  Jenny  Geddes  threw  her  stool  at  the  Dean, 
during  the  troubled  reign  of  Charles  I.  The  last  |  All  the  men,  except  the  Dean  in  the  pulpit,  wear 

large  broad-brimmed  hat?. 

The  custom  of  removing  the  hat  in  churches  is, 
I  maintain,  comparatively  modern;  and  to  judge  by 
the  instructions  given  in  '  The  Rules  of  Civility,' 
1675,  it  was  the  rule  to  wear  the  hat  at  dinner, 
even  in  the  houses  of  "persons  of  Quality,"  and 


holder  of  the  castle  and  manor  of  Carey  was  Lord 
Willoughby  de  Brook.  His  mother  was  Alice  du 
Chesney,  of  Guernsey,  heiress  of  the  Fief  le  Compte, 
so  named  after  the  Percival-Lovels,  Earls  or  Counts 
of  Chester,  who  held  it  from  Robert,  the  Con- 
queror's father.  ANTIQUARY. 


A  great  deal  of  correspondence  concerning  the 
Carey  family  and  the  origin  of  Castle  Gary  has 
been  going  on  for  the  last  two  or  three  months  in 
the  "Local  Notes  and  Queries"  of  the  Western 


Chronicle  (Yeovil). 
Exeter. 


P.  F.  ROWSELL. 


Lewis,  in  his  '  Topographical  Dictionary  of  Eng- 
land/ states : — 

"  This  place  probably  derived  its  name  from  an  ancient 
castle  originally  belonging  to  a  lord  of  the  name  of  Carey, 
which  was  defended  against  King  Stephen  by  its  owner, 
Lord  Lovell,  one  of  whose  descendants,  having  embraced 
the  cause  of  the  deposed  monarch  Richard  II.,  was  dis- 
possessed of  it  by  Henry  VII. :  the  site  is  still  called  the 
Camp." 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  place-name  of  Castle  Gary  exists  also  as 
Kary,  so  the  double  form  is  no  doubt  a  duplica- 
tion of  Keir=Caer,  for  castle,  from  some  old 
earthworks.  The  small  stream  on  which  it  is 
situated  is  called  the  Gary,  and  has  named  Bab- 
Gary,  Lytes-Carey,  Cary-Fitz-Paine,  all,  it  may  be 
assumed,  subdivisions  of  the  ancient  manor.  There 
is  a  Castle  Cary  in  Stirlingshire,  with  a  Roman  fort. 
We  also  find  Carey  =  Carew,  with  remains  of  a  large 
castle,  in  Pembrokeshire.  A.  H. 


on  many  occasions  where  we  now  uncover.  In  the 
House  of  Commons  the  old  custom  survives,  and 
members  wear  their  hats  as  a  matter  of  privilege, 
and  only  remove  them  formally  on  certain  stated 
occasions.  WALTER  HAMILTON. 

57,  Gauden  Road,  Clapham. 

MR.  TEW  says,  with  reference  to  the  use  of  the 
mitre  by  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  "  Nor  is  there 
any  authority  for  it  in  the  canons  or  other  formu- 
laries of  the  Anglican  Church."  May  I  point  out 
that  the  authority  is  to  be  found  in  the  famous 
"  Ornaments  Rubric  "?  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield'a  Hall,  Durham. 

A  SALT  EEL  (7th  S.  ii.  188,  217,  271).— This 
nautical  expression  is  used  in  Ruggle's  play  'Igno- 
ramus,' 1630  :— 

The.  Centum  ait  ad  portum  nautas  hoc  idem  testaturos, 

Pyr.  Video  ex  compacto  agi. 

Cup.  Hang  him.  Swabber;  doth  he  grumble?  If  you 
love  me,  let  me  give  him  a  salt  eel,  while  I  am  in  heart. 
— Actus  IV.  scena  v. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

KARL  BODMER  (7th  S.  iii.  228).— A  Swiss. 
There  is  a  large  picture  by  him  at  Washington. 


DELITTI  E  PENE  '  (7th  S.  iii.  188).— The  book 
about  which  M.  VAN  EYS  inquires  is  the  well- 
"  OMNIUM  GATHERUM  "  (6th  S.  x.  449 ;  7th  S.  iii.  known  treatise  by  Cesare  Beccaria  '  Dei  Delitti  e 
98,  192). — I  have  just  met  with  a  variant  of  this  delle  Pene  '  ('  On  Crimes  and  their  Punishments'), 
expression  which  is  much  older  than  either  of  the  Beccaria  was  born  in  Milan  in  1738,  and  died  in 
passages  above  quoted.  It  occurs  in  'The  Petty  1794.  The  work  was  first  published  in  1764  in 
Navy  Royal,'  by  Dr.  John  Dee,  1577:—  Genoa.  In  fifteen  years  it  went  through  ten  edi- 

And  who  knoweth  not,  what  danger  it  is,  in  time  of    tions,  and  is  as  well  known  in  Italy  as  Blackstone's 
to  use  all  fresh  water  soldiers ;  or  to    '  Commentaries  ;  are  in  our  country.     My  copy  is 


great  neod,  either 

be  a  fortnight  in  providing  a  little  company  of 
gatharums,  taken  up  on  the  sudden  to  serve  at  sea?  " — 
Arber's  '  English  Garner,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  62,  63. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

WEARING    HATS    IN   CHURCH    (7th  S.  i.   189, 

251,  373,  458  ;  ii.  272,  355  ;  iii.  31,  134).— I  am  I  the  "case,  no  surprise  need  be  felt" at  the  facUhat 
surprised  that  no  one  has  come  forward  to  deny  its  publication  was  prohibited  in  the  republic  of 
MR.  TEW'S  sweeping  assertion  "  that  wearing  hats  Venice.  The  language  is  clear,  concise,  and 
in  places  of  worship  has  never  been  practised  elegant,  and,  although  criminal  law  is  much  im 
generally  by  any  denomination  of  Christians,  saving  proved  since  Beccaria's  time,  and  many  reforms 
that  of  the  Quakers."  So  many  pictures  and  en- 1  advocated  by  him  have  since  been  adopted,  the 


itry. 

in  small  12mo.,  published  by  Cazin  in  Paris  in 
1786,  minute  but  clear  type.  The  subject  is  not  so 
much  on  criminal  law  actually  existing  as  on  what 
it  ought  to  be  ;  and  the  views  of  the  author  are 
enlightened  beyond  those  of  his  age.  That  being 


7*  S.  III.  MAR.  26,  'ST.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES 


259 


work  may  still  be  perused  with  much  pleasure 
md  profit.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  has  been 
translated  into  English,  but  from  its  celebrity  I 
should  suppose  it  may  have  been.  M.  H.  R. 

This  celebrated  work  by  the  Marquis  Cesare 
Beccaria  was  first  published  in  1764,  probably  at 
Milan,  in  12  mo.  Within  eighteen  months  six 
editions  were  bought  up,  and  it  was  computed  in 
1812  that  it  had  gone  through  fifty  editions  and 
translations.  It  was  translated  into  French  and 
into  English  in  1766,  this  latter  containing  a 
commentary  attributed  to  Voltaire.  Brunet, 
'Manuel,'  i.  728,  records  several  editions,  the 
earliest  of  which  was  printed  by  Didot  in  1780, 
and  the  latest  at  Milan  in  1824.  The  last  French 
translation  which  he  gives  is  by  Collin  de  Plancy, 
Paris,  1823.  There  are  probably  more  recent 
Italian  editions  than  the  above. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

This  is  the  title  of  a  well-known  work  by  the 
eminent  jurist  Beccaria.  There  are  several  editions 
in  Italian,  French,  and  English.  One  of  the  early 
French  editions  had  some  comments  by  Voltaire. 
This  essay  on  '  Crimes  and  Punishments  '  was  one 
of  the  earliest  arguments  against  the  severity  of 
the  criminal  codes  a  hundred  years  ago.  ESTE. 

The  author  of  '  Delitti  e  Pene  '  was  the  Marquis 
Cesare  Bonesana  Beccaria,  who  was  born  at  Milan 
in  1738  (according  to  Maunder,  'Treasury  of  Bio- 
graphy,' in  1735)  and  died  in  1793.  That  author 
says  the  '  Dei  Delitte  e  delle  Pene  '  was  published 
in  1764,  but  who  was  the  publisher  he  does  not 
say.  I  have  two  editions,  one  by  Molini,  Paris 
1766  (the  sixth)  ;  the  other  by  Angelo  Bonfanti 
Milan,  1823.  B.  E. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  iii 
189).— 

Ex  quovis  ligno  non  fit  Mercurius. 

"  Ne  e  quovis  ligno  Mercurius  fiat  "  is  one  of  the  pro 
Terbs  in  the  '  Adagia  '  of  Erasmus.     But  its  history,  ai 
originally  from  the  Greek,  is  thus  given  in  a  note  o 
Andr.  Schottus,  quoted  by  Gaisford  in   his  '  Paroamio 
graphi    Grzeci,'  p.  ^39,    Ox.,   1836  ::—  "Illud    adagium 
&VK   tK   TravTOQ    %v\ov   "fip/zqg    av    yivotro,   quod   a 
Pythagora    primum    profectum    auctor    est    Apuleiu 
'  Apol.'  "  [t.  ii.  p.  499]     The  form  "  non  ex,"  &c.,  occurs 
in  Apuleius.  ED.  MARSHALL. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Historic  Towns.-^  Exeter.  By  Edward  A.  Freeman 
D.C.L.  LL.D.—  Bristol.  By  the  Rev.  William  Hunt 
(Longmans  &  Co.) 
A  TRIBUTE  of  acknowledgment  to  the  position  attainec 
by  London  having  been  paid  by  the  appearance  of  Mr 
Loftie's  '  London  '  as  the  first  of  the  series  of  historic 
towns,  the  editors  now  give  to  the  world  the  volumes  fo 
which  they  are  severally  responsible.  That  Dr.  Freeman 
should  choose  Exeter  is  comprehensible  enough  to  thos 
who  know  how  frequent  mention  this  city  finds  in  hi 
works,  and  how  often  he  employs  for  purpose  of  illustra 


ion  its  character  and  history.  His  fondness  for  com-- 
mrisons  between  our  cities  and  those  of  continental 
ountries,  and  it  may  be  added  his  insight  into  the  indi- 
vidualizing and  differentiating  qualities  of  the  various 
>laces,  are  well  shown  in  the  passage  in  which  he  ranks 
Sxeter  as  head  of  its  own  shire,  but  never  head  of  Eng- 
and  or  of  Wessex,  "  with  Le  Mane,  Chartres,  the  Arver- 
nian  Clermont,"  and  continues,  "  as  it  does  not  rank  at 
lome  with  Canterbury  and  York,  with  Winchester  and 
London,  so  it  does  not  rank  with  primatial  Lyons  and 
Rheims,  with  kingly  Aries  and  Bourges,  or  with  Rouen 
md  Poitiers,  heads  of  duchies  that  were  kingdoms  all 
)ut  in  name."  The  complement  of  these  admirably  de- 
ined  distinctions  must  be  sought  in  Dr.  Freeman's  other 
works.  Dr.  Freeman's  treatment  is  interesting,  as  it 
shows  the  method  in  which  it  may  fairly  be  assumed  the 
series  is  to  be  conducted.  The  opening  chapter  is  in 
part  introductory  to  the  series.  It  may  at  least  be  as- 
sumed that  the  interesting  estimate  of  the  relation  or 
special  characteristics  of  various  English  towns  will  not 
be  repeated.  Of  the  early  history  of  Exeter  little  is  to 
be  said.  Not  until  the  'Danish  occupation  of  878  is 
Exeter  heard  of  in  history.  An  interesting  account  is 
furnished  of  the  fortunes  of  the  city  under  Danish  and 
Norman  wars,  the  foundation  of  the  monastery  by 
^Ethelstan,  and  that  of  the  bishopric.  From  1069  to  1225 
the  church,  city,  and  castle  are  jointly  considered.  Its 
connexion  with  the  kingdom  of  England  from  1231  to 
the  arrival  of  William  of  Orange  is  treated  of  in  three 
chapters,  and  separate  chapters  are  then  assigned 
municipal  Exeter  and  ecclesiastical  for  about  the  same 
period,  a  final  chapter  dealing  with  modern  Exeter.  The 
whole  is  admirably  executed.  In  municipal  Exeter  Dr. 
Freeman's  method  of  treatment  and  his  fine  sense  of 
proportion  are  perhaps  shown  to  highest  advantage. 
One  or  two  points  in  this,  as  in  other  portions  of  hia 
work,  are  likely  to  arouse  opposition,  but  as  a  whole  this 
portion  is  luminous,  accurate,  and  convincing. 

In  Bristol  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hunt  has  to  deal  with  a  town 
the  chief  importance  of  which  is  commercial,  and  which 
owes  its  greatness,  before  almost  all  other  causes,  to  its 
situation.  He  opens,  accordingly,  with  a  long  list  of 
things  which  it  ia  not.  A  trading  town,  however,  may 
well  illustrate  the  history  of  a  trading  country,  and  the 
civic  character  of  Bristol  has  more,  probably,  that  recalls 
the  best  days  of  Venice  or  Genoa  than  has  that  of  any 
other  English  town.  Mr.  Hunt  is  careful  in  showing  its 
connexion  with  the  social  revolution  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
and  devotes  a  highly  important  chapter  to  the  Black 
Death.  By  a  special  arrangement  this  chapter  is  repre- 
sentative. The  migration  from  the  country  into  Bristol 
in  consequence  of  the  loss  by  the  Plague  of  half  the 
population,  the  neglect  of  craft  rules  and  consequent 
deterioration  of  production  which  ensued,  are  exemplified 
in  other  cities.  As  a  representative  English  town  of 
trade,  however,  Bristol  is  selected  as  the  place  under 
which  these  things  may  be  fully  exemplified.  The  trade 
of  Bristol  with  the  Ostmen  of  Ireland,  with  Aquitaine, 
and  with  North  America  ia  traced,  and  the  relation  of 
Bristol  to  the  Irish  towns  is  shown  in  some  highly 
valuable  pages.  Both  books  are  illustrated  with  maps 
and  plans. 

A  New  English  Dictionary  on,  Historical  Principles, 
Edited  by  J.  A.  H.  Murray.  Part  III.  (Oxford, 
Clarendon  Press.) 

AMONG  scholars,  and  especially  among  philologists,  the 
importance  of  the  work  that  is  being  accomplished  by 
Dr.  Murray  and  his  assistants  is  recognized.  In  the 
columns  of  «  N.  &  Q.'  abundant  testimony  to  the  interest 
inspired  ia  borne,  and  if  in  some  rare  cases  information 
which  the  editor  would  have  been  glad  to  have  secured 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  in.  MAR.  26,  -87. 


before  the  appearance  of  a  word  is  given  to  the 
world  afterwards,  this  cannot  be  attributed  to  the 
Philological  Society  or  its  editor,  both  of  whom  are 
anxious  to  incorporate  in  a  work  of  monumental  and 
national  importance  all  the  information  in  the  possession 
of  living  scholars.  The  fact  that  the  dictionary  repre- 
sents the  accumulated  knowledge  of  many  of  the  first 
scholars  of  the  age  is  conceded.  It  is  less  generally 
known,  however,  that,  besides  appealing  to  the  advanced 
student  of  English  literature,  who  turns  to  it  for  the 
history  of  a  word,  and  to  the  scientist,  who  can  study 
the  growth  of  scientific  terminology,  it  is  intended  for 
the  general  reader,  who  will  find  •'  the  derivation  and 
accepted  pronunciation,  the  past  history  and  present 
use  of  every  word  which  may  occur  in  his  reading."  It 
seems  worth  while,  indeed,  to  point  out  that  discussion 
at  present  being  conducted  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  might  be  avoided 
by  a  reference  to  the  parts  already  published.  As  an 
example,  take  'A  Banbury  Saint,'  the  references  to 
which  our  readers  can  supply.  Under  the  head  "  Ban- 
bury"  will  be  found  most  of  the  information  that  has 
been  extracted.  The  town  itself,  we  learn,  was  formerly 
noted  for  the  number  and  zeal  of  its  Puritan  inhabitants, 
as  it  is  now  for  its  cakes.  From  Latimer's  reference  to 
"  their  laws,  ceremonies,  and  Banbury  glosses  "  to  Mr. 
Sala's  "  I  did  ever  hate  your  sanctimonious  Banbury- 
man,"  a  full  account,  missing  only  Leigh  Hunt's  trans- 
lation of  the  Banbury  veni  0  profanum,  is  supplied.  If 
this  illustration  from  the  previous  part  is  taken,  it  is  on 
account  of  its  actuality  as  regards  our  columns.  From 
the  third  part  many  words,  such  as,  to  name  a  few  only, 
"Bible,"  "Boat,"  "Boot,"  "Box,"  can  be  mentioned, 
in  which  the  information  supplied  is  profoundly  curious 
and  interesting.  An  undertaking  such  as  this,  which 
is  a  national  honour,  deserves  national  support.  The 
extent  of  a  labour  such  as  is  undertaken  is  not  easily 
realized.  That  the  task  of  those  concerned  would  be 
lightened  by  the  demonstration  of  public  interest  on  the 
part  of  scholars  in  general  may  be  accepted.  Some 
difficulty  is,  of  course,  experienced  in  turning  to  a  work 
of  reference  which  does  not  as  yet  cover  the  whole  of  two 
letters.  Increasing  encouragement  to  those  concerned 
will  probably  be  afforded  with  each  succeeding  number, 
as  the  temptation  to  refer  will  increase.  The  present 
part,  which  carries  the  alphabet  from  "  Batter  "  to  the 
end  of  "  Bo,"  contains  nearly  seven  thousand  words, 
the  majority  of  which,  as  the  editor  points  out,  are  "  of 
the  native  old  English  stock  or  of  the  accessions  which 
this  received  from  the  kindred  speech  of  the  Norsemen." 
The  etymological  portion  has  special  interest.  Words 
beginning  with  B  include,  as  our  columns  attest,  numer- 
ous puzzles,  and  many  of  them  have  baffled  all  etymo- 
logists. On  these  new  light  has  been  poured.  The 
present  part  is,  indeed,  thoroughly  representative  of 
what  is  to  be  gained  from  the  '  JNew  Dictionary.'  With 
a  view  of  commending  it  to  general  reference,  we  have 
dwelt  upon  its  general  claims,  devoting  the  more  readily 
to  the  task  the  small  portion  of  our  columns  that  can 
be  assigned  to  reviewing,  since  in  other  portions  of  our 
periodical  the  problems  of  highest  value  are  constantly 
beaten  out,  and  the  voices  of  dissentients,  or  those  ready 
to  try  conclusions  with  the  editor,  can  make  themselves 
heard. 

The  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary.     Vol.  VI.  Part  I     (Gas- 
sell  &  Co.) 

THE  first  part  of  the  sixth  volume  of  the  issue  in  volumes 
of  the  '  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary  '—not  to  be  confused 
with  a  separate  issue  in  parts— contains  a  portion  of  the 
letter  Q,  the  whole  of  R,  and  S  so  far  as  the  derivatives 
from  "  Ship."  Its  eleven  hundred  and  fifty  columns 
contain  a  large  amount  of  varied  information,  the  value 


of  which  may,  perhaps,  best  be  tested  under  such  heads 
as  "  Roll,"  "  Screw,"  or  "  Self."  Under  heads  of  Latin 
words,  however,  a  different  class  of  information  is  sup- 
plied —  see,  for  instance,  the  excellent  account  of  "  Re- 
naissance "  —  while  such  illustrations  as  are  applied  to 
"  Sedan-chair,"  "  Semaphore,"  and  to  heraldic  terms 
add  greatly  to  the  utility  of  the  book  for  general  readers, 

Boole  Prices  Current.  No.  1  (Stock.) 
IF  this  periodical  is  kept  up,  and  supplemented  by  a 
six-monthly  or  an  annual  index,  it  will  furnish  a  record 
of  great  use  and  interest  to  the  bibliophile.  As  yet  one 
part  only  —  that  for  January—  has  reached  us.  It  con- 
tains lists  of  prices  obtained  at  the  auction  marts  of 
Messrs.  Christie,  Messrs.  Sotheby,  Messrs.  Puttick, 
and  at  a  sale  at  Cambridge.  Names  of  purchasers  are 
supplied.  The  book  is,  accordingly,  not  likely  to  be 
popular  with  second-hand  booksellers.  Its  value  depends 
wholly  upon  the  index  to  be  supplied. 

THE  March  number  of  Le  Livre  opens  with  a  singularly 
interesting  paper  upon  Viollet-le-Duc  as  a  vignettist. 
That  the  famous  architect  and  author  of  the  great  '  Dic- 
tionary of  French  Architecture  '  ever  undertook  work  of 
this  class  is  not  generally  known.  A  number  of  com- 
mendably  quaint  designs,  however,  are  reproduced  from 
the  '  Voyages  Pittoresques,'  from  the  encadrements  of 
the  texts,  in  which  Viollet-le-Duc  was  the  associate  of 
Celestin  Nanteuil,  Theophile  Fragonard,  and  other 
artists.  These  designs  give  special  interest  to  the  num- 
ber. In  the  modern  bibliography  an  arraignment 
appears  of  an  eminent  English  writer  which  we  do  not 
doubt  is  based  upon  misconception  or  error  that  will  be 
removed. 

ME.  W.  HERBERT  SCOTT  has  reprinted  from  Eddowes't 
Shrewsbury  Journal  his  '  Old  Time  Stories  :  Shropshire 
Legends  Retold.' 


ta  Carrerfpanirentrf. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notica: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents! 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

HERALDIC  ("Seal  with  Motto  'Diligeritia  et  can- 
dore  '").—  Not  traceable  in  Papworth's  'Ordinary.'  Th< 
coat  looks  like  a  Scotch  one,  and  would  almost  seem  t( 
be  a  differenced  coat  of  the  name  of  Innes,  if  the  mullet 
could  be  read  as  estoiles.  But  the  crest  is  not  the  sami 
as  that  of  Innes  of  Blairtoun,  whose  coat  is  in  other  re  •' 
spects  the  nearest,  though  that  might  be  for  difference. 

E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP  ("Eucwi/  BaffiXocjj  Aevrepa"}> 
—See  6"«  s.  ii.  246,  371  ;  xii.  427,  521,  especially  the  laa 
reference. 

REV.  WILLIAM  DEANE  AND  J.  E.  J.  ("  Venetia  Star 
deley  ").  —  This  information  was  anticipated.  See  anl< 
p.  209. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  Tt 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'"  —  Advertisements  an 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  2. 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane.  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  COD 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  M 
to  tliis  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


APRIL  2,  '87,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  2,  1887. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  66. 
01  ES :— Poem  attributed  to  Cowper,  261— Spenser's  '  Visions 
of  Petrarch,'  262— Shakspeariana,  263— Chinese  Discovery  of 
Ai  leiica— Blunder  in  Text  of  Scott—"  No  fringe  "— "  On  the 
hi;h  seas"  — The  Thames  Embankment,  265  —  Nuttall's 
•'Standard  Dictionary'  — Clerical  Error  —  'East  Lynne' — 
tltrecbt— Prices  in  1722— Date  of  Bishops'  New  Testament, 
26»i— Wapull's  '  The  Tyde  taryeth  no  Man,'  267. 

lUl  RIES  :  —  National  Publishing  Institution  —  Richards, 
Cotton,  &c.— Engraved  Books— Surplices  in  College  Chapel 
—Subject  of  Drawing- English  Families  in  Russia,  267— 
Wars  in  Afghanistan— Quieupicker— '  Histoire  de  Fenelon ' 
— Martyn  -  Roberts  :  Gordon— Brass  Pot  —  Churchwardens' 
Accounts— Bunhill  Fields,  268—'  At  the  President's  Grave ' 
— Clerisy  —  Lant  Street  — St.  Margaret's,  Westminster  — 
Huguenot  Settlement— Eliot— Thieve,  269. 

IEPLIES  :— Poets  engaged  in  Battle,  269— Balguy  Family,  270 
—Serpent  and  Infant  —  Bibliography— Hugh  Peters,  272 — 
Lines  read  at  Home  Circuit  Mess-Pickwick— Keim :  Horwitz 
— "  Beati  possidentes  "—Heraldic,  273— Pycroft's  '  Oxford 
Memories '  — Terms  in  Glass-making— Vorstellung— Holy 
Thursday— Chrisomer,  274— Ring  in  Marriage — Links  with 
the  Past,  275 -Cromwell—'  Chant  of  Achilles  '—Scotch  Regi- 
ment in  Sweden—"  The  piper  that  played  before  Moses  "— 

[Gilbert  Abbot  il  Beckett -Richardyne— Thackeray's  'Es- 
mond,' 276— First  Principles  of  Philology- Horseshoe  Orna- 
ment —  Shelley  Forgeries,  277  —  Incantations  —  Brewery- 
Church  Bells,  278. 

|rOTES  ON  BOOKS :—' Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 

•  Vols.  IX.  and  X.— Morley's  '  English  Writers,'  Vol.  I.— 
Ellis's  '  Christopher  Marlowe  '  —  Hunnewell's  '  England's 
Chronicle  in  Stone  '—Hall's  '  Society  in  the  Elizabethan 
Age '— Ellis's  '  Irish  Educational  Directory.' 


UNPUBLISHED  POEM  ATTRIBUTED  TO 

COWPER, 

A  few  years  since  I  was  staying  with  my  sister 
Weston-super-Mare.     In  the  same  house  was 
[rs.  Gabert,  the  widow  of  a  clergymaa.     Being 
•nfined  to  the  house  by  rain,  I  found  a  volume 
I  Cowper,  lent  me  by  Mrs.  Gabert,  very  useful, 
iread  to  the  lady,  and  I  suppose  said  so  much  to 
|>r  in  praise  of  my  favourite  poet,  that  a  few  days 
iter  I  had  left  she  handed  to  my  sister  a  copy  of 
Bless  my  heart,  how  cold  it  is !"  endorsed,  in  her 
husband's  handwriting,  "  From  a  manuscript 
Cowper,  hitherto  unpublished,"  saying,  "  Send 
to  your  brother  ;  it  may  interest  him."   I  read 
piece  over  and  over  again,  and  came  to  the 
elusion  that  it  was  what  it  professed  to  be,  a 
uine  production  of  the  poet.     When  I  came  to 
humanity,  delightful  tale,"  I  could  not  doubt, 
re  was  all  the  poet's  tenderness.     His  humour 
healthy  tone,  I  thought,  too,  were  both  ap- 
ent.    Being,  however,  a  nobody  myself,  I  sent 
opy  to  the  Rev.  Wm.  Benham,  the  editor  of  the 
be  edition  of  Cowper.     He  replied  to  me  thus  : 
I  am  yery  much  obliged  to  you  for  your  kind  letter 
interesting  enclosure.    The  latter  is  really  a  remark- 
e  document.    I  very  much  incline  to  think  it  genuine. 
8  one  of  that  sort  of  effusion  which  he  was  in  the 
)it  of  throwing  off,  like  '  The  Journey  to  Clifton  '  and 
hich  nobody  can  deny.'  " 

Finding  that  a  kinsman  of  Cowper,  the  Kev. 
m.  Cowper  Johnson,  was  still  living,  I  sent  him 


copy.  He  wrote  me  from  North  wold  Rectory, 
Brandon,  Norfolk,  thus  : — 

"  The  delay  in  my  acknowledging  your  kind  note  has 
arisen  from  my  having  changed  my  abode  lately.  Let 
me  thank  you  for  recognizing  in  eo  unworthy  a  man 
the  son  of  my  father,  the  kinsman  of  Cowper  (the  Nor- 
folk Johnny  of  Cowper's  letters).  Your  love  for  the 
poet  cannot  surpass  mine.  Whatever  had  been  so  much  as 
even  lying  in  his  drawer  I  should  in  some  sort  value. 
But  this  very  love  for  him  will  make  us  both  cautious 
how  we  attribute  to  his  muse  lines  which,  in  the  sort 
of  opinion  that  an  uncritical  judge  may  form,  seem  to 
fall  short  of  his  inspiration.  The  general  spirit  of  these 
lines  is  in  keeping  with  Cowper's  exquisite  sympathies, 
but  the  wording  of  them  I  think  is  scarcely  up  to  his 
work." 

The  kinsman,  you  see,  has  not  been  so  kind  to 
my  judgment  as  the  stranger.  My  object  in  send- 
ing the  lines  to  you  is  that,  should  you  think 
proper  to  print  them,  they  may  reach  the  eye  of 
the  some  one  who  has  the  manuscript,  and  thus 
solve  the  riddle.  Mrs.  Gabert  found  the  copy 
among  her  husband's  papers  ;  but  I  have  failed  to 
discover  the  possessor  of  the  manuscript  of  Cowper. 

BLESS  KT  HEART,  HOW  COLD  IT  IS, 

Hark  !  the  blustering  Boreas  blows. 
See  !  the  waters  round  are  froze. 
The  trees  that  skirt  the  dreary  plain 
All  day  a  murmuring  cry  maintain  ; 
The  trembling  forest  hears  their  groan, 
And  sadly  answers  moan  for  moan. 

Such  is  the  tale, 

O'er  hill  and  dale, 
Each  traveller  may  behold  it  is ; 

While  low  and  high 

Are  heard  to  cry, 
"  Bless  my  heart,  how  cold  it  is  ! " 

Now  slumbering  sloth,  that  cannot  bear 
The  question  of  the  piercing  air, 
Lifts  up  her  unkempt  head,  and  tries, 
But  cannot  from  her  bondage  rise ; 
The  while  the  housewife  swiftly  throwa 
Around  the  wheel,  and  quickly  shows 
The  healthful  cheek  industry  brings 
(It  is  not  in  the  gift  of  kings). 

To  her  long  life, 

Devoid  of  strife, 
And  justly,  too,  unfolded  ia, 

The  while  the  sloth 

To  stir  is  loth, 
And  trembling  cries,  "  How  cold  it  is  !  " 

Now  lisps  Sir  Fopling.  tender  weed, 

All  shivering  like  a  shaken  reed, 

"  How  sharp  the  wind  attacks  my  back  ! 

John,  put  some  list  across  that  crack  : 

Go  sandbag  all  the  sashes  round, 

And  see  there  's  not  an  air-hole  found." 

Indulgence  pale 

Tells  this  sad  tale 
Till  he  in  furs  enfolded  is  ; 

Still,  still  complain?, 

O'er  all  his  pains, 
"  Bless  my  heart,  how  cold  it  is  ! '' 

Now  the  poor  newsman  from  the  town 
Explores  his  way  across  the  down, 
His  frozen  fingers  sadly  blows, 
And  still  he  seeks,  and  still  it  snows, 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


"  Go  take  bia  paper,  Richard,  go, 
And  give  a  dram  to  make  him  glow. 
Such  was  thy  cry, 

Humanity, 
More  precious  far  than  gold  it  is, 

Such  gifts  to  deal, 

When  newsmen  feel. 
All  clad  in  snow,  how  cold  it  is. 
Humanity,  delightful  tale, 
When  we  feel  the  winter  gale, 
May  the  cit  in  ermined  coat 
Lend  his  ear  to  sorrow's  note  ', 
And  when  with  misery's  weight  oppressed 
A  fellow  sits,  a  shivering  guest, 
Full,  ample  may  bis  bounty  flow, 
To  cheer  the  bosom  dulled  by  woe. 

In  town  or  vale, 

Where'er  the  tale 
Of  real  grief  unfolded  is, 

Oh,  may  he  give 

The  means  to  live 
To  those  who  feel  how  cold  it  is. 
Perhaps  some  soldier,  blind  or  maimed, 
Some  tar  for  independence  maimed  ; 
Remember  these.     For  thee  they  bore 
The  loss  of  limbs,  and  suffered  more. 
Oh,  paes  them  not ;  for  if  you  do, 
I  '11  blush  to  think  they  fought  for  you. 

Through  winter's  reign 

Relieve  their  pain, 
For  what  they  've  done,  sure  bold  it  is  ; 

Their  wants  supply 

Whene'er  they  cry, 
"  Bless  my  heart,  how  cold  it  is  !  " 
And  now,  ye  sluggards,  sloths,  and  beaux, 
Who  dread  the  breath  that  winter  blows, 
Pursue  the  counsel  of  a  friend 
Who  never  found  it  yet  offend, 
When  winter  deals  his  blasts  around, 
Go  beat  the  air  and  pace  the  ground  ; 
With  cheerful  spirits  exercise, 
'Tig  there  life's  balmy  blessing  lies. 

O'er  hill  and  dale, 

Though  sharp  the  gale, 
And  frozen  you  behold  it  is, 

Your  blood  shall  glow, 

And  swiftly  flow, 
And  you  '11  not  cry,  "  How  cold  it  is  !  " 

JOHN  TAYLOR. 


SPENSER'S  'VISIONS  OF  PETRARCH.' 
Having  in  7th  S.  ii.  443,  said  a  few  words  on 
Spenser's  1569  '  Sonets '—afterwards  in  1590  re 
formed  and  added  to  and  called  *  The  Visions  of 
Du  Bellay  '—I  would  now  turn  to  the  history  of 
his  Petrarchian  pieces.  In  1569  six  of  these 'Epi- 
grams,' as  he  then  called  them,  appeared  in  Van- 
der  Nordt's  «  Theatre,'  &c.,  of  that  date.  And  on 
reference  to  Petrarch  I  find  that  these  were  trans- 
lated from  canzone  58,  as  the  Venice  edition  oi 
1584  has  it,  or  as  that  of  Milan,  1805,  numbers  it 
64,  commencing — 

Standomi  un  giorno  solo  alia  finestra. 
Each  epigram  comprises  in  order  twelve  lines  o 
this  canzone,  such  divisions  being  marked  out  in 
the  canzone  itself  by  the  subjects  treated  of,  anc 


by  11.  1,  13,  25,  37,  49,  and  61  being  put  back  a 
little  to  the  left  of  the  others.  Similarly  1.  73  is 
put  back,  and  11.  73-5,  the  concluding  lines  of  the 
canzone,  form  the  untitled  conclusion  or  postscript 
to  Spenser's  epigrams.  But  Spencer  did  not,  I  find, 
translate  directly  from  the  Italian.  In  1568  Van- 
der  Nordt  published  in  England,  John  Day  being 
ris  publisher,  with  the  same  dedication  to  Queen 
Elizabeth,  the  same  booklet,  but  all  in  French,  that 
was  republished  in  English  with  Spenser's  transla- 
tions of  the  poems  in  1569.  From  this  prior  edi- 
tion, unnoticed  by  the  editors  of  Spenser,  he 
translated  its  six  '  Epigramrnes  '  and  its  untitled 
conclusion,  each "epigramrne"  in  it  being  in  twelve 
lines,  like  the  portion  of  the  canzone  from  which  it 
was  translated,  and  rhyming  thus,  1,  3,  4;  2,  5,  6 : 
7,  8  ;  9,  12  ;  10,  11.  The  four  lines  of  the  con- 
clusion again,  that  is  11.  73-5  of  the  original,  arc 
like  Spenser's,  in  couplet?.  These  are  followed,  as 
in  the  1569  edition,  by  the  sonnets  of  Du  Bellay 
and  these  by  the  four  Revelation  sonnets,  on  which 
I  shall  speak  hereafter.  Having  carefully  collated 
the  canzone  with  its  French  and  English  transla 
tion?,  and  also  with  Spenser's  reformed  version  ir 
his  '  Visions'  of  1590,  I  can  say  first,  and  with  tin 
utmost  confidence,  that  the  '  Epigrams'  of  156f 
were  translated  from  the  French  '  Epigrammes'  o 
1568.  Out  of  various  examples  these  eight  wil 
prove  this  general  conclusion. 

L.  4  of  the  canzone  (i.  4  of  the  French  am 
Spenser's    epigrams)    has    "  Fera,"    the     Frencl 
"  bische,"  the  English  the  equivalent  of  the  lattei 
"Hynde."     L.  5  (i.  5)  runs  thus- 
Con /ronte  umana,  da  far  arder  Giove 
Belle  pour  plaire  au  souverain  des  Dieux, 
So  faire  as  mought  the  greatest  God  delite  : 
where,  besides  translating  the  French  epithet  fc 
"  Jove,"  he,  as  more  than  once  elsewhere,  omits,  lik 
the  French,  "Con  fronte  umana,"  and  hence,  instea 
of  giving  the  equivalent  of  "  arder,"  translates  th 
French  "plaire  "  as  "  delite." 

LI.  13,  15  (ii.  1-3),  are,  the  French  and  Engli 
additions  being  italicized  : — 

Indi  per  alto  mar  vidi  una  Nave 
Con  le  sarti  di  sela,  e  d'or  la  vela, 
Tutta  d'avorio  e  d'ebeno  contesta  ; 

Puis  en  mer  hault  ung  navire  advisoie 
Qui  tout  d'Hebene  &  llanc  yroire  estoit, 
Avoyles  [sic']  d'or  &  accordes  [sic"]  de  soye  : 

After  at  Sea  a  tall  Ship  dyd  appere 
Made  all  of  Heben  and  white  Ivorie, 
The  sailes  of  Golde,  of  Silke  the  tackle  were, 

and  there  are  six  or  more  instancas  of  this  traD 
position  of  clauses  or  words  made  in  the  Frem 
and  followed  in  the  English  version.  I  add,  as 
matter  of  interest  otherwise,  that  while  Spense 
in  his  'F.  Queene/  thrice  uses  "Heben"  f 
"  ash,"  he  here,  at  an  earlier  date,  uses  it  as  tl 
equivalent  of  the  French  Hebene= ebony. 


h  S.  III. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


29  has  "angelli,"  ii.  4-5  have  "  oiseaux  "  and 

"lirdg." 

,1.  54-5  and  (v.  6-8)  differ  thus  :- 
ed  al  Fonte  che  la  terra  invola. 
Ogni  cosa  al  fin  vola  : 
Et  au  ruisseau,  que  terre  a  devoure 
Que  dirayje  plus  t    Toute  chose  en  fin  passe. 
And  to  the  spring  that  late  devoured  was, 
What  say  1  more  ?    Echo  thing  at  length  we  see 
Doth  paese  away  : 

L.  67  has,  "  Ma  le  parti  supremi  "  (probably  the 
heid,  neck,  and  shoulders);  vi.  7,  "  Mais  en  sus  la 
ceinture  " — "  above  the  waist." 

L.  71  (vi.  10,  11)  is  especially  noteworthy,  as  its 
sense  is  distorted.  Of  a  lady  bitten  by  a  deadly 
venomed  serpent  it  is  said — 

Lieta  si  dipartio,  non  che  sicura 
Puis  asseurree  en  Hesse  eat  saillie  : 
And  well  assurde  she  mounted  up  to  joy. 
L1.  73-5  (the  conclusion)  are  : — 
Canzon  tu  puoi  ben  dire  : 
Quest!  sei  vision!  al  signer  mio 
Han  fatto  un  dolce  di  morir  desio. 
O  chanson  mienne,  en  tes  conclusions 
Dy  hardiment  ces  six  grands  visions 
A  mon  seigneur  donnent  ung  doulx  plaisir 
De  brievement  soubz  la  terre  gesir. 
My  song  thus  now  in  thy  conclusions 
Say  bold/y  that  these  same  six  visions 
Do  yelJe  unto  thy  lord  a  sweete  request 
Ere  it  be  long  within  the  earth  to  rest. 
This  evidence  is  decisive  as  to  Spenser  having 
translated  from  the  French.     Nevertheless  there 
seems  a  very  little,  yet  conclusive  evidence  that  he 
had  had  a  transient,  if  very  transient  and  occa- 
sional, glance  at  the  original.     By  little  I  mean 
that  I  have  detected  only  two  more  or  less  pro- 
bable and  one  certain  instance.     (1)  LI.  33-4  and 
iii.  9-1  Ogive  : — 

Folgorando  '1  percosse,  e  da  radice 
Quella  pianta  felice 
Subito  svelse. 

dont  la  fouldre  grand'  erre 
Vint  arracher  celluy  plant  bien  heureux. 
When  sodaine  flash  of  heavens  fire  outbrast 
And  rent  this  royall  tree  quite  by  the  roote. 
This  in  itself  is  doubtful,  and  might  be  a  mere  co- 
j  incidence,  for  the  full  force  of  "  arracher  "  is  to  pull 
up  by  the  roots.    (2)  In  1.  66  (vi.  6),  where  a  dress 
is  described,  the  English  adopts  the  Italian  "testa," 
and  omits  the  French  addition  "  en  tel  art "  yet 
follows  its  sequence  of  "neige,  &  or":  — 
Si  testa,  ch'oro  e  neve  parea  inseme. 
Faicte  en  tel  art,  que  niege,  &  or  ensemble 
cembloient  meslez  : 

yet  woven  so  they  were, 

As  gnowe  and  golde  together  had  bene  wrought. 
(3)  The  decisive  instance  is  in  1.  64  (vi.  4)  :— 
Umile  in  Be,  ma  'ncontr'  Amor  superba  : 
Humble  de  soi,  mais  contre  amour  rebelle, 
Milde,  but  yet  love  she  proudely  did  forsake, 


The  question  of  how  it  was  that  Spenser  trans- 
lated these  twelve-line  '  Epigrammes '  by  making 
i.  and  iii.  of  twelve  lines  alternately  rhymed  and 
11.  13-14  a  couplet,  making  them,  in  other  words, 
of  sonnet  form  and  length,  while  ii,  iv,  v,  and  vi 
are  each  in  twelve  alternately  rhyming  lines  only, 
will  be  discussed  in  a  subsequent  note.  Meanwhile 
I  pass  on  to  say  that  these  twelve  line  pieces  are 
increased  to  the  sonnet  length  in  1590,  mainly  by 
Spenserian,  and  not  by  Petrarchian  additions.  Nor 
do  they  show  any  evidence,  beyond  that  of  1569 
already  given,  that  recourse  had  been  had  to 
Petrarch.  LI.  10,  12,  of  ii.  of  1590,  and  the  two 
end  lines  of  Vision  vi.  are  entirely  Spenser's,  as 
are  11.  14  of  Visions  iv.  and  v.  L.  13,  however,  of 
iv.  is  1.  48  of  the  canzone,  and  1.  13  of  the  French 
1  Epigramme,'  which  he  had  formerly  omitted;  and 
1.  13  of  v.  is  a  variation  and  extension  of  part  of 
1.  60  (French  vi.  12),  which  he  had  also  left  un- 
translated. So  Vision  vii.  is  in  its  first  eight  lines 
founded  on  the  conclusion — now  omitted — and  on 
the  general  tenor  of  the  visions  generally,  while 
the  address  in  this  conclusion  to  "  My  lord  "  is 
altered  and  expanded  into  a  gracefully  flattering 
warning  of  six  lines  to  the  "  faire  Ladie  Carey,"  as 
he  calls  her  both  here  and  on  his  title-page  to 
the  assemblage  of  poems  entitled  '  Muiopotmos,' 
1590,  he  varying  these  praises  in  his  highly  lauda- 
tory dedication  to  her. 

It  now  only  remains  to  say,  in  regard  to  the  pro- 
bable authorship  of  the  French  epigrams,  that, 
judging  by  some  small  signs,  they  are  not  by  a 
Frenchman,  but  by  a  foreigner,  and  hence,  in  all 
probability,  by  Vander  Nordt  himself,  this  being 
the  more  likely  in  that  in  this  1568  edition  he 
merely  says  that  they  are  Petrarch's. 

BR.   NlCHOLiON. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

'1  HENRY  IV.,'  II.  i.  72.— 
Nobility  and  tranquillity,  Burgomasters  and  great  oneyret. 

"Burgomasters"  gives  the  hint  to  search  for  a 
Dutch  original  of  the  oneyres  of  the  Q.  1.  The 
nearest  companion  I  can  find  here  for  such  dig- 
nities as  burgomasters  is  oneer  groot =  infinitely 
great.  Whether  oneer  groot  may  have  travelled 
by  way  of  groot  oneer  into  English  slang  (of  which 
many  choice  blossoms  are  Dutch)  as  "  great 
oneyers "  is  a  question  about  which  I  have  an 
opinion  which  may  or  may  not  be  that  of  other?. 
W.  WATKISS  LLOTD. 

"RTJNAWAYES  EYES"  (' ROMEO  AND  JULIET, 
III.  ii.).— An  explanation  of  this  puzzling  phrase, 
which  has  the  singular  merit  of  being  both  intel- 
ligible and  plausible,  was  suggested  to  me  in  cor- 
respondence by  my  late  friend  Edward  Spencer, 
He  proposed  to  read : — 

That  Veronese  eyes  may  wink, 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  APRIL  2, 


I  need  not  point  out  to  any  Skakespearian  how 
exactly  this  fits  in  with  Juliet's  wish  that  Romeo 
may  come  at  bed-time,  and  come  unseen  ;  nor  to 
any  reader  of  sixteenth  century  literature  that  the 
word  "  Veronese "  would,  in  Shakespeare's  time, 
have  been  written  "ueronayes"  or  "ueronaies" 
(see  F.  1  and  F.  2) ;  like  the  common  "  genowayes" 
(Berners's  '  Froissart ')  or  "  genowaies  "  (Greene's 
'  Philomela ')  for  Genoese.  In  the  manuscript  of 
that  time  "  ueronayes  "  and  "  runawayes  "  would 
have  been  easily  confounded. 

Some  years  ago  I  submitted  this  emendation  to 
the  doyen  of  all  Shakespearians,  Mr.  Halliwell- 
Phillipps,  asking  his  opinion.  He  replied  that  it 
was  "enough  to  take  one's  breath  away,"  but 
committed  himself  no  further. 

WM.  HAND  BROWNE. 

Baltimore. 

[See  !•*  S.  viii.  3,  216,  361 ;  2»d  S.  v.  270  ;  xii.  85 ;  3 
S.  ii.  92 ;  xii.  121 ;  5«»>  S.  iv.  285  j  7"'  S.  i.  286.] 

«  KING  JOHN,'  III.  ii.  5.— 
K.  J.  Hubert,  keep  [thou]  this  boy— Philip  make  up. 

With  extreme  literal,  though  not  literary,  accu- 
racy, some  of  the  commentators  have  descried  that 
John,  i.  e.,  Shakespeare,  here  forgot  that  he  had 
given  Philip  the  name  of  Eichard  and  knighted 
him;  Theobald  even  altered  "Philip"  to  "Kichard," 
while  Hanmer  chose  "  cousin,"  and  Dyce  notes  all 
this  nonsense  without  a  word.  An  ordinary  eye 
can,  however,  see  that  the  dramatist  made  John 
make  this  lapse  that  he  might  the  more  contrast 
the  brother  and  son  of  Coeur  de  Lion.  The  battle 
is,  according  even  to  the  son,"  wondrous  hot" — so 
hot  that  he  characterizes  it  still  more  forcibly,  and 
speaks  of  a  devil  pouring  down  mischief.  The 
king  shows  himself  weak  in  resolution  and  fearful, 
gives  Arthur  into  other  keeping,  asks  another  to 
make  up,  that  is,  withstand  his  assailants,  and 
fears  that  his  camp  is  assailed  and  his  mother 
taken.  The  deed-doing  and  resolute  son  of  King 
Richard  has,  unknown  to  the  nominal  leader  of  the 
army,  rescued  her  and  warded  off  the  danger.  The 
king,in  his  flurry  and  fear, recurs  to  the  name  under 
which  he  first  knew  the  supposed  son  of  Sir  Rob. 
Faulconbridge.  Like  new-made  honour,  fear  for- 
gets the  new  names  of  men.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

'HENRY  VIII., 'II.  iii.  14.— 

Yet  if  that  quarrell.    Fortune  do  diuorce. 

Here  all  who  have  attempted  to  explain  the 
passage  have  taken  "  quarrell "  as  an  epithet  of 
"Fortune,"  and  have  punctuated  accordingly. 
Yet  why  should  it  be  an  epithet  ?  "  Quarrel  "  as 
=  "  quarreller "  may,  I  think,  be  set  aside,  since 
Anne  is  not  poeticizing.  "  Quarrel,"  the  arrow  of 
a  crossbow,  may  be  a  little,  but  a  very  little,  better. 
It  is  an  odd  instrument,  whether  used  practically 
or  metaphorically,  to  divorce  persons  and  their 
pomp,  or  anything  but  life  and  the  body.  Why 
should  not  we  adopt  a  plain  sense,  and  punctuate 


Yet  if  that,  quarrel,  [or  — ]  Fortune  do  divorce, 
that  is,  amplifying  the  passage,  "Yet  if  that 
[either]  quarrel,  [or]  Fortune  [under  which  last  I 
include  every  other  chance  occurrence  not  de- 
rogatory to  the  Queen's  honour]  doth  divorce 
her  from  her  pomp,  then  'tis,"  &c.  The  two 
nominatives,  "quarrel"  and  "Fortune,"  demand 
—though  I  admit  not  necessarily  in  that  age— the 
plural  verb  "  do."  Also,  not  only  is  a  quarrel,  as 
a  cause  for  seeking  a  divorce,  a  likely  one  to  an 
outsider,  but  it  is  the  one  which  actually  follows 
on  Anne  previous  speech,  as  a  guessed- at  cause  of 
the  king's  proceedings.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

'  MIDSUMMER  NIGHT'S  DREAM,'  II.  1  (7th  S.  iii. 
42). — If  it  is  worth  while  to  make  a  serious  contro- 
versy of  this,  it  may  be  said  that  A.  H.'s  inter- 
pretation is  untenable,  because  a  sudden  fall  back- 
wards will  not  split  petticoats  as  it  will  trousers. 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

There  were  tailors  for  women  in  most  countries 
of  the  West  and  East,  as  there  still  are  in  many. 
In  London  tailors  make  riding  breeches  for  women. 

HYDE  CLARKE. 

THE  CHANDOS  PORTRAIT  OF  SHAKSPEARE.— 
The  following  is  from  the  '  Etymological  Compen- 
dium,' by  William  Pulley n  (London,  1828)  :— 

"It  was  first  in  the  possession  of  Sir  William  Dave- 
nan  t,  who  died  insolvent,  and  afterwards  of  John  Owen, 
his  principal  creditor.  After  his  death,  Betterton,  the 
actor,  bought  it.  Betterton  made  no  will,  and  died  very 
indigent ;  he  had  a  large  collection  of  portraits  of  actors, 
which  were  bought  at  the  sale  of  his  goods  by  Bullfinch 
the  printseller,  who  sold  them  to  one  Mr.  Sykes.  The 
portrait  of  Shakspeare  was  purchased  by  Mrs.  Barry,  the 
actress,  who  sold  it  after  wards  for  forty  guineas  to  Mr.  R. 
Kech.  Mr.  Nicol,  of  Colney  Hatch,  Middlesex,  marrying 
the  heiress  of  the  Kech  family,  this  picture  devolved  to 
him.  By  the  marriage  of  the  Duke  of  Chandos  with  the 
daughter  of  Mr.  Nicol,  it  became  his  Grace's  property, 
and  by  the  marriage  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  into  the 
Chandos  family,  it  now  adorns  the  collection  at  Stowe." 
-P.  29. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

BACON  AND  SHAKESPEARE.— In  Bacon's  '  Life 
of  Henry  VII.,'  ed.  Lumby,  p.  35,  Bacon  likens 
Lambert  Simnel's  army  to  a  snowball,  remarking 
of  it,  that  "  their  mow-ball  did  not  gather  as  it 
went."  In  '  King  John,'  IV.  iv.  175,  Cardinal 
Pandulph  prophecies  that  a  French  army,  if  once 
landed  in  England,  would  soon  be  increased,  and 
used  the  very  same  image,  saying — 

Or  as  a  little  snow,  tumbled  about, 

Anon  becomes  a  mountain. 

From  which  it  follows,  as  a  mere  matter  of  course, 
that  all  the  plays  attributed  to  Shakespeare  were 
written  by  Lord  Bacon.  After  writing  'King 
John '  he  was  careful  to  insert  this  remark  into  his 
prose  work,  just  to  give  us  one  more  clue  to  the 
facts.  How  thankful  we  should  be  for  such 
thoughtfulness !  WALTER  W.  SKBAT. 


7th 


s.  in.  APRIL  2/87.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


LORD  ERSKINE'S  PARODY  OF  '  HAMLET.' — The 
iollowing  parody  of  the  "  closet  scene,"  III.  iv., 

Look  here,  upon  this  picture,  and  on  this, 
irs  in  a  speech  made  by  Lord  Erskine,  the 
HIS  Lord  Chancellor,  when  he  sat  in  the  House 
of  Commons  for  Portsmouth.  Speaking  on  January 
12,  1784,  in  reference  to  the  new  Prime  Minister, 
Mr.  Pitt,  he  said  ('  Lives  of  the  Lord  Chancellors/ 
by  John,  Lord  Campbell,  vol.  vi.  p.  421,  from 
'  The  Parliamentary  History,' vol.  xxiv.  p.  272): — 
"  I  never  compare  in  my  own  mind  his  first  appearance 

in  this  Houge but  I  am  drawn  into  an  involuntary 

parody  of  the  scene  of  Hamlet  and  his  mother  in  the 
doeet  :— 

Look  here  upon  this  picture,  and  on  this: 
See  what  a  grace  was  seated  in  his  youth, 
His  father's  fire — the  soul  of  Pitt  himself, 
A  tongue  like  his  to  soften  or  command; 
A  station  like  the  genius  of  England 
New  lighted  on  this  top  of  Freedom's  hill ; 
A  combination  and  a  form  indeed, 
Where  every  god  did  seem  to  set  hia  seal 
To  give  his  country  earnest  of  a  patriot. 

Look  you  now  what  follows  : 

Dark  secret  influence,  like  a  mildew'd  ear, 
Blasting  his  public  virtue  :  has  he  eyes  ? 
Could  he  this  bright  assembly  leave  to  please, — 
To  batten  on  that  bench  ? 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 


CHINESE  DISCOVERY  OF  AMERICA.  —  C.  U., 
writing  in  L'Intermediaire  (the  French  '  N.  &  Q.') 
of  January  10,  says  : — 

"  Une  decouverte  archeologique  faite  dans  unelocalite" 
appelee  Copan,  de  1'Etat  de  Honduras,  semblerait  con- 
firmer  1'opinion  que  les  Chinois  auraient  decouvert 
1'Amerique  dix  ans  avant  Colomb.  En  effet,  cette 
locality  possede  un  monument  en  ruine  sur  lequel  on  a 
reconnu  une  figure  sculptee,  qui  n'est  autre  que  Tai-Ki, 
1'un  des  symboles  les  plus  veneres  des  Chinois.  On  pense 
que  le  monument  de  Copan  remonte  au  treiziSme  siecle  de 
notre  ere,  mais  que  c'est  des  le  neuvieme  siecle  que  les 
Chinois  et  les  Japonais  ont  pour  la  premiere  fois  aborde 
en  Amerique." 

The  fact  is  worthy  of  preservation  in  *  N.  &  Q.,' 
and  perhaps  some  archaeologist  this  side  the 
Channel  may  be  able  to  throw  further  light  on 
the  matter.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

ANOTHER  BLUNDER  IN  THE  TEXT  OF  SCOTT. — 
MR.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN  lately  noted  a  blundering 
correction  of  Scott's  text  in  'Young  Lochinvar' 
(7th  S.  ii.  65).  I  think  I  can  point  out  another  of 
like  sort.  In  the  description  of  the  battle  between 
the  Clans  Chattan  and  Quhele  ('  Fair  Maid  of 
Perth,'  ch.  xxxiv.)  it  is  said,  "Arms  and  legs 
lopped  off,  heads  cleft  to  the  chine,  slashes  deep 

through  the  shoulder  into  the  breast,  showed 

the  fury  of  the  combat."  So  the  first  edition, 
1828.  Bat  so  early  as  the  edition  of  1832,  which 
contains  Scott's  later  preface,  dated  August,  1831, 
and  therefore,  as  we  may  say,  under  the  author's 
very  eye,  the  word  chine  is  altered  to  chin.  It 


cannot  be  doubted  that  Scott  wrote  chine.  The 
phrase  has  just  that  flavour  of  the  old  romance 
which  he  loved  ;  and  among  modern  authors  it 
had  quite  lately  been  used  by  Byron  and  Wash- 
ington Irving.  Yet  the  hand  of  that  corrector 
who  knew  Scott's  mind  better  than  Scott  himself, 
has  prevailed.  So  far  as  I  can  find,  all  later  edi- 
tions retain  the  reading  chin.  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

"No  FRINOE." — May  it  not  be  a  boon  to  the 
antiquaries  of  a  future  day,  who  find  themselves 
puzzled  by  this  frequent  intimation  in  modern 
advertisements  for  maid-servants,  to  discover  a 
note  in  'N.  &  Q.'  to  the  effect  that  the  objection 
was  not  to  the  dress-trimming  which  has  been 
known  as  fringe  for  above  five  hundred  years,  but 
to  a  mode  of  dressing  the  hair  which  concealed 
the  forehead,  by  the  front  hair  being  cut  short  and 
falling  over  it  after  the  fashion  of  fringe  ?  Now 
that  this  fashion  is  disappearing,  except  for  chil- 
dren, the  word  is  not  seldom  applied  to  an  untidy 
style  of  massing  the  hair  at  the  top  of  the  fore- 
head ;  but  this,  properly  speaking,  is  a  frizzle,  not 
a  fringe.  HERMENTRUDE. 

"ON  THE  HIGH  SEAS." — Might  I  suggest,  if  it 
has  not  been  suggested  before,  that  this  phrase 
does  not  refer  to  the  high  waves  seen  at  sea,  but  is 
a  mistranslation  of  the  Italian  "  In  alto  mare  "  (Fr. 
"  En  haulte  mer  ")  1— for  alto  in  Italian  (as  altus 
in  Latin)  means  either  high  or  deep,  according 
to  circumstances.  I  need  add  nothing  as  to  the 
extent  of  Italian  or  Venetian  commerce  in  old 
days.  The  answer  to  this  will  depend  on  the 
date  on  which  the  phrase  "  high  seas  "  first  occurs 
in  English  or  in  Anglo-Latin. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

THE  THAMES  EMBANKMEET.  —  John  Evelyn, 
writing  in  1666  to  Sir  Samuel  Tuke  some  account 
of  the  "  fatal  conflagration  of  the  [quondam]  Citty 
of  London,"  'Memoirs  and  Correspondence  of 
John  Evelyn/  second  edition,  vol.  ii.  pp.  171-2, 
says  :  — 

"  The  King  arid  Parliament  are  infinitely  zealous  for 

the  rebuilding  of  cur  ruines Everybody  brings  in  his 

idea,  amongst  the  rest  I  p'sented  his  Matie  my  owne 
Conceptions But  Dr.  Wren  had  got  the  start  of  me." 

We  read  that  Evelyn's  plans  were  printed  by  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  one  part  being  "  to  lessen 
the  declivities  "— Ludgate  Hill,  Holborn,  &c.? — 
"  and  to  employ  the  rubbish  in  filling  up  the 
shore  of  the  Thames  to  low  water  mark,  so  as  to 
keep  the  basin  always  full."  "  There  is  nothing 
new  under  the  sun,  except  that  which  is  forgotten." 
I  may  be  wrong  in  surmising  Evelyn  to  have  been 
forgotten  as  the  originator  of  the  embanking  of 
the  Thainep,  but  we  see  no  mark  of  recognition 
in  monument  or  statue  as  we  hurry  along  the 
best  road  in  London. 

HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          CT*  s.  m.  APRIL  2,  '&T. 


NDTTALL'S  'STANDARD  DICTIONARY,'  NEW 
EDITION,  1886. — In  this  revised  edition  a  special 
stress  is  laid  upon  the  correct  pronunciation  of 
words,  and  yet  the  compiler  has  gone  out  of  his 
way  to  ascribe  to  the  Italian  letter  a  a  sound 
which  I  am  sure  no  educated  Italian  would 
tolerate.  He  employs  an  a  with  a  dot  over  it  to 
denote  "that  the  vowel  has  an  open  Italian  sound, 
as  a-vale  (avail) ;  a-wate  (await)  ;  so-she-a-bl 
(sociable),  &c."  And  he  employs  an  a  with  two 
dots  to  "indicate  a  broad  open  sound,  as  in 
father,  &c." 

Now,  every  one  conversant  with  Italian  knows 
perfectly  well  that  the  sound  of  a  in  that  language 
is  precisely  similar  to  that  of  a  in  the  English 
word  father,  and  quite  unlike  the  short  a  in 
await  and  avail.  J.  DIXON. 

CLERICAL  ERROR.— The  following  clerical  error 
is  worth  enshrining  even  in  the  '  N.  &  Q.'  museum 
of  literature.  It  occurs  in  vol.  Hi.  p.  585,  of 
Hewitt's  '  History  of  England,'  "  Cowley,  in  his 
'Dandies'  aspired  to  the  honour  of  the  epopee." 
The  typical  transformation  of  "  Davideis "  into 
"  Dandies  "  is  simple  enough,  but  nothing  can  be 
more  ludicrous.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

*  EAST  LTNNE.' — I  read  in  Truth  that  the  plot 
of  Mrs.  Wood's  'East  Lynne '  is  absolutely 
original.  This  is  too  much  !  The  story  is  that  an 
erring  wife  flees  from  her  husband,  and  after 
much  suffering  returns  to  die  in  the  presence  of 
her  wronged  husband.  This  is  also  the  plot  of 
Scribe's  play  '  Dix  Ans  de  la  Vie  d'une  Femme,' 
written  at  least  twenty  years  before  '  East  Lynne/ 
though,  of  course,  the  French  dramatist  and  the 
respectable  English  matron  treat  the  subject  some- 
what differently.  '  Frou-Frou '  is  also  an  imita- 
tion of  Scribe's  play.  I  mentioned  all  this  long 
ago  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  but  apparently  without  effect. 

E.  YARDLKY. 

P.S. — I  do  not  feel  sure  as  to  the  catastrophe, 
whether  Lady  Isabel  dies  in  the  presence  of  her 
husband  or  not.  I  do  not  remember,  but  I  feel 
convinced  that  the  story  is  in  the  main  that  of 
'  Dix  Ans  de  la  Vie  d'une  Femme.'  I  know  that 
I  formed  this  opinion  when  I  read  the  play  and 
the  novel.  The  subject  is  almost  identical,  though 
there  is  a  diversity  of  treatment.  An  abstract  of 
'Dix  Ans  de  la  Vie  d'une  Femme' appeared  in  the 
'  Memoirs  of  Alexandre  Dumas,'  a  generally 
known  work.  'Frou-Frou'  in  outline  is  almost 
a  reproduction  of  the  older  play,  but  less  harsh 
and,  to  my  mind,  less  forcible.  But  it  must  be 
allowed  that  if  the  authors  of  '  Frou-Frou'  appear 
to  have  borrowed  their  plot  from  Scribe  and  his 
coadjutor,  they  have  borrowed  nothing  else.  The 
characters  and  dialogue  are  their  own.  But  I 
am  repeating  much  that  I  said  before  in  your 
periodical  many  years  ago, 


UTRECHT. — The  origin  of  this  place-name  is 
somewhat  obscured  by  opposing  theories ;  one 
authority  telling  us  that  it  was  the  Roman  Tra- 
jectus  ad  Rhenum,  later  the  Ultima  Trajectum 
from  which  U-trecht  is  directly  formed.  This  view 
of  the  matter  makes  trecht  a  local  corruption  of 
trajectus,  cf.  traho,  tractus,  Eng.  track.  Against 
this  almost  conclusive  case  we  have  Jihe  suggestion 
of  a  Teutonic  form  as  Onde  Trecht,  meaning,  we 
are  told,  "old  ford";  but  could  the  Rhine  ever 
have  been  fordable  at  this  point  ?  We  ought  to 
know  the  precise  historical  date  when  this  form 
of  Oude  Trecht  was  current  ;  besides,  the  German 
treck,  Dutch  trek,  mean  "drag,"  or  "  draw."  Nor 
do  I  find  any  adequate  authority  for  adding 
"ferry"  to  these  meanings.  Further,  when  did 
such  Teutonic  forms  first  spread  to  Holland  ?  On 
this  head  it  becomes  very  important  to  note  that 
an  additional  name  for  Utrecht  is  registered  as 
Wiltaburg,  supposed  Slavonic,  cf.  our  own  Wilt- 
shire, Wiley,  &c.  In  the  time  of  Dagobert  Utrecht 
was  occupied  by  Frisians.  Surely  a  Slavonic  wave 
of  population  preceded  all  forms  of  Teutonic  !  and 
though  Flemings  and  Frisians  do  now  speak  such 
languages,  their  origin  may  still  have  been 
Slavonic. 

I  have  a  fine  view  of  Utrecht  Cathedral  with  an 
open-air  statue  sheltered  in  one  angle  of  the  isolated 
choir;  the  inscription  is  illegible.  Who  is  this  male 
figure,  clad  in  Spanish  plate  armour,  intended  to 
represent?  A.  HALL. 

PRICES  IN  1722. — Excerpta  from  "  His  Grace 
William  (King)  Ld.  Archbp.  of  Dublin's  acct"  for 
the  month  of  October  (1722)  at  the  Bath  and  on 
the  Road,  with  the  Expence  of  the  Yatch,  &c., 
Included  (by  Mr  Wm.  Green,  his  Grace's  Steward). 
4  weeks  Tot.,  137Z.  19s.  9d."  Mutton  was  then  3d. 
per  pound  ;  beef,  2jd ;  butter,  6d.  and  7d.  per 
pound  ;  a  fowl,  Is.  4d ;  a  duck,  Is.  3d. ;  a  rabbit, 
7d;  "a  Larded  Hare,"  4s.;  "an  100d  Oysters," 
Is.  6d. ;  a  lemon,  2d. ;  "  a  neck  of  veal,"  4s.  4d. ; 
a  bottle  of  wine  (not  specified),  2s.  6d. 

12  Dozen  of  Hott  Well  Water  and  Bottles  p.  rect, 
11.  Os.  Od. 

A  p*  of  Boots  for  Will  Green  p.  order,  Is,  Is.  Od. 

To  yr  Grace  at  Church,  Is.  6d. 

Half  a  pound  of  Tea,  6s.  Od. 

To  the  Beggars  when  yr  Grace  took  Coach,  Is.  Od. 

M"  Green  Ten  days  Board  Wages,  15s.  Od. 

To  Coach  here  inviting  Ladys  to  the  play,  3s. 

C.  S.  K. 

Corrard,  Lisbellaw. 

DATE  OF  BISHOPS'  NEW  TESTAMENT  WITHODT 
VERSES.— Only  two  copies  of  this  edition  are 
known  to  exist — one  in  Lambeth  Palace  Library, 
the  other  in  the  Chetham  Library,  Manchester. 
The  text  is  the  Bishops'  version  from  the  quarto 
of  1569,  a  revision  of  the  first  edition  of  1568.  The 
notes,  &c.,  are  taken  from  Jugge's  Tyndale  of  1552 ; 
the  epistles  from  the  Old  Testament,  "  as  they  be 


= 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


c  DW  read,"  are  from  Matthew's  Bible,  1537.  The 
a  manac  in  the  preliminary  matter  dates  from 
1561  to  1584.  No  title-page  is  known,  and  there 
has  always  been  a  doubt  as  to  when  the  book  was 
printed.  The  late  Francis  Fry  tried  to  solve  the 
problem,  and  gave  the  probable  date  at  from  1568 
to  1572,  but  in  his  book  on  Tyndale'a  New  Testa- 
ments he  says  the  date  is  unknown. 

On  examining  the  Chetham  copy,  the  other  day, 
I  found  in  Eichard  Jugge's  device  on  the  last  page 
the  words,  "Cogita  mori."  The  compartment  in 
which  these  words  are  placed  is  blank  in  all 
Jugge's  Bibles  down  to  1576,  and  as  he  died  the 
following  year  the  date  on  which  this  testament 
was  printed  is  settled  to  within  o,  few  months. 
The  Lambeth  Palace  Library  copy  has  no  colophon, 
the  last  leaf  being  missing.  J.  R.  DORE. 

GEORGE  WAPULL'S  'THE  TYDB  TARYETH  NO 
MAN,'  1576. — At  p.  16  of  his  reprint  of  this  rare 
comedy  from  the  Duke  of  Devonshire's  copy,  the 
late  J.  P.  Collier  invented  a  new  word  by  printing 
"  I  briskeled  my  selfe."  The  British  Museum  copy 
of  the  original — the  only  one  known  besides  the 
Duke's— has  plainly  "  buskeled."  As  1576  is 
earlier  than  brisk  has  yet  been  found,  Dr.  Murray 
doubted  brislde,  and  suggested  the  known  buskle 
for  it.  His  conjecture  proved  right  when  I  looked 
at  the  original.  F.  J.  F. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

NATIONAL  PUBLISHING  AND  BOOKSELLING  IN- 
STITUTION.— A  small  pamphlet  was  published  in 
1800  bearing  the  title  "  Eureka,  or  a  Proposal 
for  the  Establishment  of  a  National  Institution;  of 
the  highest  Importance  to  every  Man's  Interest  who 
wishes  for  Knowledge.  With  a  few  just  Reflections 
concerning  Authors  and  Booksellers,"  in  which  the 
author  proposes  to  build  (at  the  expense  of  the 
nation)  an  institution  for  the  purpose  of  printing, 
binding,  and  selling  the  works  of  any  author  at 
the  smallest  possible  cost.  In  the  event  of  an 
author  being  too  poor  to  pay  that  cost,  his  MS. 
was  to  be  submitted  to  a  committee,  and,  if 
approved  of,  published  at  the  public  expense,  the 
author  receiving  a  royalty  for  fourteen  years.  On 
p.  34  arrangement  is  made  for  a  meeting  to  take 
place  Jan.  1, 1801,  at  the  Crown  and  Anchor  Tavern, 
Strand. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me— (1)  Who 
was  the  author  ?  (2)  If  the  meeting  took  place  ? 
(3)  Were  any  further  steps  taken  in  the  matter  ? 
I  should  also  be  glad  to  obtain  a  copy  of  the 
pamphlet.  W.  T.  ROGERS. 

Inner  Temple  Library. 


RICHARDS,  COTTON,  COOKE,  AND  STRACHAN. — 
Can  any  correspondents  kindly  give  me  informa- 
tion as  to  the  sons  and  daughters  of  Rev.  Charles 
Richards  (bapt,  Nov.  23,  1753;  died  Jan.  21, 
1833;  M.T.  at  Winchester  Cathedral),  Prebendary 
of  Winchester,  head  master  of  Hyde  Abbey  School, 
near  Winchester,  and  who  married,  Oct.  20,  1778, 
Susan,  daughter  of  Rev.  Reynell  Cotton.  I  believe 
one  of  his  sons,  Rer.  Charles  Richards,  succeeded 
his  father  at  Hyde  Abbey  School,  but  of  his  mar- 
riage, death,  and  children  I  know  nothing.  Rev. 
George  Pierce  Richards,  Rector  of  Sampford 
Courtenay,  Devonshire,  was  another  son,  and  died 
Feb.  28,  1859,  aged  seventy-four,  leaving  issue, 
but  of  these  I  lack  information,  and  I  do  not  know 
who  his  wife  was,  when  she  married,  or  when  she 
died.  Prebendary  Richards's  brother,  Rev.  George 
Richards,  Head  Master  of  the  Grammar  School,  New- 
port, Isle  of  Wight  (died  March  30,  1843),  married 
Philippa,  daughter  of  Rev.  Thomas  Cooke,  of  Chale, 
Isle  of  Wight,  but  where  and  when  this  marriage 
took  place  I  do  not  know.  Another  brother,  Rev. 
William  Page  Richards  (bapt.  Nov.  4, 1772,  Fellow 
of  New  College,  Oxon,  Rector  of  Stoke  Abbott, 
Head  Master  of  Blunders  School,  Tiverton,  &c.  ; 
died  April  2,  1861,  at  Teignmouth),  married 
Amelia,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Strachan,  Bart,  (ex- 
tinct), about  or  before  1815,  and  of  this  marriage 
I  seek  to  know  exact  date  and  place.  Rev. 
William  Page  Richards  had  issue  three  daughters. 
REGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 

Beaconsfield  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

[Communications  may  be  sent  direct.] 

ENGRAVED  BOOKS.  —  Can  any  correspondent 
favour  me  with  a  complete  list  of  English  engraved 
works?  Sturt's  Prayer  Book  and  Pine's  '  Horace  ' 
are,  perhaps,  the  most  generally  known,  but  the 
whole  number  (including  road  books  and  those 
containing  engraved  poetry)  cannot  amount  to 
more  than  150  or  so.  FRANCIS  G.  WAUGH. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

SURPLICES  IN  COLLEGE  CHAPEL.— No.  17  of 
*  Constitutions  and  Canons  Ecclesiastical '  of  the 
Church  of  England  ordains  that  "  all  the  scholars 
and  students  in  either  of  the  universities  shall  in 

their  churches  or  chapels wear  surplices."  Why 

is  this  canon  unobserved  at  Oxford  (with  the  ex- 
ception of  Christ  Church)  and  observed  at  Cam- 
bridge ?  COLL.  REG.  OXON. 

SUBJECT  OP  DRAWING.  —  An  explanation  is 
sought  of  a  drawing  representing  armed  Romans 
rising  from  a  feast  and  defending  it  with  their 
spears  from  the  descent  of  a  flying  mermaid-like 
form.  M.  C.  T. 

ENGLISH  FAMILIES  IN  RUSSIA. — In  the  pedigree 
of  the  Russian  family  of  Bestusjer  is  related  that 
a  "Gabriel  [?]  Best  went  from  the  county  of 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  m.  APML  2,  w. 


Kent "  to  the  Russian  Prince  Vassily-Dmitrievitch 
anno  1403.  He  settled  probably  in  Novgorod, 
where  this  family  is  found  in  the  fifteenth  century. 
Repeating  a  question  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (6th  S.  xi.  269), 
I  ask  if  any  one  can  give  me  information  about 
the  family  of  Best;  and  if  it  is  known  that  a  mem- 
ber of  this  family  went  to  Russia.  The  arms  of 
the  family  of  Bestusjer  are  :  Sa.,  a  cinquefoil 
within  an  orle  of  cross-crosslets  or  ;  on  a  canton 
of  the  last  a  portcullis  of  the  first,  the  same  arms 
as  borne  by  Baron  Wynford  (William  Draper  Best). 
S.  J.  Burke's  '  Gen.  and  Her.  Diet,  of  the  P.  and 
B./  1839,  on  "  Wynford."  Moscow. 

WARS  IN  AFGHANISTAN. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  the  name  of  any  book  or  books 
giving  a  full  narrative  of  the  two  campaigns  in 
Afghanistan  beginning  with  the  repulse  of  Sir 
Neville  Chamberlain's  mission  (in  1878  ?)  to  Sir 
F.  Roberts's  battle  outside  Candahar  after  the 
British  defeat  at  Maiwund  by  Ayoob  Khan  of 
Herat  ?  HERATEE. 

QUIEUPICKER. — In  the  registers  of  North  Elm- 
ham  there  is  the  following  entry:  "John  Tompson 
quieupicker,  was  bury'ed  ye  14  of  July,    1604.' 
What  is  a  "  quieupicker  "  ?    I  have  made  a  note 
as  follows  in  the  margin  of  my  copy:    "  Query 
hairdresser  ? "    Cue  (or  queue)  was  the  old  pigtail, 
the  hairs  of  which  no  doubt  required  to  be  picked 
in  the  making.     I  am  doubtful,  though,  whether 
pigtails  were  worn  at  that  period,  and  shall  be  glad 
of  information.  AUGUSTUS  S.  LEGGE. 

Elmham  Vicarage,  Eaat  Dereham. 

'  HISTOIRE  DE  FE"NE"LON.' — I  would  thank  any 
reader  of '  N.  &  Q.;  who  has  a  copy  of  De  Bausset's 
'  Histoire  de  Fe'ne'lon '  to  communicate  with  me 
My  copy  unfortunately  wants  a  leaf  at  the  very 
beginning,  and  I  should  be  glad  to  have  the  miss 
ing  two  pages  in  MS.  GEORGE  NOBLE. 

142,  Upper  Brook  Street,  Manchester. 

MARTYN-ROBERTS  :  GORDON.— I  have  failed  in 
finding  any  trace  of  the  family  of  Mrs.  Martyn 
Roberts,  who  was  living  at  Bath  in  1876.     Hei 
mother  was  a  Gordon,    and   her  grandmother  ! 
Scarlett,  of  my  family,  and  I  believe  that  Mrs 
Martyn-Roberts  possessed  a  pedigree  of  the  Scar- 
lett family  of  Jamaica  up  to  the  time  of  the  Com- 
monwealth.    If  any  of  the  family  should  see  this 
note,  I  should  be  most  obliged  if  they  would  allow 
me  to  see  this  pedigree.     I  have  for  several  years 
been   making  collections   of  family  papers,    &c., 
hoping  to  be  able  at  some  future  time  to  print 
them  together. 

LEOPOLD  J.  Y.  C.  SCARLETT,  Lieut.-Col. 

Boscombe,  Bournemouth. 

BRASS  POT. -Martha  Pinckney,  of  Rushall, 
Wilts,  widow,  in  her  will,  dated  Dec.  2,  1636, 
"gives  to  George  Pinckney,  her  kinsman,  her  great 


Srass  Pot,  to  continue  to  the  name  of  the  Pinckneys 
or  ever.  If  he  should  have  a  son  William,  to 
emain  to  him  after  the  death  of  George."  Roger 
5inckney,  who  was  baptized  in  1631,  died  at 

Rushall  in  1705  ;  his  will  is  dated  in  1698,  and  he 
hereby  bequeaths  to  his  son  William  the  great  brass 

pot  at  Rushall.     What  was  this  brass  pot,  its  use, 

ind  size,  that  it  should  be  made  a  sort  of  heirloom  '? 
[s  it  known  to  exist  now  in  the  family  of  the  Rushall 

Pinckneys?  H.  A.  W. 

CHURCHWARDENS'  ACCOUNTS.— Can  any  one 
give  explanations  or  other  instances  to  illustrate  the 
following  words,  &c.,  in  the  books  of  St  Oswald's, 
Durham  1 

1.  Emps,  ympes,  or  impes,   to  the  bell-ropes. 
Small  cord"  was  used  for  these,  but  "greaterope" 

for  bell-ropes.  The  main  bell-rope  of  Great  Tom 
of  Lincoln  formerly  had  six  or  seven  smaller  ropes 
attached  to  it,  that  as  many  men  might  pull 
together.  Were  these  imps  something  of  that  kind  ? 

2.  Unslopt  as  applied  to  a  cushion,  1605.    Is  it 
not  the  same  as  unstuffed  ? 

3.  "  Watche  of  the  clocke  spangle  and  wheall." 
Are  we  to  understand  face  and  spindle  ? 

4.  "Coturles  for  the  belis  of  Iran."    Cotterils, 
no  doubt ;  but  what  are  they  ?     Brockett  says  a 
cotteril  is  "  a  small  iron  wedge  or  pin  for  securing 
a  bolt,"  and  I  am  told  in  Durham  that  it  properly 
applies   to  those    spring  wedges  which  are  put 
through  an  eye  in  a  bolt  and  then  spread  out 
by  their  own  springiness  and  so   keep  in  their 
places.     But  in  Peacock's  '  Glossary  '  it  is  said  to 
be  a  washer,  or  broad,  thin  ring  of  metal  placed 
below  the  head  or  nut  of  a  bolt,  nnd  an  example 
is  given  in  which  cotterelles  and  wedges  to  the  bells 
are   mentioned  together,    as  sometimes  in  these 
accounts.     According  to  Mr.  Peacock  it  is  also  a 
piece  of  leather,  similar  in  shape,  for  keeping  the 
strands  of  a  mop  together.     Is  anything  known  as 
to  the  etymology?      In  1573  a   cotterell  to  the 
little  bell  at  York  Minster  cost  Id.   In  Newcastle- 
on-Tyne  it  was  a  slang  term  for  coins  : — 

The  loss  o'  the  cotterills  aw  dinna  regaird. 

5.  "Green  penniston,  for  a  Communion  table 
cloth."     I  suppose  from  Penistone,  in  Yorkshire. 

6.  "  For  the  making  of  the  pummell  and  bowell 
new  of  our  middle  bell,  5s.  9dL" 

7.  "  Four  bushels  of  speckes  "  for  mortar. 

8.  "  Communion    booke";    occasionally   men- 
tioned in  the  sixteenth  century  as  distinct  from 
"  Psalter."     When  were  separate  books  for  use  at 
the  altar  first  printed  ?     Was  the  Prayer  Book  eve 
bound  in  two  volumes,  one  for  the  choir  and  one 
for  the  altar  ? 

9.  A  mapp :  for  the  pulpitt,  4d.         J.  T.  F. 
Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

BUNHILL  FIELDS  AND  THE  CROMWELL  FAMILY. 
— Is  there  any  printed  records  of  the  burials  at 


•*s.  in.  APBIL  2/67.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


B!  nhill  Fields  1    Several  of  the  Cromwell  famil 
ar<    there  buried.     The  tomb  was  made,  I  think 
bj  Eichard,  great-grandson  of  the  Protector ;  he 
wr  s  a  solicitor  of  Hackney,  and  died  in  1759.     Hii 
ou.y  son  died  young,  and  his  daughters  died  un 
ni{  rried.     Two  of  them  were  living  at  Hampsteac 
iu  1784.     Is  it  known  when  they  died  and  where 
thoy  were  buried  ?  W.  L.  BUTTON. 

(AT  THE  PRESIDENT'S  GRAVE.'— This  is  the 
title  of  a  poem  (dated  Sept.  26, 1881)  appearing  on 
the  last  page  (160)  of  the  Century  Magazine  (late 
Scribner's  Monthly)  for  November  1881,  No.  1 
The  poem  is  contained  in  five  quatrains,  the  last  01 
which  is  termed  "  Epitaph,"  and  runs  as  follows— 

Epitaph. 

A  man  not  perfect — but  of  heart 
So  high,  of  such  heroic  rage, 
That  even  his  hopes  became  a  part 
And  parcel  of  earth's  heritage. 
Who  is  the  author  of  this  gentle  tribute  ? 

HERBERT  HARDY. 
Thornhill  Lees,  Dewsbury. 

CLERISY. — A  name  given  by  Coleridge,  adopted 
by  Maurice,  to  the  body  of  university  men,  artists, 
scientific  men,  &c.,  who  are  capable  of  teaching. 
Can  aay  one  give  me  the  reference  in  Coleridge's 
works?  Maurice's  'Life,'  vol.  ii.  p.  304,  ed.  1884. 

M.A.Oxon. 

LANT  STREET,  BOROUGH. — Cunningham  says 
nothing  about  it.  Had  Thomas  Lant,  the  Windsor 
Herald  (1597-1600),  property  there  ? 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

ST.  MARGARET'S,  WESTMINSTER  :  THE  HIS- 
TORICAL TOBACCO  Box.— In  the  Daily  Telegraph 
of  Saturday,  January  22,  a  leading  article  appears 
iupon  this  celebrated  relic.  In  that  contribution 
reference  is  made  to  a  work  published  in  quarto  by 
subscription  in  1824  by  the  Past  Overseers  Society 
of  St,  Margaret's  and  St.  John  the  Evangelist. 
Who  was  the  compiler  of  this  book  ?  Under  what 
head  should  it  be  searched  for  in  the  British 
Museum  ?  It  does  not  appear  in  Mr.  Anderson's 
ably-compiled  catalogue  of  topographical  works, 
and  that  gentleman  has  personally  assured  me  that 
he  can  afford  me  no  assistance  is  searching  for  it 
beyond  a  suggestion  of  invoking  the  aid  of 
'N-&Q.'  NEMO. 

Temple. 

HUGUENOT  SETTLEMENT  AT  THE  CAPE  OF  GOOD 
HOPE.- Smiles,  in  his 'Huguenots  in  England  and 
Ireland,'  states  :— 

"The  settlement  formed  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope 
.about  1686]  was  of  considerable  importance.  It  waa 

i  by  a  nephew  of  Admiral  Duquesne,  and  included 
nembers  of  some  of  the  most  distinguished  families  of 
!rance— Du  Plessis  de  Mornay,  Roubaix  de  la  Fontaine. 
*  Chavannes,  De  Yilliers,  Du  Pre,  Le  Roux,  Rousseau, 


D'Abling,  De  Cilliers,  Le  Sueur,  Maude,  and  many  more. 
The  names  of  some  of  these  are  to  be  found  among  the 
roll  of  governors  of  the  colony  under  the  Dutch." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  refer  uie  to  a  detailed 
account  of  this  settlement,  or  give  me  any  informa- 
tion regarding  the  descendants  of  these  De  Villiers 
and  Eousseau  families,  from  what  parts  of  France 
they  hailed,  their  crests  or  coats  of  arms,  &c.1 

B.  E. 

ELIOT,  the  "  apostle  to  Indians,"  was  pastor  of 
a  church  at  Boxburg,  Massachusetts,  founded  in 
1631  (see  «  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  ii.  442).  I  should  be 
much  obliged  to  any  reader  who  would  tell  me  to 
what  family  of  Eliot  the  apostle  belonged  ;  from 
what  port  and  in  what  ship  he  left  England  ;  and 
the  date  of  his  emigration.  C.  COJTMORE. 

The  Lodge,  Yarpole,  Leominster. 

"  THIEVE"  AS  AN  ACTIVE  VERB.—  A  man 
brought  up  at  a  police  court  last  week,  charged 
with  being  in  possession  of  stolen  goods,  on  being 
asked  where  he  got  them  said  (after  two  or  three 
evasions),  "  Well,  I  theft  them."  He  said  he  was 
a  Kentish  man.  Is  this  a  Kentish  idiom  1 

J.  P. 


POETS  WHO  HAVE  BEEN  PERSONALLY 

ENGAGED  IN  BATTLE. 

(7th  S.  iii.  85,  190.) 

Ariosto.—  (Qy.  in  what  battle?).  Born  1474. 
died  1533. 

Calderon.  —  A  celebrated  Spanish  soldier,  priest, 
and  dramatist.  Born  1600,  died  1681. 

Gibber,  Colley.  —  In  Prince  of  Orange's  army  at 
the  Bevolution.  Born  1630  (?),  died  1700. 

Cleveland,  John.  —  Army  of  cavaliers  ;  in  1655 
;aken  prisoner  (where  ?)  ;  released  by  Cromwell. 
Born  1613,  died  1659. 

Davenant.  —  Fought  for  king  in  civil  war,  re- 
ceiving honour  of  knighthood  in  1643.  Born  1605, 
died  1668. 

Dermody.  —  An  Irish  poet  ;  enlisted  and  went 
,broad  under  command  of  Earl  of  Moira  ;  became 
a  second  lieutenant  in  waggon  corps.  Born  1775, 
died  1802. 

Egil,  Scallegrim.  —  An  Icelandic  poet,  and 
warrior  of  tenth  century  ;  joined  excursions  of  his 
3ountrymen  into  Scotland  and  North  of  England  ; 
n  one  he  slew  a  son  of  Eric  of  the  Bloody  Axe, 
he  exiled  King  of  Norway. 

Eupolis.  —  Athenian  poet.  Suidas  says  that  he 
)erished  in  a  sea-fight  between  the  Athenian  and 
jacedsemonians  in  the  Hellespont.  Bom  B.C.  446, 
lied  B.C.  411  (?). 

Fanshawe.  —  Taken  prisoner  at  battle  of  Wor- 
ester  ;  freed  ;  went  to  Breda,  knighted  by  Charles 
L,  1656.  Born  1608,  died  1666. 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  m.  AP*IL  2, 


Faydit,  Anselm. — Proven?*!  poet,  or  troubadour ; 
patronized  by  Richard  Creur  de  Lion.  Died  1220. 

Blondel. — A  favourite  minstrel  of  Richard  I.  ; 
sang  beneath  the  window  of  Richard's  prison-cell 
in  Germany.  Time  of  Crusades. 

^Fisher,  Payne.— Served  with  Royalists,  then 
with  Roundheads  in  civil  war.  Born  1616,  died 
1693. 

Frederick  the  Great  (II.),  of  Prussia. —Battles 
of  Friedburg,  Sorr,  Prague  (1757),  Kolin,  Rosbach, 
Zorndorf,  Hochkirchen,  and  Kunnersdorf ;  many 
other  engagements. 

Gascoigne,  George. — Served  under  Prince  of 
Orange  in  wars  of  Low  Countries.  Died  1577. 

Howard,  Sir  Robert.— A  zealous  friend  of  the 
Revolution  of  1688  (actively  or  how  ?).  Died  1698. 

Stapleton,  Sir  Robert.— Present  with  Charles  I. 
at  battle  of  Edgehill.  Died  1669. 

Baber. — First  Great  Mogul  of  India.  Con- 
quered Samarcand  when  under  twenty.  Last 
engagements  at  Sikri,  near  Agra,  and  at  Biana, 
1527,  when  his  great  conquests  were  completed  ; 
died  soon  after  in  1530;  born  in  1483.  Poet; 
philosopher  in  many  respects  ;  his  ending  full  of 
pathos  and  glory. 

Aurungzebe.  — Great  Mogul.  In  his  reign  began 
the  decline  of  the  Tartar  empire.  In  many  battles, 
the  last  and  most  decisively  disastrous  to  him  in 
Malwa,  the  fatal  retreat  to  Ahmadnagar.  Born 
1618,  died  1707. 

Montemayor. — Castilian  poet  ;  served  in  army 
of  Philip  II.  of  Spain.  Born  1520,  died  1562. 

Saadi.— Illustrious  Persian  poet ;  taken  prisoner 
by  Crusaders  in  Palestine,  having  left  his  own 
country  on  Turkish  invasion.  Born  1175,  died 
1291,  age  116. 

Abd'-al-rahman. — One  of  the  Saracen  warriors 
of  Spain  between  A.D.  700  and  970.  Was  it  he 
whom  Charles  Mattel  slew  at  Tours  in  732,  or  one 
of  the  three  Kings  of  Cordova  of  that  name  (I., 
11.,  111.)  ( 

M.  Val.  Messala  Corvinus.— Battle  of  Philippi ; 
in  Sicily,  B.C.  36  ;  against  Salassians,  B.C.  34  ;  at 
Actium,  B.C.  31. 

Merobaudes,  Flavius.— A  general  and  a  poet. 
Lived  in  the  fifth  century. 

Sidonius  Apollinaris.— At  siege  of  Lyons ;  as 
prefect  he  surrendered  to  Majorian.  Born  AD 
431(?),  died  482  (?). 

Ivanoff.— Russian  dramatist ;  served  in  armv 
Born  1777,  died  1816. 

KleLst,  Henry.-Served  in  Prussian  army.    Born 

Choerilus  of  lasos.— An  epic  poet  in  the  train  of 
Alexander  the  Great.  One  would  almost  suppose 
the  two  other  poets  of  same  name  had  some 
military  experience.  Is  it  so  ? 

Python  of  Catana.— Accompanied  Alexander  the 
Great  into  Asia. 

Catulus  Q.— Consul ;  gained  a  decisive  victory 


over  the  Cimbri,  near  Vercellac,  in  North  of  Italy, 
BC.  103.  Died  B.C.  87. 

Lentulus  (Gaetulicus),  Cn. — Command  of  legions 
of  Upper  Germany  for  ten  years  ;  consul  A.D.  26. 
Died  A.D.  39. 

Julius  Csesar. — Engagements  too  numerous  to 
mention. 

Sulla,  L.  (Felix).— The  Dictator  ;  engaged  in 
many  battles.  Was  he  the  author  of  more  poems 
than  the  one  epigram  ascribed  to  him  in  the  Greek 
Anthology?  Born  BC.  138,  died  B.C.  78. 

Tibullus,  Albiug.— Battle  of  Atax,  A.D.  29. 

Pollio,  0.  Asinius.— Fought  on  Csesar's  side  at 
battle  of  Pharsalia,  48  B.C.;  he  accompanied  Caesar 
in  his  campaigns  against  Pompeian  party  in  Africa 
(46),  and  Spain  (45).  Also  on  many  other  occa- 
sions. 

Phormisor  Phormus.— Distinguished  himself  as  a 
soldier  under  brothers  Gelon  and  Hieron  in  Sicily. 

Parthenius  of  Nicaea  (*?). — Said  by  Suidas  to 
have  been  taken  prisoner  by  Cinna  in  Mithridatic 
war. 

Titus. — Roman  emperor  ;  served  in  Jewish  war 
under  Vespasian,  his  father  ;  said  to  have  written 
Greek  tragedies  and  poems. 

Westmoreland,  E.  of  (Mildmay  Fane).— First 
espoused  cause  of  Charles  I.,  then  the  Parliament 
(actively  or  not  ?).  Born  1660  (?),  died  1665. 

Boja  de  Esquillace.— Viceroy  of  Peru  (vide 
Prescott's  '  History  of  Peru  '). 

Kaab  (?  Abd-al-Kaaba).— A  celebrated  Arabian 
poet ;  opposed  Mahomet  at  first,  eulogized  him 
afterwards.  The  "  Green  Mantle "  descended  on 
the  above  Abd-al-Kaaba. 

Here  are  a  few  who  may  have  been  present  in  an 
engagement,  of  whom  I  have  not  at  present  sufficient 
reference  : — 

David  ap  Gwilym. — A  celebrated  Welsh  bard  of 
the  fourteenth  century. 

Ahmed  ben  Mohammed. — A  Moorish  poet  of 
Spain  of  the  tenth  century. 

Villena,  Marquis  of.— Spanish  poet,  1384-1434. 

Saa  di  Miranda. — Portuguese  poet. 

Serafino  D'Aquila. 

Davies,  Sir  John.— 1570-1626  ;  knighted  by 
James  I. 

Greville,  Fulke  (Lord  Brook).— In  favour  with 
Queen  Elizabeth ;  ennobled  by  James  I.  Born 
1554,  died  1628.  HERBERT  HARDY. 

Thornhill  Lees,  Dewsbury. 


THE  BALGUY  [OR  BALGAY,  BAGULEY,  ?=BA- 

GALEY,  AND  BAGLEYJ  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iii.  143,  243). 

— The  family  taken  up  by  MR.  JUSTIN  SIMPSON  is 
of  some  interest  to  me,  from  the  theory  of  a  Scottish 
origin  which  has  been  put  forth  on  its  behalf.  Of 
any  direct  evidence  of  such  an  origin  I  cannot  say  that 
1  have  as  yet  seen  the  slightest  trace  beyond  the 
Scottish  look  of  the  forms  Balgay  and  Balguy,  and 
the  fact  of  the  existence  of  Balgay  as  a  place-name 


8.  III.  APRIL  2,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


ne  ,r  Dundee,  a  fact,  however,  which  seems  to  have 
he*  n  unknown  to  the  supporters  of  the  Scottish 
tfoory.  But  the  surname  Balguy  is  also  written 
Ba  *aley  and  Baguley,  and  has  on  that  account  been 
assumed  to  be  identical  with  the  ancient  Cheshire 
name  of  Baguley. 

It  is  not  clear  whether  MR.  JUSTIN  SIMPSON 
ba:$  seen  the  pedigrees  of  Balguy  printed  in  the 
Journal  of  the  Derbyshire  Archaeological  and 
Natural  History  Society  for  1884,  accompanying  a 
paper  on  'Charles  Balguy,  M.D.,'  by  Mr.  S.  0. 
Addy,  M.A.  The  most  elaborate  of  these  pedi- 
grees, taken  from  Pegge's  '  Collections,'  commences 
with  "  Thomas  Balguy  of  Ashton  in  ye  Peake, 
Esq ,  4  Hen.  I.,"  and  is  carried  down  to  Henry 
Balguy  of  Darwent,  father  of  the  subject  of  the 
memoir.  Most  of  us  will  probably  agree  with  the 
warning  note  in  Pegge,  to  the  effect  that  this  pedi- 
gree is  "of  no  great  authority  as  to  ye  upper  part 
of  it."  The  genealogical  artist  empl  y  d  was  one 
"Jno.  Taylor  at  the  Lute  in  Fleet  Street,"  of 
whom  the  note  already  quoted  says  that  he  was 
"  only  an  Herald  Painter."  We  may  also  well  query 
"  whether  there  be  any  Proof  y*  Balguy  was  ever 
Lord  of  Baguley,  Co.  Cestr." 

The  link  connecting  the  Stamford  Balguys  with 
the  Derbyshire  family  seems  as  yet  to  be  wanting, 
or  at  least  to  need  proof.  The  fact  is  assumed  by 
Mr.  S.  0.  Addy  in  his  interesting  account  of 
Charles  Balguy,  the  translator  of  Boccaccio,  but  it 
is  certainly  not  proved  in  his  paper  or  in  the  pedi- 
grees appended  thereto.  I  suppose  MR.  JUSTIN 
SIMPSON  either  assumes  the  relationship,  or  else 
desires  to  throw  out  his  notes  with  a  view  to  the 
establishment  or  refutation  of  the  alleged  com- 
munity of  descent  of  the  two  families.  No 
doubt  the  Visitation  of  Lincolnshire,  1634,  asserts, 
or  rather  admits  the  assertion,  that  John  Balguy, 
"of  London,  Marchant,"  father  of  the  first  Re- 
corder of  Stamford  of  the  name,  with  whom  the 
pedigree  then  entered  commences,  was  descended 
pf  "  ye  famely  of  Balgayes  in  ye  Peake  in  Co. 
Derby";  but  no  proof  is  given, and  none  was  made 
af  the  arms  claimed. 

At  the  Derbyshire  Visitation  of  1662  the  coat 
sroffered  for  registration  by  Balgay  of  Hagg  was 
"respited  for  proofe,"  but  only  with  the  result  "no 
proofe  made."  Balgay  of  Hagg,  in  the  parish  of 
Hope,  was  descended  from  Adam,  second  son  of 
mas  Balgay  of  Aston,  in  the  same  parish.  Adam 
lied  "about  the  yeare  1611,"  when  his  father, 
ffhose  name  is  cited  as  Balgey  from  Vincent's 
Derby,'  in  the  pedigree,  op.  cit.,  p.  184,  is  stated  to 
lave  been  still  living.  Adam  Balgay  married  Jane 
tye,  of  Retford,  co.  Notts,  and  this  may  be  worth 
oting  in  connexion  with  the  appearance  of  the 
lame  of  Baguley  in  Nottinghamshire  in  the  seven- 
eenth  century.  From  '  Extracts  from  the  Parish 
registers  of  St.  Peter's,  Nottingham/  printed  in 
he  Genealogist  (edited  by  G.  W.  Marshall,  LL.D.), 


vol.  vi.  p.  45,  s.v.  'Family  of  T  wells/  it  is  in  evidence 
that,  on  Dec  26, 1654,  William  Baguley  was  married 
to  Theodore  [Theodora],  daughter  of  Thomas  Twells. 
In  Derbyshire  the  name  of  Baguley  (whether 
identical  with  Balguy  or  not)  would  seem  some- 
times to  have  been  written  Bagaley.  At  any  rate, 
in  28Eliz.,  Aug.  14,  1585,  the  children  of  Thomas 
Bagaley  appear  as  legatees  under  the  will  of  Thomas 
Fletcher,  "  of  Darbie,  Miller "  ('  Misc.  Gen.  et 
Her./  N.  S.,  iii.  p.  30,  s.  v.  "  Fletcher  Wills,  from 
the  Lichfield  Registry  "). 

In  Yorkshire  and  in  Warwickshire  we  find  the 
forms  Balgye  and  Balguy,  and  in  Yorkshire  also 
the  name,  if  it  be  a  separate  name,  of  Baguley. 
The  oldest  authentic  notice  that  I  have  as 
yet  seen  —  not  feeling  certain  how  far  back  we 
ought  to  consider  the  doubts  in  Pegge  to  extend — 
is  a  Yorkshire  Balgye  of  1486.  In  '  Test.  Ebor.' 
(Surtees  Soc.),  iii.  p.  352,  in  a  list  of  marriage 
licences,  dispensations,  &c.,  commencing  t.  Rtc.  II., 
I  find,  under  date  1486,  Nov.  12,  a  licence  to  the 
curate  of  Carlton  in  Lindrick  to  marry  Robert 
Shakirley  of  Scrooby,  and  Agnes  Balgye  of  Wal- 
lingwells,  in  the  chapel  of  Wallingwells. 

The  will  of  "Master  James  Bagule,  lately  Rector 
of  All  Saints,  North  Strete,"  York,  was  proved 
March  17,  1440/1,  and  is  given  in  'Test.  Ebor.,' 
ii.  79.  A  note  by  the  editor,  Rev.  J.  Raine,  sug- 
gests that  the  testator  "  would  seem  to  have  sprung 
from  Lancashire  or  Cheshire,"  and  mentions  Hum- 
phrey Baguley,  chaplain  to  the  "  great "  Earl 
of  Derby,  two  centuries  later. 

In  the  "  Yorkshire  Arch.  Assoc.  Record  Series," 
vol.  i.,  'Yorkshire  Wills,  &c.,  1649-60/  I  find 
among  the  administrations,  Act  Book,  1657.  fol.  295, 
"  Baguley,  George,  Widower,  of  Waithe.  Admon. 
to  Frances  Baguley,  daughter."  My  Warwickshire 
instance  of  a  Balguy  is  from  the  Genealogist,  N.S. 
(ed.  by  Walford  D.  Selby),  ii.  p.  2 14,  where  among 
marriage  licences  for  the  diocese  of  Worcester  there 
occurs,  curiously  enough  linked  with  Derbyshire 
on  the  bridegroom's  side,  a  licence,  1724,  Sept.  21, 
for  Thomas  Hayes,  of  Hope,  in  the  Peculiar  of 
Bake  well,  co.  Derby,  clerk,  about  thirty,  bachelor, 
and  Mrs.  Philippa  Balguy,  of  St.  Mary's,  in  War- 
wick, about  twenty-seven,  maiden.  The  allegation 
by  the  above  Thomas  Hayes,  and  by  William 
Bromley,  of  St.  Mary's,  aforesaid.  In  the  Genea- 
logist, N.S.,  ii.  pp.  151-3,  the  form  Bagley  occurs, 
also  in  the  Worcester  marriage  licences,  1723,  when 
William  B*gley,  of  St.  Nicholas,  in  Worcester, 
gent.,  occurs,  and  also  Anne  Bagley's  allegation 
for  her  marriage  with  Francis  Biddulph,  of  Led- 
bury,  co.  Hereford,  gent.,  by  the  said  William 
Bagley.  I  do  not  know  whether  John,  second  son 
of  John  Bdlguy,  Esq..  by  his  first  wife  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  John  Gars,'  and  half-brother  of  Thomas 
Balguy  of  Aston,  is  a  possible  ancestor  for  Balguy 
of  Stamford.  I  have  no  dates  to  help,  but  the 
possibility  may  be  worth  considering. 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  m,  APBII  2,  w. 


The  suggestion  thrown  out  in  Pegge,  that  the 
name  of  Balgay,  or  Balguy,  might  be  the  latter  half 
of  De  Strabolgi,  is  too  wild  to  be  worth  discussing. 
Whether  the  forms  Balgay,  Balguy,  Baguley,  and 
Bagaley  or  Bagley  are  variants  of  one  and  the 
same  name,  I  must  leave  to  others  to  decide. 

C.  H.  E.  CARMICHAEL. 

New  University  Club,  S.W. 

SERPENT  AND  INFANT  (7th  S.  iii.  125, 198).— The 
story  cf  the  claim  of  the  Visconti,  and  later  the 
Sforza  family  to  this  bearing,  as  taken  from  the 
Intermediate  at  the  first  reference,  is  the  ordinary 
one.  The  figure  of  a  dragon  swallowing  a  human 
being — man,  woman,  or  child — is  so  common  in 
sculpture,  &c.,  and  the  myth  which  it  portrays 
of  districts  infested  by  "  dragons "  (typifying 
war,  famine,  pestilence,  &c.)  which  have  been 
delivered  therefrom  by  various  heroes  or  saints, 
male  or  female,  thenceforth  the  local  tutelary,  is 
so  ubiquitous  as  to  be  familiar  to  all  students  of 
folk-lore  and  early  art.  I  was  hence  led  on  first 
acquaintance  with  the  Visconti  device  to  attempt 
to  connect  it  with  the  myth. 

An  Italian  friend  put  another  complexion  on  it. 
With  your  permission,  I  will,  for  the  benefit  of  those 
interested  in  the  subject,  quote  a  few  lines  of  his 
reply  to  my  inquiries.  He  first  gives  the  story 
much  in  the  same  words  as  in  the  Intermediaire, 
and  then  goes  on  to  say : — 

"  But  now  we  will  see  why  Voluce  (the  name  be  gives 
to  tbe  Saracen  giant)  used  this  crest.  It  was  because  be 
believed  himself  to  be  of  very  noble  descent  indeed.  And 
in  the  first  place  I  must  point  out  that  you  are  not  to 
consider  that  the  child  is  being  gobbled  by  the  biscione, 
as  in  the  sculptures  and  paintings  to  which  you  allude 
illustrating  the  legends  of  local  dragons,  &c.  Oh,  no;  this 
is  something  much  more  noble  and  much  more  mythical. 
The  child,  behold,  in  this  case,  instead  of  being  swallowed 
down  by  the  serpent's  mouth  is  issuing  out  of  it.  It  was 
a  way  of  recording  in  figure,  more  lively  than  a  parch- 
ment roll,  that  Voluce  was  descended  from  Alexander  the 
Great,  who  in  turn  claimed  descent  from  great  Jove, 
who  visited  Lis  mother  Olimpia — Olympias  I  think  you 
call  her— in  the  form  of  a  great  serpent.  To  express 
this  idea  you  see  the  child  must  be  coming  from  the 
serpent. 

"  You  will  find  that  Tasso  understood  it  thus  if  you 
will  refer  to  his  '  Gerusalemme,'  canto  i,  stanza  55, 
where  he  mentions  '  the  shield  conquered  for  himself  by 
Ottone,  in  cui  dull'  anyue  esce  [=comesout]  ilfanciullo 
ignudo.' 

"  Dante,  by  a  poet's  licence,  calls  this  serpent  or  dragon 
a  viper  ('  Purg.,'  viii.  79).  If  you  do  not  know  the  line 
you  probably  know  the  one  just  atove  it,where  he  paren- 
thetically alludes  to  the  alleged  inconstancy  of  your  sex, 
saying  how  short  a  time  '  in  femmina,  fuoco  d'amor 
dura.'" 

K.  H.  BUSK. 

16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  (7th  S.  iii.  128).— A.  C.  B.'s  de- 
scription of  '  Stories  of  Dogs '  agrees  with  an  old 
friend,  "  '  Stories  about  Dogs :  illustrative  of  their 
Instinct,  Sagacity,  and  Fidelity.'  By  Thomas 


Bingley,  author  of  *  Tales  of  Shipwrecks,'  '  Stories 
about  Instinct/  &c.,  with  plates  by  Thomas  Land- 

ir."  My  copy  (sixth  edition)  was  published 
"  London  :  David  Bogue,  86,  Fleet  Street,  1854." 
It  is  bound  with  the  same  author's  '  Stories  about 
Horses'  (third  edition,  1851),  "embellished  with 
twelve  Engravings  on  Steel "  by  R.  Sands.  Bing- 
ley also  wrote  '  Tales  about  Birds/  '  Tales  about 
Travellers/  and  '  Bingley's  Bible  Quadrupeds.' 
H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

*  Stories  about  Dogs '  formed  one  of  a  series  of 
small  books  issued  in  1840-1,  "Bingley's  Illus- 
trated Books  for  Children."  The  series  comprised 
Tales  about  Birds/  'Stories  about  Dogs,'  'Stories 
about  Horses/  'Tales  of  Shipwreck  and  Disaster 
at  Sea/  '  Stories  of  Instinct,'  '  Tales  about  Travel- 
lers/ and  'Bible  Quadrupeds.'  The  volumes  on  dogs 
and  instinct  were  illustrated  by  Thomas  Landseer. 
This  series  was  first  issued  by  Tilt ;  afterwards  by 
Bogue  in  1856  ;  and  in  1864,  I  believe,  by  All- 
man.  A.  C.  B.  would  probably  procure  the  books 
through  some  good  retail  bookseller,  who  would 
advertise  for  those  now  out  of  print.  J.  E.  A, 

Norwich. 

HUGH  PETERS  (7th  S.  iii.  121).— Your  corre- 
spondent represents  the  Rev.  Hugh  Peters  "as 
jester  in  Shakspere's  Company  "  after  his  career  at 
Oxford.  Now  he,  being  born  in  1599,  would  be 
aged  sixteen  in  1616,  when  the  poet  died,  who  had 
left  the  stage  some  years  before. 

As  to  St.  Faith's  Church  there  is  some  ambiguity.  ' 
Stow  tells  us  that  the  parishioners  of  St.  Faith  had 
left  "that  famous  vault"  and  migrated  to  the  larger 
and  more  commodious  Jesus  Chapel  in  1551. 
Doubtless  Dr.  Dee's  sermon  was  preached  in  the 
latter  place  of  worship,  and  old  St.  Faith's  aban- 
doned to  stores.  Pepys  tells  us,  October  5,  1666, 
"that  the  goods  laid  in  the  churchyard  fired  through 
the  windows  those  in  St.  Fayth's  Church  [read 
Jesus  Chapel  ?],  and  those  coming  to  the  ware- 
house doors  fired  them."  Further,  January  14, 
1667/8,  "The  burning  of  the  goods  under  St. 
Fayth's  arose,"  &c.  N.B.,  undtr.  The  whole 
crypt  was  stored,  in  part  permanently,  in  part 
temporarily  only. 

St.  Sepulchre's  Church  never  was  in  the  thorough- 
fare called  the  Old  Bailey;  it  stands  on  Snow  Hill, 
now  called  Holborn  Viaduct.  Stow  does  say  "in 
the  Bayly,"  but  that  is  a  different  matter. 

Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  the  great  leader,  became 
Lord  Fairfax  in  1647.  And  what  is  Lime  ?  There 
is  a  parish  of  Lyiig  in  Somersetshire,  and  also  a 
LimiDgton.  VENDALE. 

The  other  day  I  picked  up  for  a  few  pence  at  a 
bookstall  a  copy  of  the  1807  reprint  mentioned  by 
MR.  WARD  of  '  The  Tales  and  Jests  of  Mr.  Hugh 
Peters/  published  in  1660.  With  it  I  also  bought 
another  reprint,  entitled  "An  |  Historical  and 


1*  S.  III.  APRIL  2,  '&7J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


273 


C  itical  |  Account  |  of  |  Hugh  Peters  |  after  the 
m  inner  of  Mr.  Bayle.  |  London  |  Printed  for  J 
Isoon,  Cheapside;  and  A.  Millar,  in  the  Strand.  | 
r,51.  |  Reprinted  by  G.  Smeeton,  St.  Martin's 
C  lurch  Yard,  Charing  Cross.  |  MD.CCC.XVIII."  A 
vtoy  good  engraving  of  Peters  faces  the  title-page, 
Tae  writer  of  this  book  is  undoubtedly  friendly 
towards  Peters,  and  brings  forward  an  array  of  facts 
to  prove  his  hero  not  quite  so  black  as  he  has  been 
painted.  I  refrain  from  reproducing  these  or  any 
other,  as  my  object  is  not  to  enter  into  contro- 
versy with  MR.  WARD.  I  think,  however,  a  list 
of  the  works  referred  to  by  the  author  as  throwing 
light  on  the  little-known  life  of  Mr.  Peters  may  be 
useful,  so  I  append  it  below,  leaving  out  those 
works  already  referred  to  : — 

A  Dying  Father's  last  Legacy  to  an  only  Child  ;  or, 
Mr.  Hugh  Peters's  Advice  to  hia  Daughter.  London, 
1660.  12mo. 

Whitlock's  Memorials.    London,  1732.     Polio. 

Exact  and  Impartial  Account  of  the  Trial  of  the  Regi- 
cides. London,  1660.  4tp. 

Ormond's  Papers,  published  by  Carte.  Vol.  i.  Lon- 
don, 1739. 

Rushworth'a  Hist.  Collect.  Part  iii.  vol.  ii.  London, 
1692.  Folio. 

Burnet's  Hist,  of  his  own  Times.  Vol.  i.  Dutch 
edition  in  12rao. 

Barwick's  Life.     English  translation.     London,  1724. 

Denham's  Epist.  Dedicat.  to  Charles  II.  of  his  Poems. 
Second  edition.  1671. 

Langbaine's  Dramatic  Poets. 

Parker's  Hist,  of  his  own  Time.  Translated  by  Newlin. 
London,  1727.  8vo. 

Thurloe's  State  Papers.    Vol.  vii. 

Several  of  Peters's  own  publications,  including 
the  following  : — 

Last  Report  of  the  English  Wars.  London,  1646. 
4to.  pp.  15. 

A  Word  for  the  Army,  and  two  Words  for  the  K  ing- 
dom,  to  clear  the  one  and  cure  the  other,  forced  in  much 
Plainness  and  Brevity,  from  their  faithful  Servant,  Hugh 
Peters.  London,  1647.  4to.pp.  14. 

Good  Work  for  a  Good  Magistrate,  or  a  Short  Cut  to 
Great  Quiet.  (?)  London,  1651. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 

LlNES   READ    AT    A     MEETING    OF     THE     HoME 

CIRCUIT  MESS,  April  2,  1850  (7th  S.  iii.  229). 
—When  Mr.  R.  H.  Shepherd  published  his 
'  Tennysoniana '  in  1866,  I  ventured  to  suggest 
to  him  the  above  lines,  as  being  possibly  written 
by  Tennyson.  He  in  his  reply  proved  conclusively 
that  neither  Wordsworth  nor  Tennyson  could  have 
written  them,  and  at  the  same  time  suggested  the 
name  of  the  late  Sir  Thomas  Noon  Talfourd  as  the 
author — as  a  "  self-constituted  Laureate  of  the 
Bar"— the  expression  about  "flinging  away  his 
motley  mask  "  being  then  intelligible.  "  This  may 
be  a  very  wild  conjecture,"  added  Mr.  Shepherd, 
"but  after  puzzling  my  brains  fruitlessly  I  had 
long  dismissed  the  matter  from  my  mind  as  one 
of  those  things  which,  according  to  Lord  Dun- 


dreary,  no  fellow  can  understand,  and  I  shall  be 
sincerely  obliged  to  any  one  who  can  clear  up  the 
mystery."  JAMES  ROBERTS  BRAIDY. 

PICKWICK  (7th  S.  ii.  325,  457;  iii.  30,  112, 
175).— There  can  be  little  doubt  that  Dickens 
took  the  name  from  that  of  "  Moses  Pickwick  " 
on  many  of  the  stage- coaches  that  plied  between 
Bristol  and  London  sixty  to  seventy  years  ago. 
This  coach  proprietor  was  a  foundling,  left  one 
night  in  a  basket  in  Pickwick  Street,  and  brought 
up  in  Corsham  workhouse  till  he  was  old  enough 
to  be  employed  in  the  stables  where  the  mail  and 
stage  coaches  changed  horses.  By  his  good  con- 
duct and  intelligence  he  got  on  to  be  head  ostler, 
and  from  that  to  horse  coaches,  and  eventually  to 
be  a  coach  proprietor.  His  Christian  name  was 
given  to  him  as  being  a  foundling,  and  his  sur- 
name from  the  village  where  he  was  left  as  an 
infant.  P. 

I  have  always  heard— but  cannot  vouch  for  the 
fact— that  Dickens  took  the  name  of  Pickwick  from 
a  most  respectable  old  gentleman  residing  in  York. 
His  daughter  was  the  mother  of  Mrs.  Butler,  the 
well-known  artist,  of  *  Roll  Call '  fame.  His  other 
daughter  married  Dickens's  brother. 

EBORACOM. 

KEIM  :  HORWITZ  :  MORWITZ  (7th  S.  iii.  168).— 
TRONrniCA  asks  for  "  the  origin  and  meaning 
of  these  names,"  and  whether  they  are  armigerous. 
She  does  not  find  them  in  "  Rietstap  "  (not  Riet- 
sap).  Keim  is  German  for  a  bud ;  cf.  English 
Budd.  A  German  architect  named  Keim  died  in 
1864.  Horwitz  and  Morwitz  are  probably  Slav 
place-names.  Horwitz  is  a  Jewish  surname.  There 
used  to  be  many  Horwitzes  in  the  Judenstadt  at 
Frankfurt.  If  both  the  two  latter  names  are 
Jewish,  they  are  not  likely  to  be  found  in  any 
'  Armorial '  or  IVappenbuch.  JAYDEE. 

"BEATI  POSSIDENTES"  (5th  S.  ix.  428).— The 
origin  of  this  saying  of  Prince  Bismarck  was  in- 
quired after  under  the  reference  above.  Nobody 
seems  to  have  pointed  out  that  it  was  one  of  the  few 
Latin  scraps  of  Frederick  the  Great  (see  Carlyle's 
'Frederick,'  book  iv.  chap.  xi.).  Hence  no  doubb 
the  prince  took  it,  who  has  so  faithfully  followed 
the  great  Frederick's  lead  in  enlarging  the  terri- 
tory of  Prussia.  A.  R.  SHILLETO. 

HERALDIC   (7th    S.  iii.   107,   177).— The  term 
nobiles  minores  is  generally  considered  to  apply  to 
ill  baronets  and  those  below  them  down  to  gentle- 
len;   but   Thorns  says  that  the  precise   quality 
f  the  dignity  of  baronet  is  not  yet  fully  deter- 
mined, some  holding   it  to  be  the  head  of   the 
wbiles  minores,  while  others  rank  baronets  as  the 
owest  of  the  nobiles  majores,  because  their  honour 
s  hereditary  and  created  by  patent.     The  term 
might  have  a  different  meaning  according  to  the 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         CT*  s.  in.  APBH,  2,  w. 


peculiar  circumstances  of  each  case.  One  would 
imagine  there  were  two  general  degrees  of  gentry, 
in  the  sense  in  which  SALTIRE  evidently  uses  the 
term,viz.,  esquires  and  gentlemen;  but  the  division 
is  scarcely  correct,  for  we  must  not  forget  that  the 
title  gentleman  in  its  proper  sense  still  implies 
nobility — "  Fit  nobilis  nascitur  generosus." 

PYCROFT'S  {  OXFORD  MEMORIES  '  (7th  S.  iii.  69, 
192). — Tbis  story  is  chronicled  in  the  following 
manner  in  '  Whychcotte  of  St.  John's,'  published 
in  1833.  Who  may  be  the  author  of  the  book  I 
cannot  say,  but  internal  evidence  shows  that  it 
was  written  by  a  Cambridge  man: — 

"  And  tender  my  cordial  assent  to  Dr.  Tatham,  the 
friend  of  Pitt,  and  the  learned  President  of  Magdalen, 
who  in  preaching  at  Oxford  before  the  University,  un- 
deterred by  the  presence  of  the  '  Heads,'  and  the  frowns 
of  a  couple  of  Bishops,  poured  forth  this  pious  ejacula- 
tion, and  convulsed  the  undergraduates  while  he  uttered 
it  : — The  Jarman  school  of  Divinity  !  I  wish  with  sll 
my  soul  that  the  whole  of  the  Jarman  Divinity  was  at 
the  bottom  of  the  Jarman  Ocean  !  " — Vol.  i.  p  128. 

The  same  story  may  be  found  in  Cox's  (  Recol- 
lections of  Oxford,'  chap,  xi.,  where  the  preacher 
is  said  to  be  Dr.  Tatham,  Rector  of  Lincoln  Col- 
lege, and  the  sermon,  which  was  preached  at  St. 
Mary's  on  the  disputed  text  1  John  v.  7,  to  have 
lasted  two  hours  and  a  half.  On  the  same  autho- 
rity the  sermon  had  the  following  curious  perora- 
tion :  "  I  leave  the  subject  to  be  followed  up  by 
the  lamed  bench  of  bishops,  who  have  little  to  do, 
and  do  not  always  do  that  little"  (p.  234).  Though 
no  date  is  assigned,  yet  most  probably  the  event 
occurred  about  1830.  Dr.  Tatham  was  Rector  of 
Lincoln  College,  Oxford,  from  1792  to  1834. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

TECHNICAL  TERMS  IN  GLASS-MAKING  (7th  S.  iii. 
106). — To  the  industry  and  skill  of  the  Huguenot 
refugees  who  made  this  country  their  home,  when 
forced  to  flee  from  their  own,  do  we  owe  the  develop- 
ment of  glass-making  in  England.  This  fact  is 
supported  by  the  silent  evidence  of  the  technica 
trade-terms,  most  of  which  are  clearly  traceable  to 
the  French  language.  Thus  a  cavette  (which  I  take 
to  be  the  same  as  the  caves  in  MR.  PATTERSON'S 
note)  is  a  large  vessel  into  which  the  liquid  metal 
is  poured  when  taken  out  of  the  melting  vats.  Th< 
seige  is  the  place,  or  seat,  in  which  the  crucibl< 
stands  (French  ttigt).  The  found  is  the  melting  o: 
the  various  materials  (from  the  French  fondre).  The 
casher-box  is  the  name  of  a  rest,  or  support,  on  which 
the  blower  rests  his  tube  in  the  making  of  sheet 
glass  (French  case).  The  punt  or  punty-rod  is  th< 
iron  rod  on  to  which  the  sheets  of  glass  were  taken 
from  the  blower's  tube.  The  Jcinney  is  the  corner 
of  the  furnace  (cf.  French  coin,  corner,  angle ;  am 
chemine'e,  a  chimney,  fireplace).  The  journey  i 
the  time  employed  in  making  glass  (French  journee) 


Fhe  fouchart  is  the  instrument  used  for  passing 
he  sheets  of  glass  into  the  annealing  kiln  (French 
fourchette).  The  marmre  is  the  slab,  iron  or 
narble,  on  which  the  balls  of  hot  metal  are  rolled. 
Juliet  is  the  broken  fragments  of  crown  glass 
French  couU).  These  are,  or  were  at  one  time, 
common  trade  terms.  Perhaps  some  other  reader 
;an  supply  a  more  extensive  list.  , 

EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

VORSTELLUNG  (7th  S.  iii.  167). — I  have  just 
met  with  a  word  which  seems  to  convey  the 
meaning  expressed  by  the  German  Vorstellung, 
[t  occurs  in  a  little  book  entitled  '  Notes  on 
Noses,'  by  Eden  Warwick  (London,  Richard  Bent- 
ey,  1864).  The  word  referred  to  occurs  in  the 
'ollowing  passage : — 

Cordially  as  we  hate  coining  new  words,  we  still 
more  cordially  hate  the  German  fashion  of  hooking 
together  two  vernacular  words  and  calling  the  junction 
an  addition  to  the  language.  But  we  are  compelled,  in 
order  to  save  circumlocution,  to  coin  a  word  to  express 
ihose  facts  which  spring  from  Mind,  whether,  as  in 
moral  philosophy,  purely  metaphysical,  or,  as  in  natural 
philosophy,  generated  by  Mind  from  Matter,  by  Reason 
!rom  Experience.  Such  facts  we  would  beg  to  call 
novyenisms  (vooq,  mens,  cogitatio,  and  ytvog,  nalui, 
progenies);  therein  including  all  mental  offsprings  or 
deductions,  whether  called  hypotheses,  theories,  systems, 
sciences,  axioms,  aphorisms,  &c." — P.  64. 

I  do  not  remember  having  met  with  this  word  in 
any  other  book,  but  it  is  a  word  the  etymology  of 
which  is  apparent,  and  would  at  once  indicate  the 
class  of  subjects  called  nob'genisms. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER,      j 

The  best  equivalent  for  this  word,  as  used  in  j 
the  language  of  German  philosophy,  I  think,  is  i 
"idea,"  while  its  synonymous  term  Begriff  may 
be  adequately  rendered  by  "  conception."     It  is 
well  known  that  the  term  Vorstellung  plays  the 
same    central   and   prominent  part  in    Herbert's 
psychological  system   as   the   corresponding  term 
Begriff  does  in   Kant's   '  Science  of  Categories,' 
and  in  Hegel's  '  Logical  Theory. '        H.  KREBS. 

Oxford. 

HOLY  THURSDAY  (7th  S.  iii.  189).— I  have  looked  I 
in  many  books  which  give  the  origin  of  the  various  , 
names  for  days,  such  as  Hone,  and  also  in  the 
Prayer  Book  interleaved,  but  can  find  no  reference 
to  the  Thursday  before  Good  Friday  being  given 
the  name  "  Holy,"  although  among  High  Church 
people  it  is  often  called  so. 

Ascension  Day  is  the  only  one  which  I  can  find 
having  the  title  of  "  Holy."  Is  it  possible  that 
your  correspondent  can  have  found  it  (i.  e.,  Thurs- 
day before  Easter)  so  called  in  any  old  book  ]  If 
so,  I  should  be  obliged  by  a  reference. 

G.  S.  B. 

CHRISOMER  (7th  S.  i.  507 ;  ii.  96  ;  iii.  195).— A 
chrisom  child,  chrisom,  or  chrisomer,  was  properly 
one  who  had  been  christened,  and  so  had  the 


••  S.  HI 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


chr  som- cloth  put  on  in  baptism.  The  direction 
in  t  he  Sarum  Manual  is  (after  the  naming  of  the 
chid),  "Postea  induatur  infans  veste  chrismali, 
sac  srdote  interrogate  nomen  infantis,  ita  dicendo: 
N.,  Accipe  vestem  candidam  et  immaculatam,"  &c. 
And  the  use  of  the  chrisom  was  retained  in  the 
Prt.yer  Book  of  1549,  which  also  prescribes  in  the 
rutric  at  the  end  of  the  churching  service  that  the 
woman  must  ofl'er  her  chrisom,  and  other  accustomed 
offerings.  This  was  the  perquisite  of  the  church, 
and  the  chrisoms  had  long  been  used  for  mending 
albs,  &c.  After  the  child  had  thus  parted  with 
jthe  chrisom,  it  ceased  to  be  a  chrisom  child  ;  but 
if  it  died  previously,  its  chrisom  served  as  its 
shroud.  There  is  a  brass  of  a  child  so  repre- 
sented at  Chesham  Bois,  Bucks,  circa  1520,  with 
the  inscription,  "  Of  Rogr  Lee  gentilrna'  here  lyeth 
the  Son'  Benedict  Lee  crysorn'  who"  soule  ihu' 
p'do'"  (Haines,  ccxx. ;  Lee's  '  Glossary,'  s.v.).  It 
would  seem  from  7th  S.  ii.  96  that  the  term 
chrisomer  came  to  be  wrongly  applied  to  unbap- 
tized  infants  in  Devonshire.  With  regard  to 
"  Ould  Arnold,  a  Crysomer,"  I  would  suggest, 
supposing  the  reading  to  be  correct,  that  he  may 
have  been  privately  baptized  in  his  last  illness, 
md  died  before  he  could  come  to  church.  After 
Mary's  time  the  use  of  the  chrisom,  being  no 
onger  prescribed,  gradually  died  out,  except  so 
ar  as  it  has  survived  in  "  christening  cloths  "  or 
.he  "  christening  robes  "  still  used.  J.  T.  F. 
Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

THE  RING  IN  MARRIAGE  (7th  S.  iii.  207).— The 
ing  does  not  appear  to  be  necessary  to  a  legal 
narriage.     Indeed,  apart  from  statutory  require- 
ments as  to  banns,  licence,  &c.,  nothing  is  abso- 
utely  requisite  but  the  consent  of  the  parties  by 
vords  of  present  time— per  verba  de  presenti — 
uch  as,  "  I  take  thee  to  my  wife  ";  which  kind  of 
pousals,  says  Swinburne,  are  in  truth  and  sub- 
tance  very  matrimony  indissoluble  ('  Treatise  on 
5pousals,'  Lond.,  1711,  p.  74).     Whether  actual 
i'ords  are  necessary  to  the  contract  of  marriage 
as  been  disputed,  and  some  have  contended  that 
contract  by  signs,  such  as  the  delivery  of  a  ring, 
?  sufficient.     But  if  any  words  are  uttered,  and 
so  a  ring  delivered,  then  the  delivery  and  accept- 
nce  of  the  ring  is  no  more  than  a  confirmation  of 
ae  contract  (Swinburne,  p.  209).     The  delivery 
'  a  ring  is,  however,  a  form  which  has  found  its 
ay  into  the  marriage  ceremonies  of  most  coun- 
ies,  and  is  the  very  symbol  of  marriage,   and 
18  particular  act  in  this  country   that   gives  a 
mracter  to  the  whole  ceremony,   since  we  say, 
With  this   ring   I   wed   thee"   (Lord   Stowell, 
aggard's  *  Consistory  Reports,'  vol.  i.  p.  233). 
On  the  subject  of  the  ring  in  marriage  cere- 
onies,  that  quaint  old  writer  Henry  Swinburne 
ves  some  interesting  information.     The  first  in- 
mtor  (as  is  reported)  was  one  Prometheus  ;  the 


workman  who  made  it  was  Tubal  Cain.  He,  by 
the  advice  of  Adam,  gave  it  to  his  son  that  there- 
with he  should  espouse  a  wife.  In  former  ages, 
he  observes,  it  was  not  tolerated  to  single  or  un- 
married persons  to  wear  rings  unless  they  were 
judges,  doctors,  or  senators,  or  such  like  honour- 
able persons;  and  he  proceeds  to  deplore  the  vanity, 
lasciviousness,  and  intolerable  pride  of  these  our 
days,  wherein  every  skipping  Jack,  and  every 
flirting  Jill,  must  not  only  be  ringed  (forsooth) 
very  daintily,  but  must  have  some  special  jewel  or 
favour  besides,  as  though  they  were  descended 
from  some  noble  house  or  parentage  ('  On  Spousals,' 
pp.  207-9).  HORACE  W.  MONCKTON. 

1,  Hare  Court,  Temple. 

I  was  present  at  a  civil  contract  before  a  super- 
intendent registrar  in  Herefordshire,  and  the 
bridegroom,  on  producing  a  ring,  was  told  by  him 
to  put  it  again  in  his  pocket,  as  it  was  part  of  the 
religious  ceremony,  with  which  he  had  nothing  to 
do.  Evidently  he  was  of  the  same  mind  as  the 
superintendent  registrar  of  St.  George's,  Hanover 
Square. 

"  The  ring  was  originally  given  at  the  espousals,  not 
the  wedding ;  it  was  used  as  an  arrha,  or  earnest 
of  a  future  marriage.  The  origin  of  the  marriage 
ring,  as  distinct  from  the  betrothal  ring,  has  been 
traced  to  the  tenth  century,  and  is  supposed  by  some  to 
have  been  introduced  in  imitation  of  the  ring  worn  by 
bishops."— Pelliccia's  '  Polity  of  the  Christian  Church,' 
translated  by  Bellett,  p.  320,  first  ed.,  1883. 

M.A.Oxon. 

The  Solicitor-General  is,  if  I  may  be  allowed  to 
say  so,  quite  right,  as  may  be  seen  by  reference  to 
the  Act  6  &  7  Will.  IV.'c.  85.  The  form  of  mar- 
riage laid  down  by  sects.  20  and  21  makes  no 
mention  of  a  ring,  however  much  popular  pre- 
judice may  have  added  that  pleasing  token. 
Whether  a  marriage  celebrated  in  facie  ecclesice 
would  be  valid  if  the  ring  were  omitted,  as  parts 
of  the  prescribed  service  often  are  omitted,  is  an- 
other question.  The  Act  19  &  20  Viet.  c.  119, 
sect.  12,  forbids  "any  religious  service"  at  mar- 
riages in  registrars'  offices. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

LINKS  WITH  THE  PAST  (7th  S.  ii.  486,  515;  iii. 
138, 178).— The  Right  Hon.  Charles  Shaw  Lefevre, 
Viscount  Eversley,  G.C.B.,  who  is  at  present  the 
oldest  peer  in  the  kingdom,  is  in  himself  a  very 
conspicuous  link  with  the  past  generation,  having 
attained  the  age  of  ninety-three  years.  He  was 
born  in  Bedford  Square,  London,  on  FebrJary  22, 
1794.  He  graduated  B.A.  at  Cambridge  in  1815, 
the  year  of  Waterloo  ;  was  called  to  the  Bar  in 
1819,  the  year  in  which  the  Queen  was  born  ;  and 
is  now  the  senior  bencher  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  to 
which  position  he  was  elected  on  May  29,  1839, 
soon  after  his  nomination  to  the  Speakership  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  He  was  re-elected  Speaker 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  APRIL  2,  w. 


in  1841,  1847,  and  1852,  retiring  from  the  office  in 
1857,  when  he  was  created  a  peer,  with  a  pension 
of  4,OOOZ.  a  year  for  life,  which  he  has  now  en- 
joyed for  nearly  thirty  years. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Hunter  was  inducted  as  minister 
of  the  Auld  Kirk  at  Ayr  in  1668,  which  charge  he 
and  his  "assistant  and  successor "  son-in-law  Dr. 
Dairy mple  held  between  them  for  127  years. 
"Dalrymple  mild"  baptized  Robert  Burns  in 
1759,  and  his  own  eldest,  still  surviving  and 
working  great-grandson,  my  father,  Douglas  Mac- 
lagan,  in  1812.  NELLIE  MACLAGAN. 

CROMWELL  (7th  S.  iii.  107, 137,  232).— The  reply 
of  MR.  CASS  at  the  second  reference  is  very  inter- 
esting. I  would  ask  him  if  he  can  further  state 
where  Mrs.  Cromwell  (C.  Skinner),  who  died 
1813,  is  buried,  and  if  her  name  appears  on  her 
grave.  Her  daughter,  Susannah,  the  last  Crom- 
well of  the  family,  the  same,  no  doubt,  who  lived 
at  Ponder's  End  and  was  living  in  1816,  died  in 
1834,  according  to  Rosse's  'Index  of  Dates.'  I 
would  inquire  also  as  to  her  burial-place.  The 
quotation  of  MR.  F.  A.  BLAYDES  from  the  registers 
of  Clifton,  Beds.,  suggests  the  inquiry,  Who  was 
the  Thomas  Cromwell  married  in  1656  ?  Possibly 
a  son  of  Sir  Oliver  Cromwell,  of  Hinchinbroke,  the 
Royalist  uncle  of  the  Protector.  Sir  Oliver  had 
four  sons,  one  named  Thomas.  Burke,  in  '  Vicissi- 
tudes of  Families,'  states  that  all  these  sons  were 
Cavalier  officers.  I  am  not  aware,  however,  that 
in  published  pedigrees  the  marriage  of  any  of  them 
ia  noted,  except  that  of  the  eldest,  Henry. 

W.  L.  RUTTON. 

'  THE  CHANT  OF  ACHILLES  '  (7th  S.  ii.  508).— 
I  apprehend  this  poem  will  be  found  in  the  first 
series  of  the  New  Sporting  Magazine.  It  was 
attributed  to  Lord  Maidstone,  but  I  believe  was 
written  by  Bernal  Osborne.  I  do  not  think  Sur- 
tees  was  ever  guilty  of  writing  poetry. 

EBORACUM. 

THE  SCOTCH  REGIMENT  IN  SWEDEN  (7th  S.  iii. 
128,  194).— When  'An  Old  Scots  Brigade '  was 
published  I  had  not  seen  the  work  from  which  the 
extracts  in  Appendix  G,  referred  to  by  B.  T.,  had 
been  taken.  But  on  getting  the  exact  title  of 
the  volume  (for  which  I  wrote  to  Pomerania  on 
seeing  B.  T.'s  query),  I  proceeded  to  the  British 
Museum,  and  found  a  copy  of  the  work  there.  Its 
title  is,  "  Uppgifter  rb'rande  Svenska  Krigsmag- 
tens  styrka,  sammansattning  och  fordelning, 
sedan  slutet  af  femtonhundratalet  jemte  bfver- 
sigt  af  Svenska  Krigshistoriens  vigtigaste  hand- 
elser  under  sanima  tid.  Af  Julius  Mankell,' 
Stockholm,  1865. 

I  made  a  mistake  in  '  An  Old  Scots  Brigade '  in 
saying  that  the  book  now  named  was  published  in 
Germany;  but  as  the  extracts  sent  to  me  were  in 


he  German  language  I  presumed  that  the  work 
was  a  German  publication.  The  title  may  be  ren- 
dered thus,  '  Notes  regarding  the  Strength,  Cotn- 
Dosition,  and  Distribution  of  the  Swedish  Army 
after  the  close  of  the  Year  1500,  with  a  Summary 
of  the  most  important  Events  in  Swedish  Military 
Eistory  since  that  Date.'  The  volume  has  many 
references  to  other  Scottish  regiments. 

JOHN  MACKAY. 
Herriesdale. 

P.S.— I  have  compared  the  extracts  with  the 
originals,  and  find  them  all  correct. 

"THE    PIPER   THAT     PLAYED    BEFORE    MOSES " 

5th  S.  x.  228 ;  7th  S.  iii.  179).— C.  S.  J.  will  find 
'  per  tibicinem,"  &c.,  in  a  short  tale  by  the  late 
Sir  Samuel  Ferguson,  called  '  Father  Tom  and  the 
Pope,' published  in  Blackwood  for  May,  1838,  and 
reprinted  in  'Tales  from  Blaclcwood.'  The  refer- 
ence in  the  latter  is  iii.  84.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  it  is,  as  C.  S.  J.  correctly  says,  a  version, 
and  not  the  original  of  this  extraordinary  "swear." 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

C.  S.  J.  will  find  the  words  "  Per  tibicinem  qui 
coram  Mose  modulatus  est "  in  '  Tales  from  Black- 
wood  '  (Maga,  May,  1838).  '  Father  Tom  and  the 
Pope '  is  the  tale.  WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

GILBERT  ABBOTT  A  BECKETT  (7th  S.  iii.  168). 
— G.  F.  R.  B.  appears  to  suppose  that  because  Mr. 
William  a  Beckett's  name  (he  being  an  attorney)! 
does  not  appear  among  the  counsel  or  barristers  in^ 
1810  and  1811  he  could  not  have  been  a  member 
of  Gray's  Inn.  This  supposition  is,  however, 
erroneous,  as  the  Society  of  Gray's  Inn  continued 
the  "  ancient  course  and  usage "  (to  quote  the 
words  of  a  rule  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  made 
in  1704)  of  admitting  attorneys  and  solicitors  as 
members  of  that  inn  until  a  recent  date.  Foi 
example,  William  Gresham,  an  attorney  of  thei 
Common  Law  Courts  and  a  solicitor  of  the  Court j 
of  Chancery,  was  admitted  as  a  member  of  Gray's 
Inn  on  January  26,  1835. 

F.  SYDNEY  RUDDINGTON. 

Bedford  Park,  Chiswick. 

RlCHARDYNE,    A   CHRISTIAN   NAME   (7th    S.    Hi  j 

8,  95,  178).— To  the  list  of  female  names  curreni 
in  England  in  the  Middle  Ages  but  now  rapidly 
becoming  obsolete  may  be  added  the  following 
Claricia,  Letitia,  Joyce  (Jocosa),  Radegundi 
(Ragona),  Annes,  Ida,  Isolda,  Emmota,  Alina 
Wymarca.  J.  H.  WYLIE.  ; 

Rochdale. 

THACKERAY'S  'ESMOND'  (7th  S.  iii.  46,  172 
193).— Nobody,  not  even  NEMO  himself,  cai 
admire  Thackeray's  novels  more  than  I  do ;  bu 
now  and  then,  like  other  writers,  he  made-  mis 
takes,  and  these,  as  I  observed,  were  remarkabl 


••»>  S.  III.  APRIL  2,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


waen  they  related  to  the  time  of  Queen  Anne 
which  he  had  so  diligently  studied.  NEMO  wil 
se  i  that,  to  complete  the  distinction  between  the 
lie  ns  and  the  bears,  it  would  not  only  be  necessary 
as  he  suggests,  to  insert  a  comma  after  "  lions, 
but  also  to  insert  "  the  "  before  "  bears." 

D.  (p.  193)  thinks  that  Thackeray  did  not  care 
for  anachronisms.  Why,  then,  did  he  take  such 
extreme  pains  to  make  his  characters  accurate 
portraits  ?  As  for  the  costumes  in  his  sketches  for 
'Vanity  Fair,'  he  states  expressly  that  he  chose 
those  of  his  own  day  because  those  of  the  Waterloo 
period  would  have  looked  grotesque.  JAYDBE. 

Speaking  with  due  respect,  D.  might  recognize 
Thackeray's  own  apologies  for  the  anachronism  of 
costume  in  '  Vanity  Fair.'     Vide  vol.  i.  ch.  vi. 
NELLIE  MACLAGAN. 

I  have  seen  tickets  admitting  country  cousins 
to  see  the  lions  shaved  on  Tower  Hill.  They  were 
fine  large  cards,  and  they  were  kept  up  long  after 
the  lions  had  been  removed.  Considerable  assem- 
blages took  place  on  this  occasion,  namely,  April  1, 
including  many  who  went  there  to  keep  the  visitors 
in  good  cheer  while  waiting.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

r  THE  FIRST  PRINCIPLES  OF  PHILOLOGY  (7th  S.  ii. 
445 ;  iii.  161).— May  I,  with  all  respect,  ask  CANON 
TAYLOR  to  explain  what ' '  primitive  Aryan  "  means, 
and  how  he  proposes  to  prove  that  any  "  separation 
of  the  Indo-European  races "  ever  took  place  ? 
Again,  what  is  an  "  Aryan  stock"  ? 

I  have  understood  that  advanced  philologists  are 
now  content  to  drop  this  delusive  fancy,  for  the  word 
Aryan  is  itself  mythical.  It  is  impossible  to  place 
the  finger  on  any  point  of  the  globe  where  such  an 
agglomeration  of  peoples  could  ever  have  co-existed, 
or  to  fix  a  probable  date  for  the  dispersion.  Such 
a  separation  is  intelligible  when  expressed  of 
Abraham  and  Lot,  but  quite  unintelligible  when 
applied  to  such  vast  bodies  of  men  as  these  so-called 
unified  races. 

I  also  take  this  opportunity,  as  being  a  conjunct 
subject,  to  draw  attention  to  Prof.  Skeat's  views, 
as  embodied  at  pp.  588-597  of  his  'Concise  Diet.,' 
882.  I  gave  my  attention  to  this  subject  for  a 
matter  of  three  years  when  that  book  first  appeared, 
uid  I  pronounce  the  postulation  of  hypothetical 
Aryan  roots  to  be  one  of  the  most  gigantic  popular 
Delusions  that  human  ingenuity  ever  expended 
tself  fruitlessly  upon.  A.  HALL. 

HORSESHOE  ORNAMENT  (7tl]  S.  iii.  209).— The 
lorseshoe  is  the  modern  survival  of  a  most  ancient 
eligious  emblem,  frequently  represented  in  the  As- 
yrian  sculptures,  as  well  as  in  those  of  Egypt.  It  is 
he  Ashtaroth  symbol,  and  forms  the  head-dress  of 
sis.  Doubtless  it  had  various  meanings,  but  the 
mniary  one  was  that  of  the  mystical  door  of  life — 
he  daleth  of  the  Phosnicians  and  Hebrews  (Job 


iii.  10.  The  first  of  the  Orphic  hymns  is  ad- 
dressed to  the  goddess  Artemisias  Prothuraia,  or 
the  doorkeeper,  whose  office  was  like  that  of  the 
Koman  Diana  Lucina).  The  letter  sometimes 
represents  a  tent-door,  A,  whilst  the  D  of  the 
Italic  alphabets  placed  thus  Q  reveals  its  early 
picture  origin.  The  Egyptian  hieroglyph  for  ten 
was  f)  (compare  the  Greek  Ae/ca  and  Latin  Decem. 
It  is  plain,  therefore,  that  the  horseshoe  is  the 
mystical  door  reduced  to  its  simplest  possible 
form  ;  and  as  a  fetish  for  bringing  good  fortune 
or  as  a  talisman  to  avert  the  evil  eye  it  would 
have  no  meaning  except  with  the  points  down- 
wards. JOHN  NEWTON. 

The  points  should  be  upwards.  (1)  To  keep 
in  the  luck.  (2)  It  is  contrary  to  art,  except  in 
the  grotesque,  to  make  the  summit  broader  than 
the  base.  (3)  It  is  the  useful  way,  as  the  makers 
of  horseshoe  door-knockers  found  out  long  ago. 
H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

The  belief  of  your  correspondent  that  the  horse- 
shoe should  be  worn  with  the  points  directed 
downwards  is,  I  should  imagine,  undoubtedly 
correct.  Thus  it  appears  as  one  of  the  badges  of 
the  Ferrars,  thus  it  is  shown  on  many  a  seven- 
teenth century  token,  and  thus  over  many  a 
thousand  barn  and  stable  doors.  If  a  well-known 
interpretation  of  its  origin  as  a  talisman  be 
accepted  there  is  good  reason  for  not  inverting  the 
horseshoe.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

Richmond-on-Thames. 

The  horseshoe  as  an  emblem  of  luck,  blessing, 
'ruitfulness,  fecundity,  &c.,  should  be  worn  with 
;he  points  downwards.  The  reasons  cannot  well 
be  given  in  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.' ;  but  pro- 
ably  any  well-educated  East  Indian  can  further 
satisfy  MR.  CARHART.  HANDFORD. 

There  may  be  exceptions,  but  I  have  noticed 
that  the  points  of  the  shoe  are  always  placed 
downwards.  I  have  seen  it  thus  in  brooches, 
Christmas  cards,  articles  of  furniture,  &c. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 
[Other  correspondents  are  thanked  for  replies.] 

THE  SHELLEY   FORGERIES  (7th  S.  iii.  187). — 
Some  years  since  I  bought  a  collection  of  pam- 
phlets and  cuttings,  but  the  latter  are  not  dated 
>r  described,  so  that  it  is  difficult  to  say  (except 
rom  internal  evidence)  whether  they  were  taken 
rom  the  Athenaeum  or  the  Literary  GcuseUe,  in 
whose  pages  the  questions  about  the  forgeries  were 
liscussed,     I  have  the  original  volume,  which  is 
aid  to  have  been  suppressed  :  "Letters  of  Percy 
Sysshe  Shelley,  with   an  Introductory  Essay  by 
Robert    Browning.       London,    Edward    Moxon, 
Dover  Street,  1852."      The  essay  dated  "Paris, 
Dec.  4th,  1851,"  fills  44  pp.,  and  the  letters  pp.  47 
o  165  inclusive,  the  letters  numbering  twenty- 
ve.      I  have  also  a  letter  of  Shelley's  which  I 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  in.  APRIL  2, 


believe  to  be  one  of  the  forgeries  of  the  same  date, 
but  not  included  in  the  volume.  I  was  told  by  a 
good  authority  that  the  chief  reason  for  believing 
the  letters  to  be  genuine  was  that  the  postage- 
stamps  were  real  official  Italian  marks  of  the 
period,  and  that  having  been  sold  as  waste  and 
useless,  they  had  been  picked  up  and  used  on  the 
forged  letters. 

I  have  also  a  pamphlet,  '  The  Calumnies  of  the 
Athenceum  Journal  Exposed  :  Mr.  White's  Letter 
to  Mr.  Murray  on  the  Subject  of  the  Byron, 
Shelley,  and  Keats  MSS.'  (London,  William 
White,  Pall  Mall,  1852,  8vo.  pp.  15). 

An  article  in  the  Quarterly  Review  discovered 
and  exposed  the  fraud ;  and  there  was  another  in 
the  Westminster  Review  for  April,  1852  (vol.  Ivii., 
No.  cxii.,  and  New  Series,  vol.  i.  No.  ii.).  There 
were  also  many  articles  and  paragraphs  in  the 
Athenceum  and  Literary  Gazette,  from  February  to 
April,  1852,  of  which  I  have  seventeen,  but  only 
three  are  named  and  dated  :  Athenceum,  Feb.  21, 
March  6  and  20 ;  Literary  Gazette,  Feb.  21,  1852. 

ESTE. 

Fillongley. 

The  Athenceum  for  1852  contains  much  useful 
information  regarding  this  audacious  fraud.  The 
title  of  the  book  is  'Letters  of  Percy  Bysshe 
Shelley,  with  an  Introductory  Essay  by  Robert 
Browning.'  It  is  reviewed  on  p.  214.  The  fol- 
lowing pages  contain  articles  and  notes  relating  to 
the  forgery— 278,  325,  355,  381.  On  p.  431  there 
is  a  letter  signed  E.  Monkton  Milnes  (i.  e.,  the 
late  Lord  Houghton),  in  which  they  are  referred 
to.  I  am  not  certain  that  I  have  given  your 
correspondent  references  to  every  page  in  the 
Athenceum,  on  which  these  spurious  documents 
are  mentioned.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

For  a  review  of  the  ' Letters  of  Percy  Bysshe 
Shelley,'  with  the  introduction  by  Robert  Brown- 
ing, published  in  1852,  together  with  the  par- 
ticulars of  the  discovery  that  the  letters  were 
forgeries,  with  Mr.  White's  statement,  and  Sir  F. 
Madden's  and  Mr.  M.  Milnes's  letters  relative 
thereto,  see  the  Athenceum  for  February,  March, 
and  April,  1852.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

INCANTATIONS  (7th  S.  iii.  207).— MR.  MALCOLM 
McLEOD  will  find  much  curious  lore  respecting 
incantations  against  disease  and  other  evils  (with 
numerous  examples  from  original  sources)  in 
Cockayne's  'Saxon  Leechdoms,'  &c.,  published 
under  the  direction  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  in 
1864-6.  I  cannot  find  in  any  of  its  three  volumes 
anything  precisely  similar  to  the  fever  charm  de- 
scribed by  your  correspondent,  but  there  are  many 
equally  magical  recipes  for  "  lent  addle  "  (typhus) 
and  other  fevers.  One  for  a  less  common  disorder 
I  transcribe :— - 


"If  wens  at  the  heart  pain  a  man,  let  a  maiden  go 
to  a  spring  which  runs  directly  eastward,  and  ladle  up 
a  cup,  moving  the  cup  with  the  stream,  and  let  her  or 
him  [in  those  days  a  maiden  miuht  be  of  either  sex] 
sing  over  it  the  Creed  and  the  Paternoster,  and  then 
pour  it  into  another  vessel,  and  then  ladle  some  more, 
and  again  eing  the  Creed  and  Paternoster,  and  so 
manage  as  to  have  three  cups  full ;  do  go  for  nine 
days,  soon  it  will  be  well  with  the  man." 

In  another  case  the  names  of  the  Seven  Sleepers  are 
directed  to  be  written  on  seven  wafers  and  hung 
round  the  patient's  neck  by  a  maiden,  singing 
meanwhile  a  charm  which  is  pure  balderdash, 
about  a  "spider  wight"  and  a  "wild  beast's 
sister."  Some  of  these  charms  are  of  Eastern  origin, 
many  are  found  in  Greek  and  Latin  writers,  many 
are  Scandinavian,  and  one,  at  least,  is  given  as 
Gaelic.  They  are  "  leechdoms,"  and  not  witch- 
craft, at  least  in  name;  and  from  their  frequent  use 
of  Holy  Writ  they  evidently  had  priestly  sanction. 
It  is  equally  evident  that,  however  our  modern 
"leeches "might  scoff  at  such  remedies,  we  see  here 
"  the  hole  of  the  pit  whence  they  were  digged." 

C.  .C.  B. 

Several  forms  for  raising  spirits  are  given  in 
Reginald  Scot's  '  Discoverie  of  Witchcraft.'  They 
are  usually  blasphemous  and  occasionally  licentious. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

Look  in  Brand's  'Popular  Antiquities,'  under 
"  Physical  Charms,"  &c.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

If  MR.  MALCOLM  MACLEOD  will  refer  to  a  book 
published  by  Longmans  in  1886,  entitled  'Notes  on  | 
the  Folk-lore  of  the  Northern  Counties  of  England' 
and  the  Borders,'  by  William  Henderson,  with  an 
appendix  on  "Household  Stories"  by  S.  Baring- 
Gould,  M.A.,  he  will  find  much  interesting  infor- 
mation on  the  subject  to  which  he  refers,  and  many 
stories  of  the  "  evil  eye  "similar  to  his  own.  I 
observe  there  are  several  references  in  the  book  to1 
Thorpe's  '  Mythology,'  which  MR.  MACLEOD  might 
also  consult.  GEO.  F.  CROWDY. 

The  Grove,  Faringdon. 

BREWERY  (7th  S.  iii.  247).— Hexham's  'Dutch  Dic- 
tionary,' 1658,  ln&s,'lEenBrouwerye,&'Brevferie,ow 
brewing-house."  This  carries  us  back  more  than 
a  century  for  the  name  of  the  place.  The  Untoc 
Inventories  have  only  brew-house. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

CHURCH  BELLS  RINGING  AT  5  A.M.  (7th  S.  iii. 
48,  132).— In  our  part  of  Yorkshire  every  old 
market  town  follows  the  ancient  practice,  but  noi 
two  of  them  ring  the  same  hours  all  the  yeai 
round.  Helmsley  is  considered  a  Church  place 
having  a  priest  at  the  Conquest,  and  is  situatec 
close  to  two  old  abbeys,  viz.,  Rivaulx  and  Byland 
yet  it  belonged  to  another  some  sixteen  miles  away 
At  Kirkham,  the  bell  rings  during  the  summe' 
months  at  5  A.M.  and  6  P.M.  ;  in  winter,  6  A.M.  am 
8  ?.M.  The  evening  bell  is  called  the  angelic  bell, 


>«,  s.  in.  APRIL  2,  ' 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


re  member  well  sixty  years  ago  all  men  had  to  go 
to  work  at  the  morning  call,  and  during  the  winter 
ae  ison  had  to  work  until  8  P.M.  This  has  now 
fa  len  into  disuse.  I.  0. 

Helmsley. 

At  Crewkerne,  in  Somersetshire,  the  curfew  was 
always  rung  at  7  P.M.,  and  a  morning  bell  at 
5  A.M.,  down  to  the  year  1875,  when  I  ceased  to 
visit  there.  I  have  no  doubt  the  custom  is  still 
kept  up.  C.  W.  PENNY. 

The  large  tenor  bell  of  Great  St.  Mary's,  Cam- 
bridge, is  always  rung  from  9  P.M.  until  9.15,  and 
a  smaller  bell  for  the  same  length  of  time  in  the 
morning  just  before  6  o'clock.  I  suppose  that  the 
former  was  the  bell  for  "  compline  "  and  the  latter 
that  for  "  prime,"  but  of  course  they  may  also  have 
answered  the  purpose  of  a  "  curfew  "  and  a  "  time- 
to-get-up  "  bell.  I  think  that  the  custom  is  still 
very  common,  although  the  steam-horns  of  large 
manufactories  are  making  it  unnecessary  in  many 
places.  VILTONIUS. 

At  Epworth  a  single  bell  is  rung  at  6  A.M.,  at 
12  noon,  and  again  at  6  P.M.,  to  call  the  labourers 
to  work,  to  dinner,  and  to  rest  from  their  labours 
respectively.  A  similar  custom  also  prevails  in 
some  of  the  neighbouring  villages,  but  the  hours 
are  not  the  same  in  all.  C.  C.  B. 

[The  bell  at  Spitalfields  Church,  and  other  bells  in 
London,  are  rung  at  6  A.M.] 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Dictionary  of  National  Biography.    Edited  by  Leslie 

Stephen.  Vols.  IX.  and  X.  (Smith  &  Elder.) 
Sons  names  of  highest  interest  are  included  in  the  ninth 
volume  of  '  The  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.' 
There  are  few  among  the  subscribers  who  will  not  turn 
first  to  the  notice  of  Carlyle  of  the  editor.  ^  The  difficult 
task  of  giving  a  full,  unprejudiced,  and  judicious  bio- 
graphy of  this  soured  and  dyspeptic  scholar  and  genius 
has,  it  is  needless  to  say,  been  accomplished.  The  life 
of  Carlyle  is  that  necessarily  of  his  wife  also,  and  the 
relations  of  Carlyle  to  his  wife  are  only  less  difficult 
than  those  of  Swift  and  Stella.  The  literary  estimate 
showing  Carlyle  as  "  a  character  of  astounding  force 
and  originality,  whose  faults  of  style  are  the  result  of 
perpetual  straining  for  emphasis  and  the  dislike  of  con- 
ventionality as  the  '  deadly  sin '  "  will  meet  with  un- 
questioning acceptance.  Mr.  Stephen  also  writes  on 
Christopher  Cartwright  and  on  Henry  Carey,  poet  and 
musician.  Under  the  latter  head  he  declines  to  accord 
to  Carey  the  authorship  of  '  God  save  the  Queen.'  A 
life  of  Sir  Dudley  Garleton,  and  one  of  William  Cecil, 
Lord  Burghley,  are  among  the  graceful  and  attractive 
communications  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Jessopp.  Under  the 
head  of  "  Garr,  Robert,  Earl  of  Somerset,"  Dr.  Gardiner, 
the  historian,  expounds  his  views  as  to  the  murder  oi 
Sir  Thomas  Ovei  bury.  Dr.  Gardiner  also  contributes  an 
excellent  life  of  Lucius  Gary,  Lord  Falkland.  Mr.  S.  L 
Lee  supplies  an  admirable  lite  of  Caxton,  containing 
full  bibliographical  information.  He  also  sends  man] 
shorter  contributions.  Mr.  A.  H.  Bullen'a  solitary  com 
munication  is  his  excellent  account  of  Woo.  Cartwright 


livine  and  dramatist.  Mr.  Russell  Barker  supplies  many 
mportant  biographies,  including  those  of  Elizabeth  Car* 
;er,  Guy  Carleton,  first  Lord  Dorchester,  and  Lord  John 
Cavendish.  Mr.  Goldwin  Smith  supplies  the  life  of 
Viscount  Cardwell,  Mr.  W.  E.  A.  Axon  that  of  John 
Castelli,  and  Mr.  Thompson  Cooper  that  of  Patrick 
Carey.  Catherine  of  Arragon,  Catherine  Howard,  and 
Catherine  Parr  are  all  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  James  Gaird- 
ler.  A  full  and  interesting  life  of  Wm.  Cavendish,  the 
Duke  of  Newcastle,  is  from  the  eminently  competent 
pen  of  Mr.  C.  H.  Forster,  the  latest  editor  of  Mr. 
Dickens's  biography.  The  Rev.  W.  Hunt  is  responsible 
"or  much  early  history,  beginning  with  that  of  Canute. 
Prof.  J.  K.  Laughton  still  looks  after  naval  biographies. 
Among  more  or  less  frequent  contributors  are  Dr.  Garnett, 
Mr.  J.  E.  Bailey,  Canon  Overton,  Mr.  R.  H.  Tedder,  and 
Canon  Venables.  Hitherto  the  quality  of  the  work  ia 
fully  sustained. 

Vol.  x.  contains  some  articles  of  the  highest  import- 
ance, and  is  probably  intrinsically  the  most  interesting 
and  readable  of  the  series.  A  biographical  work  does  not, 
of  course,  aim  at  being  taken  up  for  amusement,  or  often 
for  any  purpose  except  reference.  Many  articles  in  this 
volume  deserve,  however,  to  be  read  for  their  own  sake. 
Such  is,  for  instance,  the  very  valuable  biography  of 
Charles  I.  supplied  by  Dr.  Gardiner,  the  historian.  Bald 
as  ia  necessarily  the  statement  of  facts  from  the  period 
when  Charlea  quitted  Holmby  House  in  company  with 
Cornet  Joyce  to  that  when  bia  life  was  taken  in  front  of 
Whitehall,  it  is  very  dramatic.  It  may  be  doubted 
whether  any  portion  of  Dr.  Gardiner's  sustained  work  ia 
equally  stirring.  Another  article  of  supreme  importance 
is  the  account  by  the  editor  of  Churchill,  the  great  Duke 
of  Marlborough.  The  record  of  his  warlike  services  is 
profoundly  stirring,  and  the  exposition  of  character  has 
high  interest.  Some  touches  of  satire  in  this  are  in 
Mr.  Stephen's  happiest  style.  Charlea  II.  ia  by  Prof. 
Ward.  Among  articles  of  high,  if  secondary  import- 
ance are  the  Gibbers,  Mra.  Gibber  being  in  the  hands  of 
Sir  Theodore  Martin ;  George  Chapman,  the  dramatist, 
is  the  subject  of  a  sympathetic  biography  by  Mr.  A.  H. 
Bullen ;  Chatterton  is  written  by  Mr.  Charles  Kent ;  and 
Chaucer  ia  entrusted  to  Prof.  Hales.  Chettle,  the  dra- 
matist, and  Thomas  Churchyard,  the  poet,  are  by  Mr. 
Bullen.  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen  supplies  also  biographies  of 
Charles  Churchill,  the  poet ;  John  Clare,  the  poet ;  W.  G. 
Clark,  the  editor  of  Shakspeare ;  and  Samuel  Chandler, 
the  Nonconformist  divine.  Mr.  J.  H.  Round  deala 
with  some  of  the  family  of  De  Clare.  Mr.  S.  L.  Lee  is 
responsible  for  Edward  Chamberlayne ;  Robert  Charnock, 
the  Jacobite ;  A.  R.  Chevallier ;  and  others. 

English  Writers :  an  A  ttempt  towards  a  History  of 
English  Literature.  By  Henry  Morley,  LL.D.  Vol.  I, 
(Caseell  &  Co.) 

PROF.  MORLEY  has  undertaken  a  task  from  which  the 
boldest  might  well  shrink.  We  certainly  do  not  know 
any  writer  who  is  better  qualified  for  the  work,  but  we 
cannot  help  thinking  that  life  is  too  short  and  the  his- 
tory of  our  literature  is  too  long  for  any  one  man  to 
grapple  with  the  task  exhaustively. 

Prof.  Morley,  indeed,  practically  acknowledges  this  in 
the  early  pages  of  hia  introduction.  In  our  opinion  the 
only  way  in  which  a  subject  of  such  magnitude  could  be 
satisfactorily  treated  would  be  by  assigning  the  various 
periods  of  the  history  to  the  most  competent  authorities, 
under  the  supervision  of  an  editor  possessed  of  as  wide 
and  varied  a  knowledge  of  our  literature  as  Prof.  Morley. 
The  present  volume  is  practically  a  reproduction  of  the 
earlier  portion  of  the  first  volume  of  *  English  Writers,' 
which  appeared  in  1864,  with  some  alterations  and  addi- 
tions. It  contains  an  introduction  of  some  120  pages, 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          I?1"  s.  in.  APRIL  2,  '57. 


which  is  followed  by  chapters  on  the  forming  of  the 
people,  old  literature  of  the  Gael,  old  literature  of  the 
Cymry,  old  literature  of  the  Teutons,  Scandinavia, 
'  Beowulf,'  and  the '  Fight  at  Finnesburg.'  A  bibliography 
of  '  Beowulf '  and  separate  indices  to  the  introduction  and 
book  i.  complete  tho  volume.  The  introduction,  though 
interesting,  is  somewhat  wanting  in  proportion,  and  the 
names  of  many  men  and  books  which  we  might  fairly 
expect  to  find  there  are  conspicuous  only  by  their 
absence.  For  instance,  not  one  word  is  said  of  the 
tragedy  of  '  Gorboduc '  or  of  the  comedy  of  '  Ralph 
Roister  Doister.'  The  names  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher 
are,  indeed,  incidentally  mentioned,  but  their  produc- 
tions for  the  stage  are  entirely  ignored.  Though  refer- 
ence is  made  to  the  Earl  of  Roscommon  and  his  transla- 
tion of  the  '  Art  of  Poetry,'  we  may  look  in  vain  for  the 
slightest  notice  of  Drayton,  Marvell,  Cowley,  Keats,  or 
Shelley.  And  while  considerable  space  is  taken  up  with 
Sir  Richard  Steele  and  the  Tatter,  no  room  is  found  for 
Hooker,  Latimer,  Hobbes,  Locke,  Bentham,  Gibbon,  or 
Bolingbroke.  The  author  hopes  to  be  able  to  complete 
his  work  in  twenty  volumes,  to  be  published  half-yearly; 
but  as  he  tells  us  that  he  intends  '"'  to  include  notes  of 
the  literature  of  all  offshoots  of  the  English  race,"  we 
shall  not  be  surprised  if  he  exceeds  these  limits.  We 
hope  that  he  will  not  feel  himself  bound  to  follow  strictly 
the  lines  laid  down  in  the  introduction.  But  whatever 
course  he  may  think  fit  to  adopt,  we  trust  that  he  will 
be  spared  to  complete  his  courageous  "  attempt  towards 
a  history  of  English  literature,"  for  whatever  may  come 
from  Prof.  Morley's  pen  is  sure  to  be  both  interestingly 
written  and  full  of  instruction. 

Christopher  Marlowe.  Edited  by  Hayelock  Ellis,  With 
a  General  Introduction  to  the  English  Drama  by  J.  A. 
Symonds.  (Vizetelly  &  Co.) 

WITH  this  volume  a  series  of  the  best  plays  of  the  old 
dramatists  begins,  under  the  appropriate  title  of  the 
"Mermaid  Series."  It  is  stated  that  the  text  of  the 
plays  is  unexpurgated,  and  it  may  be  added  that  the 
notes  are  such  also.  The  present  volume  is  well  edited. 
The  general  introduction  by  Mr.  Symonds  is  scholarly 
and  elegant,  and  that  to  Marlowe  by  Mr.  Havelock  Ellis 
is  satisfactory.  Typographically  the  volume  is  all  that 
can  be  desired,  and  a  portrait  of  Edward  Alleyn,  the 
original  Faustus,  adorns  the  work.  Practically  a  series 
such  as  this  should  satisfy  all  appetites,  except  those  of 
the  close  student.  The  best  plays  of  the  Elizabethan 
dramatists  are  as  much  as  the  general  reader  can  find 
time  to  read,  and  their  possession  should  satisfy  him. 
Will  it  1  This  is  the  question  we  wait  to  see  answered. 
Readers  of  old  drama  are  a  class  to  themselves.  They 
are  fond  of  complete  works.  We  wait  with  some  interest 
to  eee  what  will  be  the  fate  of  an  attempt  to  popularize 
works  which  have  been  the  special  delight  of  a  class. 
Concerning  the  inexpediency  of  putting  the  general 
public  in  the  possession  of  the  full  arraignment  of  Mar- 
lowe by  Richard  Bame  we  have  a  strong  opinion.  Dyce 
and  his  successors  were  justified  in  their  omissions. 

Bryan's  Dictionary  of  Painters  and  Engravers.    Edited 

by  R.  E.  Graves.  Part  VIII.  (Bell  &  Sons.) 
PART  VIII.  of  the  reissue  of  the  much-needed  revision 
of  Bryan's1  Dictionary  of  Painters  and  Engravers  '  treads 
closely  on  the  heels  of  part  vii.,  inducing  a  hope  that  the 
completion  of  the  work  may  not  be  far  distant.  Under 
the  head  of  "  Murillo  "  the  student  will  find  corrections 
of  some  mistakes  in  the  previous  biography.  No  men- 
tion is  made  under  "Mulready  "  of  the  fine  works  of  the 
artist  recently  acquired  by  Mr.  Woolner,  R.A.  The 
account  of  Frans  van  Mieris  reminds  us  how  badly  pro- 
vided is  our  National  Gallery  with  his  pictures.  Buck- 
ingham Palace,  howeyer,  has  three,  and  the  Earl  of  Dudley 


has  his  supposed  masterpiece.  As  "  Partridge  "  is  now 
reached,  three  or  four  more  parts  should  complete  the 
work, 

England's  Chronicle  in  Stone.    By  James  F.  Hunnewell. 

(Murray.) 

THOUGH  intended  primarily  for  Americans,  this  work, 
which  records  the  results  of  persistent  exploration  of  our 
historical  monuments,  will  be  of  great  value  to  English- 
men who  care  to  study  their  own  country.  Mr.  Hunne- 
well's  scheme  is  comprehensive.  Beginning  with  Druidical 
remains,  he  depicts,  in  a  volume  of  near  450  pages,  abun- 
dantly illustrated,  our  various  cathedrals,  monasteries, 
colleges,  castles),  churches,  palaces,  residences,  even  to 
the  "  simple  homes  of  England."  It  is  a  delightful  book 
for  Englishmen  to  read,  and  is  calculated  to  give  us  a 
stronger  sense  of  the  value  of  our  own  treasures.  It  ia 
pleasant  to  read  lines  such  as  these  descriptive  of  plea- 
santest  days  in  England  :  "  In  drives  or  walks  on  her 
hedge-lined  roads,  in  strolls  on  charming  foot-paths  or 
under  the  ivy-grown  walls  of  her  castles  and  gray  cathe- 
dral towers — days  the  writer  feels  he  lives  again  while  hia 
pen  moves  over  these  pages  ;  and  a  veiled,  hazy  sunshine 
seema  to  light  the  way,  as  he  often  has  found  it  brighten- 
ing the  exquisite  old  island."  It  is  pleasant  to  find  our 
American  cousins  claiming  their  heritage  in  these  scenes. 

Society  in  the  Elizabethan  Age.     By  Hubert  Hall.     (Son- 

nenschein  &  Co.) 

IT  is  gratifying  to  find  that  Mr.  Hubert  Hall's  scholarly 
and  entertaining,  if  slightly  iconoclastic,  volume,  re- 
viewed at  some  length  in  our  columns  (7th  S.  ii.  479),  has 
already  reached  a  second  edition. 

Ellis's  Irish  Education  Directory  and  Scholastic  Guide 
for  1887.  By  William  Edward  Ellis,  B.A.,  LL.B. 
(Dublin,  Ponsonby.) 

THIS  useful  work,  edited  by  the  secretary  to  the  Educa- 
cational  Endowments  (Ireland)  Commission,  has  reached 
its  sixth  year  of  issue.  It  contains  the  amendments  that 
have  been  made  in  the  regulations  of  the  Incorporated 
Law  Society,  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  and  the 
Apothecaries'  Hall  of  Ireland,  and  in  other  public 
bodies,  and  supplies  matter  of  much  value  to  those  in- 
terested in  education. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

H.  FOSTER.—"  God  bless  the  king— I  mean  the  faith's 
defender,"  &c.,  is  by  Dr.  John  Byrom.  See  4th  S.  x.  293, 
314;  5th  s.  Hi.  30. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  252,  col.  1,  1.  10  from  bottom,  for 
"Kawan  "  read  Kawau. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher"— at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


CONTENTS.— N°  67. 

£  OTE8 :~ "Who  was  Robin  Hood  ?  281— Inns  of  Chancery,  282 
—The  Round  Table,  283— History  of  the  Thames,  284— Mar- 
lowe's '  Tragical  History  of  Dr.  Faustus '— "  Oil  on  troubled 
waters  "—Jubilee  as  a  FemaJe  Name— "  Sheep's  Head": 
"Wag  o'  th' Wall,"  285  —  Bluestockingism— Easter  Biblio- 
graphy—' New  English  Dictionary ' — Ring— Toyful  and  Jarl 
—Smoking  in  Parliament,  286— Indexes  to  '  N.  «fc  Q.,'  287- 

QUERIES:— Hymns  by  Dr.  Neale— ' Sentence  of  Pontius 
Pilate  '—Municipal  Custom,  287— Lord  Napier— Chanticleer 
—Isaac  Barrow— Gow— First  Duke  of  Richmond—"  Sublimis 
per  ardua  tendo" — Legh  or  Lee,  of  Lime—"  A  man  and  a 
brother"  —  Cure:  Redlys — 'All  the  Year  Round,'  238  — 
Quotation  from  Stanley— De  la  Pole— Parry— Compass  in 
Church— Peend's '  Hermaphroditus  and  Salmacis '— Grimaldi 
-Gray's  Inn  Hall— Smeaton's  Farewell  Circular,  289. 
j  REPLIES  :— '  My  Mother,'  290-English  Officers  drawing  Lots 
—Municipal  Civility— Nowell— Coloquintida,  291-Question 
of  Grammar-Erskineof  Balgonie,  292 -T.  Flower— Appoint- 
ment of  Sheriffs,  293 -North— Feudal  Laws  of  Scotland— 
Egle=Icicle-Cards  -  Foreign  English,  294— Hit-Niccold 
Trono— Exchange  —  Benjamin  Disraeli  —  Queen's  College— 
Jimplecute  :  Disgruntled— Loch  Leven,  295-Watchet  Plates 
—Ivy-Hatch-Inn  Sign,  296-St.  Crispin's  Day— Huguenot 
Families-Sarmoner  — Pulping  the  Public  Records,  297— 
Crow  v.  Magpie— Bric-a-Brac— Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  298— 
Macnaghten— Authors  Wanted,  299. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Abbey's  '  The  English  Church  and  its 
Bishops '—Victor's  Shakspeare's  '  King  Lear.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


281 


LONDON.  SATURDAY,  APRIL  9,  1887. 


WHO  WAS  ROBIN  HOOD  ] 

(Continued  from  p.  223.) 

Now,  I  would  ask,  Who  was  the  good  old 
knight  Sir  Richard  of  the  Lee,  who  saved  Robin 
from  the  sheriff  by  receiving  him  into  his  castle  ? 
Who  but  his  own  kinsman,  Sir  Richard  de  Lucy  ? — 
the  witness  of  the  confirmation  charter  of  Henry  II. 
and  the  justice  who  attacked  Leicester  on  his 
behalf.  We  all  know  how  the  garrison  of  Notting- 
ham refused  to  believe  the  news  of  Coeur  de  Lion's 
liberation,  until  his  presence  in  the  camp  without 
their  walls  compelled  them  to  surrender.  What, 
then,  so  natural,  when  we  consider  the  bitterness 
of  the  rancour  which  existed  to  the  last  between 
Richard  I.  and  his  father,  that  this  faithful  adherent 
of  the  latter  should  fall  under  the  displeasure  of 
the  returned  king.  One  of  the  most  spirited  of 
the  Robin  Hood  ballads  tells  us  of  his  rescue :  — 
Up  then  sterted  he  good  Robin, 
As  man  that  had  gone  wode  ; 
0  busk  ye,  busk  ye,  my  merry  men  all, 

By  Him  that  died  on  rode. 
And  he  that  this  sorrow  forsaketli, 

By  Him  that  died  on  tree, 
And  by  Him  that  all  things  maketh, 

No  longer  shall  dwell  with  me. 
After  the  taking  of  Nottingham,  as  Roger  of  Hove- 
den  narrates,  Richard  rode  for  pleasure  through 
the  vast  forests  which  stretched  from  Nottingham 


to  York,  and  they  pleased  him  extremely.  Does 
not  this  correspond  so  exactly  with  the  king's  visit 
to  Robin  in  the  ballad,  and  his  reconciliation  with 
Sir  Richard  of  the  Lee,  that  we  can  hardly  doubt 
we  have  a  graphic  description  of  an  actual  fact,  as 
we  have  in  '  Chevy  Chase '  of  the  Border  foray. 
The  confusion  in  the  names  of  the  two  returned 
Crusaders,  Richard  I.  and  Edward  I.,  would  be  so 
easily  made  in  after  years,  that  do  we  not  often 
find  "  Edward  the  king,"  when  it  should  be 
"  Richard."  Robin  Hood's  assertion — 

I  love  no  man  in  all  the  world, 

So  well  as  I  do  my  king — 

would  never  have  been  uttered  by  a  Saxon  yeoman, 
and  scarcely  by  Fulk  Fitz  Warine,  whose  king 
was  John  ;  but  it  would  be  the  natural  sentiment 
of  the  descendant  of  Robert  of  Leicester,  speaking 
of  king  Richard  upon  his  return  from  Austrian 
captivity.  To  pursue  the  ballad  story,  we  find 
bold  Robin  returned  with  the  king  to  Nottingham, 
where,  history  tells  us,  Richard  held  a  second 
parliament,  or  rather  a  council,  when  his  brother 
John  was  accused  of  treason.  It  is  this  brief 
episode  of  court  life  which  the  old  dramatists  made 
use  of.  This  same  ballad,  the  'Lytell  Geste  of 
Robin  Hood,'  simply  tells  us  that  he  grew  weary  of 
kingly  company  and  felt  his  spirit  sink.  What 
wonder,  when  we  recall  what  happened  between 
1194,  when  Richard  returned,  and  1199,  when  he 
died. 

The  heavy  taillage  that  was  exacted  to  pay  the 
remainder  of  Richard's  ransom  and  the  cost  of 
his  French  wars,  ground  the  people  to  the  dust. 
Was  it  not  the  smoke  of  the  burning  towers  of  St. 
Mary  de  1'Arche,  when  William  the  Longbeard 
perished  a  martyr  in  the  cause  of  the  poor,  which 
disgusted  Robin  Hood,  and  drove  him  back  to  the 
green  wood  to  become  their  defender  there  ? 

All  England  mourned  for  the  Saxon  alderman  of 
London,  as  they  had  mourned  for  Waltheof,  by 
whose  side  he  was  now  enshrined.  Of  Robin 
Hood's  patriotism  there  can  be  no  question,  every 
mention  of  him  attests  this  fact ;  but  although  he 
was  contemporary  with  William  the  Longbeard,  who 
may  be  regarded  as  the  last  purely  Saxon  leader 
among  the  people,  Robin  Hood  has  never  been  in 
any  way  identified  with  that  insurrection.  Like 
Si  ward,  his  care  was  for  "  the  whole  community  of 
the  realm";  to  use  his  own  words, "  for  all  that  are 
oppressed."  We  trace  in  him  the  same  spirit  in 
which  Magna  Charta  was  conceived,  the  same  desire 
to  preserve  liberty  and  afford  protection  to  all,  as 
one  nation.  We  have  shown  that  this  was  the  un- 
doubted characteristic  of  the  St.  Lizes.  We  have  seen 
their  signature  appended  to  every  charter  of  liberties. 
Their  care  for  the  poor  is  as  marked.  Of  Waltheof, 
the  saintly  abbot  of  Melrose,  we  need  not  speak. 
Maud,  the  granddaughter  of  Earl  Waltheof,  wife 
of  the  butler  of  Henry  I.,  must  have  aided  her 
queenly  cousin,  the  Saxon  Matilda,  when  she 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         O  s.  m.  APRIL  9,  w. 


washed  the  beggars'  feet  at  her  palace  gate. 
Sawtry,  the  abbey  which  was  founded  by  her 
brother,  the  Earl  who  signed  Stephen's  charter, 
and  the  probable  grandfather  of  Kobin  Hood,  was 
fondly  remembered  in  the  Huntingdonshire  rhyme: 
There  'a  Croylands,  as  courteous  as  courteous  could  be, 

And  Thorny,  the  bane  of  many  a  good  tree ; 
Kamsey  the  rich,  and  Peterburg  the  proud, 
But  Sawtry,  that  poor  abbey  by  the  way, 

Gave  more  alms  than  all  they. 
In  the  foundation  charter  of  Sawtry,  or  Saltry, 
Simon  mentions  his  father  Simon  the  Earl,  his 
mother  Matilda  the  Countess,  his  grandfather 
Waltheof  the  Earl,  and  his  grandmother  Judith. 
Nor  is  it  surprising  that  the  son  of  the  French 
knight  and  the  grandson  of  the  Northern  jarl 
should  possess  a  breadth  of  sympathy  that  could 
embrace  all  classes  in  the  divided  England  of 
Henry  of  Anjou.  Bub  in  what  other  family  can 
we  trace  the  growth  of  this  national  feeling  ?  It 
is  this  thorough  English  characteristic  which  is 
stamped  upon  every  verse  of  the  Robin  Hood  ballads. 
His  bounty  to  the  poor  is  proverbial  still;  and  the 
ballads  show  him  as  ready  to  protect  and  avenge 
the  widow  and  her  three  sons  as  the  good  old 
knight,  making  the  heart  of  the  spoiler  tremble, — 
Whilst  Robin  Hood  could  ride  or  rin, 

With  a  bent  bow  in  his  hands. 
There  is  one  other  lifelike  incident  in  the  ballads 
which  can  only  receive  its  full  significance  by  a 
reference  to  early  Saxon  customs.  When  he  re- 
turned to  the  greenwood,  after  his  sojourn  at  the 
court, — 

Robin  then  slew  a  full  great  hart, 

His  horn  then  'gan  he  blow ; 
And  all  the  outlaws  of  that  forest 
His  blast  well  could  they  know. 

In  the  Anglo-Saxon  institutions  it  was  ordered 
that  if  a  stranger  went  out  of  the  road  through 
woods  he  was  to  blow  a  horn  or  shout  aloud,  under 
penalty  of  being  considered  and  punished  as  a 
thief.  This  order  for  sounding  a  horn,  lest  the 
chase  of  the  deer  should  appear  a  theft,  was  so 
carefully  obeyed  by  Robin  Hood  that  the  con- 
clusion is  obvious.  He  was  no  thief  in  his  own 
eyes  when  he  slew  the  king's  deer  in  Barnesdale 
woods.  It  was  a  practical  assertion  of  his  own 
right  to  hunt  at  will  in  those  vast  forests,  an  in- 
direct announcement  of  his  birthright  as  the  lineal 
heir  of  Waltheof,  who,  through  his  mother  Elfleda, 
daughter  of  Earl  Aldred,  who  brought  the  king- 
dom of  Northumbria  to  the  valiant  Siward,  could 
trace  his  lineage  far  beyond  King  Ida,  back  to  the 
earliest  son  of  Odin,  who  bore  rule  from  the  Hum- 
ber  to  Edwin's  tower  (Edinborough).  Well  might 
Robin  beneath  his  native  oaks  defy  the  king  who 
had  disinherited  him.  Nor  can  it  surprise  us. 

Pull  seven  score  came  of  wight  young  men, 

And  low  they  knelt  on  knee  ; 
0,  welcome,  they  said,  our  dear  master, 

Unto  the    reenwood  tree, 


We  must  also  recall  the  terrible  desecration  of 
the  marriage  vow  which  followed  the  Norman 
Conquest.  Through  William's  army  the  rabble  of 
Europe  was  let  loose  upon  our  devoted  land. 
When  the  knights  and  gentlemen  looked  for  a  Saxon 
heiress  as  the  legitimate  reward  of  a  sharp-edged 
sword,  what  were  the  marriages  among  their  motley 
following  1  The  presence  of  the  "  branks  "  in 
our  English  churches  too  well  explains.  We  must 
realize  what  the  frequent  use  of  this  steel  bridle 
for  the  scolding  wife  implies,  to  appreciate  bold 
Robin's  interference  for  the  divided  lovers,  young 
Allen  a  Dale  and  the  finikin  lass  in  her  lace  and 
gold.  Side  by  side  with  this  we  must  place  the 
Dunmow  flitch  of  bacon,  inaugurated  by  a  Robert 
Fitzwalter,  grandson  of  the  leader  of  the  baron's 
army.  Nor  must  we  forget  Robin's  genuine  love 
of  the  sylvan  solitude. 

When  ahaws  were  sheen  and  shrads  full  fair, 
And  leaves  both  large  and  long, 

It  ia  merry  to  walk  in  the  fair  forest, 
And  hear  the  small  birds'  song. 

Is  not  there  an  identity  of  natural  predisposition 
with  the  Abbot  of  Melrose,  who  loved  in  his  boy- 
hood to  slip  away  from  the  hunting  train  of  his 
fond  stepfather  to  wander  alone  in  the  most  se- 
questered nooks  of  the  forest  ?  E.  STREDDER. 
The  Grove,  Royston,  Cambridgeshire. 


THE  INNS  OF  CHANCERY. 

(Continued  from  p.  4.) 

Even  while  I  am  writing  I  am  reminded  of  the 
difficulty  of  giving  more  than  a  general  idea  of 
these  inns,  for  I  find  that  the  upper  table  of  New 
Inn  consists  of  only  eight  members.  The  fact  is 
that  each  inn  was  an  independent  body,  just  like 
the  clubs  of  the  present  day;  and,  though  there  is 
a  general  similarity,  they  all  differ  in  their  forma- 
tion and  rules.  At  Clifford's  Inn  the  lower  table 
was  called  the  "  Kentish  Mess,"  the  origin  of  the 
term  not  being  known.  Their  table  was  provided 
for  by  one  of  the  members,  who  was  called  the 
bursar.  Mr.  Ralph  Thomas  was  the  last,  the 
"  Kentish  Mess  "  being  merged  in  the  upper  table 
some  years  back.  The  curious  grace  performed 
here  is  described,  though  insufficiently  and  inaccu- 
rately, in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  iii.  309,  390.  Their 
numbers  averaged  a  dozen— but  it  could  not  have 
been  many  more,  as  there  is  not  sufficient  accom- 
modation in  the  hall — not  the  hundreds  talked  of 
by  the  old  writers,  who,  I  believe,  knew  no  more 
about  the  inns  than  do  non-members  of  the  pre- 
sent day.  The  inns  must  always  have  let  some 
of  their  rooms  to  persons  who  were  not  members. 
This  is  shown  to  be  so  in  1751  in  the  case  of 
Robert  Paltock.* 


*  See  the  '  Bibliotheca  Cornubiensis,'  vol.  ii.  p.  421, 
where  a  curious  oversight  occurs.  The  authors  (BoaBe 
and  Courtney)  say,  "  We  have  ascertained  that  no  person 


= 


S.  III.  APRIL  9,  '87.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


At  New  Inn  no  person  is  admitted  to  the  Society 
\  -ho  has  not  offices  in  the  inn,  and  on  becoming  a 
1  arrister  he  ceases  to  be  a  member.  I  do  not 
1  elieve  that  since  the  seventeenth  century  there 
]  as  ever  been  more  than  twenty  or  thirty  members 
in  any  of  these  inns.  For  some  years  not  a  single 
member  had  offices  or  chambers  in  Clifford's  Inn 
except  the  principal,  who  had  a  set  of  chambers  by 
virtue  of  his  office,  one  room  in  which  was  called 
the  Parliament  Chamber,  where  the  meetings  of 
the  rules,  called  a  "  Parliament,"  were  held.  It 
was  the  same  at  Serjeants'  Inn  latterly,  not  a 
single  practising  member  (if  any  at  all)  had  cham- 
bers there,  they  all  preferred  them  in  the  Temple, 
although  they  built  their  inn  expressly  for  them- 
selves, and  even  at  one  time  would  let  to  nobody 
but  members  of  the  Society.* 

At  Clifford's  Inn  the  thirteen  antients,  who  were 
always  called  "  the  principal  and  rules,"  did  abso- 
lutely what  they  pleased,  without  consulting  the 
"  Kentish  Mess  "  or  fellows.  Trustees,  I  believe, 
in  all  the  Inns  of  Chancery  (but  not  in  the  Inns 
of  Court)  were  appointed  from  time  to  time, 
generally  members.  The  trust  deed  declared  the 
trustees  to  hold  for  themselves  and  the  other 
antients,  the  fellows,  and  any  other  persons  elected. 
At  the  time  of  the  sale  of  Clement's  Inn,  Vice-Chan- 
cellor Bacon  and  Mr.  Glasse,  Q.C.,  though  not  mem- 
bers of  the  Society,  were  two  of  the  trustees.  They 
held  the  inn  in  trust  for  the  members,  accordingly 
at  the  request  of  the  members  they  conveyed  the 
property  to  them.  It  is  difficult  to  imagine,  if  there 
was  a  trust  for  any  purpose,  that  it  would  not  have 
been  claimed.  A  Royal  Commission  went  fully 
into  the  matter,  and  printed  their  report  in  1855. 
They  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  funds  of 
the  Inns  of  Chancery  not  only  could  not  be  appro- 
priated for  the  study  of  the  law,  but  they  say, 
"  in  no  instance  have  we  been  able  to  trace  such  an 
appropriation  of  the  funds  as  to  fix  upon  the  Inns 
a  legal  liability  to  contribution  to  any  general  pro- 
fessional purpose." 

Any  one  may  say,  This  is  all  legal,  but  what 
about  the  moral  aspect  ?  In  reply  to  that,  I  say 
that  in  the  inn  I  belonged  to  we  had  the  deed  set- 
ting out  the  names  of  those  who  bought  the  lease  ; 
that  only  a  few  years  ago  we  bought  the  freehold 
and  paid  for  it ;  that  Mr.  Bar  tie  J.  L.  Frere  pur- 
chased the  freehold  of  Barnard's  Inn  because  the 
landlords  refused  to  renew.  If  he  had  not  bought,  the 


of  the  name  of  R.  Paltock  was  admitted  a  member  of 
Clement's  Inn,"  not  having  previously  mentioned  that 
he  dates  '  The  Life  and  Adventures  of  Peter  Wilkins ' 
from  there. 

**  The  Serjeants  took  care  in  building  that  no  implied 
trusts  nor  any  other  devise  should  interfere  with  their 
rights  over  the  property  they  purchased  for  themselves 
and  their  successors,  by  obtaining  a  private  Act  of  Par- 
liament, 3  &  4  Will.  IV,  c.  110,  vesting  Serjeants'  Inn 
in  them  absolutely. 


inn  would  have  disappeared,  and  the  rights  of  the 
members  (and  public  ?)  too.* 

New  Inn  to  the  present  time  is  only  held  on 
lease,  and  will  become  extinct  in  the  course  of 
time  unless  the  members  find  money  to  buy  that 
or  some  other  place,  which,  with  the  rumours  of 
confiscation  that  are  rife,  is  not  very  likely. 

As  to  plate.  When  any  fellow  was  elected  to 
the  upper  table,  besides  buying  chambers  he  had 
to  present  the  antients  with  some  plate — say  a 
dozen  or  two  silver  forks  or  spoons,  or  whatever 
else  they  might  prefer ;  in  this  way  nearly  all  the 
plate  belonging  to  the  inn  has  arisen.  Whether 
from  thefts,  or  wear,  or  what  cause,  I  cannot  say, 
but  there  was  very  little  ancient  plate  in  our  inn; 
in  fact,  nearly  the  whole  of  it  consisted  of  what 
was  given  by  the  members  then  living  or  their 
fathers.  Thus  the  plate  was  not  a  free  gift,  it  was 
exacted.  Why,  if  sold  on  dissolution  of  the  inn, 
should  the  proceeds  be  devoted  to  the  purpose 
of  educating  lawyers  the  donors  never  even  heard 
of,  instead  of  to  themselves  or  their  children  1 

ANOTHER  ANTIENT. 
( To  be  continued.} 


THE  ROUND  TABLE. 

How  much  we  hear  of  it  now  !  Even  so  recently 
as  two  or  three  weeks  ago  Sir  W.  Harcourt  informed 
his  audience  that  he  had  provided  a  Round  Table 
for  his  well-beloved  brethren,  and  recommended 
the  multiplication  of  them  !  A  few  of  the  better 
educated  are  well  aware,  no  doubt,  that  the  idea 
is  taken  from  the  romance  of  Arthur  and  his 
fellows  (equals)  of  the  Round  Table,  who  devoted 
themselves  afterwards  to  the  search  for  the 
"Holy  Grail";  but  the  many  who  hear  talk  of 
it  know  not  the  reason  why  the  name  was  adopted. 
Volumes  have  been  written  upon  the  subject  ; 
but  whilst  mention  is  made  incessantly  of  the 
Holy  Grail,  little  is  said  of  the  Round  Table  and 
its  ancient  use.  I  think  I  can  fling  some  new  light 
on  both  subjects,  and  clear  up  and  give  the  clue 
to  what  has  puzzled  many  of  all  sorts  and  con- 
ditions of  men. 

If  the  subject  is  to  be  rescued  from  the  myths 
of  past  ages  and  mediaeval  superstition,  and  re- 
placed in  the  niche  of  real  history,  we  must  try 
and  picture  to  ourselves  what  passed  in  Britain 
and  countries  similarly  situate  in  or  about  the 
collapse  of  the  Roman  power. 

It  is  the  old  story ;  wherever  Christianity  and 
the  false  religions  came  face  to  face  there  was  a 
large  middle  class  who  cared  neither  for  one  nor  the 
other.  Druidism  was  not,  like  Paganism,  wholly 
antagonistic  to  Christianity;  many  of  its  doctrines 
seem  to  blend  and  develope  themselves  one  into 
the  other.  May  it  not  be  that  Arthur,  put  forward 
by  the  Christian  party  amongst  the  Britons,  finally 


*  The  Times,  Dec,  26, 1884. 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  m.  APBIL  9,  w. 


veered  round,  possibly  at  the  instance  of  Guinevere 
(this  may  account  for  the  blackening  of  her  cha- 
racter), and,  joining  what  he  found  to  be  the  popular 
party,  restored  the  national  religion  and  galvanized 
and  revivified  Druidism  ?  To  a  people  who  had 
endured  the  lawlessness  of  those  dark  years  which 
Gildas  and  Salvian  speak  of,  it  must  have  been  a 
return  to  the  golden  age  when  the  rule  of  the 
Druids  was  restored,  with  public  assemblies  and 
feasts  as  of  old,  and  right,  and  not  might,  reared  its 
home  again  in  the  land.  Would  not  he  who  gave 
them  that  respite  and  breathing- time  be  to  them 
and  their  race  everywhere  more  than  a  hero — 
almost  reverenced  as  a  god?  Now  adopt  this 
theory  of  mine,  and  see  if  many  of  the  legends 
about  Arthur  and  the  Holy  Grail  will  not  work 
out  a  truthful  story.  The  Round  Table  and  its 
members,  chosen  for  their  high  position  and 
qualities,  may  they  not  have  been  judges  who 
made  circuits,  like  Samuel,  to  redress  grievances 
and  hold  courts  or  "  raths,"  where  justice  was  ad- 
ministered and  causes  heard  ?  That  meaning  oi 
the  Round  Table — is  it  so  far  fetched  1  Has  it  nol 
lasted  on  the  Continent  up  to  our  day,  and 
our  most  venerable  and  ancient  court  of  justice 
expressly  stated  to  be  derived  from  over  sea  ? 

"  Pest  is  the  seat  of  the  chief  judicial  tribunals  of 
Hungary ;  they  are  called  the  '  Konigliche  Tafel,' 
royal  table  or  court  (curia  Regia),  and  Septemviral- 
Tafel,  so  termed  because  originally  composed  of  seven 
members.  It  is  the  supreme  court  of  appeal  in  the 
kingdom."— See  "  Pest,"  Murray's  handbook, '  Hungary,' 
p.  547. 

"  In  an  old  manuscript  of  Henry  II.'s  time,  and  said 
to  be  written  by  Gervia  Tilburiensis/  Scaccarium  tabula 

est  quadrangula.' The  Exchequer  is  a  four-cornered 

board,  about  ten  feet  long  and  five  feet  broad,  fitted  in 
manner  of  a  table  for  men  to  sit  .about  on  every  side, 
whereon  is  a  standing  ledge  or  border,  four  fingers 
broad.  Upon  this  board  is  laid  a  cloth,  bought  in  Easter 
term,  which  is  of  black  colour,  rowed  with  stripes  distant 
about  a  foot  or  span.  This  court,  by  report,  began  from 
the  very  conquest  of  this  realm,  and  was  enacted  by  King 
William;  but  the  reason  and  proportion  thereof  is  taken 
from  the  Exchequer  beyond  sea.  In  this  court  there  sat 
not  only  the  great  barons  of  the  realm,  as  well  ecclesias- 
tical as  secular,  but  also  the  Justice  of  England  as 
president  thereof  by  office."— Dugdale's  '  Origenes  Juri- 
dicales,'  1671,  "  Barons  of  the  Exchequer,"  p.  49. 

The  archflamens,  which  the  monkish  historians 
translate  into  archbishops,  may  they  not  have  been 
genuine  archflamens  1— 

"  Their  courts  were  held  in  the  open  air,  near  their 

temples There  was  one  of  these  places  of  judicature 

in  every  state.  Wherever  there  was  an  Arch-Druid  ho 
was  the  supreme  judge  in  all  causea,  to  whom  appeals 
might  be  made  from  the  tribunals  of  inferior  judges." 
—See  Henry's  '  History  of  Britain,'  vol.  i.  p.  305. 

But  when  Arthur  restored  the  old  religion  and  set 
in  order  things  which  were  wanting,  without  one 
thing  all  would  not  be  perfect— Druids  and 
Druidesses,  veatals  to  look  after  and  tend  the  holy 
light,  the  hidden  fire— what  more  honourable 
quest  than  to  seek  for  aud  to  find  that  without 


which  the  whole  fabric  would  be  incomplete,  the 
top  stone  wanting.  I  need  not  give  chapter  and 
verse  for  the  statements  (they  are  many)  that 
Britain  was  the  stronghold  of  the  worship  of  the 
sun;  that  it  was  to  this  island  the  Gaulish  youth 
came  to  be  instructed  in  these  rites  and  laws  and 
doctrines;  that  the  paradise  of  the  faithful  was 
pictured  here,  and  hither  the  souls  of  the  worship- 
pers of  fire  ferried  over.  I  need  not  do  more 
than  draw  attention  to  the  tradition,  ever  and 
always  and  everywhere  prevalent,  to  which  even 
the  monkish  writers  have  not  been  able  to  give  a 
sacred  legend  or  make  square,  viz.,  that  it  was  to 
Avalon,  the  heathen  paradise,  Arthur  goes  when 
his  life  is  over,  and  they  amongst  whom  he  lived 
and  died  clearly  believed  in  the  Druidical  doctrine 
of  the  transmigration  of  souls ;  that  it  was  the  heathen 
"  feys  "  who  ferried  him  to  that  isle  of  the  blessed, 
that  Elysium  in  the  West,  that  Holy  Isle  which 
Pomponius  tells  of,  that  "  Sena  "  known  to  every 
Briton,  famous  for  an  oracle  of  the  Gallic  deity, 
whose  priestesses  are  said  to  be  nine  in  number 
and  hallowed  by  a  perpetual  virginity,  and  that 
his  last  act  dying  was  to  provide  that  his  best  and 
worthiest  and  well-trusted  sword  Excalibur  should 
be  with  him  when  he  needed  it  in  that  after  life. 
Villemarque', '  Ballads  ':  "  C'est  I'arme'e  d' Arthur, 
je  te  sais  :  Arthur  marche  a  leur  tete  au  haut  de 
la  montagne,"  "  Out,  Arthur,  on  the  foe,"  trans- 
lated by  Tom  Taylor. 

Adopt  this  view,  and  there  perish  with  it 
the  numerous  theories  as  to  the  word  grail,  greal, 
graal,  grial,  gradale,  and  the  quest  raised  from 
the  dust  in  which  it  grovelled — often  a  "  dish  or 
tureen," or  a  musty  parchment  from  a  service-book ! 
— to  the  higher  and  more  ennobling  quest  of  the 
holy  fire,  the  ancient  emblem  of  deity,  linking  it 
with  the  flaming  sword  and  Shekinah,  or  holy  light, 
and  Moses  in  the  desert  and  Solomon  in  the  temple 
and  our  Lord  on  the  mount  of  transfiguration  and 
the  day  of  Pentecost.  Take  the  '  Gaelic  Dictionary,' 
you  find  under  "Grian,the  Sun-sol":  "Grian  Deal- 
rach  =  Sun-brightness  "  (how  easily  it  would  by 
elision  slip  into  gradale),  thus  explaining  to  us 
' '  Bad  y  grain  "(Bad, '  Gaelic  Dictionary,7  a  grove), 
the  grove  of  the  sun,  around  which  locality  so  many 
of  the  events  in  connexion  with  the  Round  Table 
and  Arthur  group  themselves.  Nay,  earlier  still, 
the  primeval  name  of  Britain,  "  the  Green  Isle," 
changed  by  other  conquering  races  into  "Ingle 
terra,"  or  "  Fire  land,"  and  explaining  to  us  how 
Glastonbury  (from  "  Glas,  green")  has  claimed 
Joseph  of  Arimathaea  as  dwelling  and  Arthur  as 
Duried  there.  SCOTT  SURTEES. 

Dinsdale-on-Teea. 


CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  THAMES 
7th  S.  i.  passim;  iii.  175,  193). — I  comply  with 
he  wish  expressed  by  F.S.  A.Scot.  The  bones  and 
,rmour  were  discovered  in  the  Upper  West  Field 


?tbS,m.ApBiL9,'&7.j          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


in  the  right-hand  side  of  the  road  from  Shepper- 
on  to  Cbertsey,  and  at  that  part  of  the  road  which 
3  nearest  to  the  Thames.  It  may  be  recognized 
jy  its  gravel-pits.  Two  of  the  occasions  on  which 
jones  have  been  found  are  recorded  in  papers  read 
by  Mr.  Mainwaring  Shurlock,  of  Chertsey,  before 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries  on  May  7  and  Decem- 
ber 17,  1868,  and  recorded  in  the  Proceedings 
of  that  Society,  pp.  118  and  191,  second  series, 
vol.  iv.  Dr.  Shurlock  possesses  the  relics  there 
referred  to. 

A  third  occasion  is  recorded  by  the  late  W.  S. 
Lindsay,  who  in  1867  published  a  small  book  of 
'  Notes  about  Shepperton.' 

Mr.  Lindsay  fixes  the  crossing  of  Csesar's  army 
at  Cowey,  and  he  quotes  authorities  of  which  most, 
but  not  all,  have  been  cited  in  these  pages.  He 
also,  but  less  surely,  concludes  that  the  encamp- 
ment of  Caesar  after  the  battle  was  in  the  place 
now  occupied  by  the  manor  house  of  Shepperton 
and  its  grounds.  This  is  a  large  house,  command- 
ing a  clear  view  of  the  reach  above  and  the  reach 
below  Shepperton  Ferry,  with  a  trim  lawn  reach- 
ing to  the  water's  edge  and  extending  in  horseshoe 
shape  for  a  considerable  distance  below  the  house. 
Mr.  Lindsay  attests  the  interesting  fact  that  when 
a  deep  ditch  (which  he  suggests  formed  the  northern 
boundary  of  Csesar's  camp)  was  cleaned  out  by  his 
order  in  1858  a  few  Roman  coins  were  found. 

There  may  be  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  have 
small  relish  for  antiquities,  and  prefer  George 
Borrow  to  Camden.  Mr.  Lindsay's  book  reminds 
such  that  the  Thames  at  Shepperton  has  witnessed 
many  a  battle  more  closely  contested  than  Csesar's. 
The  names  of  Tom  Belcher  and  Dutch  Sam  will 
fire  the  imagination  of  these,  and  enable  them  to 
see  on  the  grassy  shores,  first,  an  outer  ring  of 
coaches,  gigs,  carts,  and  vehicles  of  every  descrip-. 
tion  ;  then,  a  surging,  swaying,  shouting  crowd,  of 
which  those  nearest  to  the  centre  are  kept  back  by 
whip  and  fist;  then,  the  noble,  or  at  least  fortu- 
nate, sportsmen,  seated  on  trusses  of  straw;  and, 
lastly,  a  square  roped  enclosure  containing  seconds 
crouching  in  the  corners,  and,  towering  in  the 
middle,  two  mighty  athletes,  with  glistening,  ever- 
moving  bodies,  and  oool,  wary  eyes,  springing, 
dodging,  striking  and  stopping,  making  use  of  all 
their  youth,  strength,  training,  skill,  and  courage 
in  a  cause  which  wiser  heads  than  theirs  thought 
manly  and  worthy. 

Mr.  Lindsay  gives  a  charming  picture  of  the 
"good  old  days." 

A  sporting  gentleman  who  lived  and  died  at  the 
"Anchor,"  used  to  treat  his  friends  to  dinner 
there  after  every  prize  fight  and  also  provide  for 
their  entertainment  some  fisticuffs  in  the  square  in 
front  of  the  "  Anchor  "  and  church  porch,  while 
the  worthy  rector  of  the  day  looked  on  approvingly 
from  the  rectory  gate.  J,  J.  F. 

Halliford'on-Thames, 


MARLOWE'S  'TRAGICAL  HISTORY  or  DOCTOR 
FADSTUS.' — In  the  scene  in  this  play  in  which 
Faustus  is  introduced  to  the  Seven  Deadly  Sins, 
the  editors,  down  to  the  latest,  Mr.  Havelock  Ellis, 
concur  in  a  change  which  I  hold  to  be  wrong. 
The  dialogue  is  as  follows  : — 

Faust.  What  are  you,  Mistress  Minx,  the  seventh  and 
last? 

Lech.  Who,  I,  sir?  I  am  ono  that  loves  an  inch  of 
raw  mutton  better  than  an  ell  of  fried  stockfish ;  and 
the  first  letter  of  my  name  begins  with  Lechery. 

This  is  the  reading  of  the  quartoes.  Collier  pro- 
posed to  substitute  for  the  last  word  the  letter  L. 
This  prosaic  emendation  has  been  accepted.  In 
the  North  it  is,  however,  still,  or  was  in  my  time, 
a  waggish  form  of  expression  to  say,  "  The  first 
letter  of  my  name  is  " — say  Robinson  ;  or  again, 
but  of  this  I  am  less  sure,  "  The  first  letter  of  his 
name  is  rogue."  That  I  have  heard  the  first  form 
more  than  once  I  know.  Against  the  needless 
tampering  with  texts,  just  because  they  do  not 
meet  our  present  ideas,  it  is  well  always  to  protect. 

URBAN. 

"  OIL  ON  TROUBLED  WATERS."  (See  6th  S.  iii. 
69,  252,  298;  iv.  174;  vi.  97,  377;  x.  307,  351,  xi. 
38,  72.) — The  following  notice  of  the  subject,  which 
I  have  extracted  from  the  American  Meteorological 
Journal  for  January  last,  so  fully  confirms  the 
ancient  record  of  Bede  that  you  may  perhaps  allow 
its  insertion  in  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

'  The  use  of  oil  to  lessen  the  effect  of  dangerous  seas 
still  continues  to  give  very  favourable  results,  and  the 
accumulated  evidence  is  of  the  most  satisfactory  nature. 
In  one  case  the  '  slick  '  made  by  the  oil  extended  thirty 
feet  to  windward,  and  the  Hydrographic  Office  concludes 
that  the  oil  is  of  use  when  the  vessel  is  reaching  ahead 
at  the  speed  of  eight  or  nine  knots,  with  a  beam  wind 
and  sea." 

C.  L.  PRINCE. 

JUBILEE  AS  THE  NAME  OF  A  WOMAN. — As  the 
pages  of '  N.  &  Q.'  give  a  welcome  to  all  curiosities 
of  nomenclature,  it  will  be  of  service  hereafter  to 
note  the  following  from  a  contemporary  : — 

"  J.  A .,  of  St.  Neots,  writes  to  the  Standard  : — '  In 
he  obituary  of  our  local  paper  is  announced  the  death, 
it  Chatteris,  of  Esther  Jubilee  Gray,  aged  seventy-seven. 
She  was  born,  therefore,  in  1810,  the  year  of  King 
George  III.'s  jubilee,  and  was,  presumably,  named  on  that 
account.'  " 

HERBERT  HARDY. 

Thornhill  Lees,  Dewsbury. 

"  SHEEP'S  HEAD  ":  "WAG  O'TH'  WALL."— The 

wall-clocks  which  we  see  depicted  in  old   prints 

bowing  interiors  of  houses  have  long  since  ceased 

;o  be  articles  of  common  manufacture,  and  now 

rarely  come  under  the  hands  of  the  clock-cleaner. 

Common   trade   names  for  these   were  "  sheep's 

head  "  and  "  wag  o'  th'  wall."    The  square-faced 

were  "  sheep's  head,"  and  the  round-faced  "  wag  o' 

th'  wall."  THOS.  RATCLIFFJS. 

Worksop. 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         CT«  s.  in.  APRIL  9,  w. 


BLUESTOCKINGISM. — The   Clarendon  Press   has 


but  why  should  he  not  also  have  another  heading, 
"  Hence  of  men  "  ?  For  Mrs.  Opie,  who  has  a  dis- 
sertation on  the  word  and  its  history,  has  these 
remarks : — 

"  By  the  foregoing  facts  it  appears  indisputable,  that 
formerly  men  as  well  a,  women  were  known  by  the 
name  of  blue-stockings.'"  -'  Detraction  Displayed,'  ch.  xii. 
p.  260,  London,  1828. 

"  Therefore  it  may  be  fairly  assumed,  that  men  and 
women  who  meet  in  the.-e  days  for  the  same  purpose  are 
equally  entitled  to  the  name  of  blue-stockings,  and  they 
alone  ;  though  the  epithet '  blue  '  is  now  exclusively,  and 
therefore  erroneously,  confined  to  women." — Ibid. 

For  the  use  of  "  blue  "  and  "  blues  ":  — 

"I  have  heard  women exclaim,  with  eagerness  and 

alarm, '  Oh !  indeed  I  am  not  a  blue,  I  ca:mot  bear  blues." 
—P.  261,  cf.  p.  263. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

EASTER  BIBLIOGRAPHY.  (See  7th  S.  i.  325  ; 
ii.  17.) 

Discourse  concerning  Earthquakes,  particularly  that 
on  Wednesday  in  Easter  Week,  1580.  4to.  1580. 

Order  of  Prayer  on  Account  of  the  Earthquake.  Sm. 
4to.  1580. 

Alford,  M.,  Britannia  Illustrate:  App.  I:  De  Paschate 
Britannorum.  4to.  Antwerp,  1641. 

Pell,  J.,  Easter  not  Mis-timed.     Sm.  4to.     1664. 

Macclesfield,  Earl  of,  Remarks  on  the Method  of 

finding  the  Time  of  Easter.     Pkilos.  Trans.     1740. 

Laridon,  L.  E,  The  Easter  Gift.  Svo..  14  plates. 
1832, 1836. 

Scadding,  Rev.  Dr.,  Truth's  Resurrections  :  a  Me- 
morial of  Easter.  8vo.  Toronto,  1865. 

Many  foreign  books  are  noted  in  Quericke  by  Morri- 
pon,  1851,  pp.  132-155:  add  Gauricus,  Venice,  1552; 
Brunetti,  second  ed.,  Rome,  1760  ;  an  ed.  of  C.  Sedulius, 
Carm.  Pasch.,  1761;  Office  de  Paques,  d'apres  un  MS. 
du  XII.  Siecle,  par  V.  Luzarche,  Tours.  1856 ;  Chr. 
Schmid,  Les  CEut's  de  Paques,  Contes  pour  les  Enfants. 
Some  JZaster  Sermons. 

1652.  Stephen  Marshall,  before  the  Lord  Mayor  and 
Aldermen  on  Easter  Monday.  (?  Spital  sermon.) 

1685.  Greg.  Hascard,  Spital  sermon,  at  St.  Botolph, 
Aldgate. 

1687.  Anthony  Horneck,  at  St.  Mary  le  Savov,  on 
Easter  Day. 

1711.  Win.  Lupton,  at  St.  Mary's,  Oxford,  on  Easter 
Monday. 

1715.  Charles  Trimnell,  Spital  sermon  at  St.  Bridget's. 

1716.  Hugh  Boulter,  Spital  sermon  at  St.  Bridget's. 

1718.  W.  Tilly,  at  Oxford. 

1719.  W.  Holdsworth,  at  Oxford. 

1771.  Edw.  Evanson,  at  Tewkesbury,  on  Easter  Day, 
for  which  a  prosecution  was  commenced  against  him 
(printed  1778). 

W.  C.  B. 

'NEW  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY':  BEHIND,  NOUN. 
—The  earliest  instance  of  this  in  the  '  Dictionary,' 
in  the  sense  of  "  posteriors,"  is  "  a  1830,"  by  George 
IV.  But  it  occurs  at  least  550  years  earlier,  in  the 
'Legends  of  Saints,'  now  printing  for  the  Early 


English  Text  Society,  in  the  life  of  Mary  Magda- 
lene, p.  466,  1.  142  :— 
Martha,  hire  suster  was  ful  sik:  and  so  heo  hadde  i-beo 

ful  }ore ; 
At  hire  bihinde  heo  hadde  i-bled  :  seven  }er  and  more. 

I  wish  contributors  would  work  the  '  Dictionary ' 
more,  and  send  earlier  quotations  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  It 
ought  to  be  the  vade-mecum  of  every  '  N.  &  Q.' 
man.  F. 

RING. — I  have  just  come  upon  the  following 
newspaper  cutting,  which  deserves  to  be  preserved 
in  your  pages.  Its  date  I  know  not,  but  it  is  at 
least  forty  years  old.  The  ring  must  be  an  in- 
teresting relic.  Can  any  one  tell  us  where  it  is 
now  preserved  1  The  inscription  is  probably  a 
charm.  As  to  its  meaning  I  cannot  make  any 
rational  guess  : — 

"An  Antique  Curiosity. — A  very  curious  massive  ring, 
of  pure  gold,  was  found  a  few  days  ago  on  the  borders  of 
Rockingham  Forest,  in  the  parish  of  Cottingham,  near 
Rockingham.  It  is  doubtless  of  extreme  antiquity,  and 
presents  two  inscriptions  in  Saxon  characters,  in  a  re- 
markable state  of  preservation.  The  outer  one  is  as 
follows: — 'Guttu:  Gutta:  Madros:  Adros:'  and  the  inner 
— 'Udros:  Udros:  Thebal.'  The  ring,  which  is  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  Dexter,  Woolpack  Inn,  Middleton,  is 
supposed  to  be  what  is  called  an  '  Abraxis,'  or  magical 
ring,  and  to  have  been  worn  as  an  amulet  or  preventive 
charm,  as  was  common  in  early  periods  of  superstition 
and  ignorance.  We  shall  feel  obliged  to  any  of  our 
readers  to  explain  the  meaning  of  these  mysterious  sen- 
tences, which,  although  they  do  not  seem  to  belong  to 
any  known  language,  have  doubtless  some  occult  signi- 
fication.— Northampton  Herald.''' 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

TOYFUL  AND  JARL.— Both  of  these  words  occur 
in  Sir  Philip  Sidney's  second  letter  to  his  brother 
Robert:  "  My  toy  ful  books  I  will  send,  with  Gods 
help  by  February,  at  which  time  you  shall  have  your 
money,"  he  writes  ;  and  at  the  end  of  the  next 
sentence,  "  The  odd  30?.  shall  come  with  the  hun- 
dred, or  else  my  father  and  I  will  jarl"  The 
former  word  is  found  in  Latham's  '  Johnson,'  with 
a  quotation  from  Donne's  '  Poems,'  p.  310  (the 
edition  not  specified), — 

It  quickened  next  a  toyfuL  ape, 
which  passage  occurs  in  'The  Progress  of  the  Soul 
dated  1601.  Sidney's  letter  is  dated  October  1 
1580,  and  thus  the  word  is  carried  back  twenfr 
years  further,  and  is  used  in  a  wider  sense.  The 
other  word,  jarl,  seems  to  be  as  yet  unrecorded  by 
lexicographers.  Halliwell  has  "Jargle,  to  make  a 
jarring  noise,"  and  "Jaul,  to  scold  or  grumble. 
North."  Jarl  seems  to  be  used,  like  jar,  to  clash, 
to  be  discordant,  to  quarrel.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

SMOKING  IN  PARLIAMENT. — MR.  RALPH  N. 
JAMES  may  be  interested  in  knowing  that  smoking 
was  not  only  practised  in  the  lobby  of  the  House 
(see  7th  S.  iii.  106),  but  also  in  the  body  of  the 
House,  if  the  following  extract  from  *  .&  Descrin. 


I 


?«>  S.  III.  APRIL  9,  'ST.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


ee  Catalogue  of  London  Tokens,'  by  J.  H.  Burn, 

cond  edition,  1855,  p.  81,  be  correct  :  "About 

e  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  it  was  or- 

iered  :  That  no  member  of  the  House  do  presume 

,o  smoke  tobacco  in  the  gallery,  or  at  the  table 

>f  the  House  sitting  as  Committees." 

JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

INDEXES  TO  'N.  &  Q.'— It  may  interest  readers 
to  know  that  a  copy  of  the  very  scarce  indexes  to 
the  first  four  series  of  '  N.  &  Q./  in  four  volumes, 
cloth,  as  published,  is  now  on  sale  at  Mr.  Gilbert's, 
26,  Above  Bar,  Southampton,  price  61  10s. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

HYMNS  BY  DR.  NEALE. — Could  you  allow  me 
space  to  ask  if  any  of  your  readers  know  where  the 
Greek  is  to  be  found  of  the  following  hymns  by  Dr. 
Neale  ? 

(1)  "Fierce  was  the  wild  billow";   "  £o<£epas 
Tpi/ayxias"  of  St.  Anatolius.     It   is  not  in    the 
'Menseu,7  and  it  may  be  translated  from    some 
German  selection. 

(2)  "  Art  thou  weary,   art  thou  languid  ? "     A 
translation   of  "  KOTTOV   re   KCU   Ka^arov "  of  St. 
Stephen  the  Sabaite.    Dr.  Neale  translated  it  from 
a  dateless  Constantinopolitan  '  Octoechus.' 

(3)  "  Christian   dost  thou  see  them  1 "     From 
"  ow  yap  /^AeTreis  TOVS  Taparroi/Tas. "     Stichera 
for   the  second  week   in  Lent  \   not  to  be  found 
in  the  usual '  Triodion.' 

(4)  Where  a   copy   of  Pelergus's  '  Enchiridion 
carniinutn  Christianorum '  is  to  be  found?     It  is 
not  in  the  British  Museum,  Bodleian,  or   Cam- 
bridge libraries. 

Dr.  Neale  had  many  books  ;  perhaps  some  of 
his  relations,  or  those  of  Mr.  Blackraore  and  Mr. 
Popoff,  his  friends,  or  the  librarian  of  Lancing 
College  might  be  able  to  discover  the  Greek  ori- 
ginals of  the  three  hymns.  Possibly  some  who  read 
this  may  have  foreign  friends  who  could  search 
Pelargus  and  different  editions  of  the  '  Octoechus  ' 
and  'Triodion,'  and  German  selections  from 
Patristic  hymns. 

When  they  have  discovered  the  three,  or  even 
one — and  let  them  not  be  discouraged  in  their 
search  by  any  remarks  persons  may  make  about 
"Dr.  Neale's  wayward  genius" — if  they  would 
send  the  Greek  and  its  reference  to  KOTTOV  re  K 
Messrs.  Parker,  Oxford,  they  would  confer  a  great 
favour.  K. 

'  SENTENCE  OF  PONTIUS  PILATE.' — This  is  a 
correct  translation  of  the  most  memorable  judicial 


sentence  which  has  ever  been  uttered  by  human 
ips  in  the  annals  of  the  world.  This  curious 
document  was  discovered  in  A.D.  1280  in  the  city 
of  Aquill,  in  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  in  the  course 
of  a  search  made  for  the  discovery  of  Roman  anti- 
quities, and  it  remained  there  until  it  was  found 

the  Commissaries  of  Art  in  the  French  army 
of  Italy.  Up  to  the  time  of  the  campaign  in 
Southern  Italy  it  was  preserved  in  the  sacristy  of 
the  Carthusians,  near  Naples,  where  it  was  kept 
n  a  box  of  ebony.  Since  then  the  relic  has  been 
cept  in  the  Chapelo  Caserta.  The  Carthusians 
obtained,  by  petition,  leave  that  the  plate  might 
ae  kept  by  them  as  an  acknowledgment  of  the 
sacrifices  which  they  had  made  for  the  French 
army.  The  French  translation  was  made  literally 
members  of  the  Commission  of  Art.  Denon 
aad  a  facsimile  of  the  plate  engraved,  which,  on 
the  sale  of  his  cabinet,  was  bought  by  Lord  Howard 
for  2,890  francs. 

There  seems  to  be  no  historical  doubt  as  to  the 
authenticity  of  this  document,  and  it  is  obvious 
to  remark  that  the  reasons  of  the  sentence  corre- 
spond exactly  with  these  recorded  in  the  Gospels. 
The  sentence  itself  runs  as  follows  : — 

'Sentence  pronounced  by  Pontius  Pilate,  Intendant 
of  Lower  Galilee,  that  J  KSVS  of  Nazareth  shall  suffer 
death  by  the  Cross.  In  the  17th  year  of  the  reign  of  the 
Emperor  Tiberius,  and  on  the  25th  of  March,  in  the 
most  holy  city  of  Jerusalem,  during  the  Pontificate  of 
Annas  and  Caiaphas.  Pontius  Pilate,  Intendant  of  the 
province  of  Lower  Galilee,  sitting  in  judgment  in  the 
presidential  chair  of  the  praetor,  sentences  JESVS  of 
Nazareth  to  death  on  a  cross  between  2  robbers,  as  the 
numerous  testimonies  of  the  people  prove  that— 1.  JESVS 
is  a  misleader.  2.  He  has  excited  the  people  to  sedi- 
tion. 3.  He  is  an  enemy  to  the  laws.  4.  He  calls  him- 
self the  Son  of  GOD.  5.  He  calls  Himself  falsely  the 
King  of  Israel.  6.  He  went  to  the  Temple,  followed  by  a 
multitude,  carrying  palms  in  their  hands.  It  likewise  orders 
the  first  Centurion,  Quirilius  Cornelius,  to  bring  Him  to 
the  place  of  execution,  and  forbids  all  persons,  rich  or 
poor,  to  prevent  the  execution  of  JESVS.  The  witnesses 
who  have  signed  the  execution  against  JESVS  are — 1. 
Daniel  Robani,  a  Pharisee ;  2.  John  Zorobabel ;  3.  Raphael 
Robani ;  4  Capet.  Finally  it  orders  that  the  said  JESVS 
be  taken  out  of  Jerusalem  through  the  gate  of  Tournea." 
— Kolnische  Zeitung. 

Can  any  one  tell  me  anything  about  this  state- 
ment, which  I  extract  from  a  new  book  called 
'  Legal  Facetice  '  (J.  Willock)? 

A.  E.  M.  DOWLING. 

Oxford  and  Camb.  Univ.  Club. 

[This  will  probably  prove  to  be  no  more  authoritative 
than  a  similar  paragraph  4l1'  S.  viii.  200.] 

MUNICIPAL  CUSTOM:  SILVER  CRADLE.— It  seems 
now  to  be  ageneral  custom  in  municipal  corporations 
to  present  a  small  silver  cradle  to  the  mayor  if  his 
wife  gives  birth  to  a  child  during  his  year  of  office. 
Is  this  custom  of  any  antiquity  1  It  is,  I  believe, 
beginning  to  extend  to  other  bodies,  as  lately  the 
master  of  a  masonic  lodge  here  was  presented  with 
one.  FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7«>  s.  in.  APRIL  9,  •&?. 


LORD  NAPIER. — I  have  read  somewhere,  I  can- 
not think  where  and  much  wish  to  discover,  that  a 
Scottish  Catholic  priest  named  Lord  Napier  was 
put  to  death  at  Tyburn.  The  gentlemen  of  the 
Spanish  embassy  joined  the  procession  at  the 
palace  of  Ely  House,  Holborn.  The  heart  of  the 
martyr  was  brought  back  to  the  Spanish  embassy, 
and  there  enbalmed  and  sent  to  Spain.  I  should 
be  much  obliged  if  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  aid  me. 

W.   LOCKHART. 

CHANTICLEER. — What  is  the  earliest  known 
instance  of  the  use  of  this  word,  or  rather  name  ? 
Spenser  has  it  ('  Faery  Queene,'  book  i.  canto  ii.). 
William  Browne  also  uses  it  ('  Britannia's  Pas- 
torals,' book  i.  song  iv.).  It  also  occurs  in  the 
first  line  of  Chatterton's  fine  ballad  '  The  Bristowe 
Tragedy;  or,  the  Death  of  Sir  Charles  Bawdin.' 
Does  Chaucer  use  it  ?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

ISAAC  BARROW. — Some  years  ago  there  was  a  dis- 
cussion in  '  N.  &  Q.'  as  to  the  family  origin  of  the 
two  well-known  Isaac  Barrows.  I  have  recently 
come  upon  two  more  of  the  same  name,  each  of 
these,  as  it  happens,  having  a  father  of  the  name  of 
Isaac.  They  occur  amongst  the  admissions  at  Caius 
College,  Cambridge,  viz.,  Isaac  Barrow,  born  about 
1598  at  Edmonton,  Herts ;  Isaac  Barrow,  born 
about  1629,  whose  father  resided  at  Burwell, 
Camb.  (he  seems  not  to  have  been  baptized  there). 
The  interval  of  time,  and  the  fact  of  both  coming 
to  the  same  college  raises  a  presumption  that  these 
two  are  father  and  son.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
throw  any  light  upon  the  origin  or  fortunes  of 
these  men,  or  clear  up  their  connexion  (if  any) 
with  their  well-known  namesakes  ?  J.  VENN. 

Caius  Coll.,  Camb. 

[See  4th  s.  v.  292 ;  viii.  327 ;  5*  S.  i.  69, 196,  237,  317, 
4ob  y  x*  429.  I 

THE  Gow  FAMILY.— Could  any  of  your  readers 
supply  me  with  any  information  with  regard  to 
the  family  of  Gow,  who  reside  in  the  Highlands  of 
Scotland?  I  should  be  glad  to  ascertain  :  1.  Who 
are  their  ancestors  ?  2.  To  what  clan  does  their 
family  belong  ?  3.  Is  there  any  book  published 
from  which  I  can  obtain  this  information  ? 

J.  R.  M. 

FIRST  DUKE  OF  RICHMOND.— The  first  duke  in 
the  peerages  is  called  "Charles."  Was  not  his 
name  Louis  ?  D. 

"  SUBLIMIS  PER  ARDUA  TENDO." — Whose  motto 

is  this  ?  D. 

LEGH  OR  LEE,  OF  LIME  OR  LYME.— De  Quincey, 
in  an  essay  on  the  '  Revolution  of  Greece,'  writes : 

"  Which  of  us  forgets  the  adventurous  Lee  of  Lime 
[«cj,  whom  a  princely  estate  could  not  detain  in  early 
youth  from  courting  perils  in  Nubia  and  Abyssinia,  nor 
from  almost  wooing  death  aa  a  volunteer  aide-de-camp 
to  the  Duke  of  Wellington  at  Waterloo?  " 


Who  was  this  gentleman  ?  Is  his  name  and  the 
name  of  his  estate  wrongly  spelt  by  De  Quincey; 
or  have  the  present  family  of  Legh  of  Lyme  adopted 
a  new  mode  of  spelling  them  ?  H.  A.  L. 

UA  MAN  AND  A  BROTHER." — Where  does  this 
expression,  so  often  quoted  in  connexion  with  the 
slavery  question,  first  occur  ? 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

CURC  :  EEDLYS. — I  find  the  following  in  a 
Rippn  Fabric  Roll  of  1399/1400:  "Et  in  salar. 
Johis  Goldsmythe  pp'ant.  et  eme'dant.  diu'a 
defect'  super  feretm  sci  Wilfridi  de  diu's  ornament' 
per  dcm  Johem  deaurat'  viz.  j  Cure  &  j  Anul'  &  j 
Cressant  ex  dono  Willi  Bedell  vjs.  v'ujd."  What 
is  cure  ?  Can  it  possibly  be  for  crook,  a  hook  for 
suspension  ?  u  1408-9.  Item  iidem  computant  in  iij 
chathedral  farr'  emp.  de  Job.  Sutton  ad  serviendum 
infra  chorum,  xs.  Item  et  in  iiij  correis  quse 
vocantur  redlys  et  j  carreo  Multon'  et  di.  corr. 
equin'  emp.  pro  prsedictis  cooperiendis,  iijs.  iijd." 
The  writing  is  quite  distinct,  and  there  is  no  con- 
traction mark.  J.  T.  F. 
[Qy.  accidental  transposition  of  crwc?] 

'ALL  THE  YEAR  ROUND':  "A  MYSTERY 
STILL." — In  the  number  of  the  above  periodical 
for  Saturday,  May  18,  1867,  vol.  xvii.  p.  492,  a 
very  singular  paper  is  printed  under  the  above 
title,  purporting  to  give  a  true  account  of  the 
career  of  a  medical  officer,  who  attained  high 
professional  rank  in  the  British  army,  and  who, 
after  death  at  an  advanced  age,  was  found 
to  have  been  of  the  female  sex.  The  writer 
—who  avowedly  only  gives  the  Christian  name 
of  his  subject,  referring  to  the  individual  as 
"Dr.  James"  distinctly  throughout — alleges  the 
literal  truth  of  the  narrative,  and  gives  the  date  of 
interment  tolerably  specifically  as  at  Kensal  Green 
Cemetery  late  in  July,  1865  (p.  495).  I  have 
reason,  from  memory,  to  credit  the  writer  in  his 
assertion  of  the  historical  accuracy  of  his  state- 
ment, for  I  distinctly  remember  reading  at  the 
time  of  the  person's  death  a  paragraph — a  rather 
long  foot-note — in  the  Times  describing  the  wonder- 
ful discovery  that  had  been  made  in  preparing  the 
corpse  for  burial ;  but  I  have  also  an  impression 
that  the  contributor  to  the  periodical  has,  from  a 
motive  not  difficult  to  divine,  sought  to  attain  the 
object  of  concealment  by  attributing  a  wrong  date 
to  the  burial.  I  have  very  carefully  searched  the 
Times,  the  Lancet  (where  one  would  have  thought 
such  a  notice  would  have  appeared  if  anywhere), 
and  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  the  months  of 
July  and  August,  1865,  for  a  reference  to  the 
death  of  a  medical  army  officer  whose  Christian 
name  was  James,  or  who  in  any  other  way  would 
answer  the  very  detailed  particulars  as  to  age, 
service,  &c.,  given  in  the  account,  but  in  vain. 
On  p.  492  the  writer  says,  "Dr.  James  , 


,  in.  APRIL  9, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289 


give  part  of  his  name  as  it  stood  in  the  Army 
for  3865,  was  a  physician  by  Edinburgh 
jloma."  Now  the  question  is,  Who  was  that 
icer  ?  If  propriety  suggests  that  even  now  the 
le  should  not  be  disclosed,  a  reference  to  the 
•  rue  date  of  the  burial,  mentioning  no  name  ;  or, 
better  still,  a  disclosure  of  the  date  of  the  number 
t  he  Times  in  which  the  paragraph  above  alluded 
',o  appeared,  would  confer  an  obligation  upon 

NEMO. 
[James  Barry.    See  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  s.  v.] 

QUOTATION  FROM  DEAN  STANLEY.— Reference 
to  work  and  page  of  the  following  quotation  from 
Dean  Stanley — "With  our  minds  fixed  on  the 
future,  our  lives  busy  in  the  present,  may  God 
preserve  to  us  our  hold  on  the  past" — will  greatly 
oblige.  WILLIAM  RENDLE. 

DE  LA  POLE. — Who  was  the  wife  of  Sir  Thomas 
de  la  Pole,  the  third  son  of  Michael,  second  Earl 
of  Suffolk  ?  Her  name  is  not  given  in  Blomefield's 
'•Norfolk,'  nor  in  Burke's  'Extinct  Peerage';  their 
daughter  married  Sir  Miles  Stapleton,  of  Tugham, 
in  Norfolk.  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

PARRY.— In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  1779, 
is  a  notice,  "  Sir  Alexander  Parry,  Bart. ,  died 
29  July,  1779,  and  was  buried  at  Ham,  Essex." 
He  is  not,  however,  mentioned  in  Burke's  'Ex- 
tinct Baronetage.'  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
give  me  any  particulars  of  him;  or  is  there  an  error 
in  the  name  ?  J.  H.  PARRY. 

COMPASS  IN  CHURCH.— In  the  small  crypt  be- 
neath the  east  end  of  the  early  English  church  at 
Bamborough  (co.  Northumberland),  in  the  side 
wall,  which  must  be  almost  in  the  centre  of  the 
chancel,  a  compass  of  sixteen  points  is  cut  in  one 
of  the  stones.  The  arrow  points  due  east.  Is  this 
merely  a  mason-mark,  or  has  it  possibly  a  con- 
nexion with  the  orientation  of  the  church  ? 

A.  H.  D. 

T.  PEEND'S  '  HERMAPHRODITUS  AND  SALMACIS,' 
1565.— My  friend  the  Rev.  Dr.  A.  B.  Grosart,  in 
his  glossary  to  N.  Breton,  says  that  "  Croyden 
sanguine  "  occurs  in  this  book ;  but  he  tells  me 
that  he  has  failed  to  see  a  copy,  and,  his  notes 
being  absent,  forgets  where  he  got  the  reference. 
I  also  have  failed  to  discover  the  whereabouts  of  a 
copy.  Would  any  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  oblige  me 
by  giving  me  either  the  quotation  or  a  reference 
to  where  the  work  itself  can  be  seen  ? 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

GRIMALDI. — I  possess  the  original  copper-plate 
of  the  Grimaldi  portrait  that  appeared  in  Oxberry's 
Dramatic  Biography,'  and  with  it  came  a  couple 
of  full-length  larger  portraits.  One  engraved  on 
copper  measuring  5|  in.  by  9 in.  is  lettered  "Mr. 
Grimaldi  as  Clown  in  Harlequin  and  Friar  Bacon." 


In  the  right  hand  is  a  huge  oyster  knife,  and  on  the 
left,  on  the  top  of  a  barrel,  is  a  basket  of  gigantic 
oysters,  on  one  of  which  Grimaldi  has  apparently 
just  been  operating.  On  the  left  of  the  plate,  outside 
the  border  line,  is  scratched  "  R.  Cruikshank,  fecit." 
The  second  plate,  somewhat  smaller,  is  lettered 
"  Joey  Grim's  Capers,"  and  represents  the  clown  in 
front  of  a  carver  and  gilder's  shop.  In  the  right 
hand  is  a  broadly  treated  picture  of  a  woman 
smoking,  and  in  the  left,  or  rather  hanging  on  the 
wrist,  the  frame  from  which  the  picture  in  the 
right  has  been  removed.  Within  the  border  line 
is  scratched  "Cruikshank,  fecit."  Will  some  one 
kindly  throw  light  on  the  antecedents  of  these 
plates?  AND.  W.  TUER. 

The  Leadenhall  Press,  E.G. 

GRAY'S  INN  HALL.— If  any  of  your  contributors 
can  enable  me  to  identify  the  following  coats  of 
arms,  formerly  in  the  hall  of  this  inn  of  court,  I 
shall  be  greatly  obliged.  The  blazons  are  taken 
from  Dugdale's  '  Origines  Juridiciales,'  305-309  : 

1.  Argent,  a  chief  gules. 

2.  Quarterly,  1  and  4,  Or,  a  lion  rampant  azure; 
2,  Quarterly,  argent  and  gules,  a  lion  rampant 
counterchanged ;    3,    A  chevron    between  three 
snakes  coiled. 

3.  Gules,  on  a  chevron  between  three  peahens 
argent  as  many  lions  rampant  p.  (?  proper). 

4.  Quarterly  of  eight :   1,  Or,  two  bars  gules, 
each  charged  with  three  trefoils  slipped   of  the 
field,  a  crescent  for  difference ;  2,  Azure,  a  fesse 
or  between  three  lions  rampant  argent  ;  3,  Quar- 
terly, argent  and  gules,  per  fesse  indented  four 
crescents  counterchanged  ;   4,  Blank  ;  5,  Argent, 
two  bendlets  wavy  sable,  on  a  chief  gules  three 
leopards'  faces  or  ;  6,  Gules,  a  lion  rampant  within 
a  bordure  ingrailed  or  ;  7,  Paly  of  six,  azure  and 
or,  on  a  fesse  gules  three  martlets  of  the  second  ; 
8,  As  first  quarter,  differenced,  a  trefoil  slipped  in 
chief. 

5.  Azure,  a  chevron  between  three  estoiles  or. 

6.  Quarterly,  1  and  4,  Paly  of  six,  sable  and 
or,  a  canton  ermine  ;  2  and  3,  Azure  seme"e  of 
cross-crosslets,  a  lion  rampant  or. 

7.  Gules,  a  fesse  ermine  between  three  martlets 
or. 

8.  Quarterly  of  six  :  1  and  6,  Quarterly,  gules 
and  or,  a  lion  rampant  ;    2,    Or,  three    martlets 
sable  ;  3,  Gules,  on  a  fesse  between  four  fleurs-de- 
lis  or,  three  fleurs-de-lis  of  the  field ;  4,  Argent,  on 
a  chevron  gules  a  fleur-de-lis  or  ;  5,  Blank. 

9.  Argent,  two  bars  gules. 

10.  Argent,  on  a  bend   sable   three    lozenges, 
each  charged  with  a  saltire  gules. 

11.  Azure,  a  chief  dancett^e  gules,  three  mascles 
or.  W.  R.  DOUTHWAITE. 

SMEATON'S  FAREWELL  CIRCULAR.— In  Smiles's 
'Lives  of  the  Engineers'  (vol.  ii.  p.  81,  note  2)  it 
is  said  that  "a  year  before  his  death  Mr.  Smeaton 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  in.  APEIL  9,  -ST. 


formally  took  leave  of  the  profession  in  the  following 
circular,"  &c.  Can  any  of  your  readers  say  where 
one  of  the  original  circulars  may  be  inspected  ? 

W.  S.  B.  H. 


Xxcpltrrf. 

'MY  MOTHER.' 
(6th  S.  x.  172  ;  7th  S.  iii.  225.) 
A  hymn  called  '  The  Sunday  Scholar '  is  sung 
yearly  at  the  Whitsuntide  festivity,  or  anniversary, 
as  it  is  termed,  of  the  Dewsbury  parish  church 
Sunday  school.     There  are  seven  verses  ;  the  first 
is  as  follows  : — 

Who  nura'd  me  in  my  infant  days, 
And  tried  to  please  me  various  ways, 
And  taught  me  first  my  God  to  praise  ? 

My  Mother. 

I  have  now  before  me  a  copy  of  the  anniversary 
hymns  for  Whitsuntide,  1886,  with  the  music  for 
each  hymn.  At  the  end  of  '  The  Sunday  Scholar  ' 
is  the  following  note  :  "  Composed  by  the  Eev. 
Jno.  Buckworth,  M.  A., Vicar  of  Dewsbury,  1807- 
1835,  and  sung  at  each  Dewsbury  Parish  Church 
Sunday  School  Festival  since  1811."  There  is  a 
similar  statement  as  to  the  authorship  in  a  long 
article  in  the  Dewsbury  Reporter  newspaper  for 
August  18, 1883,  on  the  occasion  of  the  centenary 
festival  of  the  Sunday  school.  Mr.  Buckworth 
was  appointed  curate  of  Dewsbury  in  the  year 
1804,  and  succeeded  Mr.  Powley  as  vicar  in  1807. 
From  the  first  he  took  an  active  interest  in  the 
Sunday  school,  which  was  the  first  established  in 
the  north  of  England,  and  he  composed  a  number 
of  hymns  for  use  in  the  school,  which  he  published 
under  the  title  of  '  Hymns  for  Sunday  Schools.' 
I  have  been  unable  to  meet  with  a  copy  of  these 
hymns,  but  find  them  advertised  in  a  '  Series  of 
Discourses,'  published  by  Mr.  Buckworth  in  1812, 
as  "Hymns  for  Sunday  Schools,  fifth  edition, 
price  8d.  each,  or  6s.  a  dozen.  London  :  Sold  by 
Sherwood,  Neely  &  Jones,  Paternoster  Eow  ; 
Seeley,  Fleet_  Street  ;  Nisbet,  Castle  Street  ; 
Harris,  6,  High  Street,  Poplar  ;  and  all  other 
booksellers.  Printed  by  T.  Inkersley,  Dewsbury.' 
If  '  The  Sunday  Scholar '  does  not  appear  among 
these  hymns  it  may  fairly  be  concluded  that  Mr. 
Buckworth  did  not  write  it.  On  the  other  hand, 
one  of  that  clergyman's  former  Sunday  scholars,  now 
in  her  eighty-ninth  year,  says  that  she  always  under- 
stood that  he  was  the  author,  and  there  is  no  doub 
that  among  Dewsbury  church-people  he  has  long 
been  credited  with  the  authorship.  I  have  not  seen 
a  copy  of  '  Original  Poems  for  Infant  Minds,'  anc 
therefore  cannot  say  whether  the  poem  of  '  My 
Mother'  is  identical  with  '  The  Sunday  Scholar.' 
S.  J.  CHADWICK. 
Dewsbury. 

P.S. — Since  writing  the  above  communication 
I    have  met    with  a  copy  of  Mr.    Buckworth's 


Hymns.'  The  title  is  "Hymns  for  Sunday 
Schools,  by  the  Rev.  J.  Buckworth,  A.M.,  late 
Vicar  of  Dewsbury,  Yorkshire."  It  is  the  twelfth 
edition,  printed  in  1844,  and  contains  one  hundred 
lymns.  The  preface,  or  advertisement,  as  it  is 
styled,  states  that  the  work  was  originally  pre- 
sented to  the  public  for  "  the  use  of  Sunday  and 
other  Religious  Schools,"  and  refers  to  "  the 
Author's  anxiety  to  serve  the  cause  of  those  ex- 
cellent institutions."  The  final  paragraph  is  as 
follows  :  "  Pirated  copies  of  this  Work  having 
been  circulated,  Publishers  and  Booksellers  are 
hereby  cautioned  against  making  this  illegal  use 
of  it  in  future."  '  The  Sunday  Scholar '  is  No.  78 
of  these  hymns.  No.  77  is  a  hymn  written  in 
similar  style,  and  called  'My  Bible.'  The  first 
verse  is: — 

What  book  unfolds  the  glorious  plan 
Devia'd  by  grace  ere  time  began, 
How  God  is  reconcil'd  to  man  '< 

My  Bible. 

Two  of  the  hymns  are  stated  to  be  taken  from 
Hymns  for  Infant  Minds.'     They  are  the  well- 
known  hymns  beginning  respectively: — 

Great  God  !  and  wilt  thou  condescend 
To  be  my  father  and  my  friend  1 
and — 

I  thank  the  goodness  and  the  grace 
Which  on  my  birth  have  smiled. 

There  is  no  such  statement  in  connexion  with 
any  of  the  other  hymns  in  the  book,  and  therefore 
it  may  fairly  be  assumed  that  Mr.  Buckworth 
claimed  to  be  their  author. 

Probably  the  following  notes  may  supply  the 
information  sought  by  COL.  PRIDBAUX. 

The  application  from  Darton  &  Harvey  to  the 
Taylor  family  for  "  some  specimens  of  easy  poetry 
for  young  children"  is  dated  "  1st  6  mo.,  1803. 
This  was  responded  to,  but  Ann  Taylor  (Mrs. 
Gilbert),  who  furnishes  the  account  in  her  auto- 
biography, unfortunately  does  not  give  the  date. 
She  says  :  "  We  contrived  to  send  up  material  for 
the  first  volume  of  '  Original  Poems  for  Infant 
Minds.'  Exactly  when  it  appeared  I  do  not  re- 
member, but  it  must  have  been  early,  as  a  second 
was  ordered  in  November,  1804."  She  says 
further  :  "  Having  written  to  order,  we  had  no 
control  over  the  getting  out  of  the  volumes,  and 
should  have  been  better  pleased  if  contributions 
from  other  hands  had  been  omitted.  Several  of 
these  were  signed  'Adelaide,'  whom  we  understood 
afterwards  to  have  been  a  Miss  O'Keefe,  a  lady 
whose  father  had  written  for  the  stage."  This  was 
doubtless  John  O'Keefe,  the  author  of  'Wild  Oats' 
and  other  plays. 

Of  the  signatures  given  by  COL.  PRIDEAUX, 
"Adelaide"  is  explained  above,  "A.  T."  and 
"Ann  "  stand  for  Mrs.  Gilbert,  "  J.  T."  for  Jane 
Taylor,  "I.  T."  probably  for  the  brother  Isaac, 


?b  s.  in.  APRIL  9,  >87.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


291 


j  uthor  of  '  The  Natural  History  of  Enthusiasm. 
'  Little  B."  is  out  of  the  family  circle. 

Since  the  commission  was  given  in  June,  1803 
rad  the  work  appeared  first  in  1804,  it  seems  t( 
f  jllow  that  COL.  PRIDEAUX'S  copy  of  '  Origina 
1  'oerns  '  is  the  first  edition.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

Messrs.  Darton  &  Harvey's  letter  of  June  1  (no 
«~"uly),  1803,  is  given  at  length  in  Mrs.  Gilbert's 
'  Autobiography  '  (1878),  p.  119.  On  p.  122  occurs 
the  following  passage  : — 

"  However,  we  contrived  to  send  up  material  for  tbe 
first  volume  of  '  Original  Poems  for  Infant  Minds.' 
Exactly  when  it  appeared  I  do  not  remember,  but  il 
must  have  been  early,  as  a  second  was  ordered  in  Novem- 
ber, 1804.  The  first  word  that  reached  us  respecting  its 
success  was  from  our  friend  Mr.  T.  Conder,  in  Bucklers- 
bury—'  Much  pleased  with  "  Original  Poems  ";  have  sold 
forty  already.'  " 

Amongst  the  "  Books  published  in  the  Months 
of  July  and  August,  1804,"  in  the  Imperial  Re- 
view for  August,  1804,  is  a  brief  notice  of  "Ori- 
ginal Poems  for  Infant  Minds.  By  several  Young 
Persons.  18mo.,  pp.  107;  price  Is.  6d."  (p.  622). 
G.  F.  R.  R. 

ENGLISH  OFFICERS  DRAWING  LOTS  FOR  THEIR 
LIVES  (7th  S.  iii.  82,  118,  250).— A  copy  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  has  just  fallen  into  my  hands  in  which 
an  inquiry  is  made  as  to c  English  Officers  drawing 
Lots  tor  their  Lives.' 

My  grandfather,  the  late  General  Graham,  was 
one  of  the  officers  who  was  among  those  who  drew 
lots  when  Capt.  Asgill  was  the  "  unfortunate  "  one 
upon  whom  the  lot  fell.  General  Graham,  who 
was  a  captain  in  the  76th  Regiment  at  the  time, 
left  a  very  interesting  account  of  the  whole  affair, 
which  is  published  in  his  'Life,'  which  was  brought 
out  some  years  ago  by  my  late  father,  Col.  J.  J. 
Graham.  If  the  matter  is  of  any  importance  to 
your  correspondent,  I  shall  be  pleased  to  lend  him 
a  copy,  though  the  main  facts  are  pretty  much  tbe 
same  as  detailed  in  your  publication.  There  are 
copies  of  several  interesting  letters  from  Washing- 
ton, by  which  it  would  appear  he  was  stern  in  his 
determination  to  obtain  retaliation. 

S.  J.  GRAHAM,  Colonel. 

MUNICIPAL  CIVILITY  (7th  S.  iii.  187).— I  re- 
member being  told,  some  forty  or  fifty  years 
ago,  by  a  person  who  lived  when  the  custom  pre- 
vailed, that  no  one  spoke  to  any  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Durham  within  the  precincts  of  the 
Abbey  without  uncovering  and  remaining  un- 
covered so  long  as  the  conversation  lasted. 

I  can  remember  the  time  when  the  dean  and 
prebendaries  always  appeared  in  gown,  cassock, 
and  college  cap  when  walking  about  the  town.  I 
remember  Bishop  Longley  coming  into  the  cathe- 
dral dressed  in  ordinary  coat  and  hat.  The  verger 
went  up  to  him  and  told  him  that  he  had  known 


the  cathedral  for  some  sixty  years,  and  had  never 
seen  a  Bishop  of  Durham  enter  it  on  any  occasion, 
except  in  his  episcopal  robe?. 

E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

NOWEL  (7th  S.  iii.  168,  196).— This  word  was 
formerly  used  as  an  exclamation  of  joy,  especially 
at  Christmas.     It  is  found  in  various  carols.     Cf. 
The  first  Novell  the  Angel  did  say 
Was  to  three  poor  Shepherds  in  the  fields  as  they  lay  ; 
In  fields  where  they  lay  keeping  their  sheep 
In  a  cold  winter's  night  that  was  so  deep. 
Nowell,  Nowell,  Noivell,  Nowell. 
Born  is  the  King  of  Israel. 

Cf.  also  Mr.  A.  H.  Bullen's  'Carols  and  Poems,' 
1886,  pp.  12,  80,  267,  &c. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Halliwell  says  of  this  very  common  word  that  it 
is  "a  cry  of  joy,  properly  that  at  Christmas  of  joy 
for  the  birth  of  the  Saviour  (Lat.)."  It  occurs  in 
a  political  song,  temp.  Henry  VIII.  Dr.  Cobham 
Brewer  ingeniously  derives  it  from  the  Fr.  nouvelles 
(news),  and  quotes  an  old  carol  in  which  it  ap- 
pears as  nowells.  C.  C.  B. 

COLOQUINTIDA  (7th  S.  iii.  208).— DR.  E.  COBHAM 
BREWER  may  well  say  that  he  cannot  find  out  who 

this  historical  character  "  was,  and  he  will  search 
English  or  French  or  any  other  biographical  books 
in  vain  for  information.  For  coloquintida  is 
colocynth.  In  Shakspeare,  'Othello/  I.  iii.,  we 
read,  "  the  food  that  to  him  now  is  as  luscious  as 
ocusts  shall  be  to  him  shortly  as  bitter  as  colo- 
quintida." Staunton's  edition  adds  this  note  : — 

Coloquintida,  says  Parkinson,  in  his  '  Theatre  of 
Plants,'  runneth  with  his  branches  on  the  ground  as  a 
gourd  or  cowcumber  doth.  The  fruit  is  small  and 
•ound  as  a  ball,  green  at  the  first  on  the  outside,  and 
afterwards  growing  to  be  of  a  browne  yellow,  which 
shell  is  as  hard  as  a  pompion  or  gourde  ;  and  is  usually 
)ared  away  while  it  is  greene,  the  substance  under  it 
)eing  white,  very  light,  spongie  or  loose,  and  of  an  ex- 
;reame  bitter  taste,  almost  indurable,  and  provoking 
oathing  or  casting  in  many  that  taste  it.'— Parkinson's 
Theatre  of  Plants,'  tribe  ii.  ch.  iii." 

J.  H.  STANNING. 

Leigh  Vicarage,  Lacashire. 

This  word  or  name  is  good  Spanish  for  the  "bitter 
apple."  By  this  term  I  understand  is  meant  the 

ruit  of  Cucumis  colocynthis,  from  which  the  colo- 
cynth of  our  pharmacopoeias  is  obtained  ;  French 
coloquinte ;  Greek  KoXoKvvOls.  The  expression 
quoted  at  the  above  reference  means  the  proverbial 

1  bitter  pill."  A.  H. 

Is  not  DR.  BREWER  thrown  off  the  scent  by  his 

quotation,  which  would  certainly  give  one  the  idea 

of  this  being  the  name  of  a  person.     Webster,  in 

lis  '  Dictionary,'  says  it  is  the  same  as  colocynth, 

'  the  bitter  apple  of  the  shops  ;  the  spongy  part, 

r  pith  of  the  fruit  of  a  species  of  cucumber 

Cucumis  colocynthus)."   Here  are  two  instances  of 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7* am. AMU 9, 


the  use  of  the  word  by  Elizabethan  writers  from 
Prof.  Arber's  reprints  : — 

"It  is  the  custome  of  the  flye  to  leaue  the  sound 
places  of  the  Horse,  and  suck  at  the  Botch  :  the  nature 
of  Colloquintida  to  draw  the  worst  humours  to  it  selfe." 
— Gosson,  'School  of  Abuse,'  1579,  p.  19. 

"  One  droppe  of  poyson  infecteth  the  whole  tunne  of 
Wine ;  one  leafe  of  Colloquintida  marreth  and  spoyleth 
the  whole  pot  of  porredge."— Lily,  '  Euphues,'  1579, 
p.  39. 

J.  S.  ATTWOOD. 

Exeter 

For  the  historical  reference  see  Clarendon's 
'Rebellion,'  bk.  iii.  (Oxford  edition,  1839,  p.  91). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

This  "historical  character,"  nicknamed  "Death 
in  the  pot,"  is  spoken  of  in  the  second  book  of 
Kings,  chap.  iv.  In  the  modern  versions  of  the 
Bible  he  is  called  "  Wild  Gourds  ";  but  in  the  old 
versions  he  is  always  given  the  more  dignified 
name  of  "  Coloquintida."  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

From  the  sixteenth  century  this  plant  is  often 
used  to  impersonate  coldness  and  bitterness. 
Shakespeare  says,  in  '  Othello,'  I.  iii.,  "  The  food 
that  to  him  now  is  as  luscious  as  locusts  shall  be 
to  him  shortly  as  bitter  as  coloquintida."  Spenser 
also  speaks  of  it  as  the  "  cold  coloquintida,"  k  Faery 
Queene,'  II.  vii.  52.  P.  E.  NEWBERRY. 

[Very  numerous  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

A  QUESTION  OF  GRAMMAR  (7th  S.  iii.  68,  196). 
— One  of  your  correspondents  says  most  distinctly 
that  the  use  of  the  indicative  after  "if"  is  an  error 
in  English  grammar.  I  am  glad,  however,  to  ob- 
serve that  he  makes  use  of  "  if  "  and  the  indicative 
himself  immediately  afterwards.  "  Eat  one's  bat"; 
"If  he  has  never  heard  the  cognate  phrase."  I 
think  he  is  right  there.  If,  in  my  humble  opinion, 
may  have  after  it  either  the  indicative  or  the  sub- 
junctive. Milton  certainly  prefers  the  subjunctive 
after  if,  bub  in  a  page  of  Pope  I  see  that  this  con- 
junction has  after  it  sometimes  the  indicative,  some- 
times the  subjunctive  mood.  I  would  point  out,  if 
it  has  not  been  pointed  out  before,  that  in  Latin  si 
is  followed  both  by  the  indicative  and  subjunctive 
moods.  Here  are  two  instances  of  the  indica- 
tive : — 

Si  pugnat  extricata  densis 
Cervaplagis,  erit  ille  fortis 

Qui  perfidis  se  credidit  hoatibus. 

Horace,  Ode  V.  bk.  iii. 
Si  vestras  forte  per  aures 

Trojse  nomen  iit. 

Virgil,  '^Eneid,  1.375,  bk.i. 

Within  a  few  lines  of  both  passages  si  is  also  used 
with  a  subjunctive.  I  read  a  few  pages  of  Vol- 
taire, and  notice  that  the  French  si  is  always 
followed  by  the  indicative.  I  open  the  Spectator 
of  Addison,  and  the  first  words  I  see  are,  "If  our 


afflictions  are  light."     I  am  quite  content  to  follow 
the  grammar  of  Addison. 

G.  L.  G.  says,  "  Who  say  ye  that  I  am  ?— in 
place  of  the  accusative  whom — is  a  grammatical 
error."  But  who  is  convertible  into  and  he,  and 
whom  into  and  him.  The  sentence,  therefore,  that 
G.  L.  G.  favours  is,  "  And  say  ye  that  I  am  him?" 
I  think  that  most  people  would  pronounce  in 
favour  of  the  sentence,  "  And  say,  ye  that  I  am 
he?"  E.  YARDLET. 

I  am  not  concerned  to  defend  either  the  A.V.  or 
the  R.V.,  or  any  version  whatever  ;  but  I  must 
really  protest  against  what  G.  L.  G.  says  of  the 
little  word  if,  which  surely  is  the  equivalent  of  the 
Latin  si.  I  need  not  quote  examples  to  show  that 
si  is  used  in  Latin  both  with  the  indicative  and 
also  with  the  subjunctive  mood,  the  use  of  the  one 
or  the  other  mood  depending  on  the  amount  of 
doubt  and  uncertainty  implied  in  the  case  in 
point.  Surely  if  can  be,  and  ought  to  be,  used  in 
English  in  precisely  the  same  way.  For  instance, 
"  if  it  is  true  "  and  "  if  it  be  true  "  are  both  equally 
good  English,"  but  the  latter  implies  a  much 
greater  amount  of  doubt  than  the  former. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

I  wonder  to  find  so  critical  a  reader  as  G.  L.  G. 
appears  to  be,  maintaining — and  with  such  entire 
confidence— that  "  Whom  say  ye  that  I  am  1 " 
(Matt.  xvi.  16)  is  grammatically  correct.  It  would 
be  equally  so  to  say  "  I  am  him"  instead  of  " I  am 
he."  It  seems  to  me  a  moment's  reflection  ought 
to  show  that  the  two  forms  of  expression,  "Who 
say  ye  that  I  am  ? "  and  "  Whom  do  ye  declare 
me  to  be  ?  "  are  both  equally  grammatical  ;  but  I 
think  I  may  safely  challenge  G.  L.  G.  to  produce 
any  rule  of  grammar  whatever  to  justify  "  Whom 
say  ye  that  I  am  ?  "  JOHN  W.  BONE. 

The  rendering  in  E.V.  of  2  Cor.  xi.  20,  seems  to 
be  an  indication,  among  many  others,  that  the  sub- 
junctive mood  is  being  gradually  superseded  by 
the  indicative,  to  the  great  loss  to  our  language  in 
elegance  and  precision.  That  the  subjunctive  is 
stately  and  emphatic  is  shown  by  the  following, 
"  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as  in  you  lies,"  &c.  , 
Write  is,  and  the  verse  is  vulgarized.  Milton 
has,  "Or  if  our  substance  be  indeed  divine,"  &c.  j 
Write  is,  and  the  line  ceases  to  be  Miltonian. 
As  regards  precision,  I  quote,  "  For  murder,  though 
it  have  no  tongue,  will  speak."  Substitute  has, 
and  the  implication  would  be  that  murder  certainly 
has  no  tongue.  As  it  stands  it  means,  Even  if 
murder  has  no  tongue  (doubtful),  still  it  will  speak. 
AMELIA  FOXALL. 

Edgbaston. 

ERSKINE  OF  BALGONIE  (7th  S.  iii.  108,  233).— 
Sir  Robert  Sibbald,  in  his  'History  of  the  Sheriff- 
doms  of  Fife  and  Kinross'  (Edinburgh,  1710), 


r*  B.  :i«.  Arm  9,  w.3          NOTES  ANb  QUERIES, 


693 


d<  votes  considerable  space  to  the  history  of  Bal- 
g(  nie,  as  having  been  the  seat  of  a  "  very  Antient 
F;  mily,"  his  own  forefathers,  the  Sibbalds  of  Bal- 
gc  nie. 

Ifc  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  quote  the  ipsis- 
sina  verba  of  Sibbald's  description  of  the  place  of 
Bilgonie,  op.  cit.,  p.  142  :— 

"  A  very  little  to  the  West  of  Balfour,  upon  the  same 
side  of  the  River  of  Levin,  is  Balgony,  one  of  the  Beats 
of  Leslie,  Earl  of  Levin,  who  has  considerably  enlarged 
the  House,  and  made  new  Gardens  and  vast  Inclosurea 
round  it  on  both  sides  of  Levin" 

Sir  Robert  traces  the  descent  of  the  estate  through 
the  Sibbalds  to  the  Lundins,  who  married  the 
heiress  of  Sibbald  of  Balgonie,  t.  Jac.  IV.,  and 
"got  the  estate,  yet  retained  the  Name  of 
Lundin." 

Eobert  Lundin,  "Thesaurarius  Regis,"  1497-8, 
who  married  the  heiress  of  Balgonie,  was  father  of 
Andrew  Lundin,  Sheriff  of  Fife,  1504-5.  James 
Lundin  of  Balgony  was  one  of  an  Inquisition 
taken  before  Patrick,  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres, 
and  John,  Master  of  Lindsay,  of  Pitcruvie,  Knt.,  at 
Cupar-Fife,  March  31,  1517.  In  King  Charles  I.'s 
reign,  Sir  Robert  tells  us,  "  General  Alexander 
Leslie  purchased  Balgony,  and  was  by  that  King 
created  Earl  of  Levin."  The  Earl  of  Leven,  the 
possessor  of  Balgonie  in  Sir  Robert  Sibbald's  day, 
was  the  general's  great-grandson. 

Only  two  miles  west  of  Balgonie  stood  the 
"  magnificent  Palace  of  Leslie,  with  its  Gardens, 
Terraces,  and  a  great  enclosure,"  the  splendid  seat, 
"all  built  of  new,"  of  the  Earl  of  Leven's  own 
chief,  John,  Duke  of  Rothes,  sometime  Chancellor 
of  Scotland.  C.  H.  E,  CARMICHAEL. 

New  University  Club,  S.W. 

THOMAS  FLOWER  (7th  S.  iii.  188).— My  valued 
friend  the  late  Mr.  Albert  Way  very  seldom  made 
a  mistake,  or  ever  made  a  suggestion  that  was  not 
afterwards  verified.  But  he  was  certainly  in  error 
in  thinking  that  Thomas  Flower,  the  owner  of  the 
'Catholicon'  now  in  Lord  Oxenbridge's  library  at 
Burton,  was  the  same  individual  who  was  one  of 
the  proctors  at  Oxford  in  1519.  The  admirable, 
though  unhappily  still  incomplete,  '  History  of  the 
Vicars  Choral  of  Lincoln  Cathedral,'  by  the  Rev. 
A.  R.  Maddison,  enables  us  to  trace  the  career  of 
the  former  from  his  boyhood  upwards,  the  whole 
being  passed  in  the  service  of  the  cathedral.  In 
1506,  at  the  installation  of  Dean  Symeon,  Aug.  14, 
Thomas  Flower  stands  as  the  second  of  nine  choris- 
ters. In  1509  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  "Vicars 
of  the  Second  Form,"  and  the  next  year  appears 
as  one  of  the  "Poor  Clerks,"  and  was  "nominated 
for  the  next  Vicar's  stall,"  i.  e.,  of  the  "  First 
Form."  He  was  ordained  both  deacon  and  priest 
in  1516,  and  became  succentor  the  next  year,  an 
office  which  Lord  Oxenbridge's  MS.  shows  he  held 
in  1520.  His  will  is  extant ;  and  it  is  a  curious 
fact,  for  which  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Maddiaon, 


that  in  it  he  bequeaths  this  very  *  Catholicon '  to 
a  brother  vicar. 

Thomas  Flower,  of  Lincoln  College,  was  an  en- 
tirely different  person  from  his  namesake  of  Lincoln 
Cathedral.  We  learn  from  Mr.  Boase's  '  Register 
of  the  University  of  Oxford '  (Oxford  Hist.  Soc.) 
that  he  received  his  degree  as  B.A.  in  1511;  M.A., 
1515.  Hardy's  Le  Neve,  vol.  iii.  p.  486  (not  686), 
and  Wood's  '  Fasti,'  vol.  i.  p.  49,  name  him  as 
holding  the  office  of  proctor,  together  with  Thomas 
Alyn,  of  Brasenose,  in  1519,  he  being  the  "  north- 
ern," or  senior  proctor  ;  but  they  give  no  further 
particulars  of  him.  E.  VENABLES. 

Thomas  Flower  was  elected  Fellow  of  Line. 
Coll.,  Oxon,  in  July,  1512,  and  resigned  in  Decem- 
ber, 1519,  being  "  promotus,"  i.e.,  to  an  eccle- 
siastical benefice.  This  may  well  have  been  to  a 
post  in  Lincoln  Cathedral,  for  Edward  Darby, 
Archdeacon  of  Stowe  (a  principal  benefactor  to 
the  college)  had  then  much  influence  with  the 
Bishop  of  Lincoln.  Thomas  Flower  was  B.A.  in 
1510;  M.A.  in  1515;  Northern  Proctor  on  May  7, 
1519.  See  Boase,'  Reg. Univ.  Oxon,'  vol.  i.  p.  73. 

A  George  Flower,  possibly  a  relative,  was  Fell, 
of  Line.  Coll.,  1532-1540;  and  chaplain  of  Audley 
Chantry,  in  Salisbury  Cathedral,  1541-1547.  See 
Boase,  p.  167. 

At  that  date  there  is  no  college  or  university 
matriculation,  nor  any  indication  of  the  county  or 
diocese  of  the  Fellow.  A.  CLARK. 

Line.  Coll.,  Oxon. 

"Flowre,  Thomas,  sup.  for  B.A.  6  Dec.,  1510;  det. 
1511;  sup.  for  M.A.  11  May,  1514;  lie.  25  Jan.,  1514/5; 
disp.  17  June ;  created  M.A.  2  July,  of  Lincoln." — '  Re- 
gister of  the  University  of  Oxford,'  vol.  i.,  by  Mr.  C.  W. 
Boase,  Ox.,  for  Hist.  Soc.,  1885,  p.  73. 

'  1519.  Proctors  :  Mr.  Thomas  Flowre,  of  Line.  Coll., 
Austr.,  Thomas  Alyn,  of  Brasenose  Coll.,  Bor.,  May  7." 

Again,  it  is  observed  in  a  foot-note  : — 

'Reg.  H.  fol.  22  a,  &c.  In  the  Reg.  here  quoted 
Flower  is  said  to  be  Bor.  and  Alyn  Augtr." — App.  to 
Wood's  '  Hist,  and  Ant.  of  the  Colleges  and  Halls,'  Ox., 
1790,  p.  77. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

APPOINTMENT  OF  SHERIFFS  FOR  CORNWALL 
(7th  S.  iii.  148,  198,  213). — LANCASTRIAN,  who 
corrects  MR.  WALFORD,  himself  needs  correction. 
The  Queen  is  not  Duchess,  but  Duke  of  Lancaster. 
Very  recently  I  read  a  report  of  a  dinner  where 
the  first  of  the  loyal  toasts  was  given  as  "  The 
Queen,  the  Duke  of  Lancaster."  I  have  an  idea 
that  were  the  occupant  of  the  English  throne  a 
king,  that  the  queen  consort  would  not  be  the 
Duchess  of  Lancaster  as  a  consequence,  any  more 
than  the  Princess  of  Wales  is  now  Duchess  of 
ornwall.  Is  this  so  ?  J.  ROSE. 

Southport. 

The  Prince  of  Wales  not  only  appoints  the  High 
Sheriff  for  Cornwall,  but  when,  on  their  appoint- 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  a,  m.  APRIL  9,  w. 


ment,  the  sheriffs  are  presented  at  the  leve"e,  he 
only  bows  to  the  others,  but  tteps  forward  and 
shakes  hands  with  the  sheriff  for  Cornwall  ;  at 
least  I  know  of  his  doing  so  on  one  occasion,  and 
suppose  that  it  is  his  general  custom. 

C.  G.  BOGER. 
St.  Saviour's,  Southwark. 

NORTH  (7th  S.  iii.  148,  210).— PROF.  SKEAT 
sajs,  "  The  north  is  on  the  left  when  one  turns  to 
the  east,"  and  CANON  TAYLOR  says,"  To  the  primi- 
tive Aryans,  worshipping  the  rising  sun,  the  south 
would  be  the  region  'to  the  right'";  but  both 
seem  unaware  that  the  Arabs  to  this  day  call  the 
north  "  the  left"  and  the  south  "  the  right."  So 
Dr.  Cunningham  Geikie  tells  us  in  *  Hours  with 
the  Bible,'  vol.  i.  p.  242  m.,  adding  that  "  even 
BO  late  as  A.D.  1351,  a  sea-chart  made  at  Florence 
has  the  South  at  the  top  and  the  East  on  the  left 
hand."  There  would  seem,  therefore,  to  be  great 
probability  of  the  connexion  of  north  with  the 
Umbrian  nert-ru  being  correct. 

J.  H.  STANNING. 

Leigh  Vicarage,  Lancashire. 

It  may  perhaps  interest  MR.  WILSON  to  know 
that  in  the  Hebrew  language  the  north  is  asso- 
ciated with  the  idea  of  darkness.  The  name  given 
to  the  north  in  that  language  is  |lSV,  the  hidden, 
or  dark  quarter.  EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

I  agree  with  PROF.  SKEAT  that  the  derivation 
of  north  from  veprepos  is  "unsatisfactory";  at 
all  events,  it  contradicts  Virgil's  lines  in  the 
1  Georgics,'  which  speak  of  the  North  Pole  being 
elevated,  not  depressed  : — 

Hie  vertex  nobis  semper  sublimis,  at  ilium 
Bub  pedibus  nox  atra  videt,  Manesque  profundi. 
The  word  "ilium"  refers,  of  course,  to  the  southern 
or  Antarctic  Pole.  E.  WALFORD,  M.  A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

FEUDAL  LAWS  OF  SCOTLAND  (7th  S.  iii.  148). 
— It  is  rather  a  difficult  thing  to  say  definitely 
when  feudal  laws  were  introduced  into  Scotland, 
or  to  point  to  a  particular  year  as  marking  their 
introduction.  During  the  reigns  of  Malcolm  Can- 
more  and  his  sons  there  was  a  gradual  overflowing 
of  the  Normans  going  on  from  England  into  Scot- 
land, and  about  the  end  of  that  period  the  Low- 
landers  of  Scotland  must  have  become  familiarized 
with  feudal  ideas.  But  it  was  not  till  the  reign 
of  David  I.  that  these  took  a  firm  hold  upon  the 
country,  and  feudalism  became  generally  known 
as  the  recognized  system.  I  am  supported  in  the 
view  that  David  I.  introduced  feudal  institutions 
and  governed  the  country  as  a  feudal  superior  by 
the  authority  of  Dr.  Skene,  the  learned  author  of 
1  Celtic  Scotland.'  He  says  that 
"  the  reign  of  David  I.  is  beyond  doubt  the  true  com- 
mencement of  feudal  Scotland Under  his  auspices 

feudalism  rapidly  acquired  predominance  in  the  coun- 


try, and  its  social  state  and  institutions  became  formally 
assimilated  to  Norman  forms  and  ideas,  while  the  old 
Celtic  element  in  her  constitutional  history  gradually 
retired  into  the  background." 

Although  the  feudal  system  was  recognized  by  the 
authorities  at  this  time,  it  may  have  taken,  and 
probably  did  take,  longer  to  penetrate  into  the 
outlying  districts  of  the  country  and  the  wilds 
and  fastnesses  of  the  Highlands,,  where  the  in- 
habitants by  race  and  custom  would  be  predis- 
posed to  cherish  their  ancient  system. 

The  extent  of  this  feudal  kingdom  was  but  little 
different  from  what  we  now  know  as  Scotland, 
except  that  the  western  islands  had  been  rendered 
up  in  the  reign  of  Eadgar  to  the  powerful  Magnus, 
King  of  Norway,  in  whose  possession,  or  that  of 
his  successors,  they  remained  thus  severed  from 
Scotland  for  nearly  two  centuries.  But  the  rest 
of  the  kingdom  had  in  the  course  of  centuries 
been  gradually  united  under  the  sway  of  one 
monarch.  The  Lothians,  comprising  the  territories 
from  the  Forth  to  the  Tweed,  west  of  the  ancient 
Strathclyde,  had  been  won  from  Northumbria  in 
1018  by  Malcolm  II.  at  the  battle  of  Carrum  ; 
Cumbria  had  been  ceded  to  Malcolm,  King  of 
Scots,  in  945,  by  King  Eadmund;  but  in  the  days 
of  David  the  ancient  Cumbria  had  become  re- 
stricted to  the  lands  between  the  Clyde  and  the 
Solway,  the  southern  portion,  from  the  Solway  to 
the  Derwent,  having  been  wrested  from  the  Scots 
by  William  Kufus  in  1092  ;  and  the  larger  half  of 
the  kingdom  was  Scotia  proper,  extending  between 
the  Forth  and  the  Spey.  D.  ANDERSON. 

EGLE  =  ICICLE  (7th  S.  iii.  165,  234).— My  gar- 
dener, of  many  long  years  ago,  broke  his  scythe  in 
mowing  the  lawn.  His  account  to  me  was  that 
"  it  knapped  like  an  icicle."  Icicle,  for  icicle,  is  an 
acknowledged  word  in  the  dialect  of  Hallamshire; 
so  says  Hunter  in  his  '  Glossary.' 

I  presume  that  the  word  "  dune,"  used  by  Lord 
Tennyson  in  his  recent  great  poem,  means  "down," 
such  as  stretches  from  Freshwater  to  Alum  Bay. 
ALFRED  GATTY,  D.D. 

CARDS  (7tb  S.  iii.  206). — The  following  allusion 
to  cards  is  earlier  than  either  of  the  dates  given 
by  PROF.  SKEAT.  Margery  Paston,  writing  to  John 
Past  on,  1484  (?),  Dec.  24,  thus  expresses  herself:— 

"  Plese  it  you  to  wete  that  I  sent  your  eldest  sunne  to  | 
my  Lady  Morlee  to  have  knolage  wat  sports  wer  husyd 
in  her  hows  in  Kyrstemesse  next  folloyng  aftyr  the 
decysse  of  my  lord,  her  husbond ;  and  scbe  seyd  that 
ther  wer  non  dysgysyngs,  ner  harpyng,  ner  lutyng,  ner 
syngyn,  ner  non  lowde  dysports,  but  pleyng  at  the 
tabyllys,  and  schesse,  and  cards.'"— 'The  Paston  Letters.' 
vol.  iii.  p.  314,  ed.  by  J.  Gairdner,  1875. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

FOREIGN  ENGLISH  (7th  S.  ii.  466;  iii.  36,  153, 
195).— Why  does  your  printer  put  the  trans- 
lation of  "  maison  &  louer,"  "  house  to  praise," 
in  brackets?  He  makes  it  appear  as  if  it  were  his 


".  S.  III.  APRIL  9, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


tr,  nslation  or  mine,  whereas  it  was  the  actual  trans- 
la;  ion  appended  in  good  faith  to  the  French  original 
on  the  sycamore  tree  over  against  the  house  near 
G  iro.  KILLIGREW. 

HIT  (7th  S.  iii.  28,  112).— This  form  occurs  in 
a  sixteenth  century  MS.  as  hyt ;  but  it  is  more 
frequently  written  yt.  A.  A. 

NICCOLO  TRONO  (7th  S.  iii.  188).— Trono  suc- 
ceeded Christofero  Moro  in  November,  1471,  and 
died  July  28,  1473.  He  was  succeeded  by  Nicolo 
Mtrcello.  See  *  Nouvelle  Biographie  Generate,' 
xlv.  66.  Reference  is  made  to  him  in  '  La  Dogaressa 
di  Venezia,'  by  P.  G.  Molmenti  (Turin,  1884), 
pp.  247-9.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

EXCHANGE  (7th  S.  iii.  187).— In  the  twelfth  and 
thirteenth  centuries  the  law  required  of  Jews  in 
this  country  "  Shtaroth,"  i.e.,  contracts,  made 
between  them  and  their  clients  and  customers,  to 
be  written  and  deposited  amongst  the  Rolls  of  the 
i  Court  of  Exchequer.  Perhaps  E.  S.  B.  may  see  a 
!  light,  as  at  this  period  the  Exchequer  adjusted 
and  recovered  the  king's  revenue.  Failing  this,  he 
may  try  at  the  Anglo- Jewish  Archaeological  Exhi- 
bition which  was  opened  this  month  at  the  Albert 
Hall.  HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

BENJAMIN  DISRAELI  (7th  S.  iii.  89,  152,  232).— 
If  the  dates  in  Foster's  '  Peerage '  be  correct,  and  if 
it  be  also  correct  that  this  Benjamin  was  twenty- 
two  when  admitted  a  notary,  then  he  cannot  pos- 
sibly have  been  Lord  Beaconsfield's  uncle.  For  the 
senior  Benjamin  had  two  wives,  of  whom  the  first 
died  Feb.  1,  1765.  Therefore,  if  Benjamin,  junior, 
were  her  son  he  must  have  been  more  than  twenty- 
two  when  admitted.  The  second  wife  was  married 
May  28,  1765,  and  Isaac  Disraeli  was  born  in  May, 
!1766;  therefore,  if  Benjamin,  junior,  were  a  second 
[son  of  this  marriage  he  must  have  been  less  than 
twenty-two.  I  suppose,  too,  that  majority  is 
(accessary  to  be  a  notary;  and  in  this  case,  though 
|jt  is  possible,  it  is  but  barely  so,  that  Benjamin, 
unior,  can  have  been  as  much  as  twenty-one. 
Probably,  if  he  were  Benjamin,  senior's,  son  at  all, 
le  was  so  by  the  first  wife,  and  the  age  at  admis- 
ion  is  an  error.  Yet  it  is  strange  that  he  has  escaped 
Mr.  Foster's  researches.  The  pedigree  is  specially 

entioned  in  the  preface  as  "  very  complete." 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

THE  QUEEN'S  COLLEGE,  OR  QUEEN'S  COLLEGE, 
)XFORD  (7th  S.  iii.  229).— The  answer  to  MR. 
SCCKLEY'S  question  is  not  quite  so  simple  as 
night  be  thought  probable.  The  founder's  inten- 
ion  is  clear  : "  Dictam  aulam  quasi  divino  nutu 
nirp  praesagio  Aulam  Reginse  de  Oxonia  nomi- 
iavi."  By  Queen  Elizabeth's  time,  however,  a 
ood  many  names,  more  or  less  varying  from  this, 
'»d  been  given  it,  and  by  the  advice  of  Attorney- 


General  Popham  that  queen  granted  fresh  letters 
patent,  declaring  that  the  name  for  the  future 
should  be  "  Prsepositus  et  Scholares  Collegii  Re- 
gin  no  in  Academia  Oxon,"  with  the  addition  of 
"  Gustos  Hospitalis  domus  Dei  in  villa  Southton  " 
whenever  the  college  was  described  or  referred  to 
in  this  capacity.  In  a  document  signed  by  Pop- 
ham,  describing  the  tenor  of  the  queen's  grant, 
he  describes  the  college  as  "The  College  called 
commonly  the  Queen's  College  in  Oxford,"  and 
the  Act  of  Parliament  which  confirmed  the  letters 
patent  is  elsewhere  "  entituled  an  act  for  the  con- 
firmacion  of  her  majesty's  letters  patent  granted  to 
the  Queen's  College  in  Oxford. '  So  in  the  pre- 
amble to  the  statutes  made  by  the  University  of 
Oxford  Commissioners  in  1881  the  name  is  quoted 
from  a  document  of  the  twenty-sixth  of  Elizabeth 
as  "  the  Provoste  and  Schollers  of  the  Queue's 
Colledge  in  the  Universitye  of  Oxforde,  Warden  of 
the  Hospitall  of  Godshouse  in  the  towne  of  South- 
ampton." 

Still,  I  hope  that  the  use  of  "  Queen's  "  as  the 
abbreviated  name  of  the  college  will  not  die  out. 
Many  of  the  other  colleges  have  longer  and  shorter 
names,  and  there  are  many  combinations  which 
the  omission  of  the  definite  article  (as  we  used  to 
call  it)  renders  more  euphonious. 

JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

JIMPLECUTE  :  DISGRUNTLED  (7th  S.  iii.  25, 192). 
— Wright's  '  Provincial  Dictionary '  gives  the  latter 
word  as  used  in  Gloucestershire  in  the  sense  of 
"  discomposed."  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  following  word  must,  I  think,  be  a  near  re- 
lation of  disgruntled :  — 

"  Oruntling.— Slightly  moaning  gutturally.  '  She  'a 
very  gruntling,  I  'm  afraid  she  's  going  to  be  ill.'  " — Vide 
Baker's  (  Northamptonshire  Words  and  Phrases.' 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 

Turning  to  the  '  Lexicon  Balatronicum  '  (1811), 
we  find  disgrunted  there  defined  "  Offended,  dis- 
obliged." Evidently  Grose  and  his  editors  classed 
this  word  as  a  slang  expression. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

LOCH  LEVEN  (7th  S.  ii.  446  ;  iii.  30,  113,  177). 
— I  had  no  intention  of  accusing  SIR  HERBERT 
MAXWELL  of  "  dogmatism  about  this  name,"  nor 
yet  have  I  any  wish  to  be  considered  as  dogmatiz- 
ing myself.  There  is  one  point,  however,  in  my 
last  note  the  drift  of  which  I  think  SIR  HERBERT 
MAXWELL  has  failed  to  catch,  and  it  is  to  this 
point  I  would  now  like  to  call  his  attention.  He 
says  that  my  reasons  for  objecting  to  his  derivation 
of  the  name  "  are  purely  speculative."  What  I 
urged  as  a  reason  for  my  preference  was  that  in 
giving  names  to  rivers,  &c.,  the  Celtic  tribes  seem 
to  have  been  guided  by  some  peculiar  features 
about  the  water  itself,  Thus  we  have  the  Allen, 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  m.  APRIL  9, '&T. 


Ellen,  Alo,  Lune,  Allwen,  and  Elwin,  all  =  white 
water  ;  the  Douglas,  Dulas,  Doulas,  Dowlas,  and 
Diggles  =  black  water  ;  the  Tema,  Tame,  Tamar, 
Teine,  and  Tay  =  broad  or  spreading.  Failing  some 
distinctive  feature  in  the  water  itself,  the  general 
plan  has  been  to  call  it  by  some  name  simply  mean- 
ing "  the  water  "  or  "  the  river."  DR.  CHARNOCK 
has  given  a  lengthy  list  of  this  class  of  names 
already,  so  that  it  is  unnecessary  to  repeat  them 
here  (see  7th  S.  iii.  111).  If,  then,  so  far  as  the 
majority  of  Celtic  river-names  go,  we  see  a  certain 
method  being  constantly  pursued  in  the  giving  of 
them,  is  it  merely  speculative  to  suppose  that  in 
this  instance  also  the  usual  plan  has  been  adhered 
to  ?  I  do  not  think  so,  and,  all  proposed  etymo- 
logies aside,  I  should  look  to  the  water  itself  for  a 
solution  of  its  name. 

Apart  from  this  theory,  however,  the  fact 
brought  forward  by  SIR  HERBBRT  MAXWELL,  viz., 
that  the  valley  of  the  Leven,  in  Dumbartonshire, 
was  originally  called  Gleann  laamhnd  (lavna)  is 
certainly  very  striking,  and  merits  careful  con- 
sideration. ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

WATCHET  PLATES  (7th  S.  iii.  247).— The  word 
watchet,  light  blue,  has  been  fully  discussed  by  me 
in  a  late  number  of  the  Philological  Society's  Trans- 
actions. I  need  only  say  here  that  it  occurs  in 
Chaucer,  and  is  borrowed  from  Old  French  ;  Bee 
vaciet  in  Roquefort's '  Old  French  Dictionary.'  He 
says,  "  Vaciet,  megaleb,  arbrisseau  qui  porte  une 
graine  noiratre  propre  a  teindre  en  violet :  c'est  le 
fruit  et  la  teinture :  vaccinium  hysginum."  Old 
French  is  not  derived  from  a  town  in  Somerset- 
shire; the  suggestion  is  a  mere  flourish  of  assumed 
knowledge,  appropriate  for  a  (very  splendid)  work 
of  fiction.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Wachet  is  defined  as  a  pale  blue  colour  in 
Halliwell's  '  Dictionary.'  In  the  inventory  of  the 
goods  of  Henry  Howard,  Earl  of  Northampton, 
in  Archceologia,  vol.  xlii.  p.  354,  mention  is  made 
of  "  one  lowe  stoole  of  clothe  of  golde,  the  grounde 
maidenheare,  with  frindge  and  tarsels  of  golde,  lined 
with  damaske  watchett  and  maidenheare." 

In  Webster's  '  The  Malcontent,'  III.  i.,  Bilioso 
says  : — 

"  I'll  have  fifty  gentlemen  shall  attend  upon  roe:  marry 
the  most  of  them  shall  be  farmer's  sons,  because  they 
shall  bear  their  own  charges;  and  they  shall  go  ap- 
parelled thus— in  sea- water-green  suits,  ash-colour  cloaks, 
watchet  stockings,  and  popinjay-green  feathers  :  will  not 
the  colours  do  excellent]  " 

In  Wright's  '  Dictionary '  the  following  quota- 
tion occurs  : — 

She  is  a  wachet  weed,  with  many  a  curious  wave, 
Which  as  a  princelie  gift  great  Amphitrite  gave. 

Drayton,  '  Polyolbion,'  song  v. 
Other  quotations  are  given  in  Nares's '  Glossary,' 
ed.  1867.  EDWARD  PEACOCK, 

Botteeford  Manor,  Brigg, 


IVY-HATCH  (7th  S.  ii.  489  ;  iii.  192).— 

"  The  term  '  Hatch  '  evidently  has"  reference  to  a  side 
gateway  or  entrance  to  the  Royal  Chase  of  Enfield. 
Numerous  instances  of  the  term  occur  in  various  parts 
of  the  country.  The  '  Pilgrim's  Hatch,'  near  Brentwood, 
is  a  name  well  known  as  marking  the  south  entrance  to 
the  once  great  forest  of  Waltham." — '  Greater  London,' 
"  Colney  Hatch,"  pp.  342-3. 

*'  The  word  Hatch was  the  old  Saxon  term  for  a 

wicket-gate,  and  it  still  survives  in  the  buttery-hatch  of 
our  colleges  and  old  manor-houses." — 'Greater  Lonlon/ 
"  Aldborough  Hatch,"  pp.  489-90. 

"Hatch. — The  lower    half  of  a  door Sometimes 

applied  also  to  a  gate.  The  gate  which  formerly  divided 
Whittlebury  forest  from  the  Brackley  road  was  de- 
signated Brackley  Hatch,  or  Syresham  Hatch,  from  its 
contiguity  to  those  places." — Baker's  ( Northamptonshire 
Words  and  Phrases.' 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 

The  word  hatch  is  well  known  to  all  students  of 
the  topography  of  my  native  county,  Essex,  where 
How  Hatch  and  Pilgrim  Hatch  both  survive, 
marking  " gates"  or  entrances  to  the  forest  of 
Waltham.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

In  enumerating  the  uses  of  the  word  hatch  your 
correspondent  omits  the  one  of  pleasantest  associa- 
tions, viz. ,  the  buttery-Aafo/z..  R.  H.  BUSK. 

INN  SIGN  :  "  THE  THREE  ORGAN  PIPES  "  (7th  S.  ii. 
46,  118,  198).— The  description  of  a  house  in  Wai- 
brook,  as  given  in  a  recent  catalogue  of  Mr.  Cole- 
man,  requires  correction,  which  I  am  able  to  supply 
from  the  lease,  dated  April  15,  in  the  sixteenth 
year  of  Queen  Elizabeth  (1574). 

The  property,  including  a  dwelling  house  and 
trade  premises,  is  described  as  being 

"  in  the  parishe  of  S.  Stevens  in  Walbroke,  within  the 
Cyttie  of  London,  presently  knowne  by  the  name  of  the 
sygne  of  the  Three  Foxes,  and  late  before  called  and 
knowne  by  the  name  of  the  Organe  Pype,  adjoining  to 
the  Messuage  or  tenement  in  the  occupation  of  Wydowe 
Howe  on  the  South,  and  uppon  the  Messuage  or  tenement 
of  one  William  Geffrye  on  the  NortU  and  the  Queries 
highwaye  on  the  East." 

The  lease  is  granted  by  George  Ley,  citizen  and 
skinner,  who  was  churchwarden  1572-3,  to  Jarvis 
Symons,  citizen  and  skinner,  also  churchwarden1 
1578-9.  The  Widow  Howe  was  probably  the 
relict  of  John  Howe,  citizen  and  grocer,  and 
churchwarden  1553-4.  In  the  parish  accounts 
for  1548-9  mention  is  made  of  Mr.  Howe,  organ 
maker,  who  is  paid  "  his  fee  for  mendyng  of  the 
organs,  iiis."  It  seems  likely,  therefore,  that  the 
"  signe  of  the  Organe  Pype  "  marked  the  residence 
and  factory  of  Mr.  John  Howe,  organ  maker. 

It  may  assist  my  friend  MR.  MASKELL  to  note 
that  the  name  of  Anthony  Duddyngton  appears  as 
churchwarden  1527-8,  and  that  of  A.  Donyngton 
as  auditor  1529-30,  while  there  is  earlier  mention 
of  the  surname  in  the  following  entry  among  the! 
payments  1475-6  :  "If  pay  A.  Clement  Docyng- 
to'  pur  xii  Ib,  talow  Candyll,  xvd," 


fib  S.  Ill,  APRIL  9,  '87  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


I  am  indebted  for  these  particulars  to  an  in 
te  esting  paper  by  T.  Milbourn,  Esq.,  on  the  parisl 
re  sords  of  St.  Stephen's,  Walbrook,  printed  in  the 
T  ansadions  of  the  London  and  Middlesex  Archoeo 
logical  Society,  1881.  F.  J.  HARDY. 

Sydenham. 

ST.  CRISPIN'S  DAY  (7th  S.  iii.  128).— I  rather 
wonder  that  the  following  solution  of  the  query 
dil  not  occur  to  MR.  LOVELL  : — 

1.  St.  Crispin  is  the  patron  saint  of  cobblers,  who 
before  the  Reformation  were  in  many  places  an 
important  guild,  provided  with  a  chantry  chapel 
and  chaplain,  who  on  St.  Crispin's  Day  celebrated 
a  solemn  mass  in  presence  of  the  brethren,  at  the 
brilliantly  lighted  guild  altar. 

2.  After  the  Reformation,  when  such  religious 
celebrations   were  not  relished,  "  a  good    feed " 
suited  them  better,  and  the  altar  lights  were  re- 
placed by  burning  flambeaux  on  the  sands,  it  being 
safer  to  do  so  there  than  in  a  house. 

3.  Old  customs  are  dying  out ;  more 's  the  pity. 

F.  S.A.Scot. 

HUGUENOT  FAMILIES  (7th  S.  iii.  89, 176,257).— I 
am  in  hope  soon  to  be  able  to  contribute  some  really 
useful  and  interesting  information.  Since  this  in- 
quiry was  started  I  have  come  across  some  papers 
relative  to  these  Huguenot  families  in  the  Catalogue 
of  MSS.  in  the  Guildhall  Library.  I  have  noted 
four,  Nos.  279,  280,  347,  and  348  ;  the  last  pro- 
mises the  names  of  those  in  the  receipt  of  monetary 
assistance.  Through  the  courtesy  of  the  sub- 
librarian I  have  been  directed  how  to  proceed  in 
order  to  be  permitted  to  examine  and  copy  from 
these  MSS.  Some  short  delay  will  necessarily 
elapse,  when  I  trust  to  be  enabled  to  lay  some 
highly  interesting  information  before  the  readers 
of '  N.  &  Q.'  JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

3,  Heathfield  Road,  Acton,  W. 

My  friend  Mr.  Geo.  Lambert,  F.S.A.,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  eminent  firm  of  Lambert  &  Rawlins, 
Coventry  Street,  Haymarket,  has  made  large 
Igleanings  in  this  field  of  inquiry.  He  is  an  active 
governor  of  the  French  Hospital,  and  I  believe 
can  boast  of  good  Huguenot  blood. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

In  addition  to  the  works  named  already,  giving 

ames,  &c.,  of  refugees  there  is  another,  of  which  I 
iave  a  copy,  entitled  'Me" moires  pour  Servir  a  1'His- 
oire  des  Refugie^  Francois,  dans  les  Etats  du  Roi,' 
)ar  Messrs.  Erman  et  Reclam,  Berlin,  1782,  8vo., 

vols.  In  the  index  there  are  about  1,300  names 
)f  refugees.  W.  W. 

Cork. 

Ann  Saints  was  buried  at  St.  Dunstan's,  Canter- 
mry,  July  2,  1692.  I  shall  probably  meet  with 
>thers  of  the  same  name  as  my  work  on  the  other 
egisters  of  Canterbury  progresses,  and  if  MR.' 


SHAND-HARVEY  would  care  to  have  the  entries, 
and  will  send  me  his  address,  I  shall  be  happy  to 
make  a  note  of  them  for  him.     J.  M.  COWPER. 
Canterbury. 

SARMONER  (7th  S.  iii.  209).— The  following 
passage,  quoted  in  Roquefort's  '  G-iossaire  de  la 
Langue  Romane,'  may  interest  your  correspon- 
dent : — 

M<3s  li  chetis  sermoneor 
Et  li  fol  large  donneor, 
Si  forment  les  enorguellissent 
Que  lor  roses  lor  enchierissent. 

'  Koman  de  la  Rose,'  vers  7805. 

Roquefort  explains  serrnpneor  as  "  discoureur,  flat- 
teur."  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

This  word  does  not  occur  in  Chaucer,  nor  can  I 
find  any  other  author  wherein  it  occurs.  In  all 
probability  this  word  is  a  misspelling  of  sermoner 
(from  sermonen,  to  preach,  which  is  used  by 
Chaucer),  from  Latin  sermo.  'Knighte's  Tale/ 
1.  2233:— 

I  trowe  there  needeth  litel  sermonyng 
To  maken  you  assente  to  thia  thing. 

John  le  Sarmoner  would  thus  mean  John  the 
Preacher,  which  would  be  analogous  to  the  broad 
dialect  of  Yorkshire,  where  they  talk  of  a  "sarnion  " 
for  a  "  sermon,"  and  actually  of  a  "sarmoner  "  for 
a  "  sermoner  "  (preacher). 

"Would  sarmoner  be  another  spelling  for  salmoner, 
and  come  from  M.E.  saumon,  Lat.  salmonem,  ace. 
of  salmo,  which  means  a  salmon;  salmo  =  &  leaper, 
from  salire  =  to  leap  ;  v.  sar,  to  go,  flow?  In  an  old 

Norman-French  Dictionary '  I  find  salmoncex,  a 
young  salmon.  E.  T.  NICOLLE. 

The  Bays,  New  St.  John's  Road,  Jersey. 

This  surname  was  not  unfrequent  for  a  preacher. 

Richard  le  Sarmuner  occurs  in  '  Rotuli  Litterarum 

lausarum  in  Turri  Londonensi,'  and  William  le 

Sarmoner  in  'Excerpta  e  Rotulis  Finium  in  Turri 

Londonensi.'     This  latter  belongs  to  Henry  III.'s 

reign.     MR.  HOSKINS  will  find  both  indexed.     A 

ermon  is  still  a  "  sarnion  "  here. 

C.  W.  BARDSLEY. 
Vicarage,  Ulverston. 

Sarmoner  means  a  "  preacher  of  sermons,  a 
ermonist."  Under  "  Sermonneur,"  Littre*  says, 
'  L'ancienne  langue  a  dit  aussi  sermonier."  This 
s  the  exact  equivalent  of  sarmoner,  ar  and  er 
tanding  regularly  in  Norman  and  Anglo-Norman 
or  French  er  and  the  termination  ier.  Compare 
English  farmer  and  French  fermier. 

A.  BELJAME. 
Paris. 

PULPING  THE  PUBLIC  RECORDS  (7th  S.  iii.  68, 

53,  236). — I  am  as  much  surprised  at  the  want  of 

nowledge    respecting  this  matter   of  several   of 

our  correspondents  as  I  was  when  MR.  S.    O. 

APDY  broached  it  in  your  columns.    I  thank  him 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


m.  APBIL  9,  w. 


for  doing  so,  and  hope  it  may  lead  to  some  in- 
quiry on  the  subject.  I  am  fully  acquainted  with 
the  destruction  and  disappearance  of  records  re- 
ferred to  by  MR.  EDWARD  MARSHALL  ;  but  it  is 
since  then  that  so  large  a  number,  and  especially 
such  valuable  records,  have  disappeared.  This  is 
proved  by  calendars  made  of  them  by  living  men. 
Your  correspondents  can  learn  a  great  deal  by  re- 
ferring to  the  evidence  taken  before  the  Lords 
Committee  on  the  Record  Destruction  Bill  of 
1877.  That  Bill  was  passed  not  so  much  to 
regulate  the  future  destruction  as  to  legalize  the 
process,  and  save  those  who  had  been  engaged 
in  the  work  from  prosecution,  and  perhaps  also  to 
guarantee  salary  to  those  deputed  to  destroy  them. 
One  gentleman  has  300Z.  for  this  work.  Probably 
100,000  tons  of  records  have  been  pulped  or  have 
mysteriously  disappeared,  and  of  all  epochs  of 
history.  Now  the  mischief  is  confined  to  those  of 
later  date  than  1715;  but  previously  to  this  Act 
thousands  of  documents  of  the  Plantagenet  and 
Tudor  periods,  privy  seals,  wills,  charters,  and — to 
my  mind  the  saddest  loss  of  all — pleadings  in  law 
suits  and  Chancery  suits  have  disappeared. 

It  was  stated  to  the  committee  that  a  complete 
record  of  all  the  documents  destroyed  was  in  exist- 
ence, and  the  Duke  of  Somerset,  on  looking  at  the 
book  containing  it,  said,  "An  enormous  number  of 
records  have  been  destroyed";  and  this  was  ad- 
mitted. Lord  Harrowby  got  out  that  this  mys- 
terious volume  is  kept  from  the  public.  It  ought 
to  be  printed,  to  save  the  searchers  the  trouble  of 
exploring  the  indices,  for  many  of  the  indices  sur- 
vive. I  am  told  that  the  records  to  calendar  which 
the  Kev.  Mr.  Stevenson  for  years  received  three 
guineas  a  week  are  all  gone. 

The  papers  referred  to  by  your  Sheffield  corre- 
spondent as  torn  up  by  my  unfortunate  client 
Frank  Barfe  (who  was  not  guilty  of  any  crime  ex- 
cept that  of  poverty)  were  those  now  being  destroyed. 
I  forget  what  they  were,  except  that  some  related 
to  the  Irish  famine  and  matters  of  that  kind,  of 
course  of  no  value  till  they  are  wanted.  The  late 
Master  of  the  Rolls  was  so  infatuated  on  the  sub- 
ject of  pulping  the  public  records  that  he  desired 
to  get  into  the  office  all  the  county  records  for 
this  purpose.  He  said  the  great  bulk  were  absolutely 
useless.  Now  some  of  the  county  authorities  are 
finding  out  their  value,  and  are  having  them  calen 
dared.  This  is  happily  the  case  in  Derbyshire,  and 
others  will  follow  suit.  This  awful  destruction 
goes  on  because  the  trustees  of  the  rolls  have 
wasted  their  building  funds  in  too  small  buildings 
and  they  have  no  room  for  them.  If  the  matte 
were  fairly  ventilated,  instead  of  destroying  them 
they  could  be  housed  under  the  new  Law  Court 
till  this  age  of  ignorance  had  passed,  or  handed  ove 
to  learned  societies,  who  would  gladly  house  them 
Vast  quantities  of  them  have  been  purchased  b 
the  British  Museum  (see  Catalogue  of  Additiona 


[SS.),  and  others  it  is  be  hoped  are  in  private  col- 
ctions.  They  cannot  really  have  been  pulped — 
"  ey  are  too  valuable  ;  they  have  been  sold. 

PYM  YEATMAN. 

Perhaps  the  following  passage  from  Herbert 
pencer  may  be  interesting  to  those  who  are  inter- 
sted  in  this  subject.  Referring  to  the  carelessness 
isplayed  in  the  custody  of  the  national  record?, 
e  says : — 

"  One  portion  of  tbese  records  was  for  a  long  time 
ept  in  the  White  Tower,  close  to  some  tons  of  gun- 
owder ;  and  another  portion  was  placed  near  a  steam- 
ngine  in  daily  use.  Some  records  were  deposited  in  a 
smporary  shed  at  the  end  of  Westminster  Hall,  and 
icnce,  in  1830,  were  removed  to  other  sheds  in  the 
ting's  Mews,  Charing  Cross,  where,  in  1836,  their  state 

thus  described  by  the  Eeportof  a  Select  Committee:— 

"  '  In  these  sheds  4,136  cubic  feet  of  national  records 

were  deposited  in  the  most  neglected  condition.    Besides 

tie  accumulated  dust  of  centuries,  all,  when  these  opera- 

ons  commenced  (the  investigation  into  the  state  of  the 
ecords),  were  found  to  be  very  damp.  Some  were  in  a 
tate  of  inseparable  adhesion  to  the  stone  walls.  There 
vere  numerous  fragments  which  had  only  just  escaped 
ntire  consumption  by  vermin,  and  many  were  in  the 
ast  stage  of  putrefaction.  Decay  and  damp  had  rendered 
i  large  quantity  so  fragile  as  hardly  to  admit  of  being 
;ouched;  others,  particularly  those  in  the  form  of  rolls, 
vere  so  coagulated  together  that  they  could  not  be  un- 
oiled.  Six  or  seven  perfect  skeletons  of  rats  were  found 
mbedded,  and  bones  of  these  vermin  were  generally  dis- 
ributed  throughout  the  mass.' "— '  The  Study  of  Socip- 
ogy,'  third  edition,  p.  167  ("  International  Scientific 
Series,"  vol.  v.). 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

CROW   v.  MAGPIE  (7th    S.   iii.    188).— I   have 
heard  the  bird  rhyme  in  Ireland  always  of  magpies, 
never  of  crows,  and  in  the  form  nearly  the  same 
as  that  quoted  by  MR.  PAGE  :— 
One  is  sorrow, 
Two  is  joy, 
Three  a  marriage, 
And  four  a  boy. 

PADDY  FROM  CORK. 

BRIC-A-BRAC  (7th  S.  iii.  207). — This  expression 
is  used  by  Henry  Kingsley  in '  Ravenshoe,' c.  xxxi., 
1861:— 

"Two  things  only  jarred  on  his  eye  in  his  hurried 
glance  round  the  room  ;  there  was  too  much  lric-d-lrac,\ 
and  too  many  flowers." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

DR.  MURRAY    may  be  glad   to    learn  that  BC 
far  back  as  April,  1862,  there  was  an  article  or 
this  subject  in  Once  a  Week,  at  that  time  edited 
by  my  lamented  friend  the  late  Samuel  Lucas. 
E,  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.  W. 

HAD  MARY,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS,  A  DECIDE! 
CAST  IN  ONE  OF  HER  EYES  1  (7th  S.  ii.  427,  499.;: 
— Mr.  Leader,  in  his  work  '  Mary  Queen  of  Scoti 
in  Captivity,'  preface,  p.  ix,  describing  "thj 
famous  Sheffield  portrait,"  by  Audry,  says  ;^ 


T» 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


'  The  original  is  painted  on  oak  panel,  and  represents 
1     Queen,  in  her  thirty-sixth  year,  as  anything  but  the 
eautiful  woman  traditionally  described.     She  has,  also, 
a  very  decided  cast  in  the  right  eye,  which  the  artist, 
v  ith  some  skill,  has  rendered  less  obvious  by  represent- 
,e  her  as  looking  towards  the  left." 

F.  W.  J. 

MACNAGHTEN  (7th  S.  iii.  189).— I  have  a  frank 
of  the  late  Sir  E.  C.  W.  McNaghten,  who  spelt 
:is  name  "  McN.";  and  the  other  day  I  had  a  note 
from  the  new  life  peer,  Lord  Macnaghten,  who 
spells  his  name  as  I  have  written  it.  It  is  evident, 
therefore,  that,  as  families  themselves  differ  on  such 
points,  no  strict  rule  of  right  or  wrong  spelling  can 
be  laid  down.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  iii. 
209).— 

G.  asks  where  "  As  long  as  the  hands  that  spread  it 
are  clean  "  occurs.  It  seems  to  me  that  G.  might  be 
thinking  of  a  well-known  passage  in  a  judgment  of  Lord 
Chief  Justice  Wilmot  in  the  case  of  Green  v.  Bridgman, 
an  action  for  the  recovery  of  money  obtained  by  undue 
influence  (Wilmot'a  '  Opinions,'  pp.  58-64):  "  His  parti- 
tioning and  cantoning  it  out  among  his  relations  and 
friends  will  not  purify  the  gift  and  protect  it  against  the 
equity  of  the  person  imposed  upon.  Let  the  hand  re- 
ceiving it  be  ever  so  chaste,  yet,  if  it  come  through  a 
polluted  channel,  the  obligation  of  restitution  will  follow 
it."  The  passage  was  quoted  by  Lord  Chancellor  Eldon 
in  his  judgment  in  the  leading  case  of  Huguenin  v. 
Baseley,  14  Vesey,  273,  289.  WILLIAM  BARNARD. 

The  mill  will  never  grind  again,  &c. 
The  words  about  which  L.  inquires  seem  to  be  wrongly 
quoted ;  they  are  probably  the  refrain  in  Sarah  Doud- 
ney's '  Lesson  of  the  Watermill,'  the  first  verse  of  which 
runs  thus  : — 

Listen  to  the  watermill 

Through  the  livelong  day, 
How  the  clicking  of  its  wheel 

Wears  the  hours  away ! 
Languidly  the  autumn  wind 

Stirs  the  forest  leaves, 
From  the  fields  the  reapers  sing 

Binding  up  the  sheaves  ; 
And  a  proverb  haunts  my  mind 

As  a  spell  is  cast ; 
"  The  mill  cannot  grind 

With  the  water  that  is  past."          W.  B. 

The  lines  mentioned  by  L.  are  strikingly  like  No.  xix. 
of  the  "  Proverbs,  Turkish  and  Persian,"  in  Trench's 
'  Poems'  (ed.  1865,  p.  303,  Macmillan):— 

Oh  seize  the  instant  time  ;  you  never  will 
With  waters  once  passed  by  impel  the  mill. 

HESTER  PENQELLT. 

Compare  the  Spanish  proverb,  "Agua  pasada  no  muele 
molino."  R.  W.  BURNIE. 

(7'h  S.  iii.  129). 

If  we  could  push  ajar  the  gates  of  life,  &c. 
The  lines  HERMENTRUDE  asks  about  are  taken  from 
a  poem  entitled  '  Sometime/  by  Mrs.  May  Riley  Smith, 
a  resident  of  New  York  City.  The  poem  is  found  com- 
plete in  a  collection  of  short  poems  published  by  Mrs. 
Smith  under  the  title  '  A  Gift  of  Gentians.' 

MARY  DRISLER. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

The  English  Church  and  its  Bishops,  1700-1800.    By 

Charles  J.  Abbey.  2  vols.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
THIS  is  a  laborious  and  painstaking  work.  Mr.  Abbey 
has  devoted  himself  with  patient  labour,  if  not  with 
enthusiasm,  to  giving  us  cabinet  portraits  of  a  series  of 
men  well-nigh  forgotten.  Some  few  of  them— Wilson, 
Butler,  and  Warburton,  for  example— stand  out  in  strong 
relief  among  a  crowd  of  insignificant  people  which  no 
literary  art  can  ever  render  interesting.  The  seven- 
teenth century  was  a  time  of  many  and  fierce  activities. 
The  spirit  which  makes  martyrs  was  then  not  unknown 
to  the  English  people;  even  the  mdgl  idle  and  self- 
indulgent  among  them  were  not  so  absolutely  blind  to 
the  higher  life  as  to  be  unable  to  appreciate  heroism  in 
friend  or  foe.  With  the  accession  of  Queen  Anne  a 
change  came  over  the  minds  of  men,  and  until  the 
volcano  burst  of  the  French  Revolution  it  would  seem 
that  the  religious  teachers  of  England,  with  but  few 
exceptions,  thought  that  enthusiasm  was  the  chief 
human  failing  which  they  had  to  encounter.  Enthu- 
siasm has  led  many  men  astray  and  produced  sad 
catastrophes ;  but  it  may  safely  be  affirmed  that  no 
great  and  lasting  good  has  ever  been  brought  about 
except  by  the  means  of  men  who  were  influenced  by 
higher  ideals  than  those  of  mere  human  expediency. 

We  cannot  say  that  Mr.  Abbey's  book  has  changed  our 
views  as  to  the  English  bishops  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury. That  they  were  for  the  most  part  good,  quiet, 
harmless  men  he  has  made  abundantly  clear.  That 
many  of  them  were  scholars  in  a  narrow  way  has  never 
been  called  in  question.  We  still  doubt,  however, 
whether  such  a  class  of  men  can  be  considered  admir- 
able when  we  view  them  in  the  light  of  dignified  eccle- 
siastics. 

King  Lear.    Edited  by  Wilhelm  Victor,  Ph.D.    (Whit- 
taker  &  Co.) 

THE  texts  of  the  first  quarto  and  folio,  with  collations 
from  the  later  quartos  and  folios,  are  here  printed  by  Prof. 
Victor  in  a  compact  and  convenient  volume,  forming  one 
of  the  acceptable  series  known  as  "  Shakespeare  Re- 
prints." 

THE  writer  of  'The  Present  Position  of  European 
Polities'  deals,  in  the  Fortnightly, with  Austria-Hungary, 
the  difficulties  of  which,  in  case  of  being  forced  into 
war,  are  shown  to  be  very  grave.  The  prospects  of  a 
Balkan  confederation  are  discussed,  and  the  obstacles 
in  the  way  of  such  a  combination  are  indicated.  '  History 
in  Punch,1  by  Messrs.  Burnand  and  Arthur  a  Beckett,  is 
finished  in  a  third  instalment,  and  '  Valentine  Visconti,' 
by  Miss  A.  Mary  F.  Robinson,  in  a  second.  A  reply  by 
Dean  Burgon  to  Canon  Fremantle  is  a  very  vigorous 
specimen  of  polemics.— In  the  Nineteenth  Century  Prof. 
Huxley,  dealing  with  the  Duke  of  Argyll,  shows  that  a 
scientist  can  hit  as  hard  as  an  ecclesiastic  ;  Mr.  Matthew 
Arnold  supplies  a  paper  entitled  'A  Friend  of  God  ';  Mr. 
Dicey  writes  on  '  England  and  Europe  '  in  language  not 
unlike  that  of  the  author  of  '  The  Present  Position  of 
European  Polities';  Mr.  Traill  has  a  brilliant  satire  upon 
Parliament ;  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  contributes  a  paper  upon 
'  Demeter  and  the  Pig  ';  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Jessopp  fur- 
nishes '  A  Warning  to  the  S.P.R.'  The  contents  of  the  re- 
view are  very  pleasantly  varied,  and  the  number  of  popu- 
lar names  introduced  is  remarkable.— In  the  Gentleman's 
the  Rev.  S.  Baring-Gould,  under  the  title  of  '  A  Strange 
Crime,'  supplies  a  ghastly  story  of  superstition.  Mr. 
J.  W.  Hale  has  a  paper  entitled  '  Parliament  Hill,' which 
does  something  to  revive  the  antiquarian  associations  of 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


m.  APRIL  9,  >87. 


the  magazine.  '  Arachne  and  the  Poets '  is  a  character- 
istic contribution  of  Mr.  Phil  Robinson.  Mr.  Ewald's 
'  The  Maid  of  Norway '  and  Mr.  Lynch'a  '  The  Senchus 
Mor '  also  repays  attention.— Lord  Tennyson's  '  Carmen 
Sseculare '  attracts,  of  course,  especial  attention  to  Mac- 
millatts.  It  is,  also  of  course,  now  familiar  to  reading 
England.  Mr.  Saintsbury  furnishes  a  striking  picture  of 
William  Hazlitt.  Mr.  Mowbray  Morris,  in  ' f>  Lady  Clan- 
carty  "  and  the  Historical  Drama,'  vindicates  ably  the 
lately  revived  drama  of  Tom  Taylor.  Mr.  Archibald 
Geikie  has  an  interesting  lecture  on  '  The  Making  of 
Britain.'— Temple  Bar  supplies  a  gossiping  review  of 
the  last  instalment  of  '  The  Greville  Memoirs,  in  which 
a  variety  of  piquant  anecdotes  not  in  the  original  are 
supplied,  together  with  some  excellent  sketches  of  the 
characters  dealt  with  by  Greville.  A  paper  on  whist, 
defending  modern  innovations,  is  attributed  to  a  clerical 
source  —Whist  is  also  the  subject  of  a  paper  in  Long- 
man's by  Mr.  Richard  A.  Proctor,  in  which  views  dia- 
metrically opposed  to  those  in  Temple  Bar  are  put  forth. 
Mr.  R.  L.  Stevenson  sends  a  pastoral  to  this  magazine, 
and  the  Rev.  M.  G.  Watkins  writes  on '  Little  Selborne.' 
*  At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship  '  is  agreeably  continued  by  Mr. 
Lang.—  Murray's  opens  loyally  with  '  A  Song  of  Empire,' 
by  Mr.  Lewis  Morris.  Mr.  Carl  Rosa  narrates  his  experi- 
ences in  the  production  of  English  opera.  The  Rev.  S. 
Baring-Gould  deals  with  '  Gables  and  the  Legends  at- 
tached,' and  Sir  J.  Drummond  Hay  sends  '  Scraps  from 
my  Notebook,'  and  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  '  The  Story  of  the 
Dead  Wife.'  '  Passages  from  the  Diary  of  Lord  Robert 
Seymour '  has  also  much  interest. — '  Abdullah  the  Strong,' 
which  appears  in  the  Cornhill,  is  a  Persian  legend,  ad- 
vocating kindness  to  animals  by  a  story  of  a  camel  fiend. 
'  A  Literary  Jubilee  '  deals  with  Baron  Tauchnitz  and 
his  publications.  '  Pensioners  in  the  Tower  Hamlets  ' 
and  '  The  Theory  of  Tittlebats '  also  appear.— Miss 
Matilda  Stoker  sends  to  the  English  Illustrated  '  Sheridan 
and  Miss  Linley,'  an  interesting  study  founded  in  part 
on  the  newly-discovered  Sheridan  correspondence,  the 
authenticity  of  which  has  been  impugned.  '  An  Un- 
known Country,'  by  the  author  of  'John  Halifax, 
Gentleman,'  and  '  Our  Fishermen,'  by  Mr.  James  Runci- 
man,  are  both  continued.  Both  are  also  brilliantly 
illustrated.  'A  Journey  to  Exeter'  has  some  very 
spirited  designs  by  Mr.  Joseph  Thomson. — An  excellent 
number  of  the  Century  has  a  capital  picture  of  Hawthorn 
and  a  series  of  views  of  Canterbury  Cathedral,  so  nu- 
merous and  varied  as  to  make **the  number  a  desirable 
Zession.  The  battle  designs  are  once  more  excellent, 
•k  Twain's  'English  as  She  is  Taught'  has  been 
familiarized  to  the  reader  by  the  newspapers. — '  Chron- 
icles of  Scottish  Counties'  are  continued  in  All  the  Year 
Round. —  Watford's  Antiquarian,  the  Antiquary,  and 
Book-Lore  have  a  variety  of  articles  of  interest  to  the 
archaeologist  and  the  bibliophile, 

THE  publications  of  Messrs.  FCassell  lead  off  with 
No.  1  of  a  new  work  in  Cass'ell's  History  of  the  Franco- 
Prussian  War.  In  addition  to  portraits  of  the  generals- 
in-chief,  a  map  of  the  scene  of  combat,  and  illustrations 
of  the  opening  fights,  the  first  number  is  accompanied 
by  a  large  and  spirited  folding  plate  of  a  combat  before 
Belfort.  The  work,  which  is  likely  to  be  popular,  is  tc 
be  finished  in  twenty-four  parts.— Part  XXIV.  of  Egypt ; 
Descriptive,  Historical,  and  Picturesque,  is  occupied  witl 
Thebes.  Besides  the  reproduction  of  ancient  designs  anc 
the  numerous  and  striking  pictures  of  Egyptian  monu- 
ments, it  has  some  amusing  illustrations  of  English 
residency  and  sketches  of  domestic  life. — Under  "  Hiero- 
glyphic," in  Part  XXXIX.  of  the  Encyclopaedic  Dic- 
tionary, valuable  information,  both  pictorial  and  literary 
is  supplied.  " Heresy,"  "  Hearing"  and  its  derivatives 


•'  Head,"  "  Heart,"  "  Hebrew,"  and  "Helmet,"  may  be 
consulted  with  advantage.— Greater  London,  Part  XXI., 
ends  at  Mortlake  and  East  Sheen,  but  is  principally 
occupied  with  Kew,  of  the  gardens  of  which  it  supplies 
abundant  illustrations.  Views  of  the  bridge,  church, 
green,  and  other  spots  are  also  given.— Our  Own  Country, 
Part  XXVII.,  depicts  the  Severn,  Worcester,  to  Bridge- 
north,  Guildford,  and  the  Lizard  district.  Full-page 
engravings  present  Guildford  from  the  river,  views  on 
;he  Severn,  and  St.  Martha's.  Some  of  the  smaller  views 
of  Worcester  are  excellent.  Why,  however,  is  Bridge- 
north  spelt  in  two  different  ways'?  — Part  XV.  of  the 
Illustrated  Shakespeare  gives  the  conclusion  of  '  As  You 
Like  It '  and  the  early  scenes  of  '  Taming  the  Shrew.1 
The  illustrations  to  the  induction  of  the  later  play  are 
specially  good.  Half  a  dozen  full-page  illustrations  are 
furnished.— The  suppression  of  the  Mutiny  occupies  the 
greater  portion  of  Cassell's  History  of  India,  Part  XIX., 
and  the  illustrations  include  the  relief  of  Lucknow.  A 
view  of  the  gardens  of  the  Taj  ia  accurate  as  a  photo- 
graph.—Interchanges  of  royal  visits  in  the  Life  and 
Times  of  Queen  Victoria,  Part  XI.,  prelude  the  grim 
scenes  of  the  Crimean  War.— Gleanings  from  Popular 
Authors,  Part  XX.,  gives  'The  Peri  Pardoned'  from 
Moore,  some  of  H.  S.  Leigh's  comic  verses,  and  some  of 
Mr.  Burnand's  '  Happy  Thoughts,'  with,  of  course,  other 
contents  and  numerous  illustrations. 

PART  XLI.  of  Mr.  Hamilton's  Parodies  gives  a  parody 
by  Charles  Dickens  and  a  design  by  George  Cruik- 
shank,  in  addition  to  travesties  of  old  songa  and  of 
'  Rule  Britannia.'  Mr.  Hamilton  must  guard  against 
making  his  collection  polemical.  Political  parodies  of 
the  day  had  better  be  left  to  some  future  collector. 


£ot(ce*  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  bat 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 
To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

A.  B.  ("  Origin  of  '  Cornet '  and  '  Ensign  '  ").— Cornet, 
a  diminutive  of  French  come,  a  horn,  originally  applied  j 
to  a  troop  accompanied  by  a  bugle,  and  then  transferred  I 
to  the  officer  in  command  of  such  troop.  Ensign,  j 
French  enseigne,  a  standard,  hence  applied  to  the  officer 
by  whom  it  was  carried.  Consult  Skeat's  '  Etymological 
Dictionary.' 

W.  S.  B.  H.  ("  Blue  Blanket ").— The  passage  you 
quote  gave  rise  to  the  query. 

A.  B.  D.  ("Type  Writers").— Prospectuses  shall  be 
sent  on  receipt  of  full  address. 

CORRIGENDUM:.— 7th  S.  ii.  300,  col.  2,  1.  38,  for  "Chad- 
wick  "  read  Openshaw. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane.  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print  j  and; 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


.n  s.  m.  APRIL  16,  '8?.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  16,  1887. 


[  TES: 


CONTENTS.— N°  68. 

!  .-—River-Names  of  Europe,  301  —  Additions  to  the 
New  English  Dictionary,' 302— Parish  Registers,  303-John 
. 'imisces— Tarn  o'  Shanter— Bath  Waters— Thackeray  and 
-V.  Hauff,  305-Folk-lore-Moltke  and  Bismarck— Birth- 
place of  Crabbe — Doctrinnaire— Pols  and  Edipols— Revolu- 
tion of  1688 -John  Wilkes- Beats  in  Church,  306. 

QUERIES:— '  IsTew  English  Dictionary '— Hanna— "  By  the 
elevens"— Passage  in  Bacon— Picture  Queries— Rev.  8.  Wel- 
ler,  307— F.E.R.T.— Female  Heresiarchs— Tea-Caddy— Athol 
— "  Friend  Howard  "— "  Credo  quia  impossibile  est  "—Play- 
ing Marbles  on  Good  Friday— Ben  Jonson— Secretary  to 
Admiralty  in  1774— Hacker,  303 -'The  Scourge'— Brutes- 
Miss  Farren  and  Mrs.  Siddons— Booker  and  Bowker  Families 
—Relic— Sir  W.  Woodhouse-John  Bachiler— Sir  T.  Erping- 
ham— Cape  Charlotte,  309. 

REPLIES  :— Henchman,  310— '  Marmion ':  Dymoke  Family, 
313— Sitwell:  Stotville— Mincing  Lane,  314 -Bandalore— 
N  or  M— 'The  Owl  Critic '—Jokes  on  Death— The  First 
Principles  of  Philology,  315—'  Return  from  Parnassus ' — 
Verbum  Desideratum  —  Machell  M8S.  —  Balguy  Family- 
Capture  among  the  Infidels  :  Focalia— Heinel— "Manubrium 
de  Murro,"  31G— Notings  on  'Pilgrimage  to  Parnassus' — 
Karl  Bodmer-Richard  Carlisle— Appointment  of  Sheriffs 
for  Cornwall— St.  Margaret's,  Westminster — "  It  will  not 
hold  water,"  317—"  Rose  of  Derrinsalla  "—Dolmen— First 
Duke  of  Richmond  —  "Ex  luce  lucellum,"  318  —  Rodman 
Families,  319. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Busk's  '  Folk-Songs  of  Italy '— Trum- 
bull's  '  The  Blood  Covenant  '—Arnold's  '  History  of  Btreat- 
ham  '—Clark's  '  History  of  Tithes.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


RIVER-NAMES  OP  EUROPE, 
(See  7th  S.  iii.  188.) 

COL.  PRIDEAUX'S  question  affords  me  a  welcome 
opportunity  of  amending  and  enlarging  certain 
imperfect  statements  made  many  years  ago  in 
'  Words  and  Places.' 

The  only  possible  answer  to  the  question,  in  the 
form  in  which  it  is  put,  is  that  it  is  unanswerable. 
A  request  for  "  the  etymology  "  of  such  names  at 
the  Adur  and  the  Adour,  the  Douro  and  the 
Doria,  seems  to  imply  that  names  whose  modern 
forms  are  similar,  or  even  identical,  are  from  the 
same  source.  This  was  formerly  believed  to  be  the 
case.  Thirty  years  ago  so  sound  a  scholar  as 
George  Long  thought  it  self-evident  that  the 
Gascon  Adour  was  "  the  same  name"  as  the 
Sussex  Adur.  This  statement,  which  no  one  then 
disputed,  would  not  now  be  received  without^  in- 
quiry. Scholars  are  at  last  awake  to  the  obvious 
tact  that  such  phonetic  resemblances  are  frequently 
deceptive,  and  that  every  name  must  be  investi- 
gated independently,  with  strict  reference  to  his- 
tory, locality,  and  philology.  Perhaps  I  shall  best 
illustrate  this  position  by  showing  that  four  river- 
names  so  superficially  alike  as  the  Adur,  the 
Adour,  the  Oder,  and  the  Eider  are  in  all  pro- 
bability derived  from  sources  wholly  unconnected. 
{  I  will  begin  with  the  Oder,  as  this  is  the  only 


one  of  the  four  whose  name  is  cognate  with  UK 
Greek  v8<ap,  to  which  DR.  CHARNOCK  has  recently 
referred  them  all  (see  ante,  p.  111).  Manifestly, 
the  ancient  form  of  a  name  must  be  ascertained 
before  its  etymology  can  be  determined.  The 
Oder  is  believed  to  be  the  Viadus  of  Marcianus, 
and  the  OvictSos  or  'laSos  of  Ptolemy  (the  read- 
ings differ).  The  mediaeval  forms  are  Odora, 
Oddara  (Adam  of  Bremen)  and  Adora  (Widu- 
kind).  The  Oder  ran  through  the  territory  of  the 
Goths,  and  the  older  form,  Marcian's  Viadus,  may 
be  referred  to  the  Gothic  vato,  water,  from  the 
Aryan  root  vad,  which  we  have  in  the  English 
wet,  and  the  Greek  i$S-w/>.  In  this  region  the 
Goths,  after  their  migration  to  the  South,  were 
succeeded  by  Lithuanians  and  Slaves,  and  Scha- 
farik  refers  the  mediaeval  name  Odora  to  the 
Lithuanian  audra,  a  flood  or  flow,  which  is  itself 
cognate  with  the  Gothic  vatd,  while  Zeuss  holds 
the  less  probable  opinion  that  the  transformation 
of  the  name  was  due  to  Slavonic  influence.  Pott 
considers  that  the  name  of  the  Durham  Wear,  the 
OveSpa  or  Vedra  of  Ptolemy,  is  to  be  referred  to 
the  same  root  vad;  but  this  involves  the  difficulty 
of  the  occupation  of  the  north  of  England  by  a 
Teutonic  people  in  the  second  century  A.D. 

The  Eider,  which  from  the  similarity  of  the 
name  might  be  supposed  to  be  from  the  same 
source  as  the  Oder,  belongs,  though  the  rivers  are 
less  than  two  hundred  miles  apart,  to  a  different 
ethnic  and  linguistic  region.  It  flows  through 
what  was  formerly  Scandinavian  territory,  and 
consequently  a  Scandinavian  etymology  may  be 
expected.  The  ninth  century  form,  Egidora,  shows 
that  the  name  cannot  be  related  to  that  of  the 
Oder,  and  leads  up  to  the  Old  Norse  name  of  the 
river,  Oegisdyr,  which  points  clearly  to  the  mean- 
ing "  sea-door,"  or  "  sea  entrance,"  which  appro- 
priately describes  the  great  estuary  of  this  river. 

We  now  come  to  the  Sussex  Adur,  for  which  a 
Scandinavian  or  Lithuanian  etymology  is  out  of 
the  question.  River-names  frequently  survive  as 
the  only  memorials  of  the  earliest  races,  and  we 
find  that  by  far  the  greater  number  of  river-names 
in  Britain  are  of  Keltic  origin,  even  in  those 
eastern  districts  where  every  village-name  is  Teu- 
tonic. The  meaning  of  the  Sussex  Adur  should 
therefore,  in  the  first  instance,  be  sought  from 
Keltic  sources,  and  the  fact  that  there  is  a  river 
Adar  in  Mayo,  where  Keltic  influences  prevail, 
lends  support  to  this  conclusion.  Now  there  are 
in  Sussex  three  parallel  rivers,  not  far  apart;  the 
Arun  to  the  west,  the  Ouse  to  the  east,  and  the 
Adur  "  in  the  middle."  The  fact  of  the  Ouse  and 
the  Arun  bearing  Keltic  names  increases  the  pro- 
bability that  the  word  Adur  is  also  Keltic.  Now 
the  Gaelic  eader,  pronounced  adder,  (cognate  with 
the  Latin  inter),  means  "in  the  middle,"  or  "be- 
tween." We  find  this  word  in  several  Irish  place- 
names,  such  as  Adder-wal  in  Donegal,  and  Grag- 


302 

adder  in  Kildare,  both  of  which  are  equivalent  to 
Middle-ton,  and  we  may  fairly  conclude  that  the 
Adur  is  the  "middle"  river  between  the  Arun 
and  the  Ouse.  Whether  the  Adder  in  Wilts  and 
the  Adder  in  Berwickshire  are  from  the  same 
source,  or  from  the  A.-S,  edre,  a  watercourse,  can- 
not be  certainly  determined  in  default  of  ancient 
forms  of  the  names. 

We  come  lastly  to  the  Gascon  Adour,  which 
runs  into  the  sea  at  Bayonne.  Ethnological  con- 
siderations make  a  Teutonic  explanation  impossible 
and  a  Keltic  derivation  improbable.  The  Adour 
runs  through  the  heart  of  the  country  which  from 
time  immemorial  has  been  occupied  by  the  Basques, 
and  hence  a  Euskarian  etymology  should  be  sought. 
Ptolemy  gives  the  name  as  Aturis,Lucan  as  Aturus, 
and  Vibius  Sequester  as  Atyr,  which  lead  up  to  the 
Basque  word  ura,  water,  and  its  derivative  iturra, 
iturria,  or  ithurri,  which  means  a  fountain  or  source 
of  water. 

This  note  has  extended  to  such  a  length  that  the 
discussion  of  the  names  Douro  and  Doria,  which 
are  included  in  COL.  PRIDEAUX'S  question,  must 
be  deferred.  It  may  suffice  to  quote  Forstemann's 
verdict  that  "two  Keltic  words,  which  can  no 
longer  be  discriminated,"  enter  into  names  of  this 
class.  Many  names  which  were  formerly  explained 
from  the  Keltic  dobar  or  dwfr,  water,  are  now, 
with  greater  probability,  referred  by  such  scholars 
as  Zeuss,  Fick,  Forstemann,  and  De  Belloguet,  to 
the  Keltic  dur,  strong,*  and  the  Douro  and  the 
Doria  might  well  be  called  "mighty"  streams. 
The  old  forms  of  these  names,  Durius  and  Duria, 
date  from  a  time  at  which  it  is  doubtful  whether 
dobar  had  weakened  to  dur ;  but  with  some  con- 
fidence we  may  refer  the  Dubra  of  the  Ravenna 
geographer,  now  the  Tauber,  the  Verno-dubrum 
(alder-water)  of  Pliny,  now  the  Verdoubre,  and 
the  Irish  Dobur,  to  this  source. 

The  foregoing  discussion,  though  somewhat 
lengthy,  will  not  be  fruitless  if  it  serves  to 
show  that  in  such  inquiries  hasty  generalizations 
are  out  of  place,  and  that  every  name  must  be 
patiently  investigated  on  its  own  merits. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 


ADDITIONS  TO  THE  'NEW  ENGLISH 

DICTIONARY.' 

(See  7th  S.  i.  ii.  passim  ;  iii.  104, 173,  286.) 
The  quotations  given  below  are  of  later  date 
than  the  publication  of  the  first  and  second  parts 
of  the  '  Dictionary/  and  therefore  could  not  have 
been  included.  Most  of  them  I  have  already  sent 
to  Dr.  Murray.  As,  however,  the  supplement  can- 
not be  reached  for  several  years,  these  additions 
may  be  useful  in  the  mean  time.  They  are  almosl 
all  from  the  Athmeswn,  and  in  these  instances  ] 


*  See  especially  Zeuss, « Gram.  Celt.,'  p.  24, 


mve  given  the  date  without  repeating  the  name  of 
the  paper. 

The  following  additions  relate  to  the  first  part  :-— 

Absented  (latest  quotation  in'  Diet.'  1646).— 1885,  "  In 
;he  sixth  ode  [of  R.  P.  Burton's  '  Lyricks  of  Camoens'] 
'absented  eyes  '  still  feast  on  the  dyes 

Of  blushing  purity,  pudent,  excellent" 
(25  April,  p.  533,  col.  2). 

Academicianship. — 1885,  "  Knighthood  may  be  looked 

for  by  the  president  to  be,  with  th'e  Associateship  and 

Academicianship  in  due  course  "  (13  June,  p.  767,  col.  3). 

Accelerans. — 1885,  "The  translator's  additions  to 'the 

text embody Mr.  Gaskell's  discoveries  as  to  the 

accelerans  nerve  in  the  frog  "  (19  Sept.,  p.  375,  col.  2). 

Accentuating.  — 1885,   "Irish    metric has    passed 

from  an  original  purely  syllabizing  system  to  an  accen- 
tuating one  "  (13  June,  p.  762,  col.  3). 

Actuarially.— 1884,  "Assume    that every    societj 

hereafter  formed  has  its  actuarially  certified  table' 
(12  July,  p.  39,  col.  3). 

Addedly. — 1886,  "  Unacceptable  in  themselves,  tbej 
are  addedly  distasteful  in  consequence  of  bringing  tc 

mind what  is  hardest  of  acceptance  in  Mr.  Pinero'f 

motif  (30  Oct.,  p.  576,  col.  1). 

Adder=h&  who  adds  (only  quotation  in  '  Diet.'  1530) 
— 1884,  "Batman  is  but  the  modernizer  of  Trevisa  am 
the  adder  to  him"  (Br.  Nicholson  in  Athen.  26  July 
p.  113,  col.  2). 

Addilamental.— Jane  Welsh  Carlyle  used  this  word  ir 
1855  (see  « Thomas  Carlyle,  1834-81,'  by  J.  A  Froude 
1884,  vol.  ii.  p.  170). 

Adjectivally.— 1887,  "  We  take  it  that  mat1  is  there 
[in  mat'agasse']  used  adjectivally "  (19  March,  p.  387 
col.  2). 

Adolescency  (latest  quotation  in  '  Diet.'  1719).— I  hav< 
a  note  that  this  word  occurs  in  the  World  30  July  1884 
p.  6,  col.  1. 

Adventist.— 1887,  "  The  first  to  arrive  were  the  ill 
fated  American  Adventists,  who  settled  down  at  Jaffa' 
(9  April,  p.  469,  col.  2). 

jEcidiospore. — 1884,  "  A  curious  statement  occura  or 
p.  188  with  reference  to  the  cecidiospore  of  JEcidium 
berberidis  "  (18  Oct.,  p.  499,  col.  3). 

jfiluroid.— 1885,  "  Prof .  St.  G.  Mivart gave  addi 

tional  reasons  for  a  threefold  division  of  the  Carnivor; 
into  Cynoidea,  ^Eluroidea,  and  Arctoidea,  though  h<| 
remarked  that  amongst  the  celuroids  the  section  01 
Viverrina  formed  a  very  distinct  group  "  (3  Jan.,  p.  20 
col.  3). 

^Esthopsychology.—1887,  "  M.  Emile  Hennequin  ba: 
printed  in  the  Revue  Contemporaine  a  theory  of  th< 

scientific  criticism  of  works  of  art The  author  ha 

chosen  for  the  new  science  which  he  desires  to  founi( 
the  name  of  ^Esthopsychology  "  (G.  Sarrazin  in  Athen 
1  Jan.,  p.  13,  col.  3). 

j32thockroi.—188G,  "Mr.  James  Dallas  seeks  to  estab 
lish  a  new  grouping  of  mankind  according  to  geographical 
distribution  into  three  classes,  which  he  designate; ! 
leucochroi,  mesochroi,  and  cethochroi  "  (6  March,  p.  33( 
col.  2). 

African. — This  word  does  not  occur  in  the  'Die 
tionary'as  either  substantive  or  adjective.  Ihavenc; 
seen  any  mention  of  the  accidental  omission  of  thi 
common  word. 

Africanoid. —  1885,    "An    Africanoid    type als 

turns  up  pretty  frequently  in  Ireland  "  (12  Dec,,  p.  77 
col.  3). 

Alethography.— 1885,  "  The  writers  of  various  system 
are  now  distributed  as  follows:  Simson's  Syllabic  Shor) 

hand,  45 Alethography,  3  "  (21  March,  p.  378,  col.  2 

Alwromancy  (marked  "rare"  in 'Diet.').— 1886,  "XL 


, 


s.  in.  APRIL  16, 'ST.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


ae,  too,  may  be  said  of  the  scene  describing  the  strange 

3  of  aleuromancy,  or  divination  by  meal,  as  practised 
3  superstitious  Welsh  peasantry  "  (4  Dec.,  p.  742,  col.  1). 

Altricial. — 1885,  "It  is  simply  sinning  against  recent 
{  ht  to  unite  [in  '  The  Water  Birds  of  North  America'] 

3  Herodiones  (herons,  &c.)  and  the  Limicolae  (plovers, 

ipe,  &c.)  under  the  heading  of  Grallatores,  merely 
( signaling  the  former  as  '  aUricial '  and  the  latter  as 

isecocial '  "  (1  Aug.,  p.  146,  col.  2). 

American,  sb.=American  language  (meaning  not  given 
'  Diet.').— 1886,  "Miss  Brown's  is  a  pretty  book, 

•itten  in  very  nice  American  "  (7  Aug ,  p.  172,  col.  1). 

Ammoniaphone. — 1886,  "  The  book  [Armand  Sample's 
The  Voice  ']  concludes  with  a  commendatory  notice  of 

e  ammoniaphone  "  (11  Dec.,  p.  792,  col.  3). 

Aniphisbcenoid.— 1885.  "  Mr.  G.  A.  Boulenger  exhibited 
specimen  of  a  Brazilian  snake  which  had  partly  swal- 
ovved  an  amphislcenoid  lizard  "  (2  May,  p.  570,  col.  1). 

Ancesthesis  (marked  "Obs.  rare"  in  '  Diet.').— 1885, 
"  The  ancesthesis  continues  perfectly  regular  and  com- 
plete under  the  most  severe  operations  "  (11  July,  p.  54, 
col.  1). 

Anaplyclic— 1885,  "Evidence  of  the  inability  of  the 

I  new  method  to  explain  all  the  problems  of  Greek  and 
Latin  sound  change  is  sought from  the  irregular 

appearance  of  the  anapiyctic  vowel "  (18  July,  p.  76, 
col.  1). 

Ancestrally. — 1886,  "Whether  the  vertebrate  eye 

will  turn  out to  be  ancestrally  derived  from  a  number 

of  modified  ancestral  gills,  remains  to  be  seen"  (6  March, 
p.  328,  col.  3). 

Ancona.— 1887.  "The  lively  figure  of  the  Infant 

is  worthy  of  the  fine  master  to  whom  we  owe  a  noble 
ancona  in  the  National  Gallery,  which  is  one  of  his  chief 
!  works  "  (22  Jan.,  p.  134,  col.  3). 

A  nker=&nchoret  (spelling  marked  obsolete  in  '  Diet.'). 
-18i6,  "  The  anker  would  have  passed  freely  from  his 

den  to  the  church A  recess  in  the  chancel  wall  out- 

side  indicates  the  anker's  seat  "  (18  Dec.,  p.  830,  col.  2). 

Anstey ism.— 1886,  "Somewhat  less  of  this  quality 
[cynical  humour]  and  somewhat  more  of  Ansteyism  (if 
one  may  coin  such  a  word)  would  have  been  agreeable  " 
(9  Oct.,  p.  463,  col.  2). 

A nthropogeographical. — 1886,  "An  'A nthropogeogra- 
nhical  Section'  deals  with  the  Eskimo,  their  mode  of 
life,  their  tribal  divisions  and  migrations  "  (9  Jan.,  p.  71, 
co'.  3). 

The  remainder  refer  to  the  second  part : — 

Antifelrin.— 1887,  "  Antifelrin  is  stated  to  be  more 
effective  than  quinine  in  reducing  fever;  it  has  long 
been  known  to  chemists  as  acetanilide  "  (19  Feb.,  p.  260, 
col.l), 

Antilegomena. — 1886,  "We  therefore  welcome  Dr. 
Isaac  H.  Hall's  reproductions  of  the 'Syrian  Antilegomena 

Epistles.  2  Peter,  2  and  3  John,  and  Jude.' The  text 

will  be  of  use  for  a  new  edition  of  the  Anlilegomena  " 

(3  July,  p.  13,  col.  1). 

Antiochene.— 1885,  "  He  is  even  ashamed  to  be  called 
one  of  the  Antiochene  Christians"  (12  Dec.,  p.  762, 
col.  2). 

Apochromatic.— 1887,  "The  objective  employed  was  a 
very  fine  one-eighth  apochromatic  homogeneous-immer- 
sion 1-4  N.A. ''  (26  March,  p.  421,  col.  1). 

A  pofpory.—l886,  "  A  paper  was  read  on  apospory  and 
allied  phenomena  by  Prof.  P.  0.  Bower The  corre- 
lative growths  may  assume  the  characters  of  the  oophyte 
or  prothallus.  Where  this  happens  the  phenomenon  is 
termed  apospory  "  (25  Dec.,  p.  866,  col.  3). 

Ar/uaculture.— 1886,  "  AquacuUure  has  become  an  im- 
portant affair  of  the  State  among  our  Transatlantic 
brethren"  (quoted  in  Athen.  21  Aug.,  p.  242,  col.  1, 


from   Sir   Lyon   Playfair  in  'Bulletin  of   the   United 
States  Fish  Commission.'  vol.  v.  for  1885). 

Aquariad. — 1886,  "The  Aquariads  in  question  were 

found  to  be  'fairly  conspicuous  meteors.' He  deter- 

mined  the  radiant  to  be  close  to  n  Aquarii"  (19  June, 
p.  814,  col.  3). 

Archa.— 1886,  "An  Archa was  employed  for  the 

conveyance  of  records  from  Winchester  to  London 

during    the   reign    of   Henry   II."  (Hubert    Hall   in 
Athen.  27  Nov.,  p.  707,  col.  2). 

Archive,  singular  (latest  quotation  in  '  Diet.'  1775). — 
1886,  "  He  tells  us  only  that  he  has  consulted  the  State 
Archive,  the  War  Archive  of  the  General  Staff',  the 
Archive  of  the  War  Department"  (25  Sept.,  p.  392, 
col.  3). 

Argyrodite— 1886,  "Prof.  Clemens  Winkler de- 
scribes a  new  element — to  which  he  has  given  the  name 
of  'Germanium'  —  in  a  mineral  named  Arf/yrodile, 
which  was  analyzed  by  T.  Richter  in  1885,  and  found 
to  consist  chiefly  of  sulphur,  silver,  and  mercury" 
(13  March,  p.  364,  col.  2). 

Auslrium. — 1886,  "Amongst  his  papers  was  found  a 
letter  addressed  to  the  Vienna  Academy  on  a  new 
metallic  element,  which  he  calls  Austrium.  This  was 
obtained  by  Prof.  Linnemann,  as  he  states  in  hia 
letter,  from  the  orthite  of  Arendal "  (5  June,  p.  751, 
col.  3). 

A^t!ardalle   (only  quotation   in  'Diet.'   1622).--1886 

"All  the  prizes  and  medals  awardable  this  year to» 

the  Royal  Academy  students  were  adjudged  on  the  1st 
inst."(4Dec.,p.  752,  col.  2). 

JOHN  E  AN  BALL. 


PARISH  REGISTERS. 

Parish  registers  were  unknown  in  Christendom 
before  the  last  decade  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
They  existed  among  the  Jews,  Greeks,  and 
Eomans.  They  were  preserved  in  the  Temple  at 
Jerusalem,  and  registration  was  provided  for  by 
the  Pandects  of  Justinian.  About  the  year  1497 
parochial  registers  were  introduced  by  Cardinal 
Ximenes  (in  the  diocese  of  Toledo). 

In  the  Middle  Ages  the  duty  of  keeping  them 
was  transferred  from  the  State  to  the  parochial 
clergy.  The  political  value  of  registers  of  baptisms 
(introduced  by  the  Spanish  clergy)  led  to  their 
being  extended  to  marriages  and  burials,  and  they 
were  prescribed  by  a  law  of  the  Catholic  Church 
by  the  Council  of  Trent,  Nov.  11,  1563. 

Though  their  institution  was  contemporary  with 
the  change  of  religion,  they  were  not  of  Protestant 
origin.  In  England  parish  registers  were  unknown 
until  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  when  the  duty  of 
keeping  them  was  imposed  on  the  parochial  clergy 
by  a  royal  injunction,  which  was  published  by 
Cromwell,  the  Vicar  General,  on  September  29, 
1538.  In  compliance  with  the  injunction  many 
registers  were  immediately  commenced  ;  and  of 
the  extant  registers  which  have  survived  the 
negligence  of  their  legal  guardians  so  many  as  812 
begin  from  1538.  In  the  earliest  registers  bap- 
tisms, marriages,  and  burials  are  all  entered  toge- 
ther in  order  of  date,  without  any  attempt  at 
classification.  These  early  registers  are  usually  ia 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [7*  s.  m.  APRIL  w,  w. 


Latin,  which  was  the  universal  language  of  the 
Church  and  the  law  as  well  as  of  scholars.  But  as 
the  clergy  grew  more  Protestant  their  knowledge 
of  Latin  declined ;  and  we  fear  that  some  of  the 
old  paper  books  were  lost  because  the  clergy  of 
1603  were  unable  to  transcribe  the  entries  of  their 
more  learned  predecessors.  Latin  registers  were 
generally  discontinued  before  the  accession  of 
Charles  I.  The  oldest  register  books  now  extant 
are  usually  transcripts,  made  in  pursuance  of  the 
injunction  of  1597,  or  the  seventieth  canon  (still 
unrepealed)  of  1603,  until  the  passing  of  Eose's 
Act  in  1812.  These  were  intended  as  a  security 
against  loss.  A  true  copy  or  correct  transcript  of 
the  names  of  all  persons  christened,  married,  or 
buried  in  the  year  before  was  to  be  transmitted 
every  year  to  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  within  a 
month  after  Easter,  to  be  preserved  in  the  epis- 
copal archives.  The  utility  of  this  provision  in 
supplying  local  loss  and  preventing  the  commis- 
sion of  fraud  has  been  proved  in  parliamentary 
and  legal  proceedings  (Chandos  peerage  case,  Leigh 
peerage  case,  &c.);  but  the  canon  attached  no  fees 
to  the  transcript,  either  for  the  parish  or  the 
bishop,  and  neither  of  them  was  zealous  of  em- 
ployment without  remuneration.  The  result  has 
been  that  the  parishes  often  grudged  the  expense 
of  a  copy,  the  bishops  seldom  insisted  on  its 
transmission,  and  the  diocesan  registrars  allowed 
their  archives  to  remain  unarranged  and  uncon- 
sultable  —  lamentable  episcopal  negligence,  pa- 
rochial parsimony,  and  official  rapacity. 

Another  practice  which  led  to  error — a  deficiency 
which  has  never  been  prohibited  by  law — was  the 
omission  to  make  the  entries  at  the  time,  and 
leaving  it  to  the  clerk  to  keep  rough  notes,  which 
were  at  uncertain  intervals  transcribed  into  the 
register  books.  This  occasioned  false  spelling  and 
difficulty  of  identifying  names,  the  notes  being 
often  mislaid  or  lost  before  they  were  copied. 
Historical  students,  therefore,  search  among  the 
church  records  for  the  original  memoranda  when 
they  examine  the  registers  for  a  literary  purpose. 

Of  the  registers  between  the  years  1700  and 
1800  in  some  hundreds  of  parishes  the  registers 
were  deficient  for  periods  varying  from  thirty  to 
eighty  years  (see  the  '  Eeport  on  Public  Records ' 
published  in  the  year  1800).  Mr.  Baker,  the  his- 
torian of  Northamptonshire  (evidence  of  G.  Baker, 
June  25,  1833),  found  that  out  of  the  nine  registers 
commencing  in  1538  which  were  examined  by  Mr. 
Bridges  in  1718  for  his  history  of  the  county  only 
four  survived  in  1826  ;  and  that  out  of  seventy 
parish  registers  which  were  searched  by  Bridges, 
sixteen  had  perished  in  the  interval.  At  Peter- 
borough, about  the  year  1604,  the  names  of  persons 
baptized,  married,  and  buried  in  the  month  of 
April,  1604,  were  lost. 

The  old  system  of  trusting  to  the  discretion  of 
the  clergyman  to  keep  the  registers  in  his  own 


fashion  led  to  defects,  and  the  registers  being  care- 
lessly and  negligently  kept  in  many  parishes  be- 
anie a  scandal,  which  engaged  the  attention  of 
Convocation  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  Decem- 
ber, 1702/3. 

In  the  last  century  the  parish  register  was 
generally  left  at  the  mercy  of  the  parish  clerk, 
who  was  always  illiterate  and  often  corrupt,  so 
that  there  was  practically  no  safeguard  against 
fraud  if  any  unscrupulous  person  cared  to  tamper 
with  the  register  (see  '  Eeport  of  Committee  of 
House  of  Commons  on  Parochial  Registration,1 
1833). 

In  course  of  time,  when  Dissent  began,  Dis- 
senters   were  practically   excluded    from    parish 
registers  by  their  unwillingness  to  be  baptized, 
married,  and  buried  by  the  parochial  clergy  ;  and 
latterly  searchers  are  compelled  to  have  recourse  to 
the  registers  of  Dissenting  chapels.      Dissenters 
since  1740  registered  the  births  of  their  children 
in  a  library  in  Eed   Cross  Street,  Cripplegate,  j 
which  was  known  by  the  name  of  the  founder,  Dr. 
Daniel  Williams.    This  register  was  authenticated 
in  1840  by  Act  of  Parliament  3  &  4  Viet.,  c.  92.  ' 
The  Fleet  Prison  and  the  May  fair  Chapel  registers 
(both  abounding  with  illustrious  names)  are  de-  , 
posited  with  the  Registrar  General. 

The  experiment  of  civil  registration  (before  a 
magistrate)  was  successful,  as  the  register  books 
from  1653  to  1660  were  well  kept ;  but,  unfor- 
tunately, they  are  often  missing,  from  the  clergy 
failing  to  get  possession  of  them  on  resuming  their  j 
livings  after  the  Protectorate  and  at  the  Restora-  | 
tion. 

The  Parliament  of  William  III.  made  a  novel 
use  of  the  parish  registers  to  replenish  the  ex- 
hausted exchequer.  In  1693  the  heralds  petitioned 
for  an  Act  to  be  passed  to  enable  them  to  make 
Visitations  of  the  counties  in  England  and  Wales, 
and  to  record  in  the  College  of  Arms  the  pedigrees 
of  the  nobility  and  gentry,  as   they  had   done  | 
under  the  Stuart  reigns.     Many  registers,  there-  ' 
fore,  of  this  date  are  punctually  kept. 

The  Stamp  Act  of  1783  imposed  a  duty  of 
threepence  on  every  entry  in  the  parish  register. 
This  objectionable  tax  fell  lightly  on  the  rich  and  | 
pressed  heavily  upon  the  poor,  placing  the  clergy 
in  the  invidious  position  of  tax-gatherers. 

Thus,  except  during  the  brief  interval  of  the 
Commonwealth,  the  registers  have  hitherto  con- 
tinued to  be  an  ecclesiastical,  and  not  a  parlia- 
mentary institution  ;  but  in  1812  they  became  the 
subject  of  legislation,  and  canon  70  was  super- 
seded by  the  Act  of  Parliament  embodying  the 
existing  law  (Rose's  Act,  52  Geo.  III.,  c.  146);  but 
the  Act  was  silent  as  to  fees,  and  imposed  no 
penalty  to  enforce  duty.  In  the  session  of  1833  a 
select  committee  inquired  into  the  state  of  parish  ; 
registers,  a  return  was  printed,  and  a  report  was 
made. 


, 


S.III.APBIL16/870         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


Parish  registers  were  based  on  the  fiction  that 
tie  State  Church  was  coextensive  with  the  nation, 
a  id  that  the  whole  population  were  baptized  and 
biried  by  the  parochial  clergy.  It  is  manifest 
that  no  scheme  could  be  effective  which  ignored 
the  Dissenters.  Eegistration  is  a  civil  act,  which 
properly  has  no  connexion  with  religion.  The 
duty  of  keeping  registers  was  imposed  on  the 
clergy  by  the  civil  power  under  a  different  state 
oi?  society.  The  connexion  of  registers  with  the 
Church  was  of  political  origin,  and  the  principles 
of  civil  and  religious  equality  were  violated  by  the 
monopoly  of  the  clergy,  and  it  became  politically 
expedient  to  divest  registration  of  its  religious 
character,  the  action  of  the  Government  being 
limited  to  the  registration  of  births,  marriages, 
and  deaths,  which  are  overt  acts  affecting  society. 

A  general  system  of  civil  registration  was  insti- 
tuted by  the  Act  6  &  7  Will.  IV.,  c.  86,  amended 
by  1  Viet.,  c.  22,  passed  in  1836,  by  which  the 
registers  of  baptisms  and  burials  were  left  undis- 
turbed to  the  care  of  the  parochial  clergy,  whilst 
the  State  assumed  the  duty  of  registering  in  one 
public  office  the  births,  marriages,  and  deaths  of 
the  whole  population,  irrespective  of  their  religious 
belief.  On  June  18,  1838,  about  3,000  volumes, 
and  in  1858,  265  other  volumes  of  non-parochial 
registers,  were  authenticated,  and  on  Aug.  10, 
1840,  under  3  &  4  Viet.,  c.  92,  were  deposited 
with  the  Eegistrar  General.  Amongst  the  registers 
authenticated  by  this  Act  were  those  of  the  French 
Protestant  refugees,  the  registers  of  Eed  Cross 
Street  (Dr.  Williams's  Library),  Bunhill  Fields, 
and  Paternoster  Eow.  The  present  system  of 
civil  registration,  which  collects  in  one  central 
office  the  births  and  deaths  of  the  whole  popula- 
tion in  books  alphabetically  indexed,  has  prac- 
tically superseded  the  modern  registers  of  baptism 
and  burial.  J.  W.  WATSON. 

(To  le  continued.) 


JOHN  ZIMISCES,  GREEK  EMPEROR.— It  would 
be  a  large  volume  indeed  that  should  contain  all 
the  mistakes  which  are  to  be  found  even  in  books 
of  deservedly  high  reputation,  from  simply  copy- 
ing without  examination  those  committed  in  others. 
But  perhaps  one  fallen  into  in  the  current  (ninth) 
edition  of  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica '  respect- 
ing the  surname  of  the  above  emperor  is  worth 
pointing  out  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

We  read  in  loco  (vol.  xiii.  p.  712)  that  this  name 
was  given  to  him  "on  account  of  his  short  stature." 
This  is  given  as  the  origin  of  the  word  by  Leo 
Diaconus,  and  Gibbon  appears  to  accept  it  in  his 
forty-eighth  chapter;  but  it  is  evident,  from  a  note 
in  the  fifty-fifth,  that  on  subsequent  reflection  he 
rejected  it,  though  unable  to  substitute  a  better. 
He  says  in  the  latter  place  that  it  is  derived  from 
the  Armenian  language,  and  that  the  original 
word  is  interpreted  in  Greek  by  ftov£dfctT{tys,  or 


;  "  As  I  profess  myself,"  he  adds, 
"equally  ignorant  of  these  words,  I  may  be  in- 
dulged in  the  question  in  the  play,  '  Pray  which 
of  you  is  the  interpreter  ? ' "  From  the  context, 
they  seem  to  signify  Adolescentulus"  Or  rather, 
may  we  not  say  that  Leo  Diaconus,  not  under- 
standing the  original  word,  conjectured  that  it 
meant  "  little  "  (the  emperor  being  really  of  small 
stature),  and  then  attempted  to  render  its  sound 
in  Greek  letters.  Ease,  in  his  edition  of  Leo,  gives 
a  note  which  is  quoted  in  Niebuhr,  and  afterwards 
in  Milman's  edition  of  Gibbon.  On  the  authority 
of  Cirbied,  a  learned  Armenian  (who  was  made 
professor  at  Paris  in  1810  and  died  at  Tin1  is  in 
1834),  he  says, "  There  is  a  city  called  Tschemisch- 
gaizag,  which  means  a  bright  or  purple  sandal, 
such  as  women  wear  in  the  east,"  and  then  makes 
the  very  probable  suggestion  that  the  emperor's 
surname  was  taken  (colloquially  altered)  from  the 
name  of  this  Armenian  city,  which  was  his  birth- 
place. Perhaps  some  Oriental  scholar  amongst 
your  readers  will  be  able  to  confirm  this. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheatb. 

TAM  o'  SHANTER. — In  Derbyshire  a  story  was 
told,  about  fifty  years  ago,  which  has  some  resem- 
blance to  the  story  of  Tarn  o'  Shanter  as  related  or 
adapted  by  Burns.  Upon  a  dark  evening,  as  a 
man  was  riding  homewards  he  passed  a  large  house 
which  was  all  ablaze  with  light.  From  within 
came  a  sound  of  music  and  dancing.  The  house, 
he  knew,  was  said  to  be  haunted,  and,  being  curious 
to  see  what  was  going  on,  he  went  in  at  the  door. 
He  was  invited  by  the  revellers,  who  appeared  to 
be  ordinary  men  and  women,  to  supper.  Accord- 
ingly he  sat  down  at  the  supper-table,  but  before 
he  began  to  eat  he  asked  his  host  to  say  grace. 
The  guests  said  "Hush !"  but  the  host  did  not  say 
grace.  Then  the  stranger  shut  his  eyes  and  said 
grace  himself  devoutly.  When  he  opened  them 
all  was  still,  the  inmates  had  gone,  and  he  was 
left  in  utter  darkness.  S.  0.  ADDY. 

BATHWATERS  SOLD  IN  LONDON.— I  lately  copied 
the  following  advertisment  from  the  Daily  Gourant, 
No.  2389,  Tuesday,  June  21,  1709:— 

"  The  Bath- Waters  are  Sold  at  Meare's  Coffee-house, 
at  St.  Austin's  Gate,  the  East  End  of  St.  Paul's,  against 
St.  Austin's  Church.  Note.  They  are  brought  fresh  from 
the  Bath  Two  or  Three  Days  a  Week." 

W.  E.  TATE. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

THACKERAY  AND  W"ILHELM  HAUFF.— I  have 
not  seen  the  story,  attributed  to  Thackeray,  called 
'  Sultan  Stork,'  but  I  have  seen  some  notices  of  it. 
One  of  them  says  that  the  story  shows  "  how  a 
sultan  and  his  prime  minister  were  turned  into 
storks  by  the  wiles  of  a  magician."  Surely  this  is 
the  story  of  Wilhelm  Hauff,  the  German  author. 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  a  m.  APRIL  w,  '87. 


None  of  the  critics  remarks  this,  although  Hauff 
ought  to  be  well  known  in  this  country,  for  there 
have  been  several  translations  of  his  works. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

FOLK-LORE  :  DORSETSHIRE. — During  the  hay- 
making season  in  Dorsetshire  last  year  a  man  was 
heard  to  say,  "  I  thought  it  would  rain,  the  Gern- 
ingham  [i.  e.,  German]  band  was  in  the  village." 
It  appears  to  be  a  firmly  rooted  idea  in  the  rural 
districts  that  the  arrival  of  these  foreign  musicians 
changes  the  weather  for  the  worse. 

H.  DELEVINGNE. 

Baling. 

MOLTKE  AND  BISMARCK. — A  young  lady,  says 
Das  Deutsche  Tageblatt,  having  asked  Moltke  and 
Bismarck  to  favour  her  with  a  few  works  in  her 
album,  the  former  wrote — 

Luge  vergeht,  Wabrheit  besteht. 

V.  MOLTKE,  Feldmarschall. 
To  which  the  Chancellor  at  once  added — 
Wobl  weiss  ich,  dass  in  jener  Welt 
Die  Wahrbeit  stets  den  Sieg  behalt  j 
Doch  gegen  Liige  dieses  Lebens 
Kajnpft  ein  Feldmarscball  selbst  vergebens.' 

V.  BISMAKCK,  Reichsklanzer. 
These  lines  may  prove  worthy  of  preservation 
in  *  N.  &  Q,,'  and  I  may  be  permitted  to  "Eng- 
lish "  them  as  follows  : — 
Molke's  : — 

Lies  pass  away,  truth  lives  for  aye. 
Bismarck's  : — 

In  yonder  world,  full  well  I  know 
Truth  will  at  last  tbe  victory  gain  ; 
But  'gainst  the  lies  told  here  below 
A  marshal  e'en  will  fight  in  vain. 

A.   ESTOCLET. 
Paris. 

BIRTHPLACE  OP  CRABBE.— In  his  charming 
article  '  The  Trials  of  a  Country  Parson/  in  the 
Nineteenth  Century  for  March,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Jessopp  asserts  that  natives  of  East  Anglia  "  of  all 
the  inhabitants  of  these  islands  "  lack  refinement 
of  character,  romantic  sentiment,  amenity.  He 
has  often  detected  a  triune  trait  peculiar  to  the 
dwellers  in  this  region,  viz.,  rude,  gross,  profane. 
When  the  Doctor  indicates  their  Danish  ancestry 
as  a  solution  he  is  probably  not  much  at  sea  ;  but 
when  he  says  that  "  Norfolk  has  never  produced  a 
single  poet  or  romancer,"  he  adds  a  foot-note  com- 
mencing, "  I  do  not  forget  Crabbe— that  sweet  and 
gentle  versifier."  Now  I  have  always  understood 
that  Suffolk,  and  not  Norfolk,  claimed  "  Nature's 
most  rugged  painter,  but  tbe  best.';  Was  it  not 
at  Aldborough  that  the  singularly  interesting  life's 
lamp  of  George  Crabbe  was  kindled  ?  In  'Historic 
Sites  of  Suffolk '  John  Wodderspoon  has,  in  a 
chapter  on  Aldborough,  distinctly  given  it  as  the 
poet's  birtbp'ace,  and  told  very  feelingly  the 


shadow  and  shine  of  his  career,  with  many  details 
of  the  vicissitudes  of  fortune  that  played  around 
his  path.  THOMAS  ALLEN. 

Sudbury,  Suffolk. 

DOCTRINNAIRE. — Littre*,  in  his 'Dictionary,'  says 
that  this  term  first  came  into  usage  during  the 
political  controversies  of  the  Restoration  ;  but 
Lady  Blennerhassett,  in  the  February  number  of 
the  Deutsche  Rundschau,  quotes  a  passage  from 
Necker's  defence  of  his  second  administration 
('CEuvres  Coinpl.,'  vi.  260):  "Les  legislateurs  de 
1791  ont  beaucoup  de  rapports  avec  les  doctrin- 
naires  ^conomistes.  Us  veulent,  comme  eux, 
gouverner  le  monde  par  l'e"vidence."  A.  R. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

POLS  AND  EDIPOLS. — In  your  notice  of  '  The 
Shoemaker's  Holiday  '  (ante,  p.  139)  you  say  that 
the  editor  asks,  "  What  is  the  meaning  of  the 
words,  'Your  pols  and  edipols"!"  (I.  i.  161). 
Might  not  these  have  some  connexion  with  the 
Latin  oath  pol  or  edepol,  the  vocative  of  Pollux, 
common  in  Plautus  and  Terence?  The  context 
certainly  would  favour  this. 

DE  V,  PATEN-PAYNE. 

University  College,  W.C. 

THE  REVOLUTION  OF  1688.— In  these  days  of 
jubilees  and  centenaries,  I  am  wondering  whether 
there  will  be  any  celebration  of  the  bicentenary  of 
1688.     I  am  old  enough  to  have  heard  people  talk    j 
of  their  doings  in  1788,  and  sing  the  songs  of  that    | 
day.  ELLCEE. 

Craven. 

JOHN  WILKES. — The  enclosed  is  from  Sir 
Joseph  Banks's  collection  of  papers  and  memo- 
randa : — 

Says  John  Wilkes  to  a  Lady,  Pray  name,  if  you  can, 
Of  all  your  acquaintance  the  handsomest  Man. 
The  Lady  replied,  If  you'd  have  me  speak  true, 
He  's  the  handsomest  Man  that  '&  the  most  unlike  you. 

GEORGE  ELLIS. 
St.  John's  Wood. 

SEATS  IN  CHURCH. — I  do  not  know  whether 
the  following,  which  is  a  cutting  from  a  newspaper 
of  September,  1884,  is  worth  preservation  in 
'  N.  &  Q  ,'  but  I  send  it  quantum  valeat : — 

"  A  search  among  the  old  registers  and  parish  papers  of 
Crosthwaite  Church,  Westmoreland,  has  brought  to  light 
a  somewhat  remarkable  document.  It  is  an  illuminated 
parchment,  containing  an  order  for  dividing  the  sexes  in 
the  original  church,  the  tower  of  which  alone  remains. 
The  following  is  the  text  of  this  document  :— '  July  21, 
1669.  The  order  and  method  how  the  inhabitants  of 
Crosthwaite  and  Lith  ought  to  place  themselves  in  their 
parochiall  chappell  for  ever,  according  to  an  indenture 
made  and  confirmed  at  a  Court  House  holden  the  second 
day  of  October,  in  the  xxvjth  yeare  of  Henry  the 
Eighth,  and  expressed  in  an  indenture  hoalding 
date  the  viijth  day  of  Aprill  next  ensueing  in 
the  sayd  yeare,  onily  the  names  of  the  joint  owners 
and  tenants  are  hereafter  in  tbe  syd  ye  seat?  dull/ 


„ 


.  in.  APRIL  TO,  '87.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


md  careffully  mentoned  (both  men  and  wives)  as 
;hey  are  to  use  and  enjoy  their  seates  and  formes  in  the 
iaid  pioch.  chappell  for  ever,  ffaithefully  extracted  out 
md  compared  wh.  ye  sayd  original!,  July  vijth,  1669.' 
The  names  are  here  given  for  each  separate  form,  the 
nales  being  divided  from  the  females.  '  Item.  All 
the  wedded  men  unnamed  to  be  first  placed  and  sett  in 
the  little  wheer  ^choir?]  or  short  forms  before  any 
younge  men.  ^Itern.  All  younge  wives  to  forbear  and 
come  not  att  their  mother-in-law's  forms  as  long  as  their 
mother-in-law  lives.  Item,  That  all  men  and  wives  do 
sit  in  their  forms  aforenamed  as  they  are  hereafore 
assigned  and  appointed  them  as  they  come,  but  if  any  of 
their  own  honesty  will  resigne  their  room,  except  Mrs. 
Garnet,  to  kneel  or  sit  in  her  form  next  the  wall.  Men 
or  women  that  break  this  order  are  lyable  to  the  penalty 
of  6,?.  8d.,  one  half  to  the  chief  lord  and  the  other  half 
to  the  church.  See  the  old  indenture.  Geo.  Birkett. 
curate.  July  21, 1669.'  " 

JOHN  P.  HAWORTH. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct, 


'THE  NEW  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY.' — I  should 
be  glad  to  receive  (either  privately  or  through 
'  N.  &  Q.')  any  quotations  or  other  information  in 
illustration  of  the  following  words  : — 

Bubble-and-squeak — Usually  defined  as  "  a  dish 
composed  of  meat  and  cabbage  fried  together  "; 
but  I  am  informed  that  the  word  is  in  some  places 
differently  used.  Wanted  information  as  to  the  usual 
meaning  of  the  term  in  any  particular  county;  also 
any  examples  earlier  than  1795. 

Bubble-bow. — Explained  by  Pope,  in  foot-note  in 
the  'Treatise  on  the  Bathos,'  1727,  as  "a  lady's 
tweezer-case,"  A  quotation  of  about  the  same  date 
speaks  of  "  bubbling  a  beau  with  a  toy ";  this 
phrase  seems  to  suggest  that  bubble-bow  meant  lite- 
rally "beau-befooler  ";  but  perhaps  the  word  may 
owe  its  form  to  "popular  etymology."  Can  any 
reader  furnish  a  quotation  earlier  than  1727,  either 
for  bubble-bow  itself,  or  for  any  word,  of  similar 
sound  and  meaning,  of  which  it  may  be  presumed 
to  be  a  corruption  1 

Bumbarge.—Used  in  1839  by  Carlyle,  but  it  doe 
not  seetn  probable  that  he  invented  it.     Earlier 
instances  wanted.     Is  the  word  a  variation  of  bum- 
boat  or  of  bombard="  bomb-ketch  "  ? 

Bump.— (I)  A  material  used  for  coarse  sheets 
Perhaps  this  is  dialectal.  I  have  often  heard  it  in 
Derbyshire  and  Yorkshire.  Is  it  known  elsewhere 
und  what  is  the  material  ?  I  believe  "  bump 
sheets  "  were  formerly  made  of  refuse  flax,  but  am 
told  that  they  are  now  of  cotton.  (2)  A  sort  o' 
matting  used  (in  London)  for  covering  floors.  Wha 
is  this  made  of? 

Bumper.— A.  writer  in  Blackwood,  Feb.,  1822 
says,  "  I  trust  you  will  think  that  Peggy  [i.  e.,  hi 
"Pegasus"]  has  bumpered  very  seldom."  Is  the 


verb  known  as  a  term  in  horsemanship,  and  what 
loes  it  mean  ? 

Bump-stick.—  In  Bradley's  'Family  Dictionary,' 
725,  it  is  stated  that  box-wood  is  used  for  making 
'  hollar-sticks,  bump-sticks,  and  dressers  for  shoe- 
makers."   What  does  the  word  mean  1 

HENRY  BRADLEY. 
11,  Bleisho  Road,  Lavender  Hill,  S.W. 

HANNA.— I  should  be  extremely  grateful  for 
any  notes  or  information  regarding  the  main  line 
>f  this  north  of  Ireland  family,  who,  I  believe, 
lorne  generations  back  possessed  a  property  called 
'  Acton,"  near  Newry.  The  father  of  William 
Hanna,  Q.C.,  of  Dublin,  who  died  1851,  was 
Samuel,  whose  father  William  married  Jane  Wai- 
ace,  before  which  all  records  are  lost.  They  bear 
a  crest  of  clasped  hands  with  "  Ad  alta  virtute." 
Capt.  HANNA,  K.A. 

Campbeltown,  Argyle,  N.B. 

"  BY  THE  ELEVENS." — What  is  the  origin  of 
his  expression,  which  occurs  in  Goldsmith's  play 
>f  '  The  Good-Natured  Man,'  Act  III.  sc.  i.  ? 
"  Bailiff.  Justice  !  Oh,  by  the  elevens,  if  you  talk 
about  justice,  I  think  I  am  at  home  there." 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

PASSAGE  IN  BACON. — Will  any  one  inform  me 
in  which  of  Lord  Bacon's  works  this  passage  occurs, 
and  the  exact  reference  by  which  to  find  it  ? — "_  The 
blessings  of  contemplation  in  that  sweet  solitariness 
which  collecteth  the  mind  as  shutting  the  eyes 
does  the  sight."  A.  M.  T. 

PICTURE  QUERIES. — Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents inform  me  (1)  if  there  exists  in  any  of  the 
public  or  private  collections  of  this  country  a  pic- 
ture representing  an  episode  in  the  defence  of 
Gibraltar  in  1705  or  1706,  in  which  an  officer 
named  Fraser,  with  five  men  of  the  Royal  Maritime 
Regiment  (now  the  Royal  Marines),  bore  a  con- 
spicuous part  ;  and,  if  so,  what  is  the  artist's 
name?  (2)  Where  is  the  original  painting  by 
Benjamin  West  of  '  Alfred  the  Third,  King  of 
Mercia,  visiting  William  d'Albruce,  one  of  his 
Nobles'?  The  engraving  from  it  is  dedicated  to 
the  Duke  of  Rutland,  and  is  said  to  be  "engraved 
from  a  picture  in  his  Grace's  collection,"  by  John 
Boydell  ;  but  it  does  not  seem  to  be  at  Belvoir. 

A.  C.  B. 

Glasgow. 

REV.  SAMUEL  WELLER. — I  should  be  very 
much  obliged  by  any  information  as  to  the  family 
or  parentage  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Weller  (LL.B. 
Oxon),  who  was  Perpetual  Curate  of  Maidstone 
from  1713  until  his  death  in  1753,  and  was  also  at 
the  same  time  Rector  of  Sundridge,  in  Kent.  He 
married  Susanna,  daughter  of  John  Dawson,  and 
left  issue,  one  of  whom,  a  son  of  the  same  name, 
succeeded  him  at  Maidstone.  I  have  some  letters 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        O  s.  in.  APKIL  w,  '&?, 


written  to  him  by  Archbishop  Johnson  and  others, 
which  show  that  he  was  esteemed  as  a  man  of  both 
integrity  and  learning  and  an  eloquent  preacher, 
and  was  of  good  social  position,  but  I  have  not  been 
able  to  ascertain  his  own  origin.  Was  he  connected 
with  the  Wellers  of  Rolvenden,  Kent  ? 

J.  G.  M. 

F.E.B.T.— What  are  the  other  theories  con- 
cerning the  origin  and  meaning  of  the  word  "Fert," 
that  appears  as  the  motto  on  the  arms  of  Italy, 
beside  the  usually  accepted  explanation  that  it 
stands  for  "  Fortitude  Ejus  Ehodum  Tenuit,"  and 
was  given  to  Amadeus  V.  of  Savoy  in  recognition 
of  his  services  at  the  defence  of  Khodes  in  1315  ? 

0.  E.  D. 

FEMALE  HERESIARCHS.— Is  there  any  historical 
example  of  a  durable  sect  founded  by  a  female 
other  than  our  countrywoman  Ann  Lee,  the  Man- 
chester blacksmith's  wife  ?  E.  L.  G. 

TEA-CADDY. — A  lady  of  advanced  age  tells  me 
that  what  is  called  a  tea-caddy  now  was  formerly 
called  a  tea-chest,  and  that  the  smaller  boxes  inside 
it  were  called  caddies.  If  this  word  is  derived,  as 
no  doubt  it  is,  from  the  Chinese  katty,  a  weight  of 
something  over  a  pound,  this  will  probably  be 
correct.  Have  we  any  recorded  testimony  of  it  ? 
R.  C.  A.  PRIOR. 

ATHOL. — A  ring  in  this  city  has  upon  it  the 
image  of  a  long-legged  bird,  resembling  a  crane, 
and  the  inscription,  "It  shall  yet  cry  in  Athol." 
I  should  like  to  know  the  origin  and  meaning  of  the 
inscription.  WM.  E.  COLEMAN. 

Chief  Quartermaster's  Office,  San  Francisco. 

"  FRIEND  HOWARD."— Who  does  this  represent 
in  Prior's  lines  ?— 

'Tis  Cloe's  eye,  and  cheek,  and  lip,  and  breast : 
Friend  Howard's  genius  fancied  all  the  rest. 
Prior  addresses  an  ode  to  "Dear  Howard,"  and 
talks  about  Apelles.     I  see  no  such  name  in  Red- 
grave. 0.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

[Hugh  Howard,  an  Irish  portrait  painter,  was  coeval 
with  Prior.  See  Bryan's  '  Dictionary  of  Painters,'  ed. 
Graves,  now  in  course  of  publication  by  G.  Bell  &  Sons.] 

"CREDO  QUIA  IMPOSSIBLE  EST"  is  a  saying 
commonly  attributed  to  St.  Augustin.  Gray,  in  a 
letter  printed  in  Mason's  '  Memoirs '  of  that  poet, 
1807,  vol.  ii.  p.  1,  calls  it  "  Tertullian's  rule  of 
faith."  Did  either  of  these  fathers  really  make  a 
statement  of  this  kind  without  something  going 
before  or  coming  after  which  qualifies  it  ? 

ANON. 

PLATING  MARBLES  ON  GOOD  FRIDAY. — Having 
inquired  in  vain  for  years  as  to  the  origin  of  this 
curious  local  custom,  perhaps  some  correspondent 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  give  the  information.  In  nearly  all 


the  Sussex  villages  not  only  boys,  but  grown  up 
and  even  very  aged  men  play  at  marbles  on  Good 
Friday.  It  is  considered  as  wrong  to  omit  this 
solemn  duty  as  to  go  without  the  Christmas  pud- 
ding, &c.  No  one  can  tell  why  they  do  it.  "Can 
it  have  any  remote  allusion  to  throwing  the  dice 
and  casting  lots  for  the  vesture;  or  has  it  reference 
to  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  ?  Can  any  one  en- 
lighten Sussex  barbarism  ?  -A.  DOWSON. 
St.  Leonard's. 

BEN  JONSON. — Where  does  the  following  beau- 
tiful stanza  occur  in  the  works  of  "Rare  Ben 
Jonson  ? "  It  is  entitled  "Masque"  in  the  'Sabrinse 
Corolla,'  editio  alter  a,  pp.  192,  193: — 
Spring  all  the  graces  of  the  age, 

And  all  the  loves  of  time ; 
Bring  all  the  pleasures  of  the  stage, 

And  relishes  of  rhyme  ; 
Add  all  the  softnesses  of  courts, 
The  looks,  the  laughters,  and  the  sports; 
And  mingle  all  the  sweets  and  salts, 
That  none  may  say,  The  Triumph  halts. 

It  is  thus  beautifully  rendered  into  Latin  elegiacs 
by  the  pen  of  the  Rev.  F.  E.  Gretton,  B.D., 
formerly  master  of  Stamford  School :  — 

lo  TRIUMPHS  ! 
En  age  fer  Veneres  qvotqvot  nova  ssecla  crearint, 

Luserit  et  toto  tempore  qvidqvid  Amor  : 
Adde  voluptates  qvas  nobis  scaena  paravit, 

Qviqve  subest  numeris  carminibusqve  lepor, 
Confer  et  illecebras,  regum  qvibus  adfluit  aula, 

Vultusqve  et  risus,  ludicra  mixta  locis. 
Dulcia  cum  salibus  sic  confundantur,  ut  absit 
Vox  ea  :  Pro  claudo  qvam  pede  pompa  venifc. 

F.  E.  G. 

How  very  appropriately  does  it  describe  the 
masques  and  revels  at  the  Inns  of  Court  in  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries !  The  great 
Lord  Bacon,  writing  contemporaneously,  thus 
speaks  of  what  he  calls  "  Triumphs  ":—"  These 
things  are  but  toys,  to  come  amongst  such  serious 
observations.  But  yet,  since  princes  will  have  such 
things,  it  is  better  they  should  be  graced  with  ele- 
gancy than  daubed  with  cost "  (Essay  xxxvii.,  '  Of 
Masques  and  Triumphs. ') 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

[The  lines  are  from  the  masque  entitled  '  Neptu 
Triumph.'    They  are  sung  by  the  Chorus.] 


SECRETARY  TO  THE  BOARD  OF  ADMIRALTY  (OR 
TRINITY  BOARD)  IN  1774.— On  June  12,  1774,  a 
report  was  made  from  Plymouth  to  a  "  Mr.  Secre- 
tary S."  respecting  certain  rocks  and  shoals.  I 
fancy,  therefore,  he  may  have  been  the  Secretary 
either  to  the  Board  of  Admiralty  or  to  the  Corpora- 
tion of  Trinity  House.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  who  occupied  these  offices  at  the  date 
mentioned?  W.  S.  B.  H. 

HACKER. — Is  this  word  the  same  as  "knacker," 
a  "  slaughterer  of  horses  "  ?  I  have  just  met  with 


7".  s.  m.  APRIL  i6, 'ST.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


8 1  early  picture  by  Landseer  representing  a  dog 
c  mined  up  in  a  shop  with  the  head  of  a  horse 
taar  it.  In  1820  Landseer  exhibited  a  picture 
c  .lied  '  Interior  of  a  Hacker's  Shop/  which  I  feel 
s  ire  is  the  one  we  have.  ALGERNON  GRAVES. 
6,  Pall  Mall. 

'THE  SCOURGE,  IN  VINDICATION  OF  THE 
CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND/  London,  printed  in  the 
yaar  1717.— Does  any  reader  of 'N.  &  Q.7  know 
anything  about  the  writer  or  publisher  of  the  above 
little  book  ?  It  consists  of  forty- three  numbers, 
published  between  Monday,  Feb.  4,  and  Monday, 
Nov.  25,  1717.  It  does  not  appear  to  be  in 
Lowndes.  H.  C.  S. 

136,  Strand. 

BRUTES. — Can  any  one  say  whether  a  satisfactory 
explanation  has  been  offered  of  the  word  brute  in 
the  two  following  quotations  ?  J.  Northbrooke 
(1577),  'Against  Dicing/  p.  12,  "What  jolly 
yonkers  and  lusty  brutes  these  wil  be  when  they 
come  to  be  citizens."  Greene  (1587),  'Friar 
Bacon/  xiii.  78,  "And  therefore  seeing  these 
brave  lusty  Brutes,  These  friendly  youths  did 
perish  by  thine  art." 

There  is  a  word  brute  in  the  sense  of  foreigner 
(literally  Brit,  Bret,  or  Welshman)  of  frequent 
occurrence  in  the  sixteenth  century,  as  in  the 
'Lyfe  of  St.  Werburge  '  (1521),  p.  152  (ed.  1848); 
Warner's  'Albion's  England'  (1597),  bk.  iii. 
ch.  xvi.  p.  73  ;  and  perhaps  in  Lyly,  '  Euphues ' 
(Arber),  p.  36  ;  but  that  will  hardly  suit  the  two 
passages  in  question  ;  nor  does  Prof.  Ward's  refer- 
i  ence  to  bruit,  in  his  edition  of  Green,  yield  any 
help.  We  have  nothing  of  the  kind  under  bruit. 
Our  quotations  for  brute= irrational  animal,  are  all 
later,  though  the  adj.  in  brute  beast  goes  back  to 
the  fifteenth  century.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

Miss  FARREN  AND  MRS.  SIDDONS. — I  have 
ofcen  been  struck  on  looking  at  portraits  of 
Miss  E.  Farren  (afterwards  Lady  Derby)  and  the 
!  great  tragedian  Mrs.  Siddons  how  very  Semitic 
was  their  type.  Can  any  of  your  well-informed 
readers  account  for  this  ?  Were  the  Farrens  and 
the  Siddonses  of  Jewish  extraction  ? 

RONALD  GOWER. 

BOOKER  AND  BOWKER  FAMILIES  or  AMERICA. 

— In  looking  through  some  American  books  in  the 

|  library  of  the  British  Museum  I  find  the  following 

'references  to  notices  of  the  Booker  and  Bowker 

families  in  the  United  States  :— 

Booker. 
Wheeler's  '  Hist.  Brunswick,  Me./  p.  830. 

Bowker. 

Deane's  '  Hist,  of  Scituate,  Mass./  p.  223. 
Hudson's  '  Hist,  of  Marlborough,  Mass.,'  pp.  330,  331. 
Machiaa,  Me.,  Gen.  Gel.,  155. 
Saunderson's  '  Hist,  of  Charlestown,  N.  H./  pp.  289, 


I  must  entirely  despair  of  ever  being  able  to  con- 
sult these  books.  May  I,  therefore,  appeal  to  any 
American  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  to  assist  a  pro- 
jected work  by  sending  me  the  extracts  verbatim 
et  literatim  (I  believe  they  will  be  found  to  be 
short)  ?  Any  service  in  return  of  a  similar  nature 
would  be  gladly  performed  by 

CHAS.  E.  B.  BOWZER. 

8,  Fletcher  Gate,  Nottingham. 

RELIC  BELONGING  TO   MART,   QUEEN  OP  SCOTS. 

— An  account  appeared  some  few  years  ago  in 
some  antiquarian  periodical  (I  thought  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  but  cannot 
find  it  there)  of  a  silver  vessel  preserved  in  one  of 
the  churches  of  Belgium  containing  a  relic  which 
once  belonged  to  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  and  after- 
wards passed  into  the  hands  of  Elizabeth  Wood- 
ruffe,  daughter  of  Thomas  Percy,  Earl  of  North- 
umberland, who  was  put  to  death  for  the  rising  in 
the  north.  I  shall  be  grateful  to  any  one  who  can 
tell  me  where  this  account  may  be  found. 

ANON. 

SIR  WILLIAM  WOODHOUSE,  KNT.  —  He  was 
knighted  before  Rouen  in  1591  by  Robert,  Earl  of 
Essex,  and,  according  to  Willis's  '  Notitia,'  sat  as 
M.P.  for  Aldborough,  Suffolk,  in  the  first  Parlia- 
ment of  James  I.  1604-11.  Who  was  he  ! 

W.  D.  PINK. 

JOHN  BACHILER.— In  Neal's  'History  of  the 
Puritans '  (vol.  iii.  p.  515)  Mr.  John  Bachiler  is 
mentioned  as  having  given  his  imprimatur  to 
certain  heretical  books,  among  others  a  pamphlet 
entitled  "Religious  Peace,  by  Leonard  Busher, 
first  printed  in  1614;  presented  to  King  James  I. 
and  the  court  of  Parliament  then  sitting."  Any 
information  concerning  said  Bachiler  will  be  grate- 
fully received  by  F.  B.  J. 

SIR  THOMAS  ERPINGHAM.— Was  Sir  Thomas 
Erpingham  an  old  man  when  he  fought  at  Agin- 
court  ?  As  the  average  duration  of  human  life  was 
considerably  less  in  that  age  than  now,  and  as  Erp- 
ingham lived  until  1428,  I  doubt  whether  the 
"  good  old  commander  "  had  passed  fifty  when  he 
followed  Henry  V.  to  France.  Our  ancestors' 
estimate  of  age  was  different  from  ours  ;  and  Erp- 
ingham's  "  good  white  head  "  may  be  as  much  of  a 
poetical  conceit  as  "  good  Coligny's  hoary  hairs," 
the  latter  being  only  fifty-three  when  he  died. 
S.  A.  WETMORE. 

Seneca  Falls,  N.Y. 

CAPE  CHARLOTTE. — This  cape  is  situated  on 
the  north-east  of  the  island  in  the  South  Atlantic 
Ocean  which  was  named  Georgia  by  Capt.  Cook 
(who  discovered  it  to  be  an  island  during  his 
return  from  his  second  voyage)  in  honour  of 
George  III.  He  gave  to  two  capes  on  it  (on  oppo- 
site sides  of  a  bay  called  by  him  Royal  Bay)  the 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7'»  s.  in.  APRIL  ie,  w. 


names  Cape  George  and  Cape  Charlotte  respec- 
tively.    The  latter  Dame  he  says  he    gave  "on 


by  the  side  of  the  monarch's  horse."     Let  PROF. 

SKEAT  and  MR.  STEVENSON  get  over  this  difficulty 

account  of  the  day,"  which  was  January  18,  1775.  I  if  they  can.  PROF.  SKEAT  s  latest  quotations  were 
Dr.  Egli,  in  his  '  Etymologisches-geographisches  probably  intended  to  support  his  view  phonetically 
Lexikon,'  remarks  that  he  cannot  understand  the  only,*  and  he  did  not  see  how  much  damage  he 
meaning  of  this,  as  Queen  Charlotte,  to  whom  it  was  doing  to  his  view  in  other  ways.  My  view, 
presumably  refers,  was  born  on  May  19,  1774.  on  the  other  hand,  is  quite  unaffected,  even  if 
Can  any  of  your  readers  explain  the  connexion  gerolocista  did  mean  an  attendant  on  a  horse, +  for 


between  the  name  and  the  date  in  question  1 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 


I  showed  in  my  last  note  that  Beintzmann  or 
Heinssmann  could  very  well  mean  that  also. 

But  what  I  take  to  be  the  greatest  blot  in  the 
derivation  of  henchman  supported  by  PROF.  SKEAT 
I  will  now  endeavour  to  point  out.  He  suggested 
himself  that  the  word  was  borrowed  from  the  Conti- 

HENCHMAN.  I  nent  about  1400,  and  by  the  Continent  he  can  only 

(7th  S.  ii.  246,  298,  336,  469  ;  iii.  31, 150,  211.)  mean  Holland  or  Germany,  as  in  these  countries  only 
I  am  sorry  that  my  words  "  wild  guess"  should  was  the  word  Hengst  in  use.  £  Unless  he  can  show, 
have  offended  SIR  J.  A.  PICTON.  The  "  wild  "  I  therefore,  shat  Hengstmann,  in  this  or  equivalent 
at  once  withdraw,  though  I  meant  by  it  nothing  forms,  existed  in  Holland  or  Germany  before  14 
more  than  "  exceedingly  improbable."  "  Guess  "  his  V1«w  cannot  be  proved,  nor  even  sustained,  and 
I  cannot  withdraw,  as,  according  to  my  way  of  must  remain  a  mere  guess  ;  and  I  believe  that  he 
thinking,  every  etymology  not  founded  on  good  will  have  the  very  greatest  difficulty  in  showing 

1  this.  I  myself  have  been  doing  all  I  can  to  help 
him,  for  I  care  about  the  truth  much  more  than 
about  my  own  view,  but  I  have  been  altogether 
unsuccessful.  The  word  is  not  to  be  found  in 


sound  historic  evidence  is  a  guess.    It  may  be  a 
good  guess,  or  it  may  be  a  bad  guess,  but  it  is  a 
guess.     My  own  proposal   is  therefore  a 
The  view  first  found  in  Spelman  and  Blount,  and 


now  championed  by  PROF.  SKEAT,  is,    by   that 
gentleman's  own  admission,  a  guess  also. 

As  to  the  word  gerolocista,  it  is  evident  from 
MR.  STEVENSON'S  note  that,  like  gerulus  (and, 
indeed,  most  words),  it  had,  at  different  times  and 
places,  more  than  one  meaning.  In  the  fifteenth 


century  alone  it  evidently  had  two  meanings,  the    ('CEconomisches  Lexicon'),  published  in  1731; 
given  by  myself,  viz.,  sommier,  and  that  given    I  think  I  can  give  good  reasons  why  it  did 
by  MR.    STEVENSON,   viz.,    "  sompturman,"    for    exist  sooner.     In  the  first  place,  Mann  and  i 


Oudemans  ;  it  is  not  to  be  found  in  Schiller  and 
Liibben  ;  it  will  be  vainly  sought  for  in  Graff  and 
in  Schade  ;  Lexer  and  Miiller  and  Zarncke  reso. 
lately  ignore  it.  I  find  it  first  in  Grimm's  'Diet.,' 
and  he  can  find  no  earlier  authority  for  it  than  a 
dictionary  of  agricultural  and  domestic  terms 

and 
not 


sommier  certainly   never    had   the    meaning   of  equivalents  were  not  in  early  times,  and  are  very 

sumpterman,  which  is  in  French  somatier  (Du-  seldom  even  now,  applied  in  the  Teutonic  lan- 

cange,  s.v."  Saumaterius,"  Koquefort  and  Lacurne)  guages  or  dialects  to  those  who  take  care  of  horses 

or  sommetier  (Roquefort,  and  see  PROF.  SKEAT,  Some  inferior  word  is  generally  chosen,  such  ai 
s.v.  "  Sumpter").     In  Cotgrave's  a  "  load-carrying  \Knabe  or  Kneclit.     Thus,  in  Mod.  H.  Germ,  we 

drudge  or  groome,"  quoted  by  SIR  J.  A.  PICTON  do   not   find  Pferdemann,   but  Pferdeknecht  _  or 

as  one  of  the  meanings  of  sommier,  "groome"  has  Stallknecht,  and  this  rule  seems  to  have  prevailed 

not  its  present  meaning.     It  means  simply  the  fo*  centuries,  both  in  Germany  and  in  Holland. 

Fr.  valet  (man-servant).     What  we  call  "  groom  "  - 

nowadays  was  then  ''groome  of  a  stable."     See       *  And  they  do  not  even  do  this.    Henxmania  look* 
Sherwood,  «    and  Cotgrave,  ,„.  <  <  Palefrenier  <> 


Cotgrave  s  definition  of  sommier  is  therefore  quite  old  aa  1440>  It  ia  before  thafc  dat6)  therefore,  and  not 
reconcilable  with  what  I  gave  from  other  sources,  after,  that  PKOF.  SKEAT  should  look  for  examples  of 
It  is  quite  clear  that  gerolocista  cannot  have  been  henxman. 


f  Hengstmann  can  never  have  meant  a  rider  on  horse- 
back, a  horseman,  as  PKOF.  SKBAT  seems  to  think,  for 
mann  was  never  so  used  in  German,  nor  man  in  Dutch. 

J  PKOF.  SKEAT  no  doubt  made  this  suggestion  for  the 
same  reason  that  led  me  to  agree  with  him  so  far,  viz. 


used  in  the  meaning  of  "  sumpterman "  by  the 
author  of  the  'Prompt.  Parv.'  (1440);  that  is  to 
say,  if  henchman,  which  is  there  given  as  the 
equivalent  of  gerolocista,  is  =hengstmant  because, 

although  henyst  has  at  different  times  had  quite  I  because"the  A."s."Aew^~"scarc~e~ly  made  its  way  into 
three  meanings,  as  we  shall  see  further  on,  no  one    M.E.,  and  had  apparently  ceased  to  exist  nearly  2! 
has  ever  attributed  to  it  the  meaning  of  "sumpter-  |  yearf  before  .the  ,datte_ of  tbei<?romPt-JPilrv/  s^^SI 
horse."     Neither  is  it  at  all  likely  that  the  same 

word  should  be  used  in  1440  of  such  a  low  order  I      §  In  A  .s         in;  man  ig  noi"  found  added  on  to  hors. 

of  servants  as  sumptermen  and  m  1480  to  1503  of    Hors-hyrde  and  hors-mard  seem,  according  toBoswoith, 

pages  of  honour,  sons  of  gentlemen,  who  walked    to  have  been  used  of  those  who  took  care  of  horses.    In 


7*  s.  in.  APRIL  16,  »87.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


.And  in  the  second  place,  these  words  Knabe  or 
£  necht  and  their  equivalents  are  found  joined  to 
tl  e  generic  term  for  a  horse,  and  not  to  any  special 
t<  rm.  Now,  whatever  may  have  been  the  case 
o  -iginally,  Hengst  has  for  many,  many  centuries 
b?en  not  the  generic,  but  a  special  term.  In  A.-S. 
hirs  was  evidently  the  generic  term,  and  it  is  the 
oie  which  has  survived  in  modern  English. 
Hengest  meant  "a  gelding,  a  horse,  a  jade" 
(Bosworth),  and  was  therefore  commonly  a  special 
term,  and  was  comparatively  but  little  used.  In 
0.  E.G.  Schmitthenner  tells  us  that  parafrid,  the 
oldest  form  of  the  modern  Pferd,  was  in  use  as 
early  as  the  end  of  the  ninth  century.  It  was  not, 
therefore,  until  after  Hengst  had  come  to  mean 
"  stallion,"  a  horse  which  has  gradually  come  to 
have  a  special  attendant,  and  one  of  a  superior 
kind,  that  any  term  denoting  attendant  was  joined 
on  to  Hengst,\\  and  then  it  was  the  word  Mann, 
and  not  Knabe  or  Knecht.  Whether  my  explana- 
tion is  a  sound  one  or  not  I  must  leave  to  others 
to  determine  ;  but  one  thing  is  certain,  and  that  is, 
that  Grimm  was  unable  to  discover  the  word 
Hengstmann  earlier  than  1731,  and  even  then  he 
found  it  only  in  a  special  technical  lexicon,  which 
shows  how  little  the  word  was  generally  known. 

With  regard  to  my  own  derivation,  I  have  dis- 
covered (Wackernagel,  '  Abb.  zur  Sprachkunde,' 
pp.  149,  150)  that,  as  early  as  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, Heine  (  =  Heinrich)  was  the  current  name  for 
a  professional  fool  or  jester,  and  that  Heintzmann 
(from  which,  or  Heinssmann,  I  derived  henchman) 
was  used  in  the  same  meaning  by  Murner  (1475- 
1536.  We  see,  therefore,  that  Heintzmann  was 
really  a  word  in  actual  use  very  shortly  after  the 
date  of  the  '  Prompt.  Parv.'  (1440),  whilst  Hengst- 
mann cannot  be  found  earlier  than  1731. IF 


English,  too,  we  say  groom,  (h}ostler,  horse-boy,  sialle- 
loy,  and  but  rarely  stable-man.  Nor  in  the  Scandinavian 
tongues  either  do  we  find  the  equivalents  of  man  much 
used.  PROF.  SKEAT  himself  can  only  find  two  instances, 
viz.,  hesta-ma%r  in  Icelandic  and  hcesta-man  in  a  Swedish 
dialect;  whereas  he  himself  cites  hcesta-s^oen  as  O. 
Swedish,  and  heste-dreng  and  heste-svein  as  "  Norwegian 
words  for  horse-boy  ";  and  in  Danish  we  have  stald- 
Icarl  and  stald-dreng,  and  in  Swedish  stall-drdng,  all  = 
stable-boy. 

||  According  to  Grimm,  Hengst  in  O.H.G.  meant  a 
gelding  (as  sometimes  in  A.-S.),  and  this  meaning  was 
continued  on  into  M.H.G.,  and  still  subsists  to  pome  ex- 
tent in  Bavaria.  But  at  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth 
Century  the  meaning  of  stallion  (the  only  meaning  which, 
with  the  above  trifling  exception,  the  word  now  has  in 
High  German,  Low  German,  Dutch,  and  Frisian)  began 
to  creep  in,  though  it  was  apparently  not  until  much 
later,  when  more  attention  came  to  be  paid  to  the 
breeding  of  horses  and  this  began  to  attain  to  the 
dignity  of  a  science,  that  stallions  were  deemed  worthy 
of  a  special  attendant  of  a  superior  kind,  and  that  the 
compound  word  Hengstmann  came  into  use. 

T  Wackernagel  also  gives  (p.  152)  Kunlzmann  (formed 
in  exactly  the  same  way  as  Heintzmann,  from  Kunz= 
Conrad  and  Mann)  and  Kunzenspieler  as  current  words 


And  as  for  the  forms  Hinxman,  henxman,  and 
hensman,  upon  which  PROF.  SKEAT  lays  so  much 
stress,  they  are  at  least  as  compatible  with  my 
view  as  with  that  which  he  supports.  Heinrich,  in 
German,  not  only  became  Heinss  and  Hewfe,it(with 
Henrich)  also  became  Hein-Jce  (ke  seems  to  be  one  of 
the  oldest  diminutive  endings),  Hen-ke,  Hin(c]ke, 
and  with  an  s  (as  in  Heinss)**  Hinckes  and  Hinck 
(see  Pott,  pp.  143,  145,  158;  Schambach's  « N.  D. 
Wb.,'  s.v.  "  Henrek  ";  Miss  Yonge,  vol.  ii.  p.  222  ; 
and  see  note  J*).  With  the  help  of  these  forms  it  is 
not  difficult  to  explain  Hinxman  and  henxman, 
and  we  can  also  explain  the  names  Hincks  (Hinks), 
HinckesmaUfHinckel,^  Henke,&nd  Henkes  (though 
the  last  two  might  be  from  Johanri),  which  I  find 
in  Kelly's  'London  Directory'  for  1882.  And 
as  for  hensman  (which  I  explain  =  Heinssmann, 
Henssmann**),  if  it  comes  from  henchman= 
hengstman,  does  the  common  name  Henson  come 
from  hengst  also,  and  mean  the  son  of  a  horse  ? 
Surely  it  rather  means  the  son  of  Henry  I JJ 

In  conclusion,  the  reason  why  I  proposed  my 
derivation  was  not,  as  PROF.  SKEAT  seems  to 
imagine,  because  he  had  advocated  some  other, 
but  simply  because  I  thought  that  hengatman 
failed  not  only  as  regards  meaning,  but  as  regards 
the  form  heynceman  in  the  'Prompt.  Parv.,'  and 
the  still  more  German  form  heinsman,  so  per- 
sistently given  as  a  form  in  actual  use  by  Minsheu 
(1617;  he  gives  it  not  only  under  "  Henchman," 
but  by  itself),  by  Blount  (1681),  and  by  Bailey 
(1733),  both  of  which  forms  are  very  like  my 
form  Heinssmann.  I  was  not  aware  at  that  time 
that  Hengstmann  first  occurs  in  1731. 

F.  CHANCE. 

I  did  not  intend  again  joining  in  this  erratic 
controversy,  but  SIR  J.  A.  PICTON'S  letter  contains 
several  remarks  that  I  cmnot  let  pass.  In  attempt- 


=  Taschenspieler  (conjuror),  and  there  is  also  the  older 
form  Cuontzenjayer,  in  the  same  sense.  ^  We  see,  there- 
fore, that  proper  names  were  made  into  compound 
words  with  the  help  of  other  words  besides  Mann.  Cf. 
also  Henneke  Knecht  (Wackernagel,  p.  130),  where  Knecht 
is  the  second  word  ;  and  see  likewise  what  he  says  about 
Peter miinnchen  and  Petetmann,  in  pp.  153,  154.  Lower, 
too  (i.  183, 184),  says,  "  Some  Christian  names  have  been 
oddly  compounded  with  other  words  to  form  surnames  "; 
and  amongst  the  surnames  he  quotes  are  Matthewman, 
Marklove,  Harryman,  and  Jackaman.  But  these  are 
now  names  only;  once  probably  they  were  words  also. 

**  Pott  (p.  57)  and  Ferguson  ('  Teut.  Name  System,' 
p.  32)  are  of  opinion  that  the  *  does  not  always  denote 
a  genitive.  Heinss  is  probably  only  another  way  of 
writing  Heins  with  one  s,  and  this  s  may  well  have  come 
from  the  Lat.  Henricus,  for  we  see  from  Koolm-in  (s.v. 
"Hinrich")  that  the  Lat.  form  was  used  in  ordinary 
language.  For  Heinke,  Henke,  &c.,  cf.  «7a/i£e=little 
Jack  (Pott,  p.  144). 

ft  Pott  (p.  158)  has  also  HincMmann. 

jj  Grimm  (s.v.  "  Hein  ")  gives  Hein  and  Henn  as 
shortened  forms  of  Heinrich  and  Henrich  respectively; 
and  no  doubt  in  English  also  Hen  was  sometimes  used 
=Henry  when  son  or  another  word  was  added  to  it. 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.        L7<b  s.  m.  APRIL  w,  '87. 


ing  to  refute  my  assertion  that  "  there  is  no  evi- 
dence that  [A.-S.]  Idcian  ever  meant  'to  look 
after,  to  attend  to,'  "  he  asks  me  to  turn  to  the 
A.-S.  version  of  the  Psalms.  Now  the  two  quota- 
tions that  he  gives  from  this  source  were  familiar 
to  me  when  I  made  the  above  assertion,  and  they 
certainly  contain  nothing  to  disprove  what  I  said. 
In  one  passage  locian  translates  observare,  which 
cannot  be  made  to  mean  "  attend  to,  look  after." 
The  other  passage  is  even  more  irrelevant,  for 
here  Ucian  means  pertinere,  a  common  meaning  it 
had  in  A.-S.  (compare  the  parallel  development  of 
meaning  in  the  Latin  spectare).  I  cannot  see  what 
object  is  served  by  bringing  forwards  such  totally 
irrelevant  quotations  as  the  above. 

I  cannot  understand  how  SIR  J.  A.  PICTON  can 
describe  the  suffix  terras  as  "  a  mere  terminating 
syllable."  The  ordinary  schoolboy  knows  that 
terras  is  more  than  a  meaningless  addition  to  a 
word.  I  am  puzzled  to  know  by  what  process 
SIR  J.  A.  PICTON  has  evolved  from  my  remarks 
an  assertion  that  the  change  of  t  to  c  in  gerulotista 
was  a  phonetic  one.  I  can  only  give  one  meaning 
to  the  words  I  used :  "  I  believe  this  [c]  to  be  a 
misreading  of  t,"  and  that  meaning  is  that  the 
change  was  a  graphic  one — one  that  will  be  easily 
understood  by  any  one  versed  in  mediseval  MSS. 
Diefenbach's  gerulasista  proves  that  I  was  wrong 
in  regarding  gerulotista  as  the  correct  form.  I 
confessed  that  I  was  unable  to  satisfactorily  account 
for  the  c  of  gerulocista,  but  this  objection  to  my 
etymology  sinks  into  utter  insignificance  by  the 
side  of  the  weighty  objections  to  SIR  J.  A.  PICTON'S. 
First  of  all,  he  attempts  to  explain  an  obviously 
Latin  word  by  an  English  compound.  The  fact 
that  this  Latin  word  was  also  used  on  the  Conti- 
nent disposes  of  this  suggestion.  Next,  there  is 
the  difficulty  that  there  is  no  evidence  whatever  of 
the  existence  of  the  said  English  compound  ;  and, 
finally,  this  imaginary  compound  cannot  possibly 
be  made  to  carry  the  desired  meaning.  SIR  J.  A. 
PICTON  objects  to  DR.  CHANCE'S  description  of  his 
etymology  as  "  a  wild  guess."  Such  an  etymology 
as  SIR  J.  A.  PICTON  propounds  seems  "to  be  worthy 
of  the  perverse  ingenuity  of  the  etymologists  of 
Minsheu's  or  Junius's  days. 

I  suppose  none  of  us  will  live  to  see  the  day 
when  a  knowledge  of  Grimm's  law  will  be  part  of 
the  equipment  of  every  English  schoolboy.  In- 
deed one  may  well  despair  of  the  dawning  of  that 
day,  when  one  sees  its  simple  rules  so  frequently 
set  at  nought  as  they  are  in  these  columns.  At 
all  events,  it  is  not  an  encouraging  sight  to  see 
SIR  J.  A.  PICTON  seriously  referring  the  Latin 
gerere  and  the  A.-S.  gar,  "  a  spear,"  and  gearwe, 

gear,"  to  one  Aryan  root.  For  it  so  happens  that 
even  the  two  A.-S.  words  are  from  different  roots,  for 
gdr  represents  a  Common  Teutonic  gaiso-z,  whilst 
gearive  comes  from  the  Com.  Teut.  adj.  garwo-z 
garwo,  garwo(m),  "yare,  ready."  The  roots  of 


both  these  words  are  unknown  to  comparative  philo- 
logists. The  only  ray  of  light  thrown  upon  the  origin 
of  either  of  them  is  the  connexion  of  gdr  with 
the  Zend  gacgu,  "  a  lancer."  As  Teutonic  g  re- 
presents an  Aryan  ghl,  it  is  absolutely  certain  that 
these  words  cannot  come  from  the  same  root  as 
the  Latin  gerere,  for  Latin  g  is  Aryan  g\  which  is 
represented  by  Teutonic  k.  What  is  SIR  J.  A. 
PICTON'S  authority  for  "  the  original  Aryan  radical 
gar  or  ger "  ?  There  are  several  Aryan  roots 
G1AR,  but  no  GER.  Now  one  of  the  first  things 
that  strikes  a  student  when  approaching  the 
study  of  Aryan  philology  is  the  absence  of  the 
vowels  e  and  o  from  the  Aryan  alphabet.  In 
Sanskrit  e  is  due  either  to  Guna  or  to  a  contrac- 
tion of  ai.  It  is  now  generally  admitted  that  the 
Sanskrit  a  covers  in  many  cases  an  Aryan  e  or  o; 
but  philologists  have  hitherto  been  unable  to  re- 
solve this  voracious  Sanskrit  a  into  its^  original 
Aryan  constituents.  So  that  we  are  still  obliged  to 
represent  the  Aryan  a,  e,  and  o  by  the  one  letter  a. 
It  can  hardly  be  that  SIR  J.  A.  PICTON  has  dis- 
covered the  clue  to  this  great  philological  puzzle. 
Unless  he  has  done  so,  he  has  no  right  to  speak 
of  an  "original  Aryan  radical  gar  or  ger" 

A  consideration  of  the  frequent  violations  of 
Grimm's  law  (which  amount  to  philological  high 
treason)  that  one  meets  with  in  these  columns  and 
elsewhere  suggests  that  the  popularization  of 
Aryan  philology  has  added  another  terrible 
weapon  to  the  already  deadly  armoury  of  the  un- 
scientific etymologist.  Unfortunately  he  is  still 
the  prevailing  genus  in  England,  and  he  has  now 
added  to  his  marvellous  capacity  for  philological 
blundering  the  power  of  wandering  into  the  field 
of  comparative  philology  and  of  there  playing 
ducks  and  drakes  with  the  Aryan  roots  and  their 
permutations.  When  brought  to  task,  as  he  is 
upon  rare  occasions,  he  shows  such  a  total  in- 
ability to  appreciate  the  gravity  of  the  philological 
crimes  that  he  has  committed,  that  one  despairs 
of  his  ever  learning  caution  and  reticence.  How- 
ever, I  venture  to  recommend  for  his  digestion 
the  following  words  of  Prof.  Sayce  : — 

"  Etymology  is  not  a  plaything,  for  the  amusement  of 
the  ignorant  and  untrained ;  it  is  a  serious  and  difficult 
study,  not  to  be  attempted  without  much  preparation 
and  previous  research.  The  etymologist  must  be  tho- 
roughly trained  in  the  principles  of  scientific  philology, 
he  must  have  mastered  both  phonology  and  sematology, 
and  he  must  be  well  acquainted  with  more  than  one  of 
the  languages  with  which  he  deals." — '  On  the  Science 
of  Language,'  vol.  i,  p.  70. 

W.  H.  STEVENSON. 

In  a  wardrobe  account  of  31  Hen.  VI.  (1452) 
an  original,  and  so  far  as  I  know,  a  hitherto  un- 
published document,  belonging  to  the  Marquis  of 
Bath,  I  find  that  during  nine  months,  from 
Michaelmas,  1452,  to  Midsummer,  1453,  the  follow- 
ing allowance  of  dress  was  made  to  each  of  the 
king's  five  Henxemen,  Koos,  Hungerford,  Isham, 


7tb  8.  III.  APRIL  16,  '87.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


313 


;  horp,  and  Wentworth  :  A  gown  of  murrey  long 
t  .oth,  lined  with  black  cloth,  and  two  ells  of  can- 
•\as  for  packing  the  same  to  go  to  the  king  at 
]  incoln.  Also,  a  gown  of  russet  cloth  furred 
tiroughout  the  body  with  black  lambskin,  the 
B  eeves  lined  with  black  cloth,  for  wear  at  the 
Feast  of  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord.  Also,  for  the 
s  mie  feast,  a  gown  of  striped  cloth,  furred  with 
black  lambskin  ;  two  pair  of  hose  ;  three  pair  of 
sboes ;  a  doublet  of  black  fustian  ;  one  pair  of 
loots ;  and  one  pair  of  white  spurs.  Also,  a  gown 
of  green  cloth,  made  with  bolsters  stuffed  with 
wool.  Also,  a  gown  of  crimson  cloth,  with  the 
like  bolsters ;  and  a  doublet  of  velvet  and  black 
satin. 

The  names  of  the  five  henxemen  are  those  of 
good  families,  and  the  account  of  the  dresses 
allowed  to  them  immediately  follows  that  of  the 
dresses  supplied  to  the  king  himself.  Then  comes 
a  long  list  of  persons  to  whom  articles  of  dress, 
some  official,  others  complimentary,  were  sent,  as 
bishops,  nobility,  &c.,  among  the  rest  "  to  John 
Fastolf,  Knight,  against  the  Feast  of  St.  George." 
Last  follows  the  list  of  subordinate  household 
officers,  clerks,  huntsmen,  valets  "  ad  equum,"  and 
valets  "  ad  pedes,"  who  get  nothing  but  one  plain 
gown.  It  would  hardly  appear  from  this  that  the 
henxemen  had  anything  to  do  with  looking  after 
the  king's  baggage,  or  any  menial  services,  but 
rather  that  they  were  young  men  of  good  family 
who  were  in  personal  attendance  upon  him,  and 
that  having  boots  and  spurs  as  well  as  shoes 
provided  for  them,  they  did  so  either  on  horseback 
or  on  foot.  J.  E.  JACKSON. 

Leigh  Delamere,  Chippenbam. 


'  MARMION  ':  THE  DYMOKE  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ii 
489;  iii.  37,  150,  235).— It  is  pleasant  to  know  that 
the  ancient  house  of  Dymoke  of  Scrivelsby  is  not 
yet  extinct  in  the  male  line,  but  that  a  scion  still 
remains  (ante,  p.  236).  Eeaders  of  the  "  Waverley 
Novels "  may  remember  that  in  '  Redgauntlet ' 
Sir  Walter  Scott  describes  the  banquet  in  West- 
minster Hall  which  succeeded  the  coronation  of 
George  III.  in  the  adjacent  Abbey  in  1761,  and 
mentions  Lilias  Redgauntlet,  at  the  bidding  of  her 
uncle,  taking  up  the  champion's  gage  of  battle,  tb.6 
gauntlet  or  mailed  glove,  and  substituting  another 
for  it  (chap,  xviil).  In  a  note  upon  the  passage 
Sir  Walter  mentions  such  a  story  having  been 
usually  current,  but  doubts  its  truth.  He  makes 
Hugh  Redgauntlet  observe,  when  witnessing  the 
scene,"  Yonder  the  gigantic  form  of  Errol  bows  his 
head  before  the  grandson  of  his  father's  murderer." 
This  refers  to  James,  Earl  of  Errol,  who  officiated 
as  High  Constable  of  Scotland  at  the  coronation, 
and  is  mentioned  by  Horace  Walpole,  in  his 
account  of  it,  a  as  the  noblest  figure  I  ever  saw, 
the  High  Constable  of  Scotland,  Lord  Errol."  In 
Westminster  Hall,  where  the  banquet  took  place, 


fifteen  years  before,  his  father,  the  Earl  of  Kil- 
marnock,  had  been  sentenced  to  the  block  for  hia 
share  in  the  rebellion  of  1745. 

John  Dymoke,  Esq.,  of  Scrivelsby,  officiated  on 
the  occasion  as  champion,  and  an  interesting 
account  of  the  coronation  and  procession  may  be 
seen  in  the  Gentleman's  Magasine,  vol.  xxxi. 

E,  214,  which  is  also  transcribed  in  '  Tenures  of 
and  and  Customs  of  Manors,'  by  W.  C.  Hazlitt. 
At  the  end  of  it  it  is  recorded  that  "  the  great  dia- 
mond in  his  Majesty's  crown  fell  out  in  returning 
to  Westminster  Hall,  but  was  immediately  found 
and  restored."  Those  who  were  wise  after  the 
event  asserted  that  this  foretold  the  loss  of  the 
United  States  of  America. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

As  MR.  WALFORD  has  corrected  MR.  PICKFORD, 
so  I  hope  to  be  excused  if  I  correct  MR.  WALFORD. 
The  late  champion,  "  Lionel "  Dymoke,  had  a  son, 
and  he  is  yet  living,  and  yet  he  is  not  champion.  A 
very  gentlemanly  fellow  he  is,  and  much  sympathy 
is  felt  for  him.  Two  or  three  weeks  ago  I  dined  at 
the  ordinary  at  the  Bull  Inn,  Horncastle,  in  the 
company  of  his  father-in-law  (the  Rev.  Mr.  Chapman) 
and  of  the  present  champion,  "Frank"  Dymoke, 
of  "Clem, "and  many  other  of  the  principal  farmers 
and  country  gentlemen  round.  The  present  cham- 
pion has  a  son  grown  up,  and  the  Dymokes  are  not 
likely  to  be  extinct  just  yet. 

Sir  Henry  Dymoke  was  the  last  of  the  champions 
who  officiated  at  a  coronation.  He  may  have  been 
a  midshipman  and  not  able  to  ride,  but  I  never 
heard  it  before.  As  he  was  the  son  of  a  country 
clergyman,  he  was  almost  sure  to  be  a  rider.  He  could 
ride  well  enough  afterwards,  as  I  have  seen  many 
times.  He  was  a  fine,  big-framed,-  aristocratic-look- 
ing man,  dark,  and  slightly  pock-marked.  A  very 
honourable,  just,  and  good  man.  His  lady  was 
one  of  the  handsomest  women  I  ever  saw.  They 
had  one  daughter,  but  no  sons.  When  he  died  the 
championship  went  to  his  brother,  "  Johnnie " 
Dymo£e,  the  "  Roughton  parson,"  the  opposite  to 
bis  brother  in  looks  and  almost  every  other  way. 
Many  curious  tales  were  told  of  this  reverend 
champion.  I  have  often  seen  him  driving  about 
the  country  lanes  in  a  large  carriage,  with  a  pair 
of  horses,  servants  in  livery,  &c.,  scarcely  noticed 
by  any  of  the  country  gentlemen.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son,  the  late  Lionel ;  and  he  by  the 
present  champion,  who  was  a  middle-class  farmer 
at  Tetford.  When  I  was  a  boy  ray  father  rented 
:he  champion's  "  home  "  farm,  next  to  Scrivelsby 
Park.  My  son  is  now  curate  in  a  parish  adjoin- 
ng  the  estate,  and  I  have  brothers  and  other  rela- 
tions scattered  round.  It  is  our  home ;  that  is 
why  I  speak  confidently.  I  suppose  that  Sir 
ETenry  was  much  disappointed  at  not  being 
allowed  to  officiate  at  the  coronation  of  the 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         CT*  s.  in.  APRIL  IG,  '37. 


Queen.  The  version  I  have  always  heard  of  the 
Astley  incident  is  this.  As  the  champion,  after 
he  had  thrown  down  his  glove,  had  to  back  his 
horse  right  out  of  the  hall,  it  would  have  been 
very  awkward  if  it  had  turned  restive  among  the 
company;  to  avoid  which  he  hired  a  trained  horse 
from  Astley 's,  which  went  through  the  perform- 
ance admirably,  but  made  a  slight  hole  in  his 
manners  in  a  matter  which  is  not  much  affected 
by  training.  I  have  referred  to  no  books,  but 
have  given  my  own  recollections,  and  have  written 
the  names  colloquially  as  I  have  always  heard 
them. 

The  surviving  son  of  the  late  champion  was 
grown  up  when  his  father  died  ;  judging  from 
appearance,  I  should  say  he  was  then  about  twenty. 

K.  E. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

With  reference  to  the  communication  of 
MR.  WALFORD  on  the  family  of  Dymoke,  I 
trust  you  will  allow  me,  being  well  acquainted 
with  the  facts,  and  maternally  descended 
from  the  branch  of  the  Dymokes  extinct  with 
the  Hon.  Lewis  Dymoke,  champion  at  the  coro- 
nation of  George  III.,  to  explain  that  the  late 
Mr.  Henry  Lionel  Dymoke  left  at  his  death  no 
legitimate  issue,  and  that,  under  the  provisions  of 
his  will,  the  estate  of  Scrivelsby  is  now  held  by 
Mr.  Francis  Seaman  Dymoke,  formerly  of  Tetford, 
who  represents  in  the  male  line  a  branch  of  the 
family  senior  to  that  of  which  the  late  Mr.  H.  L. 
Dymoke  was  the  last  representative.  I  presume 
Mr.  F.  S.  Dymoke  may,  in  virtue  of  his  tenure  of 
the  estate,  style  himself  "  the  Hon.  the  Queen's 
Champion."  D.  VV.  MARSDEN. 

4,  Harcourt  Buildings,  Temple. 

SITWELL:  STOTVILLB  (7th  S.  iii.  27,  154).— Your 
correspondent  DR.  CHARNOCK  gives  as  the  deriva 
tion  of  Stutewell  "  town  for  Stots,"  and  instances 
Stutgard.  Nothing  is  clearer  than  the  derivation 
of  the  word,  for  we  have  its  French  counterparts 
Grandville  and  Grosville,  and  the  lords  of  the  town 
were  called  by  either  name  in  early  Norman  docu- 
ments. The  form  Stuteville  is  no  doubt  the  early 
British  or  Gaelic  word  stoite,  prominent,  large, 
now  stout.  What  Stutgard  means  I  do  not  know. 
Perhaps  your  correspondent  will  explain. 

PTM  YEATMAN. 

MINCING  LANE  (7th  S.  iii.  189). — John  Stow. 
'  Survey  of  London,'  says  :  — 

"  Mincheon  Lane,  so  called  of  tenements  there  some- 
time pertaining  to  the  minchuns,  or  nuns  of  St.  Helen's, 
in  Bishopsgate  Street." 

In  reply  to  the  query,  the  origin  of  the  word  min- 
cheon  or  minchun  may  be  traced  as  follows. 

1.  Ducange  has  : — 

'•Mynicence,  moniales,  ex  Anglo-Saxon,  mynicene  vel 
minicene.  Concilium  -Slnhamiense  in  Anglia,  anno  1009 
[Cave,  however,  says  that  this  date  is  doubtful],  cap.  i.: 


Episcopi,  et  abbates,  monachi  et  mynecence,  canonici  et 
nonnse,'  &c." 

2.  The  A.-S.  word  is  evidently  the  equivalent  of 
iie  Latin  monachina,  a  diminutive  of  monacha. 
Under  "  Monachina  "  Ducange  quotes,  but  with- 
out a  date,  "  reverendee  matres  monasterii  Angel- 
orum,  vulgo  dictse  monachinse.     Et  vere  monachinse 
seu  rnonachulse,"  &c. 

3.  Webster's  '  English  Dictionary  '  gives,  "Myn- 
chen,  a  nun ;  A.-S.   mynecen,  mynicen,  minicen, 
municen,"  and  "  Mynchery,  a   nunnery  ;   a  term 
still  applied  to  the  ruins  of  certain  nunneries  in 
England.     Oxford    Glossary"     Minchinharnpton, 

'loucestershire,  says  a  gazetteer,  "  was  given  by 
the  Conqueror  to  Caen  nunnery;  whence  the  name, 
from  monachyn,  a  nun." 

4.  '  Sacred  Archaeology,'  by  the  late  Mackenzie 
E.  C.  Walcott  (a  useful  book  in  which  to  find  a 
clue,  but,  when  used   alone,  untrustworthy   and 
misleading),  has  the  following  :  — 

"  Mynicens  (fern,  of  munuc;  Latin,  moniales}.  Classed 
with  monks  in  England  in  1009  and  1017,  and  probably 
Benedictines;  differing  from  nuns  in  being  of  younger 
age  and  under  a  rule  more  strict." 

JOHN  W.  BONE. 

In  Dr.  Ingram's  '  Memorials  of  Oxford,'  vol.  iii., 
Oxford,  1837,  "  St.  Mary  the  Virgin,"  pp.  14,  15, 
there  is  notice  of  the  "  Remains  of  the  Mynehery 
at  Littlemore,"  of  which  he  remarks,  "  This  myn- 
chery  or  nunnery,  the  Saxon  mynchery,  mynecena- 
rice,  was  restored  soon  after  the  conquest." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Coles's  '  Dictionary'  (ed.  1713)  has,  "  Mincings 
(monachce),  obsolete,  nuns."  The  remains  of  the 
convent  at  Littlemore,  still  called  "  the  minchery," 
are  well  known  to  Oxford  men  and  others. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Hope  no  offence,  but  I  would  enjoin  a  study 
of  southern  literature,  ex.  gr.,  "  Mincti,  a  nun  ; 
mynchys,  see  Wright's  '  Monastic  Letters,'  p.  228, 
&c."  (Halliwell's  'Archaic  Dictionary,'  vol.  ii. 
p.  554). 

"A  third  lane  out  of  Tower  Street,  on  the  north  \ 
side,  is  called  Mincheon  Lane,  so  named  of  tenements  ! 
there,  sometime  pertaining  to  the  Minchuns  or  nuns  of  i 
'St.  Helen's  in  Bishopsgate  Street." — Stow's  '  London.' 

Mynchis,  quasi  monkess,  a  female  monk;  mincheon  j 
gives  munching,   according  to  Bailey,  with  the 
same  meaning.  A.  H. 

Mynchens  (myncren,  Saxon,  a  nun)  is  familiar  to 
me  as  the  name  of  a  manor  at  our  old  home  of  i 
Arkesden,  Essex.     From   Grinchell,  who  held  it  < 
in  Edward  the  Confessor's  time,  it  passed  through 
various  families  until  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir 
Thomas  Audeley, 

"  brought  it,-  among  other  very  great  estates,  to  her 
husband,  Thomas  Howard,  Duke  of  Norfolk,  who, 
20th  of  December,  1562,  obtained  license  to  sell  this 


Ill,  APRIL  16,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


m  iner  of  Minchon,  otherwise  Myncheons,  with  appur- 
te  tances,"  &c. 

T  lere  was  also  a  "  maner  or  reputed  maner " 
of  Mynchons  at  Great  Dunmow,  and  another 
A  ynchens  at  Willingehall  Spain,  Essex.  This 
latter  manor  in  1562  was  called  Mynchins,  (1567) 
ft ichins,  (1578)  Mynsons,  alias  Myttons,  and  (1683) 
ft  jnsons  or  Minstons.  At  one  time  it  "belonged 
tc  the  Clerkenwell  Nunnery "  (see  Morant's 
'  Essex ')  as  well  as  (10  Hen.  IV.)  "  4  acres,  called 
IVjnchin,"  in  Tottenham  (Robinson  V  Tottenham'). 
The  name  Minchinhampton  (Gloucestershire)  comes 
from  the  manor  of  Hampton,  having  been  given  by 
William  I.,  or  his  Queen  Matilda, 
"  to  the  abbess  and  nuns  of  the  convent  of  the  Holy 
Trinity  at  Caen,  in  Normandy,  whence  this  place  ob- 
tained its  distinctive  appellation,  Minchin,  or  Monakyn 
(Monacha),  being  the  ancient  designation  of  a  nun." — 
Dugdale's  '  England  and  Wales.' 
Hare  ('  Walks  in  London  ')  writes : — • 

"  Mincing   Lane  is  named  from   houses   which  be- 
longed to  the  minchuns  or  nuns  of  St.  Helen's." 
It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  how  numerous  have 
been  the  forms  that  "  mynchen  "  has  taken. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

BANDALORE  (7th  S.  iii.  66,  230).— Conf.  'N.  &  Q.,' 
1st  S.  vii.  153 ;  2nd  S.  ii.  350,  416. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

N  OR  M  IN  THE  MARRIAGE  SERVICE  (7th  S.  iii. 
105,  217).— In  writing  the  note  at  the  first  of 
i  these  references,  I  consulted  Blunt's  '  Annotated 
I  Book  of  Common  Prayer,'  and  never  having  had 
occasion  personally  to  use  the  Marriage  Service, 
did  not  notice  that  the  letters  M  and  N,  which 
were  formerly  employed  only  in  the  notice  for  the 
publication  of  banns,  are  in  most  modern  copies 
of  the  Prayer  Book  (as  HANDFORD  points  out  at 
the  second  reference)  adopted  in  the  service  itself 
to  represent  the  man  and  the  woman  respectively. 
If  the  bride  (long  since  wife)  at  Great  Yarmouth, 
therefore,  who  was  referred  to  in  Church  Bells  be 
a  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I  must  apologize  to  her  for 
imputing  that  she  made  a  mistake  in  calling  herself 
N  and  her  husband  M.  But  does  not  the  order 
of  the  letters  indicate  that  they  are  not  to  be  taken 
(as  the  same  letters  have  been  thought  to  do  in 
the  Catechism)  as  representing  a  man's  and  a 
woman's  name  respectively  ?  For  the  only  such 
names  I  have  heard  suggested  are  Nicholas  and 
Mary,  whereas  in  the  Marriage  Service  M  repre- 
sents the  man  and  N  the  woman.  And,  as  I  re- 
marked before,  there  does  not  seem  to  be  any 
reason  why  a  man  should  be  supposed  to  have  two 
Christian  names  rather  than  a  woman,  so  that  the 
occurrence  of  these  letters  here  appears  to  negative 
the  suggestion  that  M  in  the  Catechism  stands  for 
double  N  or  for  nomina.  It  seems  to  me  more 
likely  that  N  was  in  the  first  instance  taken  as  a 
convenient  letter  and  the  initial  of  nomen  or  name, 


and  that  M  was  afterwards  adopted  as  the  next 
preceding  letter  (the  next  following,  0,  being 
objectionable  for  obvious  reasons). 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

The  Chetham  Library  possesses  a  fourteenth 
century  MS.  which  contains  the  Marriage  Service 
in  the  old  "  swinging  "  form.  Here  it  reads,  "IN 
[ihe  head  of  a  man  combined  with  the  initial]  take 
the  N  [the  head  here  being  that  of  a  woman]  to 

my  wedded  wyyf til  deth  us  depaarte." 

J.  EOSE. 

Southport. 

1  THE  OWL  CRITIC  '  (7th  S.  iii.  189).— This  poem, 
by  James  T.  Fields,  is  to  be  found  in  Harper's 
Magazine,  Christmas  number  1881.  Whether  this 
is  its  first  appearance  in  print  I  cannot  say. 

H.  G.  A. 

This  poem  appeared  for  the  first  time  in  the 
Christmas  number  of  Harper's  Magazine  for  1881. 
The  author  is  James  T.  Fields,  a  frequent  contri- 
butor to  this  and  other  American  magazines,  if  I 
am  not  much  mistaken.  If  EDWARD  V.  has  not 
got  a  copy  I  will  send  him  an  extract. 

HERBERT  HARDY. 

Thornhill  Lees,  Dewsbury. 

'The  Owl  Critic'  was  written  by  James  T. 
Fields,  and  its  first  appearance  seems  to  have  been 
in  Harper's  Magazine,  but  I  am  not  aware  of  the 
time.  I  give  this  on  the  authority  of  Alfred  H. 
Miles,  '  A  1  Reciter/  London,  1882. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

JOKES  ON  DEATH  (7th  S.  ii.  404;  iii.  18,  97, 
194). — MR.  PIGOTT'S  story  reminds  me  of  another, 
told  by  Lady  Murray  of  Stanhope  in  her  '  Narra- 
tive '  concerning  her  grandfather,  Sir  Patrick 
Hume  of  Polwarth,  who  died  in  1724,  aged 
eighty-three.  As  Lord  Binning  was  sitting  by 
his  bedside,  not  many  hours  before  he  expired,  he 
saw  him  smiling,  and  said,  "  What  are  you  laugh- 
ing at  1 "  He  answered,  "  I  am  diverted  to  think 
what  a  disappointment  the  worms  will  meet  with 
when  they  come  to  me  expecting  a  good  meal,  and 
find  nothing  but  bones."  Lady  Murray  adds, 
"  He  was  much  extenuate,  and  had  always  been  a 
thin  clever  man  "  (sic). 

MR.  GARDINER  makes  a  mistake  in  attributing 
the  two  " jokes  on  death"  to  the  Marquis  of 
Argyll.  Both  sayings  were  those  of  Archibald, 
Earl  of  Argyll,  his  son. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield. 

THE  FIRST  PRINCIPLES  OF  PHILOLOGY  (7th  S. 
ii.  445;  iii.  Ill,  161,  277). — I  do  not  know  why 
the  views  about  the  first  principles  of  philology  are 
called  my  views.  Is  it  possible  to  name  any  ad- 
vanced philologist  who  does  not  hold  somewhat 
similar  ?  MR.  HALL  should,  in  courtesy,  look  at 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  IIL  APML  ie,  w. 


the  examples  in  my  larger  '  Dictionary,'  and  at  the 
dictionaries  and  works  of  Vanicek,  Fick,  and  Cur- 
tius.  The  "advanced  school"  of  philologists  in 
Germany  have  abandoned  the  term  "Aryan"  for 
"  Indo-Germanic,"  but  they  not  only  keep  the 
theory,  but  give  a  much  stricter  analysis  of  the 
vowel-sounds.  I  refer,  for  example,  to  the  latest 
work  of  the  kind,  viz. ,  Karl  Brugmann's  '  Grund- 
riss  der  vergleichenden  Grammatik  der  Indoger- 
manischen  Sprachen,'  Strasburg,  1886,  not  yet 
completed.  It  commences  with  a  rigorous  analysis 
of  all  the  Indo-Germanic  vowel-sounds,  and  is  of 
the  most  "advanced"  character.  The  present 
views  of  the  best  philologists  are  well  given  by 
Sievers  under  the  article  "Philology"  in  the 
'  Encyclopaedia  Britannica.'  They  agree  with  my 
views  as  given  years  ago,  but  are  more  exact  and 
accurate.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

'THE  RETURN  PROM  PARNASSUS'  (7th  S.  iii. 
107). — In  the  famous  portrait  of  old  Scarlett,  the 
sexton  of  Peterborough  during  the  greater  part  of 
the  sixteenth  century— who  at  the  close  of  his  long 
life  boasted  of  the  dreary  honour  of  having  officiated 
at  the  burial  of  three  queens* — still  in  situ  on  the 
west  wall  of  the  cathedral,  a  dog-whip  tucked 
within  his  belt  is  plainly  represented  as  a  part  of 
his  ordinary  equipment.  This  painting  was  ex- 
hibited a  few  years  ago  in  London,  at  South  Ken- 
sington, in  a  loan  collection  exhibition  of  national 
portraits.  NEMO. 

Temple. 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  Sheffield  a  sexton  is 
still  called  a  dog-whipper.  In  Hunter's  time  St. 
Luke's  Day  (October  18)  was  called  dog- whipping 
day.  It  is  said  that  a  dog  once  swallowed  the 
consecrated  wafer  in  York  Minster  (Drake's 
'  Eboracum,'  p.  219).  Is  not  the  beadle  of  a  church 
quite  a  modern  official  ?  I  once  saw  the  sacristan, 
as  he  was  called,  take  a  dog  out  of  a  church  near 
Oxford.  S.  0.  ADDT. 

VERBUM  DESIDERATUM  (7th  S.  ii.  346,  430).— In 
the  winter  of  1839-40,  the  highway  from  Logans- 
port,  Indiana,  to  Indianapolis,  the  capital  of  the 
state,  a  distance  of  seventy-five  miles,  lying  on  rich 
soil  and  through  a  dense  forest  the  greater  part 
of  the  way,  became  exceedingly  muddy  and  quite 
impassable.  At  this  time  the  following  lines, 
attributed  to  Jesse  Douglass,  a  genial  newspaper 
editor,  found  their  way  into  the  newspapers  : — 

This  road  is  not  passable, 

Not  even  jackassable  ; 

And  those  who  would  travel  it 

Must  turn  out  and  gravel  it. 

These  lines  are  so  nearly  the  same  as  those  cited 
by  your  correspondent  T.  as  having  been  stuck 
up  by  the  Earl  of  Kilmorey  at  the  entrance  to  a 


*  Katharine   of   Arragon,    Katharine    Parr,    Mary 
Stuart. 


ane,  that  I  think  the  originality  might  be  claimed 
'or  the  "  Hoosier  "  editor. 

HORACE  P.  BIDDLE. 
Island  Home. 

MACHELL  MSS.  (7th  S.  iii.  249).— The  Carlisle 
Dean  and  Chapter  has  large  portions,  but  most  of 
the  original  papers,  and  the  transcriptions  by  G.  P., 
i.  e.t  the  late  George  Poulton,  author  of  '  Beverlac,' 
are  in  the  hands  of  the  Rev.  Canon  Machell,  of 
Roos,  Holderness.  Last  year's  Cumberland  and 
Westmorland  Antiquarian  and  Archaeological 
Society's  Transactions  contain  the  latest  account 
of  Machell  matters,  by  LANCASTER  HERALD. 

College  of  Arms. 

BALGUY  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iii.  270).— To  save  mis- 
apprehension, I  would  like  to  be  allowed  to  say 
that  the  query  in  the  full  heading,  loc.  cit., 
should  have  stood,  not,  as  placed,  before  Bagaley, 
but  before  Baguley,  so  as  to  indicate  my  doubt 
as  to  whether  Baguley,  Bagaley,  and  Bagley  are 
really  variants  of  the  name  Balguy  or  Balgay. 

C.  H,  E.  CARMICHAEL. 

New  University  Club,  S.W. 

CAPTURE  AMONG  THE  INFIDELS:  FocALiA(7th  S. 
iii.  208). — Localia,  is,  from  its  juxtaposition  to  gold 
and  silver  ornaments,  almost  certainly  jocalia= 
jewels,  not  focalia,  as  suggested  by  MR.  WALFORD. 

Glasgow. 

Is  it  not  jocalia,  jewels  ?  J.  T.  F, 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall',  Durham. 


HEINEL  (7th  S.  iii.  169,  211).— May  I  notice  two 
mistakes  in  my  reply  ?  "  By  the  Earl  of  Walpole" 
is  an  erroneous  presentation  of  "  from  Walpole  to 
the  Earl  of  Strafford,"  and  "  v."  should  be  vi. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

"  MANUBRIUM  DE  MURRO  "  (7th  S.  iii.  167,  213). 
— May  I  be  allowed  to  express  a  doubt  if  Becker 
is  any  final  authority  on  this  subject?  The  word 
murro  appears  to  be  a  variant  of  murex,  Greek 
Koy\vX.iov,  which  connects  itself  with  porcelain, 
"  the  purple  fish  ";  and  again  with  our  "murray  \ 
coloured,"  from  morum.  "  Porcelain  earth  "is  the  j 
Chinese  Jcaou-ling  or  "  lofty-ridge,"  from  a  chain 
of  hills  whence  the  finest  potter's  earth  is  derived, 
though  we  have  local  supplies  in  Europe.  The 
Romans  must  have  had  porcelain  drinking  vessels, 
yet  I  do  not  find  in  their  vocabulary  any  proper 
word  for  porcelain  but  murreus,  and  its  variants 
murra,  murrha. 

Fluor  spar,  from  Derbyshire,  would  hardly  have 
reached  imperial  Rome  by  the  time  of  Pompey, 
for  his  coadjutor  Csesar  stopped  somewhere  short 
of  the  Peak  when  he  visited  Britain,  and  Pompey 
did  not  survive  till  the  reign  of  Claudius.  Given  J 
porcelain  vessels,  we  find  Roman  glass  in  our 
museums  vitrified  with  wonderful  fluorescence  • 


» s.  in.  APBIL  16,  -87.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


po  celain  is  tougher  than  glass,  fluor  spar  toughesl 
an  t  I  contend  that  to  call  fluor  spar  "  nmrra" 
a  t  ransition  meaning,  not  its  original  applicatio 
PI  ny's  description  would  apply  just  as  well  1 
qu  irtz,  or  any  other  pseudomorphous  mineral,  in 
eluding  moss-agates. 

Oomparing  murro  with  morum,  the  hand] 
might  be  of  mulberry  wood.  A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Bow,  E.G. 

NOTINGS   ON   THE  '  PILGRIMAGE  TO  PARNASSUS 

(7ta  S.  iii.  181).— "Cheerfullie  let's  warke"  (1.  666, 
— Can  warke  be  aught  else  than  an  error  of  th 
transcriber  for  "  walke  "  ?  In  the  north — the  Wes 
Riding  of  Yorkshire  more  to  my  knowledge— ther 
is  a  peculiar  usage  of  this  dialectal  form  fo 
"  work''  in  conjunction  with  work  itself.  "  Work 
and  "warke"  are  both  used,  and  in  a  difteren 
sense,  by  the  working  people  here  in  their  genera 
or  working-day  parlance.  I  have  never  hithertc 
noticed  the  use  of  "  warke  "  but  as  a  substantive 
those  using  "  warke  "  thusly  are  sure  to  ejaculate 
"work"  as  a  verb.  One  may  hear  "Go  to  th 
warke,"  and  "  Work  away,  my  lad  !  n 

Now  as  in  our  local  dialects  there  remain  manj 
jxpressions  quite  unaltered  in  spelling  and  pro 
Qunciation,  we  may  conjecture  that  "  warke  "  was 
lever  used  but  as  a  substantive,  and  as  the  above 
s  of  necessity  a  verb,  it  must  be  taken  to  mean 
''  walke."  If  I  am  wrong,  can  any  one  give  me  a 
isage,  out  of  an  old  author,  of  "  warke  "  in  both 
senses  ?  However,  it  is  of  interest  to  note  the  dis- 
inction  applied  in  Yorkshire. 

HERBERT  HARDY. 
Thornhill  Lees,  Dewsbury. 

|  KARL  BODMER  (7th  S.  iii.  228,  258).— Karl 
Miner,  a  Swiss  painter,  was  born  at  Zurich, 
lear  the  end  of  1805.  He  resided  there  until 
830,  studying  art  and  painting  chiefly  landscape. 
l>oon  after  the  year  1830  he  made  several  journeys 
hrough  various  parts  of  Europe,  and  settled  for 
|ome  time  in  the  valley  of  the  Moselle  and  on  the 
ianks  of  the  Rhine,  where  he  employed  his  time 
a  landscape  painting.  In  1833  he  accompanied 
'rince  Maximilian  to  America,  and  on  his  return 
e  exhibited  some  of  his  pictures  in  the  Paris 
alon  (1836).  For  the  remainder  of  his  life  he 
red  in  France  and  Germany.  To  the  annual  ex- 
ritions  at  Paris  he  sent  pictures  (water  colours) 
^presenting  the  costumes  and  appearance  of  the 
arious  American  Indians,  forest  scenery,  with 
ndscapes.  He  also  exhibited  at  the  Universal 
xhibition  of  1855.  E.  PARTINGTON. 

Manchester. 

There  is  a  plate  of  KarlBodmer's  in  Mr.  Hamer- 
ns  'Examples  of  Modern  Etching'  (1875).  In 
ie  "critical  note  "  accompanying  the  plate  he  is 
ascribed  as  "  an  artist  of  mature  accomplishment 
hia  own  way,  and  of  immense  range.  There  is 


hardly  a  bird  or  quadruped  of  Western  Europe 
that  he  has  not  drawn,"  &c.  No  reference  is  there 
made,  however,  to  "  Nord-amerika  in  Bildern." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

RICHARD  CARLISLE  (7th  S.  iii.  228). — Is  not  the 
person  referred  to  a  man  whom  I  recollect,  sixty 
years  ago,  keeping  a  small  bookseller's  shop  in 
Fleet  Street,  near  the  Bolt-in-Tun,  who  was  a  pro- 
nounced atheist  and  scorner  of  the  Christian 
church  ?  In  his  window  was  a  disgusting  picture 
of  the  Deity,  made  up  of  the  materials  furnished 
by  Revelation  i.  13  and  following  verses ;  and  in 
a  window  over  the  shop  there  swung  the  life-sized 
figure  of  a  bishop,  who  was  hanged  by  the  neck. 
He  published  a  book  which  pretended  to  disclose 
all  the  mysteries  of  freemasonry.  I  remember  him. 
behind  his  counter  when  I  was  a  boy,  and  regarded 
him  as  a  monster.  ALFRED  GATTY,  D.D. 

Richard  Carlile  was  found  guilty  of  publishing 
Paine's  '  Age  of  Reason  '  and  Palmer's  '  Principles 
of  Nature'  in  October,  1819,  and  sentenced  to 
three  years'  imprisonment  in  Dorchester  Gaol  and 
the  payment  of  fines  of  1,000?.  and  500?.  respec- 
tively. He  was  the  editor  of  the  Republican,  the 
Lion,  and  the  Prompter,  and  was  the  author  cf 
'The  Deist;  or,  Moral  Philosophy,'  and  other  works. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

APPOINTMENT  OF  SHERIFFS  FOR  CORNWALL 
(7th  S.  iii.  148,  198,  213,  293).— MRS.  BOGER  has 
found  a  mare's  nest.  The  Prince  of  Wales  always 
shakes  hands  at  leve'es  with  his  friends. 

CORNWALL. 

ST.  MARGARET'S,  WESTMINSTER  :  THE  HIS- 
TORICAL TOBACCO  Box  (7th  S.  iii.  269).— The  Pall 
Mall  Gazette,  Jan.  29,  1884,  not  only  had  a  his- 
;ory  of  this  interesting  article,  but  gave  an  illus- 
iration  of  "  the  tobacco  box  and  its  cases." 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

The  book  inquired  for  by  NEMO  is  scarce, 
ind  I  regret  not  being  able  directly  to  give  him 
he  information  he  requires  ;  but  it  may  be  some 
assistance  to  say  that  a  copy  was  recently  sold  at 
Sotheby  &  Co.'s.  I  happen  to  know  the  name  of 
he  purchaser,  and  will  send  his  address  if  NEMO 
will  write  to  me.  A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

2,  Kirchen  Road,  Baling  Dean. 

NEMO  will  find  a  long  account  of  the  book  he 
nquires  for  in  Hone's  '  Year  Book/  1569-1579. 

W.  C.  B. 

"IT   WILL   NOT   HOLD   WATER"   (7th   S.    UL  228). 

—Is  it  merely  a  coincidence,  or  is  there  any  con- 
exion  between  this  very  common  expression  and 
ie  words  of  the  prophet  Jeremiah:  "For  my 
eople  have  committed  two  evils  ;  they  have  for- 
aken  me  the  fountain  of  living  waters,  and  hewed 
lem  out  cisterns,  broken  cisterns,  that  can  hold 
o  water  "  ( Jer.  ii.  13)  ?  I  merely  mention  this  as 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        CT*  s.  m.  APML  ie, 


a  possible  origin  of  the  phrase.  Certainly  a  more 
telling  description  of  some  worthless  theory  or  of 
some  shallow  proposal  could  not  be  found  than  in 
these  melancholy  words  of  "the  weeping  pro- 
phet." ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

This  common  saying  is  more  frequently  used  as 
an  expression  of  non-belief  in  statements  of  an  im- 
probable character.  One  who  feels  that  he  cannot 
believe  what  another  says  will  say,  "  It  won't  hold 
water."  It  is  probable  that  the  saying  first  had 
life  in  the  pot-making  districts,  and  arose  out  of 
the  well-known  fact  that  unglazed  earthenware 
vessels  will  not  hold  water  for  any  length  of  time. 
Fill  an  unglazed  vessel  with  water  at  night,  and 
the  next  morning  it  will  be  found  empty. 

THOS.  BATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

Doubtless  an  abbreviation,  and  in  the  full  form, 
"  It  is  like  a  sieve  (or  a  leaky  tub,  or  anything 
you  like),  which  will  not  hold  water  " — simply 
meaning,  it  is  not  trustworthy.  As  to  the  origin 
or  source  in  any  other  sense  I  can  say  nothing. 
0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

"EosE  OF  DERRINSALLA.  "  (7th  S.  ii.  408). — 
Derrinsalla,  county  of  Tipperary,  came  into  the 
Cleburne  family  by  the  marriage  of  Ellen  Palmer 
(daughter  or  niece  of  Counsellor  Henry  Palmer)  to 
Edward  Cleburne,  grandson  of  Eichard  Cleburne, 
of  Ballycullatan  Castle,  in  that  county,  whose 
granddaughter  drew  "  head  and  quit  rents  "  from 
that  estate  till  quite  recently,  though  the  lands 
and  the  mills  were  held  by  the  Lysters.  The  fair 
and  rosy-cheeked  Ellen  was  locally  known  as  the 
"Rose  of  Derrinsalla,"  and  I  believe  some  short- 
lived sonnets  were  composed  in  her  honour. 

E.  J.  HUNTER. 

DOLMEN  (7th  S.  iii.  146,  238).— M.  H.  E.  refers 
at  the  end  of  his  reply  to  the  superstition  of  passing 
a  baby  through  a  "stone  of  the  hole,"  as  it  is 
called.  Possibly  M.  H.  E.  would  like  to  know 
that  an  instance  of  this  superstition  is  given  in 
Mr.  Dyer's  '  English  Folk-lore,'  1884,  p.  25,  where 
that  distinguished  folk-lorist  points  out  that  in  the 
parish  of  Madron,  in  Cornwall,  there  is  a  curious 
Druidical  relic,  consisting  of  a  circular  block  ol 
granite,  haying  in  its  centre  a  hole  about  eighteen 
inches  in  diameter.  Mr.  Dyer  says,  further,  that 
"  formerly  a  curious  custom  prevailed  of  putting  chil- 
dren through  the  hole  a  certain  number  of  times,  under 
the  notion  that  this  act  would  cure  them  of  the  com. 
plaint  from  which  they  might  be  suffering.  The  stone 
went  by  the  name  of  the  creeping  stone." 
I  should  not  have  thought  it  worth  while,  perhaps 
to  write  on  this  point  had  not  a  curious  proof  o 
the  survival  of  an  old  and  very  kindred  supersti 
tion  to  the  above  recently  come  to  light  near  mj 
pative  town  in  Somersetshire.  The  case  was  re 


orted  to  the  newspapers  by  Mr.  F.  T.  Elworthy, 

ut  it  has  not,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  been  afforded 
my  permanent  place  in  folk-lore  records.    To  give 
VIr.  El  worthy's  own  words  : — 
"  Some  months  ago,  the  wife  of  a  highly  respectable 

armer  presented  him  with  twins,  one  of  whom  was  born 
with  hernia.  As  soon  as  was  convenient,  upon  a  Sunday 
morning,  before  sunrise,  the  farmer  and  his  wife,  with 

everal  neighbours  and  servants,  proceeded  to  a  wood  on 

iis  farm.  They  then,  with  wedges,  split  a  young,  grow- 
'ng  ash  tree,  opening  the  split  wide  enough  to  permit 

he  afflicted  child  to  be  passed  through  it.  This  waa 
done  three  times  with  due  solemnity,  and  the  tree  was 
restored  to  its  previous  condition,  barring  the  split, 
which  was  carefully  bound  up  with  a  hayband.  The 

>elief  is  that  if  the  sides  of  the  tree  reunite  and  grow 

ogether  the  child  will  be  cured." 

Eeaders  of  'N.  &  Q.'  will  be  able,  I  have  no 
doubt,  to  recall  records  of  many  similar  cases  of 
;he  ash  tree  superstition  ;  but  that  it  should  still 
ae  practised  is  worth  noting,  at  any  rate. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

2,  Kirclien  Road,  Baling  Dean. 

FIRST  DOKE  OF  EICHMOND  (7th  S.  iii.  288).— 
If  D.  alludes  to  the  first  Duke  of  Eichmond  of  the 
iast  creation,  son  of  Charles  If.,  he  is  wrong  in 
supposing  his  name  to  have  been  Louis.  King 
Charles,  being  present  at  his  baptism,  gave  him 
the  surname  of  Lennox  and  his  own  Christian 
name,  and  every  succeeding  Duke  of  Eichmond 
has  had  the  same.  But  there  was  a  Ludovick, 
Duke  of  Eichmond,  the  first  of  a  former  creation, 
Ludovick  Stuart,  second  Duke  of  Lennox,  having 
been  created  Duke  of  Eichmond  in  1623.  The 
direct  male  line  of  his  race  failed  in  1672. 

CONSTANCE  EUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Heading. 

I  know  of  no  authority  at  all  for  calling  this 
duke  anything  but  Charles ;  and  the  following 
extract  from  the  baptismal  register  of  St.  James's, 
Piccadilly,  will  probably  be  held  to  settle  the 
question  :  "  1694.  Jan.  9.  Lewes  [Louise]  Lennox, 
of  Charles  and  Ann  Duke  and  Dutchess  of  Eich- 
mond. ;  born  1st."  HERMENTRUDB. 

By  referring  to  Courthope's  *  Historic  Peerage,1 
it  will  be  seen  that  the  first  Duke  of  Eichmond 
was  Henry  Fitzroy,  natural  son  of  Henry  VIII., 
created  1525,  title  extinct  1536.  It  was  revived 
in  Lodovick  (not  Louis)  Stuart  in  1623,  extinct 
1624.  Eevived  in  James  Stuart,  1641  ;  descended 
to  his  son  Esme  in  1655 ;  then  to  a  cousin  Charles. 
1660 ;  again  extinct  in  1672.  The  present,  or 
Lennox  family,  began  with  Charles  Lennox, 
natural  son  of  Charles  II.,  created  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond  in  1675.  Prior  to  these  dukes  were  several 
Earls  of  Eichinond,  running  back  to  the  time  ol 
William  the  Conqueror. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

"Ex  LUCE  LUCELLUM"  (7th  S.  iii.  228).— The 
epigram,  as  I  recollect  it,  was  supposed  to  be 


. 


s.m.A*RiLi6,'s7.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


mplaint  of  the  match-seller  at  the  proposed  tax, 
d  addressed  to  Mr.  Lowe.    It  was  as  follows  :— 

I"  Ex  luce  lucellum," 
Your  motto  we  know ; 
But  if  Lucy  can't  sell  'em, 
What  then,  Mr.  Lowe  ? 
G.  L.  G. 
re  is  no  context  to  this  phrase,  which  sprang 
this  shape  from  Lord  Sherbrooke's  (then  Mr. 
owe)  fertile  brain.    See  Hansard,  April  20, 1871. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

HODMAN  FAMILIES  (7th  S.  iii.  169). — Rodman  = 
counsellor.     Conf.  Wachter  under  "  Rad,"  "  Rat," 
Rath,"  and  "  Mund."          R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 
Ibixa. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

The  Folk-Songs  of  Italy.  Specimens,  with  Translations 
and  Notes,  from  each  Province,  and  Prefatory  Trea- 
tise, by  R.  H.  Busk.  (Sonnenschein  &  Co.) 
FOR  many  years  past  Miss  Busk  has  not  only  diligently 
ransacked  the  many  published  repertories  of  Italian 
popular  songs,  but  has  been  indefatigable  in  collecting 
new  ditties  and  variants  from  the  mouths  of  the  singers 
themselves  during  her  visits  to  Italy.  In  this  task  she 
has  been  assisted  by  many  friends  and  collaborators, 
English  and  Italian,  and  more  particularly  by  Dr.  Giu- 
seppe Pitre,  of  Palermo,  the  highest  authority  on  all 
questions  of  Sicilian  folk-lore  and  popular  literature. 
The  result  is  the  present  volume,  which  is  of  singular 
interest  and  value  in  many  ways.  The  student  of  lan- 
guage will  find  in  it  a  brief,  but  typical  series  of  examples 
of  the  principal  families  among  the  seven  hundred  dia- 
lects spoken  in  United  Italy;  the  lover  of  folk-lore  and 
folk-literature  unacquainted  with  Italian  for  the  first 
time  is  enabled  to  make  a  profitable  comparison  of  the 
popular  songs  of  Italy  with  those  of  other  countries ; 
while  the  many  examples  it  contains  of  natural  feeling, 
spontaneously  and  beautifully  expressed,  appeal  to  all 
who  can  appreciate  simplicity  either  in  poetry  or  human 
nature. 

One  of  the  most  striking  points  in  the  book  is  the 
remarkable  family  likeness  of  the  songs.  Many  of  them, 
:  especially  those  from  Corsica,  Venice,  and  Sicily,  are 
distinguished  by  a  powerful  dash  of  local  colour ;  but  it 
|  is  not  so  much  that  the  singers  are  of  different  races  as 
^hat  they  sing  under  different  conditions.  In  these 
"swallow  flights  of  song,"  indeed,  we  hear  the  voice  of 
primaeval  Western  humanity  rather  than  of  any  special 
nationality.  Even  the  wide  racial  distinction  between 
Italian  and  Englishman  almost  disappears,  and  more 
than  one  poem  reads  exactly  like  an  Italian  transfusion 
f  such  an  old  North-country  ditty  as — 
Bobby  Shafto 's  gane  to  sea 
Wi'  siller  buckles  at  his  knee ; 
When  he  comes  hame  he  '11  marry  me, 
Bonny  Bobby  Shafto. 

Bobby 's  fat  and  Bobby 's  fair, 
Kaiming  out  his  yellow  hair ; 
He  's  my  love  for  evermair, 

Bonny  Bobby  Shafto. 
)r  of  such  a  Midland  maiden's  lament  as — 
I  am  a  pretty  wench, 
And  I  come  a  great  way  hence, 
But  sweethearts  I  can  get  none  : 


Every  dirty  sow 
Can  get  sweethearts  enow, 
But  I,  pretty  wench,  get  never  a  one. 
Jere  and  there,  perhaps   judiciously,   Miss  Busk  has 
gnored  the  existence  of  a  sinister  double  entendre  in 
avour  of  the  more  obvious  and  irreproachable  meaning, 
'n  all  countries  the  popular  muse  represents  popular 
entiment ;  and  popular  sentiment,  often  brutally  frank, 
eldom  pays  any  excessive  deference  to  Mrs.  Grundy. 
A  male  editor,  indeed,  would  probably  have  included 
>ne  or  two  well-known  stornelli  and  strariibotli  which  a 
ady  naturally  finds  it  impossible  to  reproduce. 

In  one  instance,  that  of  '  La  Lavandaja '  (p.  162),  it 
may  be  noted  that  the  legend  recorded  has  probably 
migrated  into  Piedmont  from  Brittany,  where  the 
'  washerwoman  "  is  a  well-recognized  variety  of  water- 
celpie,  or  rather  water-banshee,  a  very  distant  relative, 
ndeed,  of  the  Siren,  or,  as  Miss  Busk  prefers  to  spell  it, 
'  Seiren,"  and  only  a  cousin  many  times  removed  of 
Undine  or  Melusine. 

As  a  selection,  the  songs  are  admirably  representative 
like  of  the  class  of  literature  and  of  the  localities  to 
which  they  belong.  Without  any  ingratitude,  however, 
ve  could  wish  that  all  instead  of  some  of  the  translations 
had  been  in  plain  prose  instead  of  what  Miss  Busk  calls 
'  rimed  vocabulary."  The  inversion  of  phrases  and 
imitation  in  the  choice  of  words  necessarily  involved  in 
my  translation  into  English  rhyme,  or  even  assonance, 
>ften  destroys  the  simplicity  which  is  one  of  the  chief 
md  most  characteristic  charms  of  the  originals.  This, 
lowever,  is  a  matter  of  taste,  on  which  we  lay  the  legs 
stress  because  the  instances  are  few  indeed  in  which  the 
meaning  has  been  sacrificed  to  the  rhyme. 

Nearly  all  the  songs  selected  are  old — some,  probably, 
older  than  the  hills  among  which  they  are  sung.  But 
Miss  Busk  has  supplemented  her  work  with  a  few 
charming  examples  of  later  date,  and  a  further  supple- 
ment, containing  the  musical  notes  of  a  few  ancient  and 
modern  popular  ditties,  materially  enhances  the  value  of 
a  pretty  volume,  compiled  and  edited  with  rare  know- 
ledge and  judgment,  and  inspired  throughout  with  an 
enthusiastic  love  alike  of  the  Italian  people  and  of  the 
songs  of  the  people. 

The  Blood  Covenant :  a  Primitive  Rite,  and  its  Bearings 
on  Scripture.  By  H.  Clay  Trumbull,  D.D.  (Redway.) 
DR.  TRUMBULL  has  written  a  most  useful  book.  It  will 
be  found  of  much  value  by  the  theologian  and  the  folk- 
lorist.  We  are  bound  to  say,  however,  that  it  is  not 
exhaustive.  The  blood  covenant  in  some  form  or  other 
seems  to  have  existed  among  all  races  of  mankind.  Some 
of  its  forms  are  disgusting,  others  horribly  cruel.  It  is, 
perhaps,  not  going  beyond  the  bounds  of  probability  if 
we  say— provisionally,  of  course— that  the  evidence  at 
present  gathered  points  to  archaic  customs  practised  in 
that  remote  time  when  the  human  race  were  one  family. 
The  notion  that  by  drinking  the  blood  or  eating  the 
heart  of  some  one  distinguished  for  courage  or  en- 
durance those  who  partook  of  the  horrid  rite  were  made 
heirs  of  the  virtues  of  the  deceased  is  widely  spread. 
Dr.  Trumbull  gives  a  terrible  instance  in  the  fate  of 
Jean  de  Brebeuf,  the  Jesuit  founder  of  the  mission  to 
the  Hurons.  He  was  put  to  death  by  a  series  of  cruel 
tortures  which  the  most  hardened  of  us  would  shrink 
from  contemplating.  "  Such  manhood  as  he  displayed 
under  these  tortures  the  Indians  could  appreciate.  Such 
courage  and  constancy  as  his  they  longed  to  possess  for 
themselves.  When,  therefore,  they  perceived  that  the 
brave  and  faithful  man  of  God  was  finally  sinking  into 

death  they  sprang  towards  him laid  open  his  breast, 

and  came  in  a  crowd  to  drink  the  blood  of  so  valiant  an 
enemy,  thinking  to  imbibe  with  it  some  portion  of  his 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        o  s.  m.  APRIL  IG, 's?. 


courage.    A  chief  then  tore  out  his  heart  and  devoured 

The  blood-bath  is  a  rite  which  might  be  much  more 
fully  dwelt  on  with  advantage.  Most  of  the  stories 
which  have  come  down  to  us  are,  we  trust,  mythical  ; 
but  that  it  has  been  employed  we  have  no  manner  of 
doubt.  There  is  a  legend  mentioned  in  Curson's  'Monas- 
teries of  the  Levant '  how  the  Emperor  Constantino  the 
Great  suffered  from  leprosy,  and  how  he  ordered  a  num- 
ber of  children  to  be  killed  to  furnish  him  with  a  bath 
of  blood.  Before  the  crime  could  be  carried  into  execu- 
tion he  was  warned  in  a  vision  that  if  he  accepted 
Christianity  his  leprosy  would  depart  from  him,  and  the 
slaughter  of  the  children  was  countermanded  (p.  397). 
This  is  no  doubt  a  fable,  but  it  points  to  horrors  which 
have  really  taken  place. 

The  notion  that  the  corpse  of  one  who  has  been  mur- 
dered will  bleed  afresh  if  the  murderer  comes  in  contact 
with  it  is  widely  spread,  and  is  still  credited  in  many 
parts  of  England.  It  was  commonly  believed  by  the 
educated  classes  in  days  not  very  remote.  Webster  says, 
in  his  '  Appius  and  Virginia,' — 

See 

Her  wounds  still  bleeding  at  the  horrid  presence 
Of  yon  stern  murderer,  till  she  find  revenge  ! 
Nor  will  these  drops  stanch,  or  these  springs  be  dry 
Till  theirs  be  set  a-bleeding.— V.  iii. 
Many  of  our  readers  may  remember  an  allusion  to  this 
belief  in   '  Young   Huntin,'    a    weird  ditty,   preserved 
in  Aytoun's  '  Ballads  of  Scotland,'  ii.  67-72.    A  modern 
verse-writer  has  utilized  the  old  superstition  in  an  imi- 
tative ballad  called  '  Lincoln  City ':— 

If  ye  bring  him  near  us  to  touch  the  corpse, 

Oh,  bid  him  lay  his  hand  on  me  ; 
Let  him  not  go  nigh  the  sainted  dead, 

Lest  he  have  part  in  her  purity. 
If  but  the  murderer  cometh  nigh, 

My  wounds  shall  gape  and  my  blood  shall  start, 
But  Amabell  would  not  betray 

Even  the  hand  that  pierced  her  heart. 
Showers  and  springs  of  blood  are  not  remotely  connected 
with  this  subject.  Blood-rain  is  mentioned  more  than 
once  in  the  '  Saxon  Chronicle.'  An  important  letter  on 
this  subject  occurs  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
May,  1853,  p.  512. 

The  History  of  Streatham.    By  Frederick  Arnold,  Jun. 

(Stock.) 

THIS  book  has  no  claim  to  be  considered,  in  any  sense 
of  the  term,  a  learned  work  ;  but  Mr.  Arnold  has  given 
us  a  pleasing  account  of  Streatham ;  and,  what  is  more, 
he  has  taken  pains  to  supply  the  references  for  most  of 
the  statements  he  makes.  The  chapter  on  the  monuments 
in  St.  Leonard's  Church  contains  an  account  of  several 
interesting  coats  of  arms  and  epitaphs.  One  of  the  few 
epitaphs  that  Dr.  Johnson  wrote  is  here.  We  learn  from 
the  churchwardens'  accounts  that  "In  the  iv.  yere  of 
ye  rayne  of  our  sofferayne  lord  Kyng  Edward  the  VI., 
there  wasse  a  wyndowe  brookyne  at  ye  este  ende  of  ye 
church,"  and  that,  among  other  things,  a  "  sacrying  bell " 
was  stolen.  Mr.  Arnold  tells  us  that  "till  the  first 

ten  years  or  so  of  the  present  century the  Streatham 

highway  had  a  narrow  patch  of  common-land  on  either 
side,  where  travellers  could  let  their  cattle  graze,  which 
extended  its  whole  length."  We  wish  he  had  told  us 
whether  it  is  now  enclosed,  and  how  the  right  of  pasturage 
was  lost,  or  allowed  to  fall  into  disuse.  We  would  much 
rather  have  learnt  all  about  this  than  have  had  the 
sketch  of  the  life  of  Dr.  Johnson  that  takes  up  more  than 
twenty-five  pages.  In  a  book  of  this  kind  it  seems  to 
us  a  pity  to  have  devoted  so  much  space  to  the  life  of  one 
whose  biography  is  well  known,  and  whose  connexion 


with  Streatham  all  who  have  any  interest  in  the  subject 
must  clearly  recollect. 

The  History  of  Tithes,  from  Abraham  to  Queen  Victoria, 

By  Henry  W.  Clark.     (Redway.) 

WE  cannot  speak  favourably  of  this  book.  Mr.  Clark 
writes  in  the  spirit  of  a  partisan,  not  with  the  impartiality 
of  an  historian.  Some  of  the  tables  he  gives  will  be  of 
service  to  those  who  take  interest  in  the  subject  of  tithes. 

QUAINT  GOOD  FRIDAY  CUSTOMS. — The  City  Press  says 
that  the  two  ancient  City  customs  were  duly  observed 
on  Good  Friday.  The  first  was  at  Si.  Bartholomew 
(Rahere's  Priory  Church),  West  Smithfield.  Here,  at 
half- past  eleven  o'clock,  twenty-one  of  the  oldest  widows 
of  the  parish  picked  up  a  new  sixpence  from  an  old 
tomb  in  the  churchyard.  The  observance  has  existed 
for  over  four  hundred  years.  The  second  was  at  All- 
hallows,  Lombard  Street.  Here,  at  the  conclusion  of 
divine  service,  sixty  of  the  youngest  boys  connected 
with  the  Bluecoat  School  were  presented  with  a  bag  of 
raisins  and  a  new  penny.  Peter  Symonds,  by  his  will, 
in  the  year  1665,  directed  that  "  60  of  ye  youngest  boya 
of  Christ's  Hospital  should  attend  Divine  service  on  Good 
Friday  morning  at  Allhallows  Church,  each  to  receive  a 
new  penny  and  a  bag  of  raisins."  William  Petts,  in  the 
year  1692,  added  to  the  bequest  as  follows :  "  That  ye 
minister  who  preaches  ye  sermon  before  ye  boys  on 
Goode  Friday  morning  shall  receive  205. ;  ye  clerke, 
4s.  ;  and  ye  sexton,  3s.  6d."  There  was  considerable 
interest  manifested  in  the  observance  of  both  of  these 
ancient  customs. 

THE  subject  for  the  next  prize  essay  in  Walford's 
Antiquarian  will  be  '  The  Origin  and  History  of  Change 
Ringing.' 

fiotire*  to  CarretfpcmirentK. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and ! 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but  [ 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  tbe 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

D.  VALE  ("  Le  Denton  and  Le  Dreigh  Families").— 
Your  complaints  are  without  foundation.  The  query 
which  you  say  has  been  refused  insertion,  appeared  7th  g. 
ii.  27,  and  the  only  answer  received  was  given  7th  S.  ii. 
237.  A  letter  sent,  in  answer  to  previous  complaints,  to 
the  address  you  give,  was  returned  through  the  Dead, 
Letter  Office,  marked  "Not  known." 

HERBERT  HARDY.— Like  "  Upse  English  "  and  "  Upse 
Dutch,"  "  Upse  Frieze  "  (=Frisian)  ig  common  in  Eliza- 
bethan literature.  Consult  the  glossaries  of  Wright, 
Halliwell,  Nares,  &c.,  and  '  N.  &  Q.' 

F.  W.  POYSER  ("Stafford  Family  of  Eyam").-There 
is  no  error ;  question  and  reply  appear  at  the  references 
indicated. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane.  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8.  III.  APRIL  23, '87,]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


321 


LONDON.  SATURDAY,  APRIL  23,  1887. 


CONTENTS.— N°  69. 

JNO  'ES:— Monumental  Inscriptions,  321— Notes  on  Palmer's 

•  'oik-Etymology/  322— Eobin  Hood,  323— Thomas  Dekker, 
3: 4-  Federation  -  Hittite  Hieroglyphs,  325  -"  Twopenny 
d,,mn"— Steward  Genealogy  — Epitaph— 'Killing   no  Mur- 

r,'  326— Misquotations— Nicknames  in  Lancashire,  327. 

JU  SRTES  :— '  Epistle  of  Yarico  to  Inkle '-Can  and  Ken— 
Marriage  of  H.  Cromwell,  327— Suffolk  Topography— Alma- 
nsics— Antigugler— Epigram— A.  and  H.  Cowley— Owner  of 
Coat  of  Arms— Bath  Shilling— Name  of  Artist-Epilepsy— 
R.  Martin— Origin  of  German  Phrase— Holborn  Grammar 
School,  328— Yarner— '  The  English  Mercurie '— Dubordieu 
F  imily  —  Maryland  Convicts  —  Clarke  Family  —  Authors 
•Wanted,  329. 

REPLIES  :— Reform  of  the  Heralds'  College,  329— Marlowe's 
'  Faustus '— Mosing  of  the  Chine — Mortgage  :  Mortmain,  332 
—Latin  Quotation—'  Titana  and  Theseus ' — Wedding  Anni- 
versaries, 333— Huguenot  Families— Christmas — Imp  of  Lin- 
coln—J.  M.  W.  Turner— Thackeray  and  Dr.  Dodd— Shovel- 
board,  334  —  Button  Coldfleld  —  Queen  Anne's  Farthing- 
Bowling- Greens— Rev.  8.  Weller— "By  the  elevens  "—Play- 
ing Marbles  on  Good  Friday— 'The  Scourge '—Secretary  to 
the  Board  of  Admiralty — Goldsmith  and  Voltaire— Dr.  Watts 
—Homer— Posters,  335— Title  Wanted— The  Clevelands— 
Binding  of  Magazines— Tom  Paine,  336— Suicide  of  Animals 
—The  Duke  of  Kent-Incantations,  337—'  Liber  Eliensis  '— 

•  Young   Man's    Best   Companion  '  —  Knarled,   338  —  '  De 
Laudibus  Hortorum '— Leake,  339. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Clouston's  'Popular  Tales' — Cooper 
King's  '  Berkshire '  —  Round's  '  St.  Helen's  Chapel,  Col- 
chester'—Kingsland's  '  Browning.' 

STotices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


MONUMENTAL  INSCRIPTIONS  AS  EVIDENCE. 

The  value  of  mural  and  other  funereal  inscrip- 
lons  as  evidence  depends  much  on  the  authority 
nder  which  they  were  set  up,  and  on  the  distance 
f  time  between  their  erection  and  the  events 
hich  they  commemorate.  They  are  provable 
y  copies,  or  other  secondary  evidence.  If 
arol  testimony  of  their  contents  be  offered,  on 
ic  ground  that  the  original  monuments  are  de- 

royed  or  effaced,  the  court  will  not  be  satisfied 
nless  the  prior  existence  of  the  monuments  and 
genuineness  of  the  inscriptions  be  established 
n  the  very  strongest  manner  that  the  circum- 
tances  will  admit  (Tracy  Peerage,  10  C.  &  F. 
54).  The  ease  with  which  evidence  of  this  nature 
an  be  manufactured,  and  the  difficulty  of  disprov- 
)g  it  so  as  to  fix  the  witnesses  with  perjury,  show 
he  necessity  of  enforcing  this  rule  with  more  than 
rdinary  strictness. 

The  following  are  briefly  some  of  the  most  impor- 
ant  decisions  and  dicta  of  the  judges  on  the 
ubject : — 

"  The  publicity  of  an  inscription  on  a  tombstone  gives 

sort  of  authenticity  to  it,  and  if  it  remains  uncontra- 
icted  for  a  great  many  years  it  will,  in  the  absence 
f  evidence  to  the  contrary,  be  taken  to  be  true.  But 
ie  rule  as  to  the  authority  of  inscriptions  on  tombstones 
annot  be  put  higher  than  that."— Haslam  v.  Cron.  19, 

,  R.,  968,  Bacon  V,C, 


An  inscription,  giving  an  account  of  the  More- 
ton  family,  on  the  wall  of  a  chancel  in  a  church  in 
which  some  of  the  family  (who  had  resided  and 
had  property  in  the  parish)  were  buried  is  good 
evidence  of  pedigree  ;  and  the  inscription  having 
been  effaced,  copies  of  it,  one  of  which  had  been 
made  in  pencil,  and  was  afterwards  traced  over 
with  ink  (but  by  whom  it  did  not  appear),  were 
received  as  evidence  of  its  contents.  (Slaney  v 
Wade,  7  Sim..  595  ;  and  1  Mylne  &  C.,  338.) 

A  claimant  to  a  peerage,  after  his  case  was  re- 
ferred to  the  House  of  Lords  and  evidence  taken 
on  it,  presented  an  additional  case,  alleging  an 
inscription  on  a  tombstone  in  a  churchyard  in  Ire- 
land, which,  if  proved,  would  sustain  the  claim. 
The  tombstone  could  not  be  produced.  Several 
witnesses  from  the  neighbourhood  swore  positively 
that  they  saw  the  tombstone  and  inscription  about 
twenty  years  ago.  There  was  no  material  discre- 
pancy in  their  statements,  nor  were  any  witnesses 
called  to  contradict  them.  Held,  that  the  evidence 
was  not  sufficient  of  the  existence  of  the  tombstone 
or  the  inscription,  and  the  neglect  by  the  claimant 
of  this  material  part  of  his  case  earlier  induced  a  sus- 
picion of  fraud,  which  could  not  be  removed  without 
production  of  the  tombstone,  or  of  other  witnesses  of 
greater  credit  from  the  neighbourhood.  (Tracy 
Peerage,  10  0.  &  F.,  154.) 

S.  erected  in  a  church  a  monument  to  the 
memory  of  S.,  whom  he  described  in  the  inscrip- 
tion thereon  to  have  been  his  (S.'s)  father.  The 
inscription  had  been  put  up  after  S.  had  been  en- 
gaged in  a  controversy  as  to  the  relationship  with 
C.,  but  it  did  not  directly  relate  to  that  contro- 
versy. It  was  admitted  in  evidence.  (Shrewsbury 
Peerage,  7  H.  L.  Gas.,  1.) 

An  old  "  collection  of  monumental  inscriptions  " 
in  country  churches  is  inadmissible  to  show  what 
had  been  the  inscription  on  a  partly  defaced  tomb. 
(Ibid.) 

"A  pedigree,  whether  in  the  shape  of  a  genealogical 
tree  or  map  or  contained  in  a  book  or  mural  or  monu- 
mental inscription,  if  recognized  by  a  deceased  member 
of  the  same  family,  is  admissible,  however  early  the 
period  from  which  it  purports  to  have  been  deduced. 
On  what  ground  is  this  admitted!  It  may  be  because 
the  simple  act  of  recognition  of  the  document  and  con- 
sequent acknowledgment  of  the  relationship  stated  in 
it  by  a  member  of  the  family  is  some  evidence  of  that 
relationship,  from  whatever  sources  his  information  may 
have  been  derived;  because  he  was  likely  from  his  situa- 
tion both  to  inquire  into  the  truth  of  such  matters,  and 
from  his  means  of  knowledge  to  ascertain  it." — Davies  v. 
Lowndes,  6  M.  &  G.,  525,  Lord  Denman  C.J. 

The  Lord  Chancellor  :  "  An  inscription  upon  a 
tombstone  open  to  all  mankind,  and  erected,  or 
supposed  to  be  erected,  by  the  family,  is  also  re- 
ceived in  evidence."  (Monkton  v.  Att.-Gen.,  2 
Russ  &  Myl.,  147.) 

Doubts  appear  to  have  been  entertained  at  Nisi 
Prius  respecting  the  admissibility  of  an  inscription 
on  a  tombstone  in  a  burial-ground  for  Dissenters 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        Os.in.Amt  23, '87. 


(Whittuck  v.  Waters,  4  C.  &  P.,  375,  per  Parke  J.); 
but  it  is  submitted  that  such  doubts  are  wholly 
groundless,  for  not  only  has  this  species  of  evidence 
been  admitted  by  the  House  of  Lords  in  peerage 
claims  (Say  and  Sele  Peer,,  Serg.  Hill's  Collect,  in 
Line.  Inn  Library,  vol.  xxvi.  p.  173),  but  inscrip- 
tions on  foreign  monuments  have  also  been  re- 
ceived (Hastings  Peer.,  Pr.  Min.,  197;  Perth 
Peer.,  2  H.  of  L.  Gas.,  874,  876). 

The  chief  authorities  for  the  above  notes  are 
Taylor's  '  Law  of  Evidence '  and  Fisher's  '  Common 
Law  Digest,'  vol.  iii.,  but  to  ensure  accuracy  I  have 
consulted  nearly  all  the  actual  cases  there  cited, 
besides  others.  And  in  one  point  Fisher's  '  Digest ' 
is  incorrect,  for  it  states  that  "an  inscription  on  a 
tombstone  is  inadmissible  to  prove  the  age  of  a 
person  (Colclough  v.  Smyth,  15  Ir.  Ch.  Rep.  347; 
10  L.  T.  918),"  whereas  the  actual  words  of  the 
Master  of  the  Rolls  in  that  case  were,  "  evidence 
of  reputation  was  inadmissible  in  reference  to  a 
person's  age."  E.  HOBSON. 

Tapton  Elms,  Sheffield.       V 

NOTES  ON  MR.  A.  S.  PALMER'S  '  FOLK- 
ETYMOLOGY.' 

It  has  been  publicly  announced  that  the  English 
Dialect  Society  has  appointed  Mr.  A.  Smythe 
Palmer  to  be  the  editor  of  their  proposed  dic- 
tionary. Mr.  Palmer  is  best  known  as  the  author 
of  *  Folk-Etymology  :  a  Dictionary  of  Words  per- 
verted in  Form  or  Meaning  by  False  Derivation 
or  Mistaken  Analogy.'  This  work  forms  mainly 
Mr.  Palmer's  credentials  entitling  him  to  the  office 
he  has  been  good  enough  to  undertake.  I  offer, 
therefore,  a  few  notes  thereon,  in  order  that  those  who 
are  interested  in  the  proposed  '  Dialect  Dictionary ; 
may  be  in  a  position  to  judge  how  far  the  newly 
appointed  editor  is  duly  qualified  for  undertaking 
BO  great  and  difficult  a  work.  The  number  in 
each  case  refers  to  the  page  of '  Folk-Etymology/ 
*  N.  E.  D.'='  The  New  English  Dictionary.' 

18.  Badger.  Badger  (the  name  of  the  animal) 
is  not  an  Anglicized  form  of  Fr.  bladier,  a  corn- 
dealer;  it  is  quite  a  modern  English  word,  the 
first  quotation  for  it  in  the  '  New  English  Dic- 
tionary being  from  Fitzherbert,  1523,  and  there  is 
hardly  any  doubt  that  it  is  derived  from  badge-\- 
ard,  from  the  white  mark  on  its  forehead.  Fr. 
bladier  was  not  u  orig.  bladger,"  which  would  be 
an  impossible  French  form.  Badger,  to  barter,  is 
not  a  disguised  form  of  O.E.  beger,  a  buyer ;  for 
M.E.  beger  is  a  form  of  buggere,  from  M.E.  buggen, 
A.-S.  bycgan,  to  buy,  whereas  our  modern  verb 
badger  is  derived  from  the  animal.  *  N.  E.  D. 
gives  no  quotation  for  the  verb  before  1794. 

23.  Bastard.     The   M.E.   baaste   of   'Prompt, 
has  nothing  in  the  world  to  do  with  Gael,  baos 
M.E.  bast  is  simply  O.F.  bast,  pack-saddle  used  as 
abed. 


28.  Beseen.    This  is  not  "a  corruption  of  O.E. 

isen,  example";  M.E.  besene  is  the  pp.  of  the 

•erb  bi-sen,  A.-S.  bi-seon,  to  look  about,  whereas 

A.-S.  bym  (&ism)  =  Goth.  busns,  in  ana-busans, 

derivative  of  Goth,  biudan,  to  command. 

33.  Blush.  Blush  in  the  phrase  "at  the  first 
)lush  "  is  not  related  to  A.-S.  Idcian  I  nor  is  blush, 
to  redden,  related  to  Lat.  lucere  I  These  guesses 
are  absolutely  without  value.  Blush  in  both  senses 
s  identically  the  same  word ;  equivalents  in  Greek 
or  Latin  for  the  same  have  not  been  found.  See 
N.  E.  D.' 

37.  Box.  There  is  no  necessity  whatever  to 
imagine  that  box  in  "  box  the  compass  "  was  bor- 
rowed from  Sp.  boxar. 

521.  Braxen-nose.  The  name  of  this  college  has 
nothing  whatever  to  do  with  Brasin-huse,  an  im- 
possible, unauthenticated  form.  There  is  not  the 
slightest  authority  for  the  incredible  statement 
that  the  original  college  was  built  on  the  site  of 
the  brasinium  or  "  brewing-house "  pertaining  to 
King  Alfred's  palace.  The  name  means,  and  has 
always  meant  "  brazen-nose,"  and  nothing  else. 

524.  Charlemagne  is  not  a  Gallicized  form  of  G. 
Karlman,  but,  as  everybody  knows,  the  French 
form  of  Carolus  magnus. 

62.  Child.  The  A.-S.  for  "to  bear"  is  beran, 
not  beran.  What  would  be  said  of  a  Greek  scholar 
who,  instead  of  <£epeiv,  wrote  <^peiv  ?  There  is 
not  the  slightest  evidence  that  the  Gaulish  personal 
name  Brennus  was  ever  used  in  the  sense  of  "  a 
king,"  nor  that  it  is  derived  from  the  root  bhar. 
See  'N.  E.  D.,'  s.v.  "Berne."  A.-S.  bora  was 
never  used  by  itself  to  mean  "  king." 

469.  Colidei.  Ir.  ceih,  the  first  element  in  the 
word  culdee,  has  no  connexion  whatever  with  Ir. 
giolla,  whence  Gilchrist,  Gillespie. 

528.  Eastbourne.     It  is  absurd  in  the  highest 
degree  to  explain  Eastbourne  as  =  eas-bourne,  and 
eas  as  a  modification  of  Celtic  uisge,  water  !  Have 
we  any  historical  evidence  of  the  Gael  having  left  | 
traces  of  his  presence  in  the  river-names  or  place-  j 
names  of  Sussex  ?    This  is  one  of  the  worst  of  the  j 
many  bad  etymologies  in  the  book,  and  is  due,  as  ! 
Mr.  Palmer  states,  to  the  dangerous  guidance  of 
Dr.  Taylor.     For  how  many  etymological  heresies 
is  not '  Words  and  Places '  responsible  ! 

110.  Enceinte.  This  word  has  nothing  in  the 
world  to  do  with  Gr.  cyKvos  !  Fr.  enceinte  is ' 
simply  Late  Lat.  (<in-cincta,  prsegnans,  eo  quod 
est  sine  cinctu,  quia  prsecingi  fortiter  uterus  non 
permittit";  so  Isidore,  as  quoted  by  Ducange. 
Why  should  any  one  be  tempted  to  give  up 
this  clear,  obvious  account  of  the  word  for  a  deri- 
vation which  is  historically  incredible  and  pho- 
netically impossible  ? 

160.  Halloween.  This  word  does  not  =  M.E. 
haleyne,  A.-S.  halgana  (sic),  sanctorum,  an  equa- 
tion which  clearly  shows  that  Mr.  Palmer  and 
Mr.  Oliphant  know  nothing  about  the  historical 


LbS.  in.  APRIL  23,  '87.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


328 


de  relopment  of  English  pronunciation.  Halloween 
«=  the  even  of  the  saints. 

173.  Hogshead.  Ir.  tocsaid  has  nothing  in  the 
w<  rid  to  do  with  Gael,  tog,  to  brew  !  It  is  a  mere 
bcrrowing  from  our  hogshead.  So  Gael.  taigeis  = 
E.  haggis. 

175.  Honeymoon  is  not  "  the  same  word  as 
leal,  hjdn"  !  It  is  quite  a  modern  word,  and  the 
obvious,  in  this  case,  is  the  correct  etymology. 

191.  Island.  Yl*  or  He  is  not  a  perverse  spell- 
ing of  isle;  on  the  contrary,  our  isle  is  a  bad,  un- 
phonetic  spelling,  just  as  absurd  as  if,  with  our 
present  pronunciation  of  cider,  we  were  to  retain 
the  O.Fr.  spelling  cisdre  or  sisdre. 

547,  Oxford.  Of  course  this  name  is  connected 
by  Mr.  Palmer  with  Ouse,  Isis,  Ose,  Ise,  Usk,  Esk, 
Exe,  Axe,  OcJc,  Ux-  in  Uxbridge,  Osen-  in  Oseney 
— all  from  Celtic  uisge,  which  we  found  at  East- 
bourne !  There  has  never  been  any  attempt  to 
explain  the  different  spellings,  to  prove  that  these 
river-names  are  connected  with  one  another,  or 
with  Ir.  uisge,  or  to  show  decisively  that  they  are 
Celtic  at  all. 

435.  Whisky.  More  variants  of  uisge!  Mr. 
Palmer  adds  to  the  above  the  Wash,  Isca,  and 
Wu-  in  Wisbech.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 


WHO  WAS  ROBIN  HOOD  1 
(Concluded  from  p.  282.) 

Another  unmistakable  proof  of  Robin  Hood's 
Danish  extraction  is  to  be  found  in  the  song  called 
1  Kobin  Hood's  Progress,'  where  we  find,  when  he 
was  but  fifteen  winters  old,  he  carried  the  bow  of 
a  man,  and,  to  use  the  phrase  of  that  period,  first 
I  fleshed  his  arrow.  The  fifteen  foresters  he  en- 
countered stared  at  him,  and  held  it  scorn  for  one 
so  young  to  presume  to  bear  a  bow. 

Thus  it  is  evident  Robin  claimed  the  rights  of 
manhood,  as  Waltheof  had  done,  according  to 
Danish  custom.  For  at  this  early  age  the  young 
Dane  was  called  for  by  name,  by  one  of  the 
chiefs,  in  the  presence  of  the  "  Thing,"  or  tribal 
gathering,  to  receive  the  arms  of  a  man.  After 
this  he  was  considered  his  own  master,  and  obliged 
to  provide  for  himself.  He  was  expected  to  live 
by  the  spoils  of  the  chase  or  the  foray. 

To  die  with  arms  in  his  hand  was  the  ardent 
wish  of  every  free-born  Dane.  The  history  of 
ancient  Scandinavia  abounds  with  examples  of  the 
preference  evinced  for  a  violent  death.  The  Chris- 
tian Dane  still  loved  to  be  clothed  in  armour  when 
he  felt  his  end  approaching.  Let  us  now  compare 
Robin  Hood's  dying  wish — 

Now  put  my  bent  bow  in  my  Land, 

A  broad  arrow  I  '11  let  flee  ; 
And  where  this  shaft  shall  chance  to  fall, 

There  shall  my  grave  digged  be. 
And  lay  my  bent  bow  by  my  side, 

Which  was  my  music  sweet  ; 


And  cover  my  grave  with  the  sod  so  green, 
As  is  both  right  and  meet— 

with  the  last  words  of  Siward,  as  they  are  recorded 
by  Henry  of  Huntingdon  : — 

"  Lift  me  up  that  I  may  die  standing,  and  not  lying 
down  like  a  cow.  Put  on  my  coat  of  mail :  cover  my 
head  with  my  helmet ;  put  my  buckler  on  my  left  arm 
and  my  gilded  axe  in  my  right  hand,  that  I  may  expire 
in  arms." 

Does  not  this  all-mastering  longing  to  die  as 
they  had  lived  proclaim  them  kith  and  kin  ?  The 
true  old  Danish  spirit  breathes  in  every  line.  The 
self-same  spirit  which  prompted  the  aged  Viking 
to  be  carried  into  the  thick  of  the  fight  and  laid 
upon  the  bloody  sod,  that  he  might  breathe  his 
last  amidst  the  roar  of  the  battle  din — 

Which  was  his  music  sweet. 

And  do  not  the  modern  exponents  of  the  science 
of  heredity  assure  us  how  often  the  ancestral  type 
reappears  in  the  fifth  generation  ?  Robin  Hood 
would  be  the  fifth  from  Siward.  Like  Waltheof, 
Robin  Hood  met  death  through  the  treachery  of 
woman  ;  but  he  forbade  leal  John  to  take  ven- 
geance on  his  false  cousin,  the  prioress  of  Kirklees. 
"  Nay,  nay,"  said  he ;  "  I  never  hurt  woman  in  all 
my  life,  nor  man  in  woman's  company ;  and  as  it 
has  been  during  my  life  so  shall  it  be  at  my  end." 

Thus  far  the  ballad  story.  1247  is  given  as  the 
date  of  his  death  on  the  discredited  tombstone  at 
fair  Kirklees.  Making  all  allowance  for  the  un- 
certainties which  crowd  the  mist-land  of  tradition, 
the  confusions,  the  mistakes,  one  fact  remains 
beyond  all  question.  Robin  Hood  was  the  third 
to  receive  the  hero-worship  of  the  masses  from  the 
Trent,  with  its  thirty  streams,  to  the  border 
hills  of  Cheviot.  The  men  who  drove  out  the 
tyrant  Tostig,  when  the  battle-axe  had  dropped 
from  the  cold  hand  of  Siward,  averred,  "  We  were 
born  free,  and  brought  up  in  freedom  ;  a  haughty 
chief  is  a  thing  insupportable  to  us,  for  we  have 
learned  from  our  ancestors  to  live  freemen  or  to 
die." 

We  can  understand  the  devotion  with  which 
the  sons  of  men  like  these  went  on  pilgrimage  to 
the  untimely  grave  of  Waltheof,  and  saw  miracle 
and  portent,  born  of  their  own  enthusiastic  fidelity, 
wrought  by  the  touch  of  the  silent  marble.  The 
claims  of  William  the  Longbeard  are  equally  appa- 
rent, and  the  devotion  to  his  memory  was  as  real. 
The  spot  where  he  was  executed  was  visited  from 
every  corner  of  England.  The  gibbet  on  which 
he  was  hung  was  carried  away  in  the  night,  chip 
by  chip,  as  a  sacred  relic ;  and  when  the  wood 
was  gone,  the  earth  which  touched  its  foot  was 
scraped  up  by  handsful  until  a  deep  excavation 
marked  the  site  of  his  death.  The  crowds  which 
met  there  to  see  the  spot  and  pray  were  only  dis- 
persed by  the  point  of  the  lance.  At  last  a  per- 
petual guard  was  established  around  the  hole  all 
England  had  combined  to  Consecrate, 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7*  a  IIL  APBU  23, 


That  this  devotion  was  transferred  to  Robin 
Hood  is  unquestionable,  as  proverb  and  ballad 
and  drama  amply  attest.  Men  swore  by  his  bow 
and  his  clemency.  At  the  beginning  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century  this  bow  and  its  broad  arrow  was 
still  shown  in  Fountains  Abbey.  His  reputed 
grave  at  the  fair  Kirklees  has  its  pilgrims  still. 
May-Day  became  his  day,  and  the  game  which  was 
instituted  in  memoriam  was  played  until  long 
after  the  Reformation.  Into  the  nature  of  this 
game  we  cannot  enter  here.  No  description  of  it 
survives.  I  have  elsewhere  discussed  its  probable 
character  from  the  many  allusions  to  it  in  our  old 
writers.  The  first  mention  of  it  is  at  the  Synod 
of  Worcester,  1240,  when  strict  commandment  was 
given  to  put  down  the  game  of  May-Day  king 
and  queen.  This  date  suggests  the  game  was  in- 
vented by  Robin  during  his  life.  It  combined  the 
older  May-Day  pastimes — the  Danish  fight  be- 
tween the  summer  and  the  winter  queen,  so  long 
kept  up  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  the  French  drama 
of  the  shepherdess  Maid  Marian.  Into  this  he 
had  infused  a  stirring  political  significance,  which 
perpetuated  the  memories  of  the  May  of  1215. 
Here,  again,  we  find  the  French  and  Danish 
element  uniting. 

To  measure  the  fervour  of  the  devotion  with 
which  this  game  was  kept  up,  we  must  again  refer 
to  our  ancient  statute  book,  where  we  find,  "  The 
chusers  of  Robin  Hood  and  queens  of  Maii  sail 
tyne  their  freedom  for  five  years,  and  sail  be 
punished  at  the  king's  will,  and  the  acceptor  of 
such  an  office  sail  be  banished  furthe  of  the 
realm."  Later  on  it  was  again  enacted,  "All 
persons  quha  a  landwort  or  within  burgh  chuses 
Robin  Hood  sail  pay  ten  pounds  and  sail  be 
warded  during  the  king's  pleasure." 

Stringent  as  these  enactments  may  appear,  they 
were  powerless  to  check  the  tide  of  popular  feel- 
ing. We  have  Latimer's  testimony  as  to  the  way 
in  which  the  day  was  kept  as  late  as  the  reign  of 
Edward  VI.  (see  the  sixth  of  his  sermons  before 
the  young  king).  On  one  of  his  pastoral  rounds 
he  had  given  notice  that  he  would  preach  at  a 
certain  church,  not  far  from  London.  "  When  I 
came  there,"  he  says,  "  the  church  door  was  fast 
locked.  I  tarried  there  half  an  hour  or  more,  and 
at  last  the  key  was  found  ;  and  one  of  the  parish- 
ioners came  to  me,  and  sayes,  *  Syr,  this  is  a  busy 
day  with  us  ;  we  cannot  hear  you ;  it  is  Robin 
Hood's  day;  the  parishe  are  gone  abroad  to  gather 
for  Robin  Hood.'" 

Robin  Hood's  stone,  Robin  Hood's  well,  still 
point  out  his  favourite  haunts.  The  bay  on  the 
Scarborough  coast,  where  the  ranger  of  the  woods 
showed  himself  no  unworthy  descendant  of  the 
rover  of  the  sea,  still  bears  his  name. 

To  the  depth  of  an  attachment  so  enduring  the 
claims  of  Fulk  Fitz  Warine  seem  too  small.  For 
a  myth,  for  a  creation  of  the  popular  imagination, 


would  Englishmen  have  risked  imprisonment  and 
exile  ?  But  for  the  bold  heart  who  defied  the 
worst  of  England's  despots  when  John's  usurping 
banner  floated  above  the  towers  of  Nottingham— 
if  he  were  the  lineal  descendant  of  Siward  ;  if  he 
were  the  protector  and  defender  of  the  oppressed 
when  William  the  Longbeard  failed  ;  if  he  were 
the  leader  of  the  refugees,  the  lingering  remnant  of 
the  outlawed  Saxons,  who  had  1'earned  from  their 
ancestors  to  live  free  or  die  ;  if  after  John's  acces- 
sion he  again  and  again  came  into  personal  colli-  < 
sicn  with  the  Sheriff  of  Nottingham,  and  worsted  [ 
him  single-handed — then  we  can  understand  the 
why  and  the  how  his  name  was  graven  so  deeply 
on  the  English  heart.  For  John's  most  hated 
minion,  Philip  Mark,  whose  dismissal  was  insisted 
on  in  the  twentieth  article  of  Magna  Charta,  was 
the  sheriff  of  the  counties  of  Nottingham  and  Derby 
during  the  reign  of  John.  Extortion  in  their 
bailiwicks  seems  to  have  formed  the  ground  of  all 
the  charges  against  John's  foreign  favourites  who) 
are  mentioned  in  this  article. 

The  borough  of  Huntingdon  bought  its  charter 
of  King  John  in  1206,  and  assumed  the  municipal 
arms — a  tree  with  bird  on  bough,  shadowing  a 
huntsman,  with  bow  and  arrow  in  his  hand,  blow- 
ing a  horn.  On  the  other  side  of  the  tree  there  is 
a  stag  current,  pursued  by  two  dogs.  Local  his- 
tory asserts  these  arms  were  chosen  as  an  emblem 
of  Huntingdon's  outlawed  earl,  Robin  Hood.  The 
dates  we  have  been  comparing  show  us  this  was! 
done  whilst  Robin  Hood  was  alive.  This  emblem 
was  also  adopted  by  the  Saxon  retainers  of  the 
family  of  St.  Liz,  when,  as  we  have  shown,  the 
writing  of  names  in  pictures  was  the  fashion  of  the! 
day.  Could  they  have  pictured  him  more  accu- 
rately— the  proud  outlaw  ?  Could  any  one  in  that 
day  fail  to  understand  such  a  pledge  of  their 
fidelity  to  the  heir  of  Siward  ?  When  we  remem- 
ber how  many  powerful  kinsmen  of  the  St.  Liz, 
French,  Norman,  and  Scotch,  were  dwelling  in 
the  neighourhood,  is  it  not  most  likely  the  men  of 
Huntingdon  were  right  ?  E.  STREDDER, 

The  Grore,  Royston,  Cambridgeshire. 


THOMAS  DEKKER.  (See  inferentially  alluded  to, 
7th  S.  iii.  84,  '  Carlyle's  Definition  of  Genius.')- 
A  very  able  paper  by  an  accomplished  poet,  Alger- 
non C.  Swinburne,  on  the  above  author,  appearing 
in  this  month's  number  of  the  Nineteenth  Century, 
already  referred  to  in  your  columns,  affords  an  apt 
illustration  of  a  tantalizing  habit,  now  too  fre- 
quently indulged  in  by  authors,  of  assuming  an 
undue  amount  of  knowledge  pre-existent  in  the 
minds  of  the  readers  to  whom  they  appeal  on  the 
subject  of  which  they  profess  to  treat.  It  is  only 
another  form  of  the  old  aggravating  assumption  of 
Lord  Macaulay — "  Every  schoolboy  knows."  Mr. 
Swinburne  provides  us  with  an  apparently  ex- 
haustive examination  of  Dekker's  prose  works,  and 


«>  S,  III. 


APRIL  23, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


ye ;  palpably  leaves  something  of  the  curiosity  of 
th-i  general  peader  provokingly  unsatisfied.  For 
ex  tmple,  at  the  foot  of  p.  94  he  begins  a  sentence, 
co  npleted  on  p.  95  : — 

'Among  his  [Dekker's]  numerous  pamphlets,  satirical 
or  Jeclamatory,  on  the  manners  of  his  time  and  the  obser- 
va  ions  of  his  experience,  one  alone  stands  out  as  distinct 
fr(  m  the  rest,  by  the  right  of  such  astonishing  supe- 
riority in  merit  of  style  and  interest  of  matter  that  I 
prefer  to  reserve  it  for  separate  and  final  consideration." 
At  p.  101  he  accordingly  proceeds  to  fulfil  this 
promise,  beginning  with  the  sentence,  "  One  work 
of  Dekker's  too  often  overtasked  and  heavy-laden 
genius  remains  to  be  noticed  ;  it  is  one  which  gives 
him  a  high  place  for  ever  among  English  humour- 
ists."   Now  my  complaint  is  that  the  title  of  this 
!  work,  thus  alluringly  commended,  is  never  once 
(given  throughout  the  article.     It  is  too  much, 
surely,  to  expect  the  ordinary  magazine  reader, 
who  may  not,  indeed,  have  Dekker's   prose  (or 
I  even  poetical)  works  readily  accessible,  to  recognize 
the  pamphlet  alluded  to  by  the  internal  evidence 
afforded  by  the  text.    We  are  precluded  from  con- 
cluding that  the  title  is  intentionally  suppressed 
from  reasons  of  propriety  by  the  assertion  (p.  102) 
that  "it  [the  treatise  recommended]  is  generally  and 
comparatively  remarkable  for  its  freedom  from  all 
real  coarseness  or  brutality,  though  the  inevitable 
change  of  manners  between  Shakspeare's  time  and 
our  own  may  make  some  passages  or  episodes  seem 
now  and  then  somewhat  over  particular  in  plain 
speaking  or  detail."     But  the  qualification  of  this 
statement  surely  does  not  justify  the  concealment 
from  those  lovers  of  literature  for  whose  erudition 
the  work  is  thus  eulogized  that  the  tract  so  infer- 
entially    indicated    is   entitled  'The    Batchelor's 
iBanquet,'  a  piece  of  information  which,  for  the 
benefit  of  my  literary  brethren  who  may  not  have 
— as,  indeed,  I  do  not  pretend  to  have — Dekker's 
prose  works  at  their  fingers'  ends,  I  hope  you  will 
! permit  me  thus  to  supply.     Again,  we  are  tan- 
talized with  an  allusion  without  a  reference,  thus  : 
"  The  fine  passage  quoted  by  Scott  in  '  The  Anti- 
quary,' and  taken  by  his  editors  to  be  a  forgery  of 
his  own,  will  be  familiar  to  many   myriads  of 
readers  who  are  never  likely  to  look  it  up  in  the 
original  context "  (p.  91).     Now,  it  has  long  been 
(asserted  that  Sir  Walter  Scott  was  in  the  habit  of 
composing  text  lines  of  blank  verse  as  headings  to 
it  the  contents  of  the  sequent  chapters  of  his 
novels,  and  giving  as  his  authority   the   words, 
"Old  Play."     Throughout  'The  Antiquary'  the 
najority  of  the  chapter  texts  are  thus  vouched, 
but  a  few  have  a  definite  reference  affixed.  Among 
;hese,  however,  Dekker  does  not  appear.     How 
ire  we  to  select  the  "fine  passage"  intended  to  be 
-bus  characterized  out  of  forty  or  fifty  more  or  less 
5ne  passage?,  each  vouched  "  Old  Play  "  1    Should 
-he  illustrious   poet    I    have   thus   presumed   to 
criticize  do  me  the  honour  to  read  these  words, 
would  it  be  too  much  to  ask  him  to  inform  the 


literary  world  whether  the  title,  'The  Batche- 
lor's Banquet,"  was  suppressed  by  inadvertence  or 
design  1  Furthermore,  he  would  confer  a  benefit 
if  he  would  indicate  the  number  of  the  chapter  in 
( The  Antiquary '  to  which  the  "  fine  passage  "  he 
admires  is  prefixed  1  NEMO. 

Temple. 

FEDERATION.  —  Perhaps  the  earliest  idea  of 
federation  is  found  in  the  annexed  extract  from  a 
letter  written  by  the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  Mr.  William 
Eden,  and  Capt.  George  Johnstone  to  Henry 
Laurens,  the  President  of  the  first  North  American 
Congress,  and  dated  at  Philadelphia,  June  9, 1778, 
These  three  formed  a  quorum  of  the  Commissioners 
appointed  under  the  King's  Letters  Patent  of 
April  13,  1778,  for  treating  with  the  United 
Colonies,  the  others  being  Richard,  Lord  Viscount 
Howe,  and  his  brother  Sir  William,  who  already 
held  the  king's  special  commission  of  a  more  belli- 
cose nature  under  the  Letters  Patent  of  May  6, 
1776.  The  extract  is  as  follows.  The  three 
Commissioners  express  their  readiness  to  concur  in 
this,  inter  alia: — 

"  To  perpetuate  our  union  by  a  reciprocal  deputation 
of  an  agent  or  agents  from  the  different  states,  who 
shall  have  the  privilege  of  a  seat  and  voice  in  the  Par- 
liament of  Great  Britain ;  or,  if  sent  from  Britain,  to 
have,  in  that  case,  a  seat  and  voice  in  the  assemblies  of 
the  different  states  to  which  they  may  be  deputed  re- 
spectively ;  in  order  to  attend  to  the  several  interests  of 
those  by  whom  they  are  deputed." 

It  was  then  too  late,  the  independence  and  con- 
federation of  the  United  States  had  been  pro- 
claimed, and  Congress  replied  to  the  Commissioners 
that  no  negotiations  could  be  entered  on  till  that 
independence  was  acknowledged  by  the  withdrawal 
of  the  fleets  and  armies  of  the  King  of  Great 
Britain. 

A  further  attempt  of  the  Commissioner?,  dated 
at  New  York  July  13,  1778,  and  signed  by  Sir 
Henry  Clinton  (as  a  substitute  for  Sir  Wm.  Howe) 
in  addition  to  the  three  named  above,  was  met  by 
a  disdainful  resolution  of  the  Congress  refusing  to 
hold  intercourse,  correspondence,  or  negotiation 
with  Capt.  George  Johnstone  "upon  affairs  in 
which  the  cause  of  liberty  and  virtue  is  interested." 
Those  who  wish  to  know  the  details  of  Johnstone's 
conduct,  to  which  Congress  refers,  will  find  Mrs. 
Fergusson's  statement  of  it  quoted  at  length  (from 
a  Pennsylvanian  paper)  in  the  Scots  Magazine  for 
1779,  vol.  xli.  p.  717.  The  episode  is  little  known. 
Johnstone  thereon  withdrew  from  the  commission, 
and  reappeared  in  the  House  of  Commons  as  a 
strenuous  opponent  of  American  independence. 
Am  I  not  correct  in  supposing  that  this  Capt. 
George  Johnstone  was  father  of  Sir  John  Lowther 
Johnstone,  the  sixth  baronet  ot  Westerhall  ? 

SIGMA. 

THE  HITTITE  HIEROGLYPHS  DECIPHERED. — 
Ite  Times  of  February  26  contained  a  letter  from 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7*  s,  in.  APRIL  23,  ST. 


Mr.  James  Glaisher,  Chairman  of  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund,  an- 
nouncing that  Capt.  Conder,  E.E.,  had,  after  four 
years'  patient  research,  discovered  the  key  to  these 
inscriptions,  first  found  by  Burckhardt  in  the  year 
1808.  His  communication  included  a  letter  from 
Capt.  Conder  himself  on  the  subject,  and  held  out 
a  promise  that  a  memoir  with  full  particulars 
would  be  produced  before  the  end  of  this  month. 
An  article  appeared  in  the  Times  of  the  following 
Monday,  February  28,  upon  this  most  important 
discovery,  "  which  seems  to  mark  a  distinct  step 
forward  in  philological,  and  probably  also  in  ethno- 
logical science,"  and  "  promises  to  equal  in  interest 
the  interpretation  of  the  cuneiform  inscriptions,  or 
the  hieroglyphics."  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

"TWOPENNY  DAMN."  (See  7th  S.  iii.  232.)— I 
wish  to  rescue  the  fair  fame  of  our  great  Iron 
Duke  from  the  somewhat  profane  levity  ascribed  to 
him  by  your  correspondent  D.  as  thus  : — 

"F.M.  the  Duke  of  Wellington  does  not  care  one  two- 
penny damn  what  becomes  of  the  ashes  of  Napoleon 
Bonaparte." 

Now  what  is  meant  here  by  a  damn  ?  The  addi- 
tion or  subtraction  of  a  single  letter  makes  all  the 
difference  between  a  harmless  proverbial  expression 
and  an  imprecation  certainly  uncalled  for.  The 
duke  was  an  old  Indian  officer,  and  gained  his 
first  laurels  at  the  battle  of  Assaye,  and  it  was 
natural  that  any  cant  phrases  learnt  in  his  youth 
should  have  clung  to  him  in  his  old  age.  The  dam 
was  an  Indian  coin  and  weight,  descended  from 
time  immemorial,  and  bore  different  values  at 
various  dates  and  in  differing  localities.  The '  Ain- 
i- Akbari '  contains  many  allusions  to  it.  Like  our 
own  coinage,  the  debasement  of  quality  led  to 
great  depreciation  in  the  intrinsic  value.  Origin- 
ally the  gold  mohur  contained  sixteen  dams.  The 
punchee  was  a  copper  coin,  in  value  the  quarter  of 
a  da" in  ;  the  bdrahgdni,  half  a  punchee. 

The  'Ain,'  or  Institutes  of  Akbar,  have  preserved 
a  record  of  the  Court  custom  of  always  keeping  ready 
in  the  palace  large  sums  in  da"tns,  every  thousand 
of  which  was  kept  in  a  bag  (c  Ain-i- Akbari,'  i.  3). 
The  diminishing  value  had  reduced  the  da"m  to 
about  the  English  twopence,  hence  "  a  twopenny 
dam "  would  naturally  pass  into  ordinary  speech, 
like  the  "  threepenny  bit "  amongst  ourselves. 

It  is  not  only  in  this  case  that  the  addition 
of  a  letter  seriously  affects  the  sense  without 
altering  the  sound.  A  standing  toast  or  senti- 
ment of  the  engineers,  "May  the  rivers  be  dammed, 
may  the  shafts  be  sunk,  may  the  mines  be  blasted," 
sounds  rather  profane,  but  is  really  only  a  pro- 
fessional aspiration  for  employment. 

J.  A.  PICTON. 
Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

STEWARD  GENEALOGY. — It  is  interesting  to  note, 
in  connexion  with  the  able  article  by  Mr,  Walter 


Rye  in  the  Genealogist,  that  so  late  as  the  com- 
mencement of  this  century  the  Heralds'  College 
recognized  the  so-called  royal  genealogy  of  the 
Steward  family,  maternal  ancestors  of  the  Pro- 
tector. The  following  arms  were  confirmed  to 
the  Yarmouth  family  of  Steward  by  Sir  Isaac 
Heard  :  Quarterly  or  and  arg.,  on  a  fess  az.  three 
fleurs  de  lis  of  the  first  ;  in  the  first  and  fourth 
quarters  a  fess  chequy  of  the  second  and  third ; 
in  the  second  and  third  quarters  a  lion  rampant 
gu.,  debruised  by  a  bend  raguly  gold.  This  con- 
firmation  fully  recognizes  the  fictitious  details  of 
the  wonderful  history  which  Mr.  Rye  has  so  ably 
exposed.  He  would  also  render  good  service  to 
genealogy  in  showing  what  right  the  Yarmouth 
family  had  to  this  confirmation.  REGINALDUS. 

EPITAPH.— While  at  Newhaven,  Sussex,  last 
month,  I  copied  the  following  from  a  headstone  in 
the  churchyard  :— 

READER,  with  kind  regard  this  GRAVE  survey, 
Nor  heedless  pass  where  Tipper's  ashes  lay, 
Honest  he  was,  ingenuous,  blunt,  and  kind; 
And  dared  do,  what  few  dare  do,  speak  his  mind. 
PHILOSOPHY  and  Historr  (sic)  well  he  knew, 
Was  versed  in  PHYSICK,  and  in  SURGERY  too, 
The  best  old  STINGO  he  both  brewed  and  sold, 
Nor  did  one  knavish  act  to  get  his  Gold, 
He  played  through  life,  a  varied  comic  part, 
And  knew  immortal  HuDiBRASby  heart; 
READER,  in  real  truth  such  was  the  Man, 
Be  better,  wiser,  laugh  more  if  you  can. 
The  stone  is  to  the  memory  of  Thomas  Tipper, 
who  died  in  1785,  aged  fifty-four  years. 

J.  M.  COWPEB 
Canterbury. 

THE  ^  AUTHOR  OF  '  KILLING  NO  MURDER.'— 
There  is  an  exhaustive  note  on  this  topic  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  x.  451.  But  compare  :— 

"  J'ai  lu  (dans  Gui  Patin  peut-etre)  un  fait  curieux ;  il 
n'a  jamais  ete  remarque,  que  je  crois:  le  docteur  affirme  , 
quo  Killing  no  murder  fut  d'abord  ecrit  en  frangais  par  j 
un  gentilhomme  bourguignon."— Chateaubriand, '  Essai 
sur  la  Litterature  Anglaise,'  p.  170. 

In  the  '  Lettres  Choisies  de  Guy  Patin,'  vol.  i.  '• 
p.  406,  published  at  Rotterdam  in  1725, 1  read:— 

11  On  a  imprime  en  Hollande  un  livret  intitule  '  TraitS , 
Politique,  &c.,  que  tuer  un  Tyran  n'est  pas  un  Meurtre.' 
On  dit  qu'il  est  traduit  de  1'Anglois,  mais  le  livre  a  pre- 
mierement  ete  fait  en  francois  par  un  Gentilhomme  de 
Nevers,  nomine  Mr.  de  Marigni,  qui  est  un  bel  esprit." 

It  is  clear,  however,  that  the  work  of  Marigni, 
whose  full  title  was  "  Carpentier  de  Marigny/'was 
a  translation  from  the  English  work  published  in 
Holland,  as  was  the  original.  It  is  a  small  12mo., 
entitled,  '  Traicte  Politique,  compose  par  W.  Allen, 
Anglois  et  Traduit  Nouvelleinent  en  Francois,  oil  il 
est  prouve7  par  1'Exemple  de  Moyse,  et  par  d'autres, 
tires  de  1'escriture  que  Tuer  un  Tyran  (titulo  vel 
exercitio),  n'est  pas  un  Meurtre,'  Lugduni,  1658. 
For  the  probable  authorship  of  the  English  pamph- 
let see  Goodwin,  '  History  of  the  Commonwealth,' 


u>  8.  III. 


APRIL  23, '87.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


vcl.  iv.  p.  388.  The  balance  of  evidence  is  in 
fa  -our  of  Col.  Edward  Sexby,  for  whom  see  Good- 
wi  i,  vol.  iv.  p.  278,  and  Carlyle's  '  Cromwell/ 
vo  .  iv.  p.  168.  J.  MASKELL. 

MISQUOTATIONS. — The  following  may  amuse 
renders  of  'N.  &  Q.'  1.  'Tom  Jones/  first  issue 
of  the  first  edition,  vol.  iv.  p.  91 : — 

Who  steals  my  cash  steals  trash. 
Altered  in  the  errata  to  "Who  steals  my  gold," 
and  the  miscorrection  embodied  in  the  text  of  sub- 
sequent impressions  of  the  same  edition. 

2.  A.  Daudet's  '  Aventures  Prodigieuses  de  Tar- 
tarin  de  Tarascon/  forty-fifth  edition,  p.  38: — 

"'Je  sens  deux  homines  en  moi,'  a  dit  je  ne  sais  quel 
Peredel'figlise." 

Of.  Eacine's  third  'Cantique  Spiritual ':— 
Mon  Dieu  quelle  guerre  cruelle, 
Je  trouve  deux  hommes  en  moi. 

DUNHEVED. 

NICKNAMES  IN  LANCASHIRE. — The  new  Life 
Brigade  has  just  been  formed  here  (at  Southport) 
to  replace  that  so  sadly  broken  up  by  the  disasters 
in  December.  The  local  papers  give  a  list  of  the 
names  and  addresses  of  those  chosen  to  man  our 
new  lifeboats.  Of  thirty-one  fishermen  no  fewer 
than  thirteen  are  better  identified  by  the  nick- 
names, given  in  brackets,  Sammie,  Shifty,  Crow, 
Tuff,  Killer,  Drummer,  Stretch,  Dawber,  Dagger, 
Fash,  Hottle,  Henry's  Harry,  and  Bolds. 

J.  ROSE. 

Soutbport. 


j  We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
!on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

'  EPISTLE  OF  YARICO  TO  INKLE.'— I  should  be 
;lad  of  information  in  regard  to  the  author  of  the 
ollowing  book,  a  copy  of  which  I  have  before  me  : 
'The  Epistle  of  Yarico  to  Inkle:  a  Poem. 
Glasgow,  1750.  4to.,  pp.  32."  Copies  are  in  the 
British  Museum  and  in  the  Advocates'  Library, 
Edinburgh,  but  the  author  is  not  noted  in  the 
Catalogues  of  those  libraries.  I  am  interested  in 
book,  because  the  poem  was  reprinted  in  1792 
n  Marblehead,  Massachusetts,  and  again  in  the 
ame  year  in  Hartford,  Connecticut,  and  this 
eprint  has  been  uniformly  ascribed  by  American 
)ibliographers  (such  as  Duyckinck,  Allibone,  and 
)rake)  to  Isaac  Story,  a  son  of  the  minister  of  the 
ame  name  in  Marblehead,  and  at  the  time  of  this 
Dublication  a  student  in  Harvard  College.  The 
oook  bears  no  name,  and  is  "  printed  for  the  sons 
md  daughters  of  Columbia";  but  the  title-page 
ias  a  monogram  "  J.  S."  The  poem  is  identical 

'h  the  Glasgow  poem,  except  for  a  single  word 
lere  and  there,  and  for  the  last  twenty-seven  lines, 


which  are  taken  from  Edward  Jerningham's  poem 
on  the  same  subject,  which  was  first  published 
anonymously  in  1766.  These  replace  the  last 
thirty  lines  of  the  Glasgow  poem.  The  story  has 
been  a  favourite  ever  since  Steele  told  it  in 
the  Spectator  of  March  13,  1711.  Baker's  'Bio- 
graphia  Dramatica'  mentions  "'Incle  and  Yarico/ 
a  tragedy  in  three  acts  [by  Mr.  Weddel],  1742." 
Watt  notes  those  titles  beside  the  poem  published 
in  Glasgow — a  translation  of  Gessner's  '  Inkel  und 
Yariko/  published  in  London  in  1762  ;  an  opera 
by  George  Colman,  1787;  and  a  poem  by  C.  B. 
Brown,  1799.  Baron  Methuen,  I  am  informed, 
also  published  a  volume  entitled  '  Yarico  to  Inkle, 
and  other  Poems,'  in  1810.  I  have  not  been  able 
to  consult  any  of  these  last  productions,  and  should 
be  glad  to  know  if  they  show  any  connexion  with 
the  Glasgow  book  of  1750,  or  if  there  are  other 
poems  on  the  same  subject. 

WILLIAM  C.  LANE. 
Harvard  College  Library,  Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.S. 

P.S.— Since  writing  the  above  I  have  had  an 
opportunity  to  examine  the  Hartford  reprint  men- 
tioned, and  find  that  the  original  (Glasgow)  ending 
of  the  poem  is  there  retained,  although  the  text 
and  punctuation  seems  to  correspond  exactly  with 
the  Marblehead  production.  Both  Marblehead 
and  Hartford  editions  are  dedicated  to  Miss  Ara- 
bella Saintloe. 

CAN  AND  KEN. — In  Evelyn's '  Diary  '  (May  26, 
1684)  he  mentions  a  sermon  preached  by  Dr.  Can 
on  the  occasion  of  Lord  Dartmouth's  election  as 
Master  of  the  Trinity  Company.  I  have  not 
succeeded  in  finding  the  name  of  Can  among  the 
clergy  of  the  period.  On  the  other  hand,  Ken  had 
just  returned  from  Tangier  with  Lord  Dartmouth, 
had  acted  as  his  chaplain  there  and  on  board  ship, 
and  was  obviously  the  natural  person  to  be  invited 
to  preach.  Can  any  of  your  readers  report  any- 
thing of  Dr.  Can  ?  Is  there  any  other  instance  in 
which  Bishop  Ken's  name  appears  in  this  form  ? 
I  have  been  told  that  what  we  now  know  as  Caen 
Wood,  Hampstead,  appears  in  earlier  documents 
and  books  as  Ken,  or  Kenne  Wood. 

E.  H.  PLUMPTRE. 

Deanery,  Wells,  Somerset. 

MARRIAGE  or  HENRY  CROMWELL. — The  parish 
church  of  Northaw,  in  Hertfordshire,  was  totally 
destroyed  by  fire  in  the  short  space  of  a  couple  of 
hours  on  the  morning  of  Sexagesima  Sunday, 
February  20,  1881,  and  monuments  and  registers 
perished  in  the  conflagration.  Amongst  the  mar- 
riage entries  there  was  formerly  the  following : 
"Henry  Cromwell,  esq.,  and  Eluzie  [tie]  Joanes, 
widdow,  were  married  by  faculties  23  May,  1614." 
This  Henry  Cromwell,  of  Upwood,  co.  Hunts,  and 
M.P.  for  Huntingdon,  was  a  younger  brother  of 
the  Protector's  father,  and  both  he  and  the  afore- 
said lady,  who  was  his  first  wife,  were  buried  at 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7*  s.  m.  APML  23,  w. 


Hursley,  co.  Hants.  The  parish  of  Northaw 
adjoins  that  of  Cheshunt,  but  the  connexion  of  the 
Cromwell  family  with  the  latter  did  not  commence 
until  long  subsequently.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
throw  any  light  upon  the  marriage  of  Henry 
Cromwell  at  Northaw  ?  FRED.  CHAS.  CASS. 

SUFFOLK  TOPOGRAPHY. — I  have  been  hunting 
up  the  guide-books  for  the  neighbourhood  in  Suf- 
folk where  I  reside,  and  I  find  very  little  informa- 
tion to  be  obtained,  from  the  fact  that  the  editors 
boldly  copy  one  another ;  e.  g.,  I  have  searched 
White's  *  Suffolk,'  edition  Sheffield,  1855  ;  Cot- 
man's  'Excursions,'  1818;  'Beauties  of  England 
and  Wales,'  "  Suffolk,"  by  F.  Shoberl  (how  many 
plates  should  this  volume  have  ?)  ;  and  a  '  Topo- 
graphical and  Historical  Description  of  the  County 
of  Suffolk,'  printed  at  Woodbridge  1829.  The 
title-page  says  it  is  embellished  with  prints  and  a 
map  of  the  county;  but  although  it  is  apparently 
in  its  original  binding,  there  are  none,  neither  can 
I  see  any  trace  where  they  have  been.  The  pages 
are  headed  "  The  Suffolk  Traveller."  Can  it  be 
Kirby's  ?  Bat  it  does  not  give  the  distance  from 
village  to  village,  &c.,  which  that  book  is  supposed 
to  do.  I  shall  be  glad  of  the  names  of  any  books 
which  are  worthy  of  research.  H.  A.  W. 

^  EARLIEST  ALMANACS.— I  would  like  to  hear 
direct  from  your  chronological  authorities  as  to 
the  first  almanacs  printed  in  all  languages. 

R.  C.  STONE. 

52,  Broad  Street,  New  York. 

ANTIGUGLER. — Can  any  correspondent  inform 
me  what  is  a  silver  antigugler  ?  It  appears  as  a 
legacy  in  a  will  of  one  of  my  ancestors,  dated  De- 
cember 23,  1804.  E.  A.  FRY. 

King's  Norton. 

TEXT  OF  EPIGRAM  WANTED. — Can  you  give 
reference  and  text  of  epigram  on  speeches  by  Lord 
Granville  (in  House  of  Lords)  and  Mr.  Labouchere 
(in  House  of  Commons)  on  the  late  Lord  Beacons- 
field  ?  It  began  and  ended,  "  Honour  from 

honoured Per    contra Lord     Beaconsfield 

has  both Praised  by  Granville  and  reviled  by 

Labouchere."  SUBSCRIBER. 

ABRAHAM  AND  HANNA  COWLEY. — Baptisms  of 
three  children  of  "Abraham  Cowley  and  Hanna 
his  wife  "  occur  in  the  parish  register  of  Shenley, 
Herts,  between  the  years  1685  and  1689.  Can 
any  one  inform  me  whether  this  Abraham  Cowley 
was  a  relation  of  the  poet,  who  was  buried  in 
Westminster  Abbey  August  3,  1667? 

FRED.  CHAS.  CASS. 
Monken  Hadley  Rectory. 

OWNER  OF  COAT  OF  ARMS  WANTED.— In  Ham- 
bleden  Church,  Bucks,  on  an  old  oaken  chest, 
traditionally  said  to  have  belonged  to  Cardinal 


Wolsey,  and  on  which  his  arms  appear,  I  find  an- 
other coat  which  rather  puzzles  me  :  A  sword  and 
key  in  saltire  impaling  (what  appears  to  be)  a 
pelican  in  her  piety,  the  shield  encircled  with  the 
motto  of  the  Garter  and  surmounted  by  a  mitre. 
I  cannot  trace  these  as  the  arms  of  any  see,  and 
should  be  glad  of  information. 

NATH.  J.  HONE. 

BATH  SHILLING. — What  was  a  "  Bath  shilling," 
mentioned  in  the  113th  Tathr  ?  Was  it  a  token  ? 
When  were  Bath  shillings  first  coined,  and  when 
were  they  finally  withdrawn  from  circulation] 
Were  they  worth  twelve  pence  1 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

NAME  OF  ARTIST  WANTED. — Who  is  the  artist 
of  a  picture  of  which  I  possess  a  small  copy  in 
blue  tint  (water  colour)  ?  Subject,  a  young  girl 
with  scanty  draperies  and  bare  feet  is  kissing 
a  kneeling  statue  of  Cupid,  which  is  placed 
upon  a  circular  ornamented  pedestal  in  a  sylvan 
landscape.  The  girl  is  attended  by  a  kid. 
I  lately  saw  a  larger  copy  of  this  picture  in 
a  gentleman's  house,  but  had  no  opportunity  of 
inquiring  about  it.  The  subject  seems  to  be  a 
favourite.  W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

EPILEPSY  :  ITS  CURE.— In  Thomas  Middleton's 
play  'The  Mayor  of  Queensborough'  occurs  the 
following  passage  : — 

Rox.  0,  'tis  his  epilepsy ;  I  know  it  well  : 
I  help'd  him  once  in  Germany ;  comes  it  again  ? 
A  virgin's  right  hand  strok'd  upon  his  heart 
Gives  him  ease  straight ;  but  it  must  be  a  pure  virgin, 
Or  else  it  brings  no  comfort. — Act  II.  sc.  iii. 

Mr.  W.  G.  Black,  in  his  'Folk  Medicine'  (Folk- 
Lore  Society),  makes  no  mention  of  this  sup- 
posed remedy.  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
say  whence  Middleton  got  his  information  ? 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

RICHARD  MARTIN. — Heine  says  when  he  was 
young  he  used  to  scan  the  newspapers,  in  order  to 
find  out,  among  other  things,  "  whether  Richard 
Martin  had  not  again  presented  a  petition  to  Par- 
liament for  the  better  treatment  of  poor  horses, 
dogs,  and  donkeys."  Who  was  this  Richard  Mar- 
tin ]  I  find  no  trace  of  him  in  the  biographical 
dictionaries.  GUSTAVUS. 

[Martin,  of  Cro  Martin,  Ireland,  introduced  in  Par- 
liament the  famous  Act  known  as  Martin's  Act.] 

ORIGIN  OF  GERMAN  PHRASE.— Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  the  exact  English  form  and  the 
source  of  the  following  saying,  which  I  saw  quoted 
in  German  as  the  translation  of  an  English  adage  ? 
— "  Jedermann  ist  er  selbst  und  er  ist  nicht  sein 
Vater"  (lit.,  "Everybody  is  he  himself  and  he  is 
not  his  father  ").  GERMANICUS. 

HOLBORN  GRAMMAR  SCHOOL.— James  William 
Dodd,  the  actor,  is  said  to  have  been  educated  at 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


329 


H  ilborn  Grammar  School.  In  1394,  according  to 
St)w,  King  Henry  VI.  ordered  that  a  grammar 
scl  ool  should  be  erected  in  the  parish  of  St.  An- 
dr  )W,  in  Oldborne.  Is  this  the  school  in  question  ? 
If  so,  when  did  it  cease  to  exist ;  are  its  records  in 
ex  stence ;  and  how  is  access  to  them  to  be  ob- 
tained ?  URBAN. 

YARNER. — Sir  Abraham  Yarner,  Knt.,  of  Dub- 
lie,  had  a  daughter  Jane  Yarner,  who  married  Sir 
John  Temple.  Their  daughter,  Jane  Temple, 
murried  William  Bentinck,  first  Earl  of  Portland. 
Who  was  the  wife  of  Sir  Abraham  Yarner  above 
mentioned  ?  Where  can  the  genealogy  of  Yarner 
be  found  ?  BARON  VAN  BREUGEL  DOUGLAS. 

The  Hague. 

'THE  ENGLISH  MERCURIE.' — Can  any  reader 
of  {N.  &  Q.'  give  some  information  on  a  pam- 
phlet of  four  pages,  printed  by  Christopher  Barker, 
entitled  "  The  English  Mercurie,  published  by 
Authorise,  July  23,  1588"  ?  It  gives  an  account 
of  the  defeat  of  the  Armada,  said  to  be  taken  from 
!  a  letter  to  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  from  the  Lord 
High  Admiral  on  board  the  Ark  Koyal.  Is 
the  pamphlet  well  known  to  collectors  ? 

A.  J.  J. 

DUBORDIEU  FAMILY. — Are  there  any  representa- 
tives of  Jean  Dubordieu,  who  was  married  to  the 
Countess  Desponage,  and  who,  with  his  mother, 
the  Lady  of  Bordieu,  escaped  from  France  on  the 
revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  ?  I  am  under 
the  impression  that  his  descendants  settled  in  Ire- 
land. SENEX. 


I  CONVICTS  SHIPPED  TO  MARYLAND,  1718-1776. 
—Where  can  I  find  a  complete  list  of  felons 
jjhipped  from  England  to  Maryland  during  the 
beriod  1718  to  1776  under  Act  4  George  I.  c.  xi., 
yhich  statute  allowed  the  court  here  a  discre- 
ionary  power  to  order  convicts  to  be  transported 
o  the  American  plantations  ?  Was  Labrador  ever 
ised  as  a  penal  establishment;  and,  if  so,  at  what 
ime,  being  in  North  America  ?  I  am  aware  per- 
sons contracted,  carrying  convicts  from  England  to 
America,  where  they  served  out  their  penal  servi- 
ude.  This  privilege  was  extended  even  to  their 
ssigns,  who  had  an  interest  therein.  Have  any 

orks  treating  on  convict  connexion  between  Eng- 
and  and  North  America  ever  been  published  from 

Eficial  sources  ?  Also,  were  convicts  employed  in 
recting  public  works  in  Maryland,  1718-1776  ? 
nformation  is  required  upon  these  matters  for 
istorical  purposes.  DANIEL  MURRAY. 

Fulham,  S.W. 

CLARKE  FAMILY. — Can  any  one  furnish  me 
ith  information  as  to  the  descendants  of  John 
Clarke  (1541-98),  who  married  Catherine  Cooke  ? 
Soth  were  (so  far  as  is  known)  natives  of  Bedford- 
hire.  In  1630  several  of  the  family  emigrated  to 


America.    Any  information  in  regard  to  them  will 
greatly  oblige.  M.  CLARKE. 

169,  Elm  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  U.S. 
[Replies  may  be  sent  direct.] 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
"If  a  state  submit  at  once,  it  may  be  blotted  out  at 
once,  and  swallowed  in  the  conqueror's  chronicle." 

"Credulity  is  the  man's  weakness,  but  the  child's 
strength." 

There  comes  a  time  when  all  too  late 
The  mind  desires  to  prompt 
The  achieving  hand. 

And  ready  for  her  last  abode 
Her  pale  form  like  a  lily  showed 
By  virgin  fingers  duly  spread. 

JAMES  YATES. 

But  man  the  lawless  [?  charter'd]  libertine  may  rove 
Free  and  unquestion  d  []  unlicens'd]  through  the  wilds 
[?  paths]  of  love.  NEMO. 

["  Chartered  libertine  "  is,  of  course,  Shakspearian. 
See  '  Henry  V.,'  I.  i.] 

Forgive  me,  maidens,  if  I  seem  too  slack 
In  calling  vengeance  on  a  murderer's  head. 
Impious  I  deem  the  alliance  which  he  asks  ; 
Requite  him  words  severe  for  seeming  kind ; 
And  righteous,  if  he  fall,  I  count  his  doom. 
With  this,  to  those  unbribed  inquisitors, 
Who  in  man's  inmost  bosom  sit  and  judge, 
The  true  avengers  these,  I  leave  his  deed, 
By  him  shown  fair,  but,  I  believe,  most  foul. 

W.  P.  STMONDS. 

From  whence  came  Smith,  albe  he  knight  or  squire, 
But  from  the  smith  that  forgeth  at  the  fire  ? 
In  the  '  Life  and  Times  of  Thos.  Fuller,'  by  the  Rev. 
M.  Fuller,  published  by  Hodges  in  1884,  these  lines  are 
ascribed  to  "  a  learned  antiquarian."    Who  was  he  ? 
E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 


Iftplfetf, 

THE  REFORM  OF  THE  HERALDS'  COLLEGE. 

(7th  S.  iii.  223.) 

At  the  above  reference  your  correspondent  ME. 
LAMBTON  YOUNG  asks  five  questions,  and  supple- 
ments them  by  a  series  of  remarks  apparently  in- 
tended to  bring  discredit  on  what  he  is  pleased  to 
describe  as  "  a  fine  historic  institution."  Allow 
me,  as  an  amateur  genealogist  who  for  more  than 
twenty  years  has  constantly  consulted  the  records 
in  the  College  and  been  personally  acquainted  with 
most  of  its  members,  to  make  some  reply  to  these 
questions  and  the  strictures  which  accompany  them. 
I  take  them  in  the  order  in  which  they  are  asked. 
1.  "Cannot  something  be  done  to  modernize, 
but  still  retain,  this  interesting  College  ? "  No 
doubt  much  can  be  done  to  modernize  but  still 
retain  any  institution.  You  can  dismiss  its  officers, 
sell  its  library,  rebuild  its  house,  and,  by  replacing 
the  officers  with  new  men,  buying  a  new  library, 
and  building  a  new  house,  still  retain  your 
(modernized)  institution,  precisely  as  we  do  our  old 
parish  churches  when  we  restore  them.  We  new 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         CT*  B.  IIL  APML  23, 


roof  them,  new  pew  them,  new  glaze  them,  turn 
out  all  the  monuments,  dig  up  the  buried  dead  of 
centuries  and  replace  their  bodies  with  hot-water 
pipes,  and  we  have  completely  modernized  and  still 
retained  our  venerable  churches.  The  only  ques- 
tion for  us  to  consider  is,  Does  the  Heralds' 
College  need  any  such  drastic  reform  ?  I,  for  one, 
say,  No. 

2.  "Is  the  Heralds'   College    asleep?"     MR. 
YOUNG,  in   his  next  paragraph,   supplies   us    a 
negative  answer.     The  heralds  actually  charge  the 
"prohibitory"  fee  of  5s.  for  making  a  search;  and, 
more  than  this,  they  get  it !    Pretty  good  evidence 
that  they  are  as  wide  awake  as  other  people.    It  is 
this  miserable  5s.  which  so  sticks  in  the  pocket  of 
MB.  YOUNG  that  it  has  caused  him  to  pen  nearly 
two  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  advocating  a  reform  of 
the  College,  which  appears  to  be  summed  up  in 
his  being  allowed  free  access  to  the  records  when- 
ever he  favours  it  with  a  visit. 

3.  "  What  is  the  use  of  the  Heralds'  College 
and  its  numerous  officers  as  now  managed?"  Very 
much  the  same  now  as  it  always  has  been.     To 
manage  state  ceremonials,  record  titles  conferred 
by  the  sovereign,  pedigrees  of  the  greater  and 
lesser   nobility,    to  grant  arms   to  persons  in  a 
proper  social  position  to  use  them,  and  show,  for 
the  small  fee  of  5s.,  their  records  to  those  whose 
business  or  curiosity  induces  them  to  consult  them. 
I  do  not  think  that  your  correspondent  knows  very 
much  about  the  College,  for  before   asking  this 
question  he  says  that  there  are  "  sixteen  officials  of 
the  College,  in  addition  to  the  Earl  Marshal  and 
Garter."    As  a  matter  of  fact,  there  are  only 
twelve — Norroy  and  Clarenceux  Kings,  six  heralds, 
and  four  pursuivants.     But  the  following  charge 
made  against  the  heralds  "  or  other  dignitaries,"  by 
which  term  I  suppose  is  meant  the  kings  and  pur- 
suivants, is  a  very  ungenerous  insinuation.     MR. 
YOUNG  writes, "  Should  one  of  the  heralds  or  other 
dignitaries  render  you  any  service,  such  as  finding 
out  a  missing  link  in  a  pedigree,  searching  some 
wills  or  parish  registers,  or  consulting  the  inscrip- 
tions on  monuments  and  tombs  in  various  churches 
the  existence  of  which  you  have,  in  all  probability 
indicated  to  him  yourself  beforehand,  you  may 
have  to  pay  some  exorbitant  charges."  It  must,  or  a 
all  events  ought  to  be  known  to  MR.  YOUNG  tha 
the  officers  of  arms  practise  just  as  do  solicitors  am 
other  professional  men,  each  having  his  own  clients 
who  can  make  any  arrangement  they  choose  as  t( 
the  charges  for  the  business  they  wish  done  befori 
employing  any  of  these  gentlemen.     The  money 
they  pay  is  therefore  as  honestly  earned  as  tha 
charged  by  any  other  men  for  work  and  labou 
done — ex.  gratia,  by  Mr.  William  Whiteley,  you 
"  universal  provider  ";  Messrs.  Tape  &  Parchment 
the  solicitors  who  draw  your  will ;  Dr.  Jalap,  wh 
smooths  your   pathway  from   this  world  to  th 
next ;  or  Mr.  Mute,  the  undertaker,  who  "  con 


ucts  "  your  "  earth  to  earth  "  interment  on  eco- 
;omical  principles,  and  in  a  paper  coffin. 

4.  "  Why  cannot  the  library  and  all  the  books 
f  pedigrees  be  made  of  public  use  ? ;:  I  am  in- 
lined  to  doubt  whether  MR.  YOUNG  has  ever  seen 
he  library  of  the  College,  or,  if  he  has,  whether  he 
cnows  how  very  little  it  contains  which  would  be 
f  public  use.  It  is  very  small,  very  deficient  in 
genealogical  and  heraldic  books,  and  contains  very 
ittle  which  cannot  be  easily  seen  elsewhere.  The 
eason  why  the  MS.  books  of  pedigrees,  which  are 
n  the  public  office,  and  not  in  the  library,  should 
not  be  made  of  public  use  is,  one  would  think,  ob- 
ious.  Except  those  which  have  formed  the  private 
ollections  of  heralds  and  antiquaries,  and  have 
ither  been  purchased  by  or  presented  to  the  Col- 
ege,  they  consist  of  heralds'  visitations  and  re- 
cords of  pedigrees  made  by  the  heralds,  and, 
attested  by  the  persons  who  recorded  their 
descents.  These  MS 8.  are  legal  evidence,  and, 
as  such,  are  frequently  produced  in  our  courts  of 
"aw.  Moreover  they  are  the  most  valuable  genea- 
.ogical  records  possessed  by  this,  or  probably  any 
other  state  in  Europe.  They,  especially  many  of  the 
older  ones,  have  already  suffered  from  continuous 
use  by  two  or  three  centuries  of  heralds,  and  con- 
sequently the  less  they  are  used  the  longer  they 
will  last.  To  throw  them  open  to  the  inspection 
of  the  general  public  without  the  fee  of  5s.,  which 
to  a  small  extent  limits  the  wear  and  tear  they 
have  to  undergo,  would  be  an  act  of  the  wildest 
folly. 

Let  MR.  YOUNG  inspect  the  copies  of  visitations 
among  the  Harleian  MSS.  at  the  British  Museum, 
and  see  how  public  use  has  affected  them.  Some 
have  had  to  be  mended  with  tracing  paper,  much 
to  their  injury;  others — I  speak  from  personal 
experience — stink  from  the  handling  of  the  dirty 
public  who  have  had  free  access  to  them  for 
many  years.  They  are  of  no  value  as  legal  evi- 
dence, therefore  it  does  not  much  matter  ;  but 
with  the  original  records  in  the  College  the  case 
is,  I  apprehend,  quite  different.  Furthermore, 
assuming  that  it  would  be  a  good  thing  to  take 
away  the  library  of  the  College  and  throw  it  open 
to  MR.  YOUNG  and  the  general  public,  how  is  it 
to  be  done  ?  On  this  point,  like  most  social  re- 
formers of  institutions  they  do  not  understand,  he 
maintains  a  silence  worthy  of  certain  political 
agitators  of  whom  many  of  us  have  had  rather  too 
much. 

5.  "  Why  cannot  a  real  visitation  of  all  England 
be  held  again  by  the  heads  of  the  College,  to  which 
all  persons  wishing  to  have  their  arms  and  pedi- 
grees duly  registered  should  be  invited  to  send  it 
their  claims  for  examination  and  (if  found  correct) 
registration  ? "  I  do  not  quite  understand  what 
is  meant  by  a  "real "  visitation,  because  I  know  of 
no  sham  visitation  having  been  made.  It  is,  how- 
ever, evident,  from  the  form  of  this  question,  that 


h S.  Ill 


.  in.  APBIL  23/87.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


the  visitation  contemplated  by  MR.  YOUNG  would 
be  quite  a  different  thing  from  those  made  in 
for  aer  times.  In  days  gone  by  persons  were  not 
ini  ited  to  send  in  their  claims  to  arms  for  regis- 
traiion.  They  were  summoned  to  do  so;  and  if 
they  refused,  or  failed  to  prove  their  right  to  arms, 
we;-e  disclaimed  publicly,  as  common  persons, 
having  no  right  to  call  themselves,  or  be  called, 
gentlemen.  Nor  were  these  visitations  held 
only  for  the  purpose  of  recording  arms  and 
pedigrees.  Half  their  object  was  to  prevent 
persons  of  mean  birth  from  calling  themselves 
esquires  or  gentlemen,  to  the  detriment  of  the 
i  social  position  of  those  of  the  lesser  nobility  whose 
(right  to  coat  armour  was  the  evidence  of  their 
title  to  be  ranked  above  the  common  people. 
Although  the  untitled  nobility  of  England  are  no 
less  noble  now  than  their  ancestors  were  two 
'hundred  years  ago,  every  man  of  common  sense 
knows  that  "  tempora  mutantur  nos  et  mutamur 
in  illis,"  and  that,  in  a  democratic  age  like  ours, 
popular  feeling  is  entirely  opposed  to  attaching 
much  importance  to  the  "superior  prerogative  of 
birth";  consequently  a  visitation  cannot  now  be 
held,  because  it  would  not  be  in  accordance  with 
public  opinion. 

I  shall  not  dispute  the  rider  to  this  question,  in 
which  it  is  stated  that  since  the  last  visitation  in 
1686  great  numbers  of  families  have  risen  to  posi- 
tion and  rank,  and  that  some  have  registered  their 
irms  and  pedigrees.  "  Others,"  says  MR.  YOUNG, 
( from  fear  of  getting  charged  some  large  amount 
by  the  officials  of  the  College,  have  not  attempted 
•egistration."  I  challenge  him  to  produce  a  list 
)f  them. 

Having  attempted  to  answer  these  five  questions, 
.t  is  only  necessary  to  make  one  or  two  observa- 
ions  on  the  concluding  portion  of  the  article.  In 
;he  paragraph  following  that  which  contains  ques- 
tion 5,  suggestions  are  made  as  to  the  method 
yhich  your  correspondent  would  like  to  employ  in 
•eforming  the  College,  the  chief  being  the  total 
bolition  of  the  previously  mentioned  fee  of  5s. 
Dn  this  subject  it  would  have  been  more  appro- 
riate  had  MR.  YOUNG  made  a  representation  to 
tie  Duke  of  Norfolk,  Earl  Marshal,  the  head  of 
lie  Heralds'  College,  which  would  no  doubt  have 
eceived  the  attention  it  deserved.  Next  we  have 
n  appeal  to  Sir  Albert  Woods,  familiarly  de- 
ignated  as  "our"  present  Garter,  to  take  the 
nitiative  in  any  improvements  in  the  mode  of 
onducting  the  affairs  for  which  the  College  was 
)unded.  No  one  who  knows  him  can  doubt  but 
bat  he  would  be  the  first  to  improve  the  College 
n  any  possible  way;  but  to  appeal  to  him  to  do  so 
n  the  lines  indicated  by  MR.  YOUNG  is  tantamount 
o  telling  him  that  he  has  mismanaged  the  concern, 
>nd  is  incompetent  to  discharge  those  duties  which 
e  has  long  performed  to  the  satisfaction  of  every  - 
ody  except  your  complainant. 


Lastly,  I  would  remind  Ma.  YOUNG  that  to  de- 
scribe the  College  as  "  a  sealed  corporation  "  is 
hardly  fair.  It  is  not,  nor  ever  has  been,  a 
public  office,  but  is,  though  discharging  quasi- 
public  functions,  much  more  akin  to  a  City  com- 
pany, its  property  being,  I  believe,  that  of  its 
officers  for  the  time  being.  Let  MR.  YOUNG  go  to 
a  City  company  with  his  5s.  in  his  hand,  and  see 
if  they  will  place  their  records  at  his  service  with 
the  same  amount  of  courtesy  and  freedom  as  the 
College. 

I  feel  bound  to  say,  from  long  experience,  and 
I  believe  my  assertion  will  be  backed  by  the 
testimony  of  every  genuine  genealogical  antiquary, 
that  for  all  reasonable  literary  or  historical  research 
the  records  of  the  College  are  ever  open,  and  that 
no  bond  fide  genealogist,  properly  introduced,  and 
intending  only  to  consult  them  for  literary  pur- 
poses, and  not  as  a  professional  pedigree-maker 
paid  for  his  services,  is  ever  refused  access  or  asked 
for  a  fee. 

Though  there  is  much  more  that  he  could  say, 
MR.  YOUNG,  in  his  concluding  sentence,  informs  us 
that  "  this  letter  is  long  enough  for  the  present." 
In  this  opinion,  and  in  this  alone,  I  entirely  coin- 
cide and  agree  with  him,  and  trust  that  before  he 
again  criticizes  an  institution  about  which  he  evi- 
dently knows  next  to  nothing  we  shall  know  by 
what  authority  he  speaks. 

GEORGE  W.  MARSHALL. 

It  seems  to  me  that  we  may  date  the  decline 
of  heraldry  from  the  time  of  the  cessation  of  the 
heralds'  visitations  two  hundred  years  ago  ;  and 
until  we  have  a  revival  of  them,  or  at  least  of 
periodical  publications  of  the  arms  and  pedigrees 
confirmed  and  registered  from  time  to  time  in 
the  Heralds'  College,  I  fear  we  shall  see  no  true 
and  consistent  restoration  of  it. 

To  begin  with,  the  Heralds'  College  must  throw 
off  its  exclusiveness  and  become  popular ;  it  must 
adapt  itself  to  the  feelings  and  requirements  of 
the  age,  and  assert  its  right  to  be  the  only  source 
and  authority  from  which  all  things  relating  to 
armorial  matters  must  emanate.  If  it  lacks  power, 
it  knows  where  to  obtain  it. 

I  would  suggest— and  I  think  as  a  first  step 
this  would  be  the  most  courteous  way  of  treating 
the  College— that  a  deputation  from  the  various 
literary  societies  wait  upon  the  kings  of  arms, 
setting  forth  our  grievances.  F.  W.  D. 

Nottingham. 

I  am  glad  to  see  this  subject  started  in  your 
columns,  and  hope  that  many  others  will  support 
the  suggestions  made  by  MR.  YOUNG.  To  take  a 
thing  that  does  not  belong  to  you  is  punishable 
by  law,  yet  day  by  day  we  find  persons  taking 
and  using  the  armorial  bearings  that  belong  to 
some  one  else.  In  some  cases  it  is  the  result 
of  their  ignorance  of  the  laws  of  heraldry,  and 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.         [7*  s.m.  APRIL  23, 'ST. 


in  others  a  wilful  purloining  of  the  rights  of 
others.  The  very  general  use  of  crests,  &c.,  on 
writing  material  may  seem  to  the  uninitiated  a 
minor  matter ;  but  it  is  very  annoying  to  see  one 
used  by  a  person  who  has  not  the  most  remote 
right  to  it,  knowing  that  the  duty  upon  armorial 
bearings  is  at  the  same  time  evaded.  For  a  few 
shillings  one  may  get  a  coat  of  arms,  crest,  and 
motto,  without  having  taken  any  trouble  to  trace 
pedigree  and  exhibit  just  claim  to  it,  which  would 
be  required  did  he  seek  confirmation  at  Heralds' 
College.  That  few  resort  to  the  College  is  not  to 
be  wondered,  first,  because  of  the  heavy  fees,  and 
secondly,  after  having  paid  them  you  may  have 
the  pleasure  of  finding  some  one  who  may  have  the 
same  name,  although  of  a  totally  different  family, 
using  the  arms  confirmed  to  you,  and  you  have  no 
redress,  because  the  College  is-  powerless  to  make  a 
person  prove  his  right  or  to  disclaim.  If  the  College 
was  sustained  in  its  duties,  a  moderate  scale  of  fees 
introduced,  and  compulsory  registration,  the  public 
funds  would  be  greatly  increased  by  the  payment 
of  the  tax,  which  being  one  source  of  imperial 
revenue,  it  seems  only  consistent  that  the  College 
should  be  a  department  under  Government,  having 
legal  powers.  CINQUEFOIL. 

MARLOWE'S  '  FAUSTUS  '  (7th  S.  iii.  285).  —Your 
correspondent  URBAN  is  quite  right.  The  joke  of 
blurting  out  the  whole  name  when,  with  an  affecta- 
tion of  secrecy,  only  the  first  letter  of  it  is  promised, 
is  as  old  as  the  hills,  and  as  permanent.  I,  a  Lon- 
doner, have  been  familiar  with  it  from  childhood. 
More  than  ten  years  ago,  in  a  note  in  the  A  thenceum, 
Oct.  14,  1876,  I  protested  against  Dyce's  un- 
fortunate adoption  of  Collier's  "  emendation "  of 
"  L  "  for  "  Lechery,"  and  quoted  in  support  of  the 
quartos  the  following  passages  from  Latimer  and 
Lilly:— 

"  They  cal  them  rewardes,  but  bribes  is  thefyrst  letter 
of  theyr  Christian  name"— Latimer,  '  Seven  Sermons,' 
p.  139,  Arber's  reprint. 

"There  is  not  farre  hence  a  Gentlewoman  whom  I 

have  long  time  loved the  first  letter  of  whose  name  (for 

that  also  ia  necessary)  is  Camilla."— Lilly,'  Euphues  and 
his  England,'  p.  340,  Arber's  reprint. 

To  these  ancient  instances  I  would  now  add  the 
following  from  Middleton,  the  dramatist : — 
Her  name  begins  with  Mistress  Purge,  does  it  not? 
'  Family  of  Love/  II.  iii.  vol.  ii.,  p.  131,  ed.  Dyce. 

For  modern  instances  I  give  one  from  Balzac's  '  Un 
Homme  d' Affaires '  (for  the  joke  is  French  as  well 
as  English)  written  in  1845.  L'avoue  Desroches  is 
narrating  an  adventure  of  a  certain  well-known 
man  about  town  whose  name  he  affects  to  conceal, 
when  one  of  his  audience,  La  Palferine,  breaks  in 
with,  "  Et  la  premiere  lettre  de  son  nom  est  Maxime 
de  Trailles."  My  last  instance  is  from  the  Referee 
of  Feb.  21,  1886.  The  writer  of  the  'Dramatic 
aad  Musi«al  Gossip '  of  that  journal  mentions  an 


amateur  sparring-match  between  two  members  of 
the  profession  : — 

"  I  have  no  space  [says  he]  to  describe  the  rounds  in 
detail,  nor  can  I  say  who  won,  seeing  that  the  referee 
(the  first  letter  of  whose  name  is  said  to  be  John  L.  Shine) 
declined  to  give  a  decision." 

I  may  add  that  in  my  boyish  days  we  always  gave 
the  joke  exactly  as  it  stands  in  '  Faustus.'  Instead 
of  saying,  "  The  first  letter  of  the  name  is  so-and- 
so,"  or  "  The  name  begins  with  so-and-so,"  we  said, 
"  The  first  letter  of  the  name  begins  with  so-and-so." 

P.  A.  DANIEL. 

MOSING  OF  THE  CHINE  (7th  S.  iii.  183).—  Mose 
is  very  probably  the  French  mousse,  Latin  mucere, 
mucus,  Anglice  muck.  The  French  moisir  seems 
related,  as  moss  to  vegetable  mould.  Whether  the 
Greek  marasmus  is  related  to  Latin  marcor  does 
not  appear  to  concern  the  Shaksperian  quotation. 
Taken  figuratively,  mousser  means  lourd  pesant, 
Latin  hebes,  weak,  as  in  decay.  So  muse,  a  brown 
study,  is  a  melancholy  depression,  mourning.  The 
chine  must  mean  the  back-bone.  In  French  the 
verb  echiner  is  to  break  the  back- bone,  "rompreles 
reins." 

When  Shakspere  wrote  "possesst  with  the 
glanders,  and  like  to  mose  on  the  chine,"  I  do  not 
suppose  that  he  meant  to  compare  one  form  of 
disease  technically  with  another,  as  would  a  vet ; 
but,  looking  to  ultimate  results,  he  meant  "  like 
to  die,"  So  figuratively,  and  perhaps  scientifically, 
to  mose  on  the  chine  is  to  u  decay  in  the  spine." 
Dryden's  expression  "  labours  from  the  chine " 
means  a  convulsive  cough,  where  the  body  quivers 
and  the  back  doubles  up  with  the  effort.  The 
quotations  from  old  authors  are  interesting,  hut 
"Martin  saith,"  &c.;  speaking  of  anatomy,  surely 
a  microscopic  examination  of  the  spinal  marrow 
would  be  a  proper  test  to  ascertain  the  actual  con- 
dition of  the  "  pith  of  the  back."  A.  HALL. 

MR.  C.  B.  MOUNT  says  that  he  "  finds  no  trace 
of  mort  d'dchine  in  Cotgrave."  This  is  correct ; 
but,  if  he  will  look  s.v.  "Mourue  "  he  will  find  it 
rendered  "The  Mumpes  ;  and  (in  a  horse,  &c.) 
the  mourning  of  the  chyne." 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

MORTGAGE  :  MORTMAIN  (7th  S.  iii.  209).— MR. 
W.  W.  MARSHALL,  in  the  teeth  of  authority 
ancient  and  modern,  thinks  that  mort  in  these 
words  signifies  not  "  dead,"  as  hitherto  received, 
but  "unprofitable."  He  has  failed  not  only  to 
establish  his  proposition,  but  even  to  raise  an  ad- 
missible ratio  dubitandi  as  to  the  accuracy  of  the 
meaning  he  disputes.  Beginning  with  mortgage, 
take  the  exposition  by  Blackstone,  in  his  *  Com- 
mentaries,' book  ii.  c.  x.,  that  estates  held  in 
pledge  are  of  two  kinds,  vivum  vadium,  or  living 
pledge,  and  mortuum  vadium,  dead  pledge  or 
mortgage — the  first  being  when  a  man  borrows  a 
sum  and  grants  to  the  lender  an  estate  to  hold  till 


th  s.  iii.  APRIL  23, '87.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


th  rents  repay  the  sum  borrowed,  the  second  being 
wl  en  the  money  is  borrowed  on  the  agreement  thai 
in  case  of  non-payment  at  a  given  time  the  lane 
plf  dged  is  "  for  ever  dead  and  gone  from  the  mort- 
gagor." Can  anything  be  plainer  than  this  ?  MR. 
MARSHALL  says  a  mortgage  was  unprofitable,  bul 
surely  so  was  a  vivum  vadium.  Which  of  the  two 
tbo  debtor  chose  was  only  a  choice  of  evils 
Besides,  the  metaphor  is  so  lively  that  it  not  only 
presents  itself  to  us  in  Latin  mortuum  and  French 
mtrt,  but  we  actually  have  it  in  modern  slang 
dead  head.  No  doubt  a  dead  head  is  an  unprofit- 
able head,  but  is  a  dead  loss  to  be  translated  an 
unprofitable  loss  ? 

As  regards  mortmain,  it  is  equally  plain,  from 
the  citation  from  Digby  as  well  as  from  Blackstone 
(from  whom  I  think  Digby  quotes),  that  dead  is 
the  root  idea,  and  that  in  mortua  manu  was 
applied  to  a  holding  because  the  holders  were  dead 
in  law.  Scotch  writers  bring  out  the  same  idea. 
Menzies  on  '  Conveyancing,'  pt.  ii.  chap,  i.,  refers 
to  a  grant  "  ad  mortuam  manum,  i.  e.,  to  a  hand 
which  could  neither  fight  for  the  superior  nor 
transfer  the  grant."  In  Scotland  the  equivalent  of 
mortmain  is  "  mortification";  when  a  man  grants 
lands  for  pious  purposes  he  "mortifies"  them. 
The  root  idea  of  death  is  here  present  again.  A 
lerivation  differing  somewhat  from  those  quoted 
ibove  is  indirectly  suggested  by  Stair  in  his 
Institutes/  ii.  3  (39).  Referring  to  pre-Reforrna- 
ion  grants,  he  says  mortified  lands  are  such  as 
lave  "  no  other  reddenda  than  prayers  and  suppli- 
cations and  the  like" — that  is,  masses  for  the  souls 
if  the  dead.  Here  again  the  idea  of  the  dead  pre- 
rails.  MR.  MARSHALL  may  think  masses  as  well 
s  mortgages  were  unprofitable  !  Perhaps  they 
eere. 

In  fine,  the  meaning  suggested  by  MR.  MARSHALL 
purely  arbitrary,  and  would  utterly  destroy  the 
rce  of  a  most  expressive  and  venerable  figure  of 
)eech.  G.  N. 

Glasgow. 

No  better  explanation,  to  my  mind,  can  be 
ven  of  these  terras  than  those  which  are  con- 
ined  in  MR.  MARSHALL'S  own  question  ;  and, 

course,  he  is  right  in  regarding  the  word  mort 
in  both  words"  as  meaning  "  unprofitable."  This 
ands  to  reason,  because  whatever  any  one  has 
ienated  from  himself  is,  until  it  has  been  re- 
;emed,  unprofitable  to  him.  The  meaning  of 
ortmain,  however,  differs  materially  from  that  of 
ortgage,  and  the  difference  is,  as  stated  by  Prof, 
keat,  that  property  in  mortmain  "  could  not  be 
ienated."  So  that,  to  speak  metaphorically,  the 
md  which  held  it  might  properly  be  called  dead, 

being  powerless  to  transfer  or  hand  it  over  to 
iother,  nor  could  it  ever  again  return  to  the  ori- 
aal  possessor.  The  outcome  of  this  was  the 
atute  of  Mortmain,  under  which  no  land  could 


be  bequeathed  to  a  corporate  body,  lay  or  clerical. 
On  the  contrary,  property  under  mortgage  could 
be  recovered  by  the  debtor  on  the  money  borrowed 
from  the  creditor  being  paid  to  him  in  full  accord- 
ing to  the  stipulated  conditions  and  at  the  expira- 
tion of  the  time  agreed  upon. 

Littleton,  as  MR.  MARSHALL  states,  does  not 
say  the  land  "is  taken  from  him  for  ever,  and 
is  dead  to  him  "  (this  would  be  mortmain"),  but 
he  says,  "ejas  modi  vadium  pereat  et  moriatur 
debitori,  si  condicta  die  surnmarn,  pecunice,  pro  qua 
praedium  impignoratum  est  non  exsolvatur;  contra 
creditori  perinde  pereat,  si  exsolvatur";  that  is,  the 
property  mortgaged  shall  die  and  be  lost  to  the 
debtor  if  on  the  day  agreed  upon  the  sum  borrowed 
on  it  be  not  paid;  on  the  contrary,  if  it  be  paid,  it 
shall  in  like  manner  be  lost  to  the  creditor— exactly 
what  I  have  said  above.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

AUTHOR  OF  LATIN  QUOTATION  WANTED  (7th  S. 
iii.  229).— 

Quis  legem  det  amantibus] 
Major  lex  amor  est  sibi. 

'  Boetii  Consol.  Philos.  Lib.  iii./ 
Met.  xii.  47. 

T.  W.  CARSON. 

[The  REV.  E.  MARSHALL  and  MR.  R.  PIERPOINT  supply 
the  same  answer.] 

'TiTANA  AND  THESEUS  '  (7th  S.  i.  387).— At  this 
reference  I  submitted  a  query  regarding  this  book, 
and  stated  that  it  was  not  mentioned  in  any 
bibliographical  work  to  which  I  had  access.  I  find 
on  further  research  that  I  was  wrong,  as  an  edition 
of  1636  is  entered  as  the  work  of  W.  Bettie  in 
Lowndes's  'Bibl.  Man./  ed.  Bohn,  1864,  p.  166; 
and  it  is  added  that  "a  notice  of  this  curious 
work  will  be  found  in  the  *  British  Bibliographer/ 

i.  436-7."  In  Messrs.  Ellis  &  White's  catalogue, 
No.  47,  p.  16,  a  copy  is  advertised  for  sale  at  the 
price  of  fifteen  guineas.  A  note  is  added  to  the 
effect  that  "  this  early  English  romance  is  of  the 
aighest  rarity.  It  is  believed  that  not  more  than 
ive  or  six  perfect  copies  exist."  I  should  be  glad 

f  any  further  information  regarding  it. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

WEDDING  ANNIVERSARIES  (7*  S.  iii.  168,  218). 
— I  have  always  understood  the  sixtieth  anniversary 
to  be  the  diamond  wedding.     If  this  be  true,  then 
the  Rev.  T.  C.  Cane  married  at  the  respectable  age 
f  twenty-five.  E.  WALFOBD,  M.A. 

H^de  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

I  am  afraid  that  the  diamond  wedding  of  the 
Rev.  T.  C.  Cane,  referred  to  by  the  last  correspon- 
dent, was  the  sixtieth  anniversary  of  his  wedding, 
not  the  seventy-fifth,  as  it  might  naturally  be  sup- 
aosed  to  have  been.  This  would  make  the  rev. 
gentleman  twenty-five  years  of  age  at  the  time  of 
lis  marriage— not  by  any  means  an  unusual  [age 
or  a  bridegroom.  I  am  unable  to  produce  in« 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        U*  a.  m.  APRIL  23, 


stances,  but  I  am  certain  the  sixtieth  anniversary 
is,  rightly  or  wrongly,  often  styled  a  diamond  wed- 
ding. EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

The  diamond  wedding  is  celebrated  on  the 
sixtieth  anniversary.  See  'Header's  Handbook/ 
article  "  Wedding,"  p.  1091. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

HUGUENOT  FAMILIES  (7th  S.  iii.  89,  176,  257, 
297). — Your  correspondent  K.  E.  should  com- 
municate with  Christoffel  C.  de  Villiers,  the 
Secretary  of  the  Huguenot  Society  at  the  Cape. 
His  address  is  Leonberg  Villa,  Sea  Point,  Cape 
Town.  For  some  time  past  that  gentleman  has 
been  occupied  in  collecting  information  about  the 
French  refugees  who  landed  in  1688,  and  settled 
at  Drakenstein,  Wellington,  and  other  places. 
R.  E.  will  see  the  names  of  De  Villiers  and 
Rousseau  in  the  accompanying  list.  I  should  be  glad 
to  receive  the  address  of  the  secretary  of  the 
Huguenot  Society  of  London. 

EDWARD  MALAN. 

[The  list  in  question  is,  by  MR.  MILAN'S  permission, 
at  the  service,  for  inspection  and  return,  of  E.  E.,  and 
shall  be  forwarded  him  if  he  will  send  us  a  large  stamped 
envelope  with  full  address.] 

One  of  these  families  was  that  of  Le  Grand  of 
Canterbury.  Hasted,  in  '  Hist,  of  Kent '  (vol.  ii. 
p.  627),  states,  "  Julian  Le  Grand  was  a  native  of 
Bailleul,  and  left  the  Low  Countries,  with  many 
others,  on  account  of  his  religion"  (?  temp.  James  I.). 
Some  members  of  this  family  are  buried  in  the 
west  walk  of  the  cloisters  of  Canterbury.  The  latest 
date  on  the  gravestone  is,  I  think,  1819.  John  Le 
Grand  is  in  a  list  of  subscribers  to  the  1825  edition 
of  Gostling's  '  Walk  in  Canterbury.'  I  should  be 
glad  to  learn  anything  in  regard  to  this  family  sub- 
sequent to  1825.  My  interest  is  personal. 

W.  L.  BUTTON. 

CHRISTMAS,  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (7th  S.  ii. 
506;  iii.  215). —  On  this  see  Mr.  Bardsley's 
*  Romance  ^  of  the  London  Directory/  p.  85. 
Christmas  is  not  especially  uncommon  as  a  Chris- 
tian name.  Mr.  Bardsley,  however,  mentions 
Pascal,  but  does  not  mention  Easter,  so  it  may  not 
be  out  of  place  if  I  say  that  I  have  known  a  lady 
whose  Christian  name  was  Elizabeth  Easter. 

J.  H.  STANNING. 

L«igh  Vicarage,  Lancashire. 

IMP  OF  LINCOLN  (7th  S.  ii.  308,  416  ;  iii.  18, 
115,  179). — The  two  uses  of  the  word  imp  may 
perhaps  be  illustrated  by  what  I  remember 
another  word,  limb.  "  A  limb  of  the  devil "  is  a 
common  expression,  of  which  the  shorter  limb  i 
no  doubt  only  an  abbreviation. 

PADDY  FROM  CORK. 

J.  M.  W.  TURNER  (7th  S.  iii.  69).— In  Dr.  John 
Brown's  '  Spare  Hours,'  first  series,  second  paper 


he  title  of  which  paper  is  'With  Brains,  Sir' 
Boston,  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  1883),  the  first 
aragraph  begins  with  : — 

'"Pray,  Mr.  Opie,  may  I  aek  what  you  mix  your 
olours  with  ] '  said  a  brisk  dilettante  student  to  the 
reat  painter.  '  With  brains,  sir,'  was  the  gruff  reply— 
nd  the  right  one." 

'erhaps  the  following,  from  the  second  paragraph, 
rill  account  for  the  bringing  in  of  Sir  Joshua's 
ame  : — 

"  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  was  taken  by  a  friend  to  see  a 
icture.  He  was  anxious  to  admire  it,  and  he  looked  it 
ver  with  a  keen  and  careful  but  favourable  eye.  '  Capital 
omposition;  correct  drawing;  the  colour,  tone,  chiaroscuro 
xcellent ;  but — but — it  wants, hang  it,  it  wants — That!' 
napping  his  fingers;  and  wanting  '  that,'  though  it  had 
verything  else,  it  was  worth  nothing." 

M.  A.  F.  HOLMES. 

THACKERAY  AND  DR.  DODD  (7th  S.  iii.  227).— 
larris,  "  the  convict  for  a  highway  robbery,"  and 
)r.  Dodd  were  hanged  together  at  Tyburn  on 
June  27,  1777,  the  former  being  conveyed  there 
n  a  cart  and  the  latter  in  a  mourning  coach.  See 
Authentic  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  William  Dodd, 
LL.D.,  &c.'  Mr.  Anthony  Morris  Storer,  who  was 
in  eyewitness  of  the  execution,  says,  in  a  letter  to 
George  Selwyn,  "  Another  was  executed  at  the 
same  time  with  him,  who  seemed  hardly  to  engage 
ne's  attention  sufficiently  to  make  one  draw  any 
comparison  between  him  and  Dodd "  (Jesse's 
;  George  Selwyn,'  1844,  iii.  197). 

No  mention  of  the  three  papers  referred 
;o  in  the  Temple  Bar  Magazine  is  made  in  Mr. 
Shepherd's  'Bibliography  of  Thackeray.'  An 
article  on  Courvoisier's  execution,  written  by 
Thackeray,  and  entitled  'Going  to  see  a  Man 
Hanged,'  appeared  in  Fraser's  Mag.  for  August, 
1840,  pp.  150-8.  G.  F.  R.  B 

The  Annual  Register,  1777  (p.  188),  has  an  ac- 
count of  Dr.  Dodd's  execution.  He  drove  thither 
in  a  mourning  coach,  accompanied  by  two  clergy- 
men, Mr.  Villette  and  Mr.  Dobey,  who  assisted 
him  in  prayer  "  in  the  cart"  after  he  left  the 
mourning  coach.  Mention  is  made  of  one  other 
person  executed  at  the  same  time,  but  name  and 
sex  are  not  given. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

SHOVEL-BOARD  (7th  S.  iii.  240).— A  specimen 
of  this  may  be  seen  at  the  New  Place,  Stratford- 
upon- Avon,  a  house  bought  by  Shakspere  in  1597 
from  Sir  Hugh  Clopton.  The  term  seems  also  tc 
have  been  applied  to  the  broad  pieces  of  money  pi 
copper  pushed  or  slided  along  the  board;  for  ic 
<  The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor '  Slender  speaks 
of  "  two  Edward  shovel-boards  "  (I.  i.). 

In  1885,  when  going  out  to  Norway  on  boarc 
the  Ceylon,  I  saw  several  of  the  passengers  auiusinj 
themselves  by  playing  at  a  game  resembling  ii 


ft  S.  Ill 


i.  APRIL  23, 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


335 


pr  nciple  shovel-board.  Large  circular  pieces  of 
we  od  were  rolled  or  slided  on  their  flat  sides  along 
th<  deck  to  marks  or  squares  with  numbers  chalked 
up  >n  them.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

BUTTON  COLDFIELD  (7th  S.  iii.  247).— Will  DR. 
NJCHOLSON  kindly  give  a  reference  in  what  he 
terms  "  the  old  Shakespeare  folios,"  or  any  one 
of  them  ?  Sutton  Coldfield  appears  as  "  S.  Cole- 
field  "  in  Gibson's  Camden,  1695.  Possibly  "  Cop- 
I  hill "  is  a  confusion  with  Coleshill.  A.  H. 

QUEEN  ANNE'S  FARTHING  (7th  S.  iii.  85,  215). — 
The  coin  MR.  ARNOLD  possesses  is  not  of  the  same 
type  as  that  referred  to  7th  S.  iii.  85.  This  last- 
j mentioned  farthing  reads  "Anna  dei  gratia"  on  the 
1  obverse,  and  "  Bello  et  pace  "  round  a  single  stand- 
ing figure  on  the  reverse.  Particulars  of  these 
j  pieces,  with  the  prices  realized  at  various  times, 
lare  given  in  the  Eev.  G.  F.  Crowther's  '  Guide  to 
English  Pattern  Coins,'  recently  published  by  L. 
illpcott  Gill.  H.  S. 

The  genuine  coins  are  copper,  not  bronze.  Any 
specimens  " of  pewter  or  white  metal"  might  be 
called  medallions,  as  being  professedly  imitations- 
prepared  as  curiosities,  not  intended  fraudulently 
for  circulation.  A.  H. 

BOWLING-GREENS  (7th  S.  ii.  409  ;  iii.  41,  116, 
178).— An  English  translation  of  'The  Bowling 
Grreen,'  a  Latin  poem,  by  Joseph  Addison,  will  be 
Pound  in  Addison's  '  Works'  (Bohn's  "British 
Classics  "),  vol.  vi.  p.  576.  The  translation  is  by 
Mr.  Nicholas  Amhurst. 

EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

THE  REV.  SAMUEL  WELLER  (7th  S.  iii.  307).— 
The  Wellers  were  connected  with  my  family,  and 
I  can  give  J.  G.  M.  some  information  as  to  them- 
selves and  their  descendants,  though  not  as  to 
heir  origin.  It  will  be  too  long  for  *  N.  &  Q.,' 
nd  if  J.  G.  M.  will  give  me  his  name  and  ad- 
ress  I  will  write  to  him  privately. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

"BY   THE   ELEVENS"   (7th  S.  iii.  307).— See 
N.  &  Q.;  6th  S.  xi.  437.     GEO.  L.  APPERSON. 
Wimbledon. 

PLAYING  MARBLES   ON  GOOD  FRIDAY  (7th  S. 
L  308).— See  'N.  &  Q.,'  5*  S.  xi.  427;  xii.  18. 
GEO.  L.  APPERSON. 
Wimbledon. 

'THE  SCOURGE,  IN  VINDICATION  OF  THE 
HURCH  OF  ENGLAND'  (7th  S.  iii.  309).— By 
homaa  Lewis  ;  see  Lowndes,  sub  nom. 

F.  W.  D. 

SECRETARY  TO  THE  BOARD  OF  ADMIRALTY 
*  S,  Hi.  308).— Philip  Stephens  (afterwards  Sir 


Philip  Stephens,  Bart.),  was  secretary  from  June  19, 
1763,  to  March  3,  1795.  EMILY  COLE. 

Teignmouth. 

GOLDSMITH  AND  VOLTAIRE  (7th  S.  iii.  227). — 
Whether  Goldsmith  took  the  idea  from  Voltaire 
or  not  may  be  doubtful,  but  it  seems  to  me  that 
the  most  obvious  explanation  of  the  parallelism  is 
that  both  writers  had  in  mind  the  old  Latin 
epigram  : — 

Vipera  Cappadocem  malesana  momordit,  at  ipsa 
Gustato  periit  sanguine  Cappadocis. 

F.  NORGATE. 

The  parallel  between  the  lines  of  Goldsmith  and 
Voltaire  will  not  seem  so  curious  when  it  is 
known  that  they  were  both  imitating  an  ancient 
epigram  : — 

Vipera  Cappadocem  nocitura  momordit ;  at  ilia 
Gustato  periit  sanguine  Cappadocis. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

This  joke  is  much  older  than  either  Goldsmith 
or  Voltaire.    There  is  an  old  Greek  epigram  to  the 
same  effect  :— 
KainraSoKrjv  TTOT   €)^i8va  KCI/O)  Sa/cei/'  dAAa  KOU 

dvrrj 
Kar^ave,  yeuo-a/^ei'^  ai/zaros  lo/3d\ov. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

DR.  WATTS  (7th  S.  ii.  88,  175).— MR.  MASKELL 
may  be  interested  in  having  the  site  of  Dr.  Watts's 
later  meeting-house  so  definitely  determined  as  a 
note  in  the  City  Press,  September  25,  1835,  has 
fixed  it,  viz.,  at  No.  30,  Bury  Street,  Aldgate,  and 
at  the  corner  of  St.  James's  Court.  This  varies 
slightly  from  his  own  location.  J.  J.  S. 

HOMER  (7th  S.  iii.  189,  231).— 'The  Iliad  of 
Homer,  in  English  Hexameter  Verse,'  by  J.  Henry 
Dart,  M.A.Oxon,  was  published  by  Longmans  in 
or  about  the  year  1860.  This  work  ought  to  have 
been  mentioned,  by  me  or  by  others,  under  the 
heading  of  (English)  "Hexameters"  (see  ante, 
pp.  29,  93).  A.  J.  M. 

The  late  Mr.  Lancelot  Shadwell  translated  the 
first  ten  or  twelve  books  of  the  '  Iliad '  into  Eng- 
lish hexameters  about  1841-47.  I  am  not  sure 
whether  the  book  was  actually  published,  or  only 
privately  printed.  I  have,  or  once  had,  a  copy. 
E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

POSTERS  (7th  S.  ii.  248,  312,  395,  497;  iii.  51). 
— I  may  refer  those  who  take  an  interest  in  the 
literature  of  these  ancient  institutions  to  an  article 
in  Le  Livre  for  November,  1884,  by  M.  Gustave 
Fustier,  entitled  '  La  Litterature  Murale  :  Essai 
sur  les  Affiches  Litte"raires  en  France.'  It  may  not 
be  generally  known  that  in  France  the  collecting 
mania  extends  to  posters,  and  that  a  few  amateurs 
possess  a  magnificent  series  of  advertisementg 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [?«« s.  m.  APKH  23,  w. 


literally  rescued  from  the  walla  and  hoardings  of 
Paris.  Many  of  these  are  finely  illustrated,  and 
M.  Fustier  gives  reproductions  of  posters  adorned 
with  designs  by'Eaffet,  Bertall,  Ce"lestin  Nanteuil, 
Felicien  Hops,  and  other  artists  of  renown.  One 
of  the  most  ancient  documents  of  this  nature, 
bearing  on  the  police  regulations  of  the  city  of 
Lyons,  dates  as  far  back  as  1594,  whilst  the  seven- 
teenth century  is  represented  by  a  large  number 
of  pieces  in  the  collection  of  M.  Lupine.  Since 
the  publication  of  M.  Fustier's  paper  a  work  has 
been  issued  on  the  subject,  called  '  Les  Affiches 
Illustre'es  d'apres  les  Documents  Originaux/  The 
author  is  M.  E.  Maindron,  and,  judging  from  the 
prospectus,  it  must  be  a  desirable  possession,  con- 
taining as  it  does  more  than  a  hundred  facsimiles 
of  the  most  artistic  and  original  posters  of  the 
period.  W.  F.  PRIDBAUX. 

Calcutta. 

TITLE  WANTED  (7th  S.  iii.  227).— Leonard 
Fuchs's '  Historia  Plantarum,'  Basil,  1542,  has  been 
frequently  reprinted  and  translated.  It  is  almost 
entirely  confined  to  plants  used  in  medicine.  There 
were  many  outline  figures  in  his  work,  several  of 
them  original.  He  also  prepared  a  second  volume 
of  his  history,  and  had  procured  many  engravings 
for  it,  some  of  which,  upon  wood,  are  preserved  at 
Tubingen.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

The  book  which  MR.  SHIRLEY  HIBBERD  has  is 
probably  '  Histoire  des  Plantes,  avec  les  Noms 
Grecs,  Latins,  et  Francois.'  Its  author,  Leonard 
Fuchs,  wrote  several  botanical  works,  for  a  list  of 
which  see  Pritzel's '  Thesaurus  Literatures  Botanicae. 

R.  B.  P. 

THE  CLEVELA.NDS  (7th  S.  iii.  228).— John  Cleve- 
land, the  Royalist  poet,  born  in  1613  and  died  in 
1658,  the  son  of  a  Lincolnshire  rector,  was  pro- 
bably of  the  same  family  as  Moses  Cleveland. 
CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

BINDING  OF  MAGAZINES  (7th  S.  iii.  86,  155, 
257). — I  cannot  agree  with  MR.  GARDINER  that 
in  binding  up  magazines  any  advertisement  sheets 
should  be  removed  ;  I  would  rather  say  let  the 
loose  ones  be  carefully  secured  by  the  binder  as 
insets.  The  most  interesting  available  material 
for  a  yet-to-be-written  history  of  English  lotteries 
is  the  multitude  of  amusing  handbills  distributed 
in  now  almost  forgotten  magazines  by  Bish  and 
other  giants  of  the  trade  in  lottery  tickets. 

ANDREW  W.  TUER. 

The  Leadenball  Press,  E.G. 

TOM  PAINE  (7th  S.  iii.  249). -Some  six  or 
seven  (?)  years  ago  I  was  returning  from  Win- 
chester to  Waterloo,  when  a  London  bookseller 
got  into  the  train  at  Farnham  (?),  and  recognizing 
me  as  a  customer  of  his,  we  entered  into  conversa 


ion.  He  told  me  he  had  been  to  the  sale  of  the 
Affects  of  Cobbett's  sister,  who,  I  believe,  had  re- 
:ently  died,  and  among  the  articles  he  had  pur- 
ihased  was  a  trunk,  which  he  believed  to  be  full 
>f  Cobbett's  pamphlets,  but  upon  unpacking  after 
purchase  he  found  a  paper  parcel  at  the  bottom  of 
.he  box  containing  human  bones,  and  marked 
'  The  bones  of  Torn  Paine."  Having  them  in  the 
-rain,  he  said  he  would  sell  them  to  me  at  a  reason- 
able price  if  I  was  willing  to  purchase;  but  I  de- 
;lined  the  offer. 

I  cannot  recollect  the  bookseller's  name,  but  the 
date  of  the  sale,  which  could  no  doubt  be  ascer- 
iained,  would  fix  the  date  at  which  they  changed 
lands.  What  became  of  the  bones  afterwards  I 
never  knew,  not  feeling  sufficiently  interested  to 
"nquire.  .  GEORGE  POTTER. 

Grove  Road,  Holloway,  N. 

The  mortal  remains  of  this  philanthropic,  but 
calumniated  individual  have  probably  not  been 
reinterred  since  they  were  brought  to  this  country 
n  1819.  A  similar  inquiry  to  that  of  M.A.Oxon 
las  previously  been  made  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  Following 
up  the  result  of  that  inquiry,  I  made  a  pilgrimage 
:o  Guildford  in  1876  or  1877,  and  endeavoured  to 
brace  the  "  bones,"  as  I  was  then  preparing  a  bio- 
graphy of  Cobbett.  I  succeeded  so  far  as  to  dis- 
cover a  tradesman  who  recollected  that  his  father 
possessed  the  box  of  relics,  which  had  come  into 
his  possession  after  the  sale  of  Cobbett's  effects  in 
1835.  But  no  information  could  be  obtained  de- 
finitely as  to  what  had  become  of  the  box  or  its  j 
contents,  and  I  had  no  subsequent  opportunity  of 
following  up  my  researches  on  the  spot. 

I  may  add  to  this  memorandum  a  record  to  the 
effect  that  a  lock  of  hair  from  Paine's  desecrated 
skull  came  into  my  possession  some  years  ago, 
which  had    previously  belonged    to    Mr.  Tilly,  i 
Cobbett's  secretary.  EDWARD  SMITH. 

Hale  End. 

The  Editor  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  at  4th  S.  i.  16,  gives 
the  date  of  1819  for  Cobbett's  bringing  over  the 
bones  of  Tom  Paine,  which  he  did  not  bury,  bu 
left  at  his  death  in  the  care  of  a  committee  for 
future  burial.  From  the  subsequent  notices  at 
pp.  84,  201,  303,  it  is  not  apparent  that  the  bone? 
were  ever  buried.  At  p.  201  there  is  mention 
of  a  small  pamphlet,  to  which  MR.  W.  BATES  give 
the  fanciful  name  of  "sticthlet"  in  his  communica- 
tion, which  contains  c  A  Brief  History  of  the  Ee- 
mains  of  the  late  Thomas  Paine,  from  the  Time  of 
their  Disinterment  in  1819  by  the  late  William 
Cobbett,  M.P.,  down  to  the  Year  1846,'  London, 
L.  Watson,  3,  Queen's  Head  Passage,  1847. 

ED.  MARSHALL 

Paine's  bones  were  not  brought  to  England  until 
November,  1819.     See  Huish's  '  Memoirs  of  I 
late  William  Cobbett,'  1836,  vol.  ii.  p.  281. 

Gi  F.  Ri  !>• 


b  s.  in.  APRIL  23,  -ST.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


337 


,'  .mciDE  OF  ANIMALS  (6th  S.  xi.  227,  354  ;  xii. 
29- ,  454  ;  7th  S.  i.  59,  112,  155,  178;  iii.  17).— I 
thi  ik  the  following  instance  as  remarkable  as  Miss 
BUCK'S.  Our  shepherd  had  an  old  collie,  which 
wai  getting  past  work,  and  he  therefore  was 
obliged  to  get  a  young  one.  The  first  day  the 
young  dog  was  taken  out  the  old  collie  seemed 
veiy  dejected,  and  in  the  evening  lay  in  a  corner, 
speaking  to  no  one.  Next  morning  he  was  gone, 
and  a  hole  found  scraped  in  the  clay  floor  under 
the  door.  The  shepherd  looked  everywhere  for 
him,  and  he  was  ultimately  found  drowned  in  an 
old  quarry-hole,  not  far  from  the  shepherd's  cot- 
tage. He  may,  of  course,  have  fallen  in,  but  it 
seemed  most  improbable  that  a  dog  who  knew  the 
jneighbourhood  so  well  should  do  so,  and  we  have 
always  imagined  that  the  poor  old  dog  drowned 
himself  in  despair  at  another  dog  taking  his  place. 
M.  A.  CAMERON. 

THE  DUKE  OF  KENT  (7th  S.  iii.  248).— The  in- 
cident alluded  to  by  MRS.  DEANE  probably  occurred 
)n  the  duke's  voyage  from  Boston  to  the  West 
[ndies  in  1794,  when  he  was  under  orders  to  join 
5ir  Charles  Grey.  "  In  the  course  of  the  voyage 
he  vessel  was  more  than  once  chased  by  priva- 
eers,  which  there  was  every  reason  to  believe 
)elonged  to  the  enemy."  His  marriage  was 
iolemnized  according  to  Lutheran  rites  at  Cobourg 
m  May  29,  1818,  and  according  to  those  of  the 
Church  of  England  at  Kew  on  July  13  following. 
>ee  the  Rev.  Erskine  Neale's  'Life  of  H.R.H. 
3d  ward,  Duke  of  Kent '  (1850),  pp.  35  and  238. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

The  '  Lives  '  of  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Kent,  by 
irskine  Neale,  William  James  Anderson,  and 
Memoirs,'  also  the  extensive  correspondence — 
aval,  civil,  and  military — preserved  in  the  Public 
lecord  Office,  treat  fully  upon  this  prince's 
5rvices  from  1789  to  1820,  and  no  doubt  MRS. 
)EANE  therein  will  find  a  solution  of  her  many 
leries.  Burke's  'Peerage'  decides  H.R.H.'s 
arriage  in  Germany  to  Her  Majesty's  mother, 
d  Stockmar,  likewise,  for  this  event  is  an  autho- 

y.  F.    HUGELSHOFER. 

He  was  "  present  at  the  reduction  of  St.  Lucia 
April  4  [1794].     On  the  expedition  the  im- 

tuous  bravery  of  His  Royal  Highness  was  mani- 

ted  at  St.  Lucie,  with  too  little  consideration 
his  own  safety,  and  too  much  disregard  for  the 

emy's position"  (Annual Register,  1820,  p.  681). 

e  landed  at  Portsmouth  April  14,  1798  (Ann. 
-t  1798).     He  was  married,  first  at  Coburg, 

*y  29,  1818,  and  afterwards  at  Kew  on  June  11 

that  year  (Ann.  Reg.,  1820). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

In  connexion  with  MRS.  DEANE'S  seventh  query 
ere  is  a  "  remarkable  coincidence,"  as  it  has  been 


called,  which  it  might  not  be  out  of  the  way  to 
notice.  Prof.  Genzler,  who  officiated  at  the  mar- 
riage of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Kent  in  1818, 
was  the  clergyman  who,  in  the  following  year, 
baptized  the  infant  Prince  Albert,  the  future 
Prince  Consort.  The  coincidence  is  rendered  all 
the  more  curious  when  we  add  the  fact  that  the 
same  accoucheuse,  Madame  Siebold,  assisted  at 
the  birth  of  Prince  Albert,  having  some  three 
months  before  performed  a  similar  office  at  the 
birth  of  the  Princess  Victoria. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

INCANTATIONS  (7th  S.  iii.  207,  278).— I  sent  the 
query  on  this  subject  to  a  friend  versed  in  Highland 
lore,  and  although  his  reply  is  not  an  answer  to 
the  question  put  by  MR.  MALCOLM  MACLEOD,  yet 
his  letter  is  so  interesting  that  perhaps  you  may 
find  room  for  it  in  «N.  &  Q.':— 

"  In  the  year  1852  ray  brother  Donald  had  the  misfor- 
tune  to  be  run  over  by  a  runaway  horse  and  cart.  Hia 
knee-joint  was  severely  injured,  and  though  I  presume 
the  medical  men  called  in  did  their  best,  they  did  not 
succeed  in  making  a  '  good  cure.'  Much  sympathy  was 
aroused  for  my  brother,  who,  young  as  he  then  was 
(sixteen),  had  been  a  general  favourite  in  the  parish. 
Many  came  to  visit  him,  to  tender  sympathy,  and  more- 
over to  give  advice  and  propose  various  nostrums  as  '  the 
perfect  cure.'  Amongst  them  came  an  old  man  named 
Adam  Gordon,  from  off  the  Draynach,  the  high  ridge 
opposite  Rogart  railway  station.  Adam,  who  was  a 
grasskeeper  for  Rovie  farm,  had  ideas  of  his  own,  and 
told  Donald  that  the  accident  that  had  befallen  him  was 
nothing  more  nor  less  than  a  sacrifice  for  the  sins  of 
omission  by  the  man  whose  horse  and  cart  had  caused 
the  accident  to  him.  '  Did  he  not,'  said  he,  '  break  up 
the  new  land  on  the  West  Kinauld  farm  without  offering 
a  sacrifice  1 '  It  was  true  ;  and  he  had  observed  it  all  his 
lifetime,  that  when  an  unusual  or  a  new  work  was  com- 
menced without  a  sacrifice  (perhaps  he  meant  that  it 
should  be  commenced  with  a  religious  service  and  a 
benediction,  as  in  France)  there  was  sure  to  be  an  acci- 
dent. Were  there  not  many  accidents  when  '  the 
Mound'*  was  made1?  Were  there  not  several  accidents 
when  Bonar  Bridge  was  built  1  And  why  1  Because 
the  Lowlanders  who  had  charge  of  the  works  began 
them,  like  so  many  brutes,  without  offering  a  sacrifice  ! 
[  asked  Donald  to  whom  was  this  sacrifice  to  be  made. 
The  reply  was,  To  the  Devil.  Here,  then,  was  a  relic  of 
devil  worship.  Be  that  as  it  may,  honest  Adam  Gordon 
lad  implicit  faith  in  tradition,  and  in  the  customs,  too, 
of  those  who  went  before  him,  for  previous  to  taking 
his  leave  of  Donald  he  went  seven  times  round  him, 
aying  his  hands  each  time  on  the  wounded  knee,  re- 
peating all  the  while  in  an  intoned  manner  some  rhyme, 
mding  each  round  in  the  name  of  the  Trinity.  How- 
ever well  meant  Adam  Gordon's  nostrum  was,  or  might 
>e,  it  did  not  effect  a  cure,  though  he  was  afterwards 
leard  to  say  it  was  he  who  had  preserved  life  from 
)eing  made  a  sacrifice  for  the  new  land  broken  up  with- 
tbe  sacrifice  being  first  offered." 

The  old  man's  idea  of  " sacrifice"  is  interesting 

— a  something  to  propitiate  a  superior  power;  and 

lie  going  round  seven  times  and  the  invocation 

f  the  Trinity  show  the  remains  of  the  old  heathen 


*  An  embankment  near  Dornoch. 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.        [7*  B.  in,  APML  23,  w. 


worship  of  the  North  with   a  superstitious  im- 
position of  Christianity.  JOHN  MACKAY. 

'  LIBER  ELIENSIS'  (7th  S.  iii.  248).— The  only 
publications  of  the  Anglia  Christiana  Society 
were  :  — 

1.  Chronicon  Monasterii    de   Bello.      Nunc  primum 
typis  raandatum.    London,  1846.     8vo. 

2.  Giraldus  Cambrensis  de    Instructione  Principum. 
Libri  iii.    [Edited  by  John  S.  Brewer. J    London,  1846. 
8ro. 

3.  Liber    Eliensis,    ad    Pidem    Oodicum  Variorum. 
[Edited  by  D.  J.  Stewart.]  Vol.  i.    London,  1848.    8vo. 

G.  F.  E.  B. 

'  THE  YOUNG  MAN'S  BEST  COMPANION  '  (7th  S. 
iii.  222).— MR.  PEACOCK  may  be  interested  to 
know  that  a  later  edition  of  this  book  was  published 
by  Thomas  Kelly,  17,  Paternoster  Eow,  in  1819. 
It  bears  on  the  title-page  the  author's  name,  "  L. 
Murray,  F.A.S.,"  and  the  preface,  dated  London, 
July  7,  1814,  states  that — 

"  The  present  work  contains  an  introduction  to 
English  grammar,  spelling,  and  rules  for  reading  with 
propriety  ;  directions  for  attaining  a  fair  hand,  and  for 
making  a  pen;  a  system  of  stenography;  arithmetic; 
merchants'  accounts;  and  book-keeping  by  single  and 
double  entry. 

"  Next  follow  the  useful  arts  of  algebra,  geometry, 
mensuration,  and  gauging,  which  are  explained  in  a 
popular  and  pleasing  manner.  Full  directions  for  ac- 
quiring the  art  of  drawing,  with  observations  on  per- 
spective;  a  chronological  table  of  events  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world  to  the  end  of  the  year  1813; 
rules  for  improving  the  memory,  with  an  account  of 
the  most  recent  systems  of  artificial  memory  next 
follow.  To  these  succeed  general  observations  on 
gardening ;  a  brief  sketch  of  naval  and  military 
affairs ;  heraldic  terms ;  an  account  of  the  various 
religious  sects ;  and  observations  on  behaviour  and 
manners,  with  rules  for  conversation.  The  whole  is 
concluded  by  a  choice  selection  of  the  most  useful  and 
important  receipts  in  the  different  branches  of  art  and 
science," 

W.  B. 

The  volume  referred  to  by  ME.  PEACOCK  seems 
to  have  been  a  sort  of  "  trade "  book,  issued  at 
different  places.  I  have  now  before  me  a  copy 
which  belonged  to  my  father,  and  which  is  com- 
plete and  in  excellent  condition.  It  has  a  frontis- 
piece, an  engraved  title-page,  a  double-page  plate 
of  writing  "copies,"  and  two  astronomical  plates, 
The  engraved  title  is  : — 

"  The  Young  Man's  Companion  and  Youth's  Instructor 
being  a  Guide  to  various  Branches  of  Useful  Knowledge 
including  English  Grammar,  Writing,  Arithmetic,  Geo- 
graphy, Astronomy,  History,  Biography,  Chronology,  tc 
which  are  added  the  Elements  of  Natural  Philosophy 
Oxford,  Printed  and  Published  by  Bartlett  &  Newman 
1814." 

The  printed  title-page  adds,  «  By  J.  A.  Stewart 
and  "  The  Second  Edition,  Improved  "— the  second 
edition  having  been  required  in  "  the  short  space 
of  a  few  months  from  the  time  of  its  first  publica 
tion," 


As  the  chapter  on  "  Religion  "  (part  x.)  fill 
p.  687  to  774  (both  inclusive),  describes  thi 
rincipal  doctrines  of  Christianity,  the  necessity 
or  revelation,  and  the  principal  religious  denomi 
lations  (seventeen  in  number),  this  was  probabh 
he  work  used  by  Brodribb  for  the  purposes  of  ai 
iath,  since,  unlike  '  The  Young  Man's  Best  Com 
>anion'  of  1813,  published  at  Burslem,  it  doe 
'  touch  on  religion." 

The  volume  has  862  pages,  8vo.,  and  should  con 

;ain  plates  of  "  The  Air  Pump,  Electrical  Machine 

&c.,"  "  The  Flight  of  Buonaparte  from  Moscow, 

'  Portraits  of  Cardinal  Wolsey,  Shakespeare,  Duk 

f  Marlborough,  Col.  Gardiner,  Dr.  Johnson,  am 

Lord  Nelson  in  Group,"  and  "  A  Visit  to  the  Be 

Hive  ";  but  these  plates  were  lost  when  my  cop; 

was  bound.     The  volume  is  curious  and  interest 

ng  even  now,  as  an  example  of  a  one-volume  hand 

popular  cyclopaedia  of  seventy  years  ago. 

ESTE. 

I  possess  a  copy  of  'The  Young  Man's  Bet 
Companion,'  published  in  1740,  which  I  should  l| 
very  pleased  to  lend  to  MR.  PEACOCK  if  he  woul 
care  to  see  it.  CAROLINE  STEGGALL. 

KNARLED  (7th  S.  iii.  208).— There  are  two  paij 
sages  in  the  writings  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  whic< 
this  word  is  used.  One  is  in  '  Rob  Roy  ':— 

'  You  speak  like  a  boy,'  returned  MacGregor,  in  a  lo 
tone  that  growled  like  thunder,  « like  a  boy,  who  thin) 
the  auld  gnarled  oak  can  be  twisted  as  easily  as  tl 
young  sapling  '  "  (chap.  xxxv.). 
The  other  occurs  in  the  beautiful  opening  seer 
'  Ivanhoe': — 

'  Hundreds  of  broad-headed,  short-stemmed,  wid 
branched  oaks,  which  had  witnessed  perhaps  the  state 
march  of  the  Roman  soldiery,  flying  their  gnarled  arc 
over  a  thick  carpet  of  the  most  delicious  greensward 
(chap.  i.). 

In  'Mariana  in  the  Moated  Grange'  Tennysc 
applies  the  term,  perhaps  rather  inappropriately, 
the  poplar : — 

Hard  by  a  poplar  shook  alway, 
All  silver-green  with  gnarled  bark  : 
For  leagues  no  other  tree  did  mark 
The  level  waste,  the  rounding  gray. 

JOHN  PICKFORD, 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


T'     mV 


Jamieson,  in  his  '  Scottish  Dictionary,'  giv 
knarlie  (adj.),  knotty,  quoting,  by  way  of  illusti 
tion,  a  couplet  from  the  Edinburgh  Magazine  i 
October,  1818,  p.  328:— 

The  crashan  taps  o'  knarlie  aika 

Cam  doupan'  to  the  grun. 

Knarlie  cn&s  =  knarled  oaks.  In  Reid's  'Engli 
Dictionary'  (Edinburgh,  1845)  we  have,  " Kn 
(ndr),  a  hard  knot ;  knarry,  knotty." 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER,, 

There  does  not  seem  to  be  need  for  much  d 
cussion  upon  this  point,  The  two  forma  are  bf 


, 


in.  APKIL  23,  >8r.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


;ome  age.    Coles's  'Dictionary'  (1713)  has, 
,  Gnurr,    a  hard  knot   in    wood";    and 
Kiany,  knotty." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
H  vstings. 

'  DE  LAUDIBUS   HORTORUM  '  (7th  S.  iii.  149, 
13,  254). — Perhaps  MR.  SIEVBKING  may  be  glad 
j)f  a  note  of  the  following  book,  which  I  can  lend 
|iim  if  he  should  require  it :  "  Jacobi  Vanierii,  e 
Letate  Jesu,  sacerdotis,  Proadium  Rusticum  " 
Paris,  1746).     It  is  an  expansion  of  some  of  the 
deas  in  Virgil's  '  Georgics.' 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.  W. 

LBAKE  (7th  S.  iii.  248).— In  the  /Naval  Chron- 
sle,'  vol.  xvi.,  1806,  is  a  memoir  of  Sir  John 
,eake,  1656-1720,  said  to  be  founded  on  and 
uoting  largely  from  a  '  Life  '  by  Stephen  Martin 
leake,  Clarenceux  King  of  Arms.  In  it  a  belief 
»  expressed  that  the  old  admiral  used  private 
rayers,  such  having  been  found  among  his  papers. 
jt  reminds  one  of  the  gossipping  Miss  Ogilvy  of 
lontrose,  who  brought  against  Sir  Nathaniel 
>uckmfield  the  "ill-natured"  accusation  of  having 
imily  prayers,  in  Dean  Ramsay's  '  Scottish  Life 
ad  Character.'  HANDFORD. 

MR.  C.  A.  WARD  may  perhaps  be  glad  to  be 
iferred  to  Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry/  sub  voce. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Popular  Talet  and  Fictions,  their  Migrations  and 
\  Tram  formations.  By  W.  A.  Clouston.  2  vols. 
(Blackwood  &  Sons.) 

)  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.;  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  dwell 
>on  the  services  which  Mr.  Clouston  is  rendering  to 
e  collection,  history,  and  genealogy  of  popular  tales, 
ofs  of  his  diligent  and  conscientious  effort  have  been 
frequently  before  them  in  its  pages,  and  the  simple 
ouncement  that  the  result  of  his  labours  sees  the 
t  will  suffice  to  send  them  in  search  of  his  volumes. 
'N.  &  Q.»  it  is  in  a  great  respect  due  that  the  study 
oik-lore  is  seen  to  be  a  branch  of  sociological  science, 
not  a  mere  idle  amusement.  By  means  of  its  pages 
rge  collection  of  popular  stories  has  been  made,  and 
lout  its  assistance  the  task  Mr.  Clouston  has  accom- 
lied  would  have  been  far  more  onerous.  The  special 
ction  assigned  himself  by  Mr.  Clouston  is  that  of 
strating  the  pedigree,  birth,  and  growth  of  popular 
ions.  With  such  great  stories  as  the  '  Legend  of 
astus '  and  that  of  '  Don  Juan,'  and  with  such  bitter 
re,  common  in  some  form  to  most  countries,  as  '  The 
tron  of  Ephesus,'  he  concerns  himself  less  than  with 
re  popular  tales,  such  as  are  told  around  the  fire  in 
long  nights  of  Finland  winter  or  recited  to  a  crowd 
the  Eastern  story-teller,  both  of  which,  according  to 
happy  illustration  of  Isaac  D'Israeli  quoted  by  our 
;hor,  "  have  wings,"  and  become  denizens  wherever 
y  alight.  Eastern  story  has  a  special  attraction  for 
a.  The  treasures  of  this,  rendered  accessible  by  Capt. 


Burton,  to  whom  his  work  is  dedicated,  and  by  writers 
such  as  Mr.  Damant,  Capt.  Temple,  and  many  Indian 
native  writers,  have  been  largely  explored  by  him,  and 
other  collections,  notably  those  of  Miss  Busk,  have  bee* 
employed. 

Mr.  Clouston  is  no  theorist.  He  occupies  himself  little 
with  solar  myths ;  and,  although  he  takes  for  granted 
that  our  nursery  fairy  tales  are  reflections  or  survivals 
of  primitive  Aryan  traditions,  he  accepts  in  these  things 
the  conclusions  of  previous  writers,  which,  in  fact,  pasa 
without  dispute.  His  special  task  is  to  show  the  manner 
in  which  stories  are  interwoven,  and  in  so  doing  to  effect 
much  towards  the  classification  of  folk-tales,  the  attempt 
after  which  he  modestly  repudiates.  Taking  a  subject 
such  as  '  The  Thankful  Beasts,'  he  shows  the  manner  in 
which  the  lesson  of  mercy  involved  in  the  befriending 
of  animals  was  first  conveyed  by  stories  of  the  grateful 
recognition  they  were  able  to  afford.  That  stories  of  this 
class  are  of  Eastern  origin  few  will  deny  who  know  how 
long  was  the  lesson  of  humanity  in  reaching  the  Teuton 
mind,  and  how  even  yet  it  has  failed  to  commend  itself 
to  the  Latin  races.  'Aladdin's  Wonderful  Lamp  '  affords 
a  chapter  depicting  the  gratitude  of  beasts.  A  collection 
of  these  stories  is  given,  and  the  tale  is  traced  through 
European  versions  to  a  Mongolian  form.  A  similar  fiction 
is  thus,  for  the  first  time,  shown  to  exist  in  Southern 
India.  A  short  and  learned  introduction  to  the  book 
will  be  read  with  much  pleasure  by  all  students,  and  the 
work,  in  its  notes,  historical  dissertations,  and  appendices, 
is  scholarly  in  all  respects.  It  has,  nevertheless,  every 
element  of  popularity,  and,  like  the  tales  with  which 
it  deals,  is  as  much  a  delight  to  youth  as  it  is  to  man- 
hood. A  work  more  attractive  in  its  class  has  seldom 
seen  the  light.  It  reflects  added  credit  upon  the  author 
of  •  The  Book  of  Sindibad '  and  <  Bakhtyar  Nama.' 

Popular  County  Histories. — A  History  of  Berkshire.    By 

Lieut. -Col.  Cooper  King,  F.G.S.  (Stock.) 
BOOKS  of  this  kind  that  are  published  as  parts  of  a  series 
have,  from  the  nature  of  the  case,  some  faults  and 
virtues  in  common ;  but  we  are  glad  to  see  that  in  the 
volume  before  us  Col.  Cooper  King  has  not  found  it 
necessary  to  copy  certain  of  the  faults  of  those  who  have 
written  before  him.  On  the  whole,  he  has  produced  a 
carefully  compiled  contribution  to  this  series  of  "  County 
Histories,"  but  we  wish  he  had  been  rather  more 
accurate  and  exact  in  the  matter  of  references.  On 
p.  19  he  refers  the  reader  merely  to  Blackwood's  Maga- 
zine, giving  neither  year,  volume,  nor  page,  and  through- 
out the  book  information  of  a  like  important  kind  is 
frequently  found  wanting.  We  have  a  right  to  expect 
more  care  on  such  a  very  important  point.  It  is  quite 
as  necessary  to  give  references  in  such  a  way  that  they 
can  be  used  as  it  is  to  be  accurate  on  any  other 
matter.  Still,  we  must  say,  in  spite  of  this  grave 
defect,  that  on  the  whole  this  is  a  well-written  book ; 
and  we  doubt  whether  in  such  a  limited  space  it  would 
have  been  possible  to  have  brought  together  the  informa- 
tion here  given  in  a  form  more  acceptable  to  the  general 
reader.  Of  course  so  many  facts  compressed  into  such  a 
comparatively  small  space  have  a  great  tendency  to 
make  most  writers  appear  wanting  in  freshness.  There 
are  few  among  us  who  are  able  to  condense  what  they 
have  got  to  say  into  a  given  space  without  it  being  pain- 
fully evident  to  the  reader,  still  we  think  that  Col. 
Cooper  King  need  not  have  taken  up  his  pages  with 
remarks  of  the  following  nature:  '•'  History  repeats  itstlf 
over  and  over  again.  Ignorance  and  superstition  go 
ever  side  by  side  "  (p.  233).  These  remarks,  though 
strictly  true,  strike  us  as  being  second-hand  and  out 
of  place.  Yet,  despite  the  faults  we  have  pointed  out, 
this  book  belongs  to  the  better  class  of  works  of  its 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*s.m.ApML2vw. 


kind,  and  we  shall  only  be  too  pleased  if  all  the  unpub- 
lished histories  in  this  series  are  as  carefully  written  as 
thia  one  is. 
St.   Helen's    Chapel,    Colchester.     By   J.    H.    Bound. 

MK.  ROUND  has  written  a  careful  pamphlet,  tracing  the 
history  of  a  desecrated  chapel  from  very  early  times 
until  the  other  day,  when  in  a  restored  condition  it  was 
given  to  the  Church  of  England  to  serve  as  a  chapter- 
house for  the  clergy  of  the  rural  deanery.  Its  long  his- 
tory, whether  we  accept  the  earliest  part  as  proved  or 
not,  is  very  interesting.  It  shows  how  much  there  is 
to  tell  concerning  almost  every  old  building  in  England 
by  those  who  have  industry  and  know  where  to  gather 
information.  St.  Helen,  the  mother  of  Constantino,  is 
said  to  have  been  born  at  Colchester.  There  is  really 
no  authority  for  the  legend.  York  has  a  much  better 
claim,  but  in  its  case  even  evidence  is  wanting.  There  are 
those  who  tell  us  she  was  a  Dacian.  However  this  may 
be,  from  an  early  period  she  has  been  considered  to  have 
been  a  British  princess.  Churches  under  her  invocation, 
especially  in  Mercia,  are  numerous,  and  we  have  met 
with  several  wells  which  bear  her  name.  As  the  mother 
of  the  first  Christian  emperor  and  the  person  who  is  said 
to  have  discovered  the  cross  on  which  our  Lord  suffered, 
she  appealed  strongly  to  the  religious  feelings  of  our 
mediaeval  forefathers.  If  Mr.  Round  or  some  other 
equally  accomplished  scholar  were  to  collect  the  con- 
flicting legends  concerning  her,  and  give  them  to  the 
world  in  full  or  in  copious  abstract,  it  would  be  a  most 
useful  work. 

Robert  Browning,  Chief  Poet  of  the  Age.    By  William  G. 

Kingsland.     ( Jarvis  &  Son.) 

MR.  KINGSLAND'S  title  proves  him  an  enthusiast.  He 
writes  reasonably,  however,  as  well  as  excellently,  and 
furnishes  a  readable  introduction  to  the  poet  he  extols. 
His  volume  is  accompanied  with  a  portrait. 

IN  the  shape  of  a  Jubilee  Memoir  of  Queen  Victoria 
(Diprose  &  Bateman)  Mr.  E.  Walford  has  printed  a 
biography  expanded  from  one  previously  published  in 
the  Queen.  It  is  likely  to  find  many  readers. 

'ALEXANDRE  DUMAS  INTIME:  IDA  PERRIER,'  in  the 
April  number  of  Le  Lime,  gives  a  striking  account 
of  the  clever  actress,  the  original  Catherine  Howard  in 
Dumas's  drama  of  the  same  name,  and  the  heroine  of 
other  of  his  best  plays,  with  whom  the  novelist  contracted 
a  not  very  happy  or  successful  marriage.  '  Les  Grands 
Editeurs  d'Allemagne  '  is  continued,  and  is  illustrated  by 
portraits  of  F.  A.  Brockhaus  and  other  publishers. 

WE  regret  to  hear  of  the  death,  on  the  16th  inst.,  of 
Mr.  Thomas  Satchell,  whose  writings,  principally  on  the 
subject  of  fishing  and  fishing  literature,  have  from  time 
to  time  been  noticed  in  'N.  &  Q.'  Mr.  Satcheli  was 
joint  author  with  Mr.  Thomas  Westwood  of  '  The  Biblio 
theca  Piscatoria.'  He  also  prepared  for  the  press 
numerous  interesting  reproductions  of  old  fishing  books 
and  did  much  work  in  this  field  of  literature.  "  The 
Library  of  Old  Fishing  Books,"  with  the  issue  of  which 
Mr.  Satchell,  mainly  in  collaboration  with  Mr.  West 
wood,  was  intimately  connected,  comprised  '  The  Chro^ 
nicle  of  the  Compleat  Angler  of  Walton  and  Cotton, 
'  The  Secrets  of  Angling '  (1613),  (  Older  Form  of  th 
Treatyse  of  Fysshynge  wyth  an  Angle'  (c.  1450),  'A 
Booke  of  Fishing  with  Hooke  and  Line,'  &c.  (1590) 
together  with  '  The  Angler's  Note-Book  and  Naturalist' 
Record,'  of  which  the  second  series  is  still  incomplete. 

THE  prospectus  of  the  Selden  Society,  just  issued,  con 
tains  a  scheme,  contributed  by  Prof,  Skeat,  for  the  co 


ection  of  materials  for  the  projected  dictionary.  Offers 
f  help  should  be  addressed  to  Mr.  P.  E.  Dove,  23,  Old 
luildings,  Lincoln's  Inn  ;  and  in  America  to  Prof.  J.  B. 
"hayer,  Cambridge,  Massachusetts. 

MESSRS.  JARVIS  &  SONS,  of  King  William  Street,  have 
ssued  a  catalogue  containing  many  books  of  interest  to 
ntiquaries. 


to  Corre^ontrmW. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondent! 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query 
>r  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
ignature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  t< 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requestec 
;o  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

ROSAIBA  ("  The  Lass  of  Richmond  Hill  ").—  <  N.  &  Q. 

verflows  with  the  subject.     Many  names  have  beei 

flixed  to  the  song,  but  the  heroine  is  Miss  lanson.  Tin 

song  is  by  Leonard  M'Nally.    No  King  George  had  any  : 

thing  to  do  with  the  matter.    See  1st  S.  ii.  103,  350;  v 

453;  2nd  S.  ii.  6;  xi.  207;  3rd  S.  xi.  343,  362,  386,  445  i 

489  ;  5th  s.  ix.  169,  239,  317,  495  ;  x.  69,  92,  168,  231 

448  ;  xi.  52  ;  xii.  315. 

A.  V.  —  To  remove  whitewash  without  defacing  th< 
monument  underneath,  keep  the  whitewash  damp  fo 
several  days,  and  scale  it  off  carefully  with  any  con 
venient  instrument—  say  a  paper-knife.  Some  white 
wash  cannot  be  removed. 

JAMES  HOOPER  ("Doily  or  Doyley  ").—  Doyley's  ware 
bouse  was  No.  346  (east  corner)  of  tipper  Wellingto: 
Street.  See  Cunningham's  '  Handbook  of  London  i 
p.  476,  ed.  1850.  See  also  'Wine  and  Walnuts,'  i.  141 
and  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2na  S.  ii.  476.  ("  Populus  vult  decipi."  &c 
The  origin  of  this  phrase  is  found  in  Thuanus,  Ixvii 
A.D.  1556.  See  Jackson's  '  Works,'  bk.  ii.  ch.  32,  §  i 
note,  and  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  viii.  65.  The  reference  i 
Whateley  is  probably  to  Cardinal  Caraffa  (Paul  IV. 
See  «  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  s.  iii.  337. 

D.  D.  GILDER  ("Sussarara").—  A  hard  knock  on 
door.  Qy.  from  'a  certiorari  t  See  6th  s.  ix.  85,  13: 
("  Tattering  a  Kip.")  See  3rd  S.  viii.  483,  526;  ix.  IE 
5th  S.  viii.  508;  ix.  117,275. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER  ("  Passage  in  Victor  Hugo").- 
The  story  occurs  in  the  opening  pages  of  '  L 
Miserables.' 

ALPHA  ("  A  Curious  Superstition  ").—  See  ante,  p.  31 
under  the  head  '  Dolmen.' 

W.  C.  B.  ("  The  Four  Alls  ").—  See  1st  S,  vii.  50! 
xii.  185,  292,  440,  500. 

HERBERT  HARDY  ("  Longevity  ").—  It  has  been  foui 
necessary  to  stop  all  discussion  on  this  subject. 

CORRIGENDA.—  P.  288,  col.  2,  1.  19,  for  "  carreo  "  ro 
correo  (for  corio)  ;  p.  310,  col.  1,  1.  4,  for  "Etymolj 
gisches  "  read  Etymologisch  ;  1.  7,  for  "  1774  "  read  174 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  T  , 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Advertisements  a: 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  r* 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  coi 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  » 
to  thia  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


. 


in.  APHIL  so,  -87.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  30,  1887. 


CONTENTS.-No  70. 
SOT  38:— Parish  Registers,  341— Paris  Garden,  343 -Spenser 
—  lestoration  of  Registers,  344— Bogus  Word— Filey— Editor 
of  Oampbell— Maypole  Custom— Painting,  345— Wallet— Dr. 
D(  dd,  346-Poem  by  Lord  Beacon sfield,  347. 

3UI1RIES  :— '  Locksley  Hall '— Alderwoman— '  Aunt  Mary's 
Tales '— 'Cheape  and  Good'— "The  girl  I  left  behind  me," 
34 1— Sir  R.  Neville—'  Warwickshire  Antiquarian  Magazine ' 
— W.  Yeo— Sykeside  —  Shores,  &c.  —  Fielding  —  "  Nom  de 
Plume  "— "  A  outrance,"  348—'  Annals  of  Scottish  Printing ' 
— T.  Betterton — Rumball— French  Quatrain— Salt-spoons — 
The  '  Odyssey '— Dundas— Authors  Wanted,  349. 

REPLIES :— Correction  of  Servants,  350—"  Manubrium  de 
Murro  "—Arms  in  Gray's  Inn  Hall— Lundy's  Lane,  351— 
"Eat  one's  hat  "—St.  John— Parker's ' Miscellany  '—Wars  in 
Afghanistan— Chanticleer,  352— "The  Piper  that  played 
before  Moses  "—Thames  Enbankment— Sage  on  Graves— 
Prior's  Two  Riddles— Phenomenon,  358-Name  Bonaparte, 
354— Miss  Farren  and  Mrs.  Siddons— Neck- Verses,  355—"  A 
man  and  a  brother  "— "  Defence,  not  Defiance  "— "  However 
far  a  bird  flies  "—Hobby,  356— Caroline  Chisholm— Muriel— 
Brangling— Holy  Thursday,  357— Bandalore— Evans— Links 
with  the  Past— Writing  on  Sand— Goldsmith  and  Voltaire— 
Avallon,  358— A  Suicide's  Burial— Authors  Wanted,  359. 

JOTES  ON  BOOKS  :—  Yeatman's  'Feudal  History  of  Derby- 
shire'-Wheatley's  '  Dedication  of  Books.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


PARISH   REGISTERS. 
(Concluded  from  p.  305.) 

Marriages  since  1754   were  registered   in   the 
orm  prescribed  by  the  Marriage  Act,  and  they 
iiave  always  been  recorded  with  greater  care  and 
egularity  than  baptisms  and  burials. 
The  burial  registers  are  more  perfect,  and  have 
een  better  kept  than  the  baptismal.     The  new 
tatutory  form  supplies  the  valuable  addition  of  th 
e  and  residence  of  the  deceased. 
Solemn  burials  were  directed  and  served  by  th 
raids,  who  drew  up  funeral  certificates,  which 
ere  recorded  in  the  College  of  Arms.     The  series 

these  certificates  begins  in  1567,  and  for  genea 
gical  purposes  they  are  of  equal  value  and  autho 
;y  to  the  Visitations  which  were  made  by  the 
eralds  under  Koyal  Commissions,  but  they  have 
een  discontinued  since  the  Revolution  of  1688. 

Before  the  Civil  Wars  distinctions  of  rank  wer 
>served  at  funerals,  banners  of  arms  were  reservec 

peers,  standards  were  allowed  to  knights,  penon 

arms  to  esquires,  and  gentlemen  of  lower  degre 
sed  only  escutcheons  of  arms. 

The  point  of  fees  was  left  unsettled  by  Rose' 
ict  (1812),  which  simply  directs  "all  accustomec 
jes  for  making  entries  in  the  register  and  givin 
opies,"  whilst  nothing  is  said  about  any  fee  fo 
marching  the  registers.  It  had  always  been  hel 


aat  the  clergy  were  entitled  to  some  fees  for  pro- 
'ucing  their  registers  for  examination  and  for 
iving  certified  extracts,  but  there  was  no  uniform 
ee  for  such  services,  and  the  amount,  which  varied 
n  different  parishes,  was  usually  fixed  by  a  table  of 
ees  suspended  in  the  vestry,  which  was  assumed 
o  have  been  approved  by  the  bishop  or  arch- 
eacon. 

Before  the  Civil  Registration  Act  of  1836  it  was 
ssumed  to  be  law  that  the  public  had  no  right  to 
earch  the  registers  except  by  favour  of  the  clergy- 
man and  churchwardens.    Chief  Justice  Tenterden 
udicially  declared,  "I  know  of  no  rule  of  law 
which  requires  the  parish   officers    to    show   the 
>ooks  in  order  to  gratify  the  curiosity  of  a  private 
ndividual."  The  Act  of  1836  fixes  a  uniform  scale 
f  fees  both  for  searches  and  certificates,  but  the 
case  of  extracts  not  certified  by  the  minister  is  not 
provided  for.     It  is  enacted  that  : — 

"  Every  rector,  vicar,  or  curate  who  has  tlie  keeping 
f  any  register-book  of  births,  deaths,  or  marriages  shall 
at  all  reasonable  times  allow  searches  to  be  made  of 
my  register-book  in  his  keeping  on  payment  of  one  shil- 
ing  for  a  search  of  one  year,  and  sixpence  for  every 
additional  year,  and  of  two  shillings  and  sixpence  for 
every  entry  certified  under  his  hand  as  a  true  copy  of  the 
register." 

It  was  contended,  however,  by  some  of  the  clergy 
that  this  enactment  was  limited  to  births  and 
deaths  (the  events),  and  that  it  did  not  extend  to 
baptisms  and  burials  (the  ceremonies) ;  and  that 
persons  searching  the  register  had  no  right  to  take 
axtracts  unless  they  were  certified  by  the  minister, 
which  involved  an  additional  fee  of  two  shillings 
and  sixpence  for  each  extract.  This  claim  was 
practically  prohibitory  to  a  general  search  for 
literary  purposes,  and  an  action  was  brought  in  the 
Court  of  Exchequer  to  test  the  legality  of  so  heavy 
a  tax  on  historical  research.  The  Court  decided 
(Steele  v.  Williams, '  Exch.  Reports/  viii.  p.  825,  in 
Easter  Term,  1853),  that  the  fees  for  searching 
registers  of  baptisms  and  burials  between  1827 
and  1830  were  regulated  by  the  Act  of  1836;  that 
a  person  paying  for  a  search  was  entitled  to  make 
whatever  extracts  he  pleased  during  the  period  for 
which  he  had  paid  the  search  fee ;  and  that  no 
further  payment  could  be  demanded  for  certificates, 
unless  the  person  searching  required  the  extract  to 
be  certified  by  the  minister.  In  the  absence  of  any 
statutory  fee  for  extracts,  the  judges  seem  to  have 
considered  that  every  extract  should  be  paid  for  as 
a  separate  search,  for  in  this  case  twenty-five  ex- 
tracts were  taken  during  a  period  extending  over 
four  years,  and  the  fee  allowed  was  thirteen  shil- 
lings. 

The  Act  of  1812  has  never  been  repealed,  and 
the  registers  of  baptisms  and  burials  are  still 
governed  by  its  provisions,  but  they  have  lost  much 
of  their  former  importance  since  1837,  when  the 
new  system  of  civil  registration  came  into  opera- 
tion. 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [T»s.in.Artn8o, 


As  to  the  advantages  of  an  accurate  system  of 
^registration.  In  the  important  matter  of  marriage, 
in  questions  of  pedigree,  inheritance,  and  legiti- 
macy, our  rights  and  interests  as  individuals  are 
frequently  dependent  upon  the  fulness  and  correct- 
ness of  the  public  registers;  and  they  are  equally 
useful  to  the  community,  as  they  form  the  basis 
of  political  computation  and  show  the  increase  of 
population. 

The  parish  registers  previous  to  1837  are  every 
year  becoming  of  greater  value  as  national  records. 
They  are  most  valuable  to  the  local  historian  and 
to  the  biographer,  and  have  during  a  long  time 
been  the  only  public  documents  in  existence  for 
determining  questions  of  inheritance,  for  the 
Heralds'  Visitations  were  confined  to  the  gentry, 
and  were  discontinued  in  the  seventeenth  century. 
Hence  the  importance  of  preserving  with  the  ut- 
most care  all  those  registers  which  time,  accident, 
and  negligence  have  spared  to  us. 

The  growing  taste  for  antiquarian  research  and 
study,  and  an  increased  sense  of  responsibility 
amongst  the  clergy  have  arrested  the  course  of  de- 
struction, and,  with  some  allowance  for  losses  by 
fire  and  damp,  the  existing  registers  are  accu- 
rately described  in  the  Parish  Register  Abstract 
presented  to  Parliament  in  1833.  But  it  is  much 
to  be  regretted  that  their  safe  custody  and  preserva- 
tion have  not  been  secured  by  some  stringent  enact- 
ment. It  was  never  intended  that  the  existence  of 
such  valuable  records  should  be  left  to  depend  on  the 
fate  of  a  single  copy,  and  if  the  provisions  of  the 
seventieth  canon  had  been  properly  observed  there 
would  have  been  no  difficulty  in  making  up  local 
deficiencies;  but  the  duplicates  are  seldom  forth- 
coming when  they  are  wanted.  There  are  thou- 
sands of  parish  registers  of  which  the  duplicates 
are  missing. 

The  Act  of  1812  empowered  the  bishops  to  make 
a  survey  of  the  buildings  in  which  their  registers 
were  kept,  and  they  were  invited  to  report  to  the 
Privy  Council  a  scheme  for  remunerating  their 
registrars  for  the  trouble  of  arranging  and  index- 
ing the  transcripts;  but  no  report  has  ever  been 
sent  in  to  the  Council.  And  there  is  no  means 
of  knowing  what  duplicates  the  bishops'  registries 
do  contain ;  but  this  might  be  made  the  subject 
of  a  parliamentary  return,  which  might  be  pre- 
pared with  advantage  whilst  the  different  schemes 
for  the  future  safe  custody  of  parish  registers  are 
under  the  consideration  of  Parliament,  as  any 
scheme  should  include  the  bishops'  transcripts. 

The  necessity  for  some  statutory  provision  to 
arrest  the  further  destruction  of  this  important 
branch  of  the  national  records  has  long  been  per- 
ceived by  every  one  who  has  had  occasion  to  con- 
sult them. 

Col.  Chester's  edition  of  the  registers  of  West- 
minster Abbey,  published  by  the  Harleian  Society 
in  1876,  is  valuable,  and  those  registers,  particu- 


larly, disclose  what  a  mass  of  historical  materials 
lies  hidden  in  the  registers  which  are  daily  perish- 
ing before  our  eyes,  almost  without  an  attempt  tc 
perpetuate  their  contents. 

A  society  has  been  formed  for  the  express  pur 
pose  of  printing  in  extenso  the  more  important 
registers,  and  those  of  Canterbury  Cathedral  anc 
several  London  City  parishes  have  been  published 
annually;  but  there  are  as  many  as  9,000  parisl 
registers  in  England. 

A  register  must  be  carefully  copied  before  it  car 
be  printed,  and  only  a  very  small  proportion  of  th<! 
whole  number  of  registers  has  any  interest  for  th< 
general  public  ;  and  it  is  hopeless  to  expect  tha 
some  10,000  volumes  will  ever  be  printed  at  th< 
public  expense.  But  a  process  of  photo-zincographj 
or  photography  has  been  suggested  as  practicabh 
for  their  reproduction,  and  more  recently  it  has  beer 
stated  that  the  collotype  process  secures  an  absolute 
facsimile,  and  that  the  cost  for  copying  would  b( 
infinitely  less  than  the  cost  of  a  mere  transcriptior 
— something  under  sixpence  a  folio. 

The  Parish  Register  Preservation  Bill,  1882 
brought  in  the  House  of  Commons  by  Mr.  Borlase 
M.P.  for  East  Cornwall,  April  19,  1882,  providec 
that  registers  of  earlier  date  than  1837  should  be 
removed  to  the  Record  Office,  where  the  public 
should  be  at  liberty  to  search  them  on  payment  o: 
a  fee  of  twenty  shillings  for  every  general  search 
and  of  one  shilling  for  every  particular  search. 

The  Canon  of  1603  required  the  register-books 
then  in  existence  to  be  transcribed  on  parchment 
at  the  expense  of  the  parish,  and  if  Parliament' 
now  authorized  a  similar  transcript  to  be  made  in 
every  parish  of  existing  registers  of  earlier  date) 
than  1837  the  original  books  might  all  be  removed! 
to  the  Record  Office,  whilst  the  transcript  would 
remain  with  the  parish.  For  all  local  purposes  the  copy 
would  be  much  more  useful  than  the  original,  because 
comparatively  few  persons  have  sufficient  antiquarian 
skill  to  decipher  the  ancient  registers,  and  to  fixi 
the  dates  of  entries  correctly.  It  is  not  that  thej 
old  books  are  so  badly  written  as  to  be  illegible,) 
but  they  are  written  in  court  hand,  which  is  a  dif- 
ferent character  from  the  Italian  hand  now  in  use. 
The  legal  year,  too,  until  1752  began  on  March  25 
instead  of  January  1,  so  that  all  the  entries  before 
March  25  are  attributed  to  what  we  should  now 
reckon  the  preceding  year. 

The  parochial  rate,  which  would  have  to  be 
levied  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  transcript, 
could  not  be  more  than  trifling  in  amount,  and  if 
it  was  left  to  the  option  of  the  parishioners  to  act 
as  they  pleased  about  raising  it,  they  could  not 
fairly  complain  of  being  deprived  of  the  custody  oi 
registers  for  the  preservation  of  which  they  refused 
to  make  so  small  a  sacrifice. 

It  is  submitted,  therefore,  that  it  would  be  a 
convenient  solution  of  the  problem,  and  better  re- 
concile local  and  national  claims,  if  the  enactment 


7  us.  in.  APRIL  so, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


of  emoval  to  the  Record  Office  included  a  proviso 
aut  horizing  every  parish  which  thought  fit  to  incur 
the  expense  to  make  for  its  own  use  a  copy  of  the 
registers  transferred  to  the  Record  Office,  which 
oof  y,  being  duly  certified,  should  have  all  the  force 
of  -he  original  for  local  purposes. 

J.  W.  WATSON. 


PARIS  GARDEN  AND  CHRIST  CHURCH, 

BLACKFRIARS. 
(Continued  from  p.  241.) 

The  approach  to  Paris  Garden  and  the  rest  of 
the  Bankside  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries  was  almost  invariably  by  the  Thames, — 
but  sometimes  on  horseback,  and  not  at  all  by  car- 
riage. Accordingly,  landing-stairs  were  numerous 
—at  about  every  fifty  yards  or  so— and  were 
;  named  of  the  Barge-house,  the  Bull,  the  Mari- 
j  gold,  Paris  Garden  Lane,  and  the  Falcon.  In  fine 
weather,  when  the  citizen  sought  the  cheerful  fields 
!  and  open  air,  Paris  Garden  was  one  of  the  chief  land- 
ings. Down  to  1764  (Rocque's  time)  the  rush  from 
the  doubtful  sports  of  St.  George's  Fields,  notably 
on  Sunday  evenings,  to  the  boats  at  the  Barge- 
house  and  Paris  Garden  was  a  struggle.  Landing  at 
1  Paris  Garden,  a  few  minutes  would  bring  people 
to  the  Swan  playhouse,  which  was  built  about 
'1598,  by  Langley,  an  alnager.  In  1602  the 
'  people  might  have  seen  Ben  Jonson  on  this  stage, 
and  in  1604  a  fencer  thrust  through  the  eye  and 
killed,  and  many  a  play  and  celebrated  actor  at  all 
times. 

Near  at  hand  was  Holland's  Leaguer,  described 
in  1632  as  having  a  turret,  from  which  the 
Swan,  the  Hops,  and  the  Globe  could  be  seen, 
the  first  of  them  so  near  that  the  lady  of 
the  Leaguer  could  almost  shake  hands.  In 
early  pictures  of  the  spot,  notably  in  Gotofredi's 
'  Archontologia,'  1638,  a  turreted  house  or 
I  castle,  as,  with  some  latitude,  it  might  be  called, 
is  shown  close  to  the  Swan.  It  is  said  that  this 
had  been  the  manor-house  ;  but  I  cannot  think 
that  the  most  important  house  in  the  manor 
could  have  been  converted  into  a  stew,  owned, 
and  even  occupied,  by  men  of  mark  as  the  manor- 
house  had  been  about  the  time;  and  the  tone  of 
all  the  accounts  implies  that  the  Leaguer,  or 
Holland's  Leaguer,  had  been  for  some  time  an 
established  resort  for  "gay  people."  Richard 
Barnes,  or  Nicholas  Goodman,  in  the  'Historical 
Discourse,'  &c.,  tells  us  of  the  arch-mistress  on 
the  look-out  for  a  suitable  place  for  her  work,  and 
that  she  found  one  out  of  the  city  and  yet  in  view 
of  it— a  sort  of  fort  or  citadel,  a  mansion  house, 
fortified,  having  deep  ditches  and  a  drawbridge— 
and  some  such  place  seems  to  be  figured  in  the 
rough  map  of  1627  already  referred  to.  Its  elevated 
situation  on  apparently  an  artificial  mound  gave  it 
a  commanding  view  of  the  Thames,  having  the 


Falcon  on  the  east,  and  overlooking  the  houses 
between  it  and  the  water  side.  Wilkinson  further 
says  the  house  was  taken  down  about  the  time  of 
building  Blackfriars  Bridge— 1764  to  1770;  but 
probably  the  original  Leaguer  had  been  removed 
before  that. 

In  some  State  Papers  (Gal.  Dom.,  1630  and 
1631)  one  Susan  Holland,  of  Paris  Garden,  com- 
plains that  she  is  charged  as  a  bad  woman,  is 
persecuted,  and  her  goods  taken  from  her,  and  she 
petitions  for  redress. 

In  the  course  of  time  the  place  degenerates,  if 
one  may  say  so,  and  becomes  a  beggars'  lodging- 
house— "  Mock  Beggars'  Hall,  in  the  ^spacious 
country  called  Anywhere,"  as  the  ballad  has  it— 
and  which  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps  pronounces  to 
be  "  not  a  country  house,  the  owners  of  which 
were  famed  for  turning  away  beggars,  but  the 
notorious  house  kept  by  Mrs.  Holland  in  the  time 
of  Charles  I."  This  place  is  further  identified  by 
name  in  the  vestry  proceedings  of  St.  Saviour's, 
1688-9,  in  connexion  with  ditches  to  be  attended 
to,  "  from  Maid  Lane  to  Beggar's  Hall." 

Marshall's  bequest  and  the  founding  of  Christ 
Church. — One  John  Marshall,  a  conscientious,  reli- 
gious man  of  the  Puritan  type,  and  a  member  of 
St.  Saviour's  vestry,  dying  in  1627,  possessed  of 
much  property,  and  being  duly  impressed  with 
the  purity  of  the  doctrine  and  faith  of  the 
Protestant  Reformed  Church,  and  further  ob- 
serving that  the  Paris  Garden  end  of  St. 
Saviour's  was  in  sore  strait  and  want  as  to 
religious  worship  and  a  suitable  place  for  it,  had 
left  provision  for  the  building  and  endowment  of  a 
church  and  parsonage  at  Blackfriars.  There  being 
much  opposition,  and  consequent  delay,  Marshall's 
bequest  for  a  time  came  to  nothing.  Accordingly, 
in  1644  a  petition  went  up  from  certain  in- 
habitants of  St.  Saviour's,  complaining  that  nothing 
had  been  done  to  carry  out  the  donor's  wishes,  and 
praying  that  the  good  work  might  be  proceeded 
with.  There  was  much  squabbling  in  vestry  over 
the  business,  the  one  fearing  to  lose  dues  and 
tithes — souls  and  spiritual  welfare  did  not  go  for 
much— the  other  wanting  their  church  built  and 
their  new  parish  constituted.  Strong  language 
and  threats  of  lawsuits  passed  freely  between  the 
opposing  St.  Saviour's  people  and  the  Upper 
Ground  or  Paris  Garden  people,  and  much  money 
was  borrowed  for  carrying  on  the  dispute.  How- 
ever, an  Act  was  passed,  1671-2,  22  &  23 
Charles  II.,  for  making  the  manor  of  Paris  Garden 
a  parish,  &c.  The  church  was  consecrated  by  the 
Bishop  of  Rochester,  on  behalf  of  the  Bishop  of 
Winchester,  December  17,  1671,  and  a  sermon 
was  preached  on  the  occasion  by  the  well-known 
Adam  Littleton.  WILLIAM  RENDLE, 

(To  le  continued.) 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        V*  a  m.  APRIL  30, «;. 


SPENSER  THE  TRANSLATOR  OP  THE  'REVELA- 
TION SONETS,'  1569. 

It  has  been  already  stated  (ante,  p.  262)  that  in 
Vander  Nordt's  *  Le  Theatre  auquel,'  &c.,  published 
in  England  in  1568,  the  six  Petrarchian  twelve-line 

B'eces  there  called  '  Epigrammes '  and  the  eleven 
u  Bellay  and  four  Revelation  sonnets  were 
printed  in  French  verse  in  the  above  order,  the 
same  that  was  followed  in  the  English  version  of 
1569 ;  also  that  these  more  intricate  rhymed  and 
sonnet-fashioned  Petrarchian  ( Epigrammes '  were 
translated  by  Spenser  in  this  1569  edition  into 
two  '  Epigrams  '  of  sonnet  length,  each  of  twelve 
alternately  rhyming  lines  and  a  closing  couplet, 
while  ii.,  iv.,  v.,  and  vi.  are  each  in  twelve  alter- 
nately rhyming  lines  only.  It  may  be  that  in  these 
latter  he  altered  his  mind,  and  gave  them  a  twelve- 
line  length,  either  because  the  *  Epigrammes '  were 
in  twelve  lines  or  because  they  were  called  epi- 
grams, and  not  sonnets,  or  for  both  causes.  But  on 
any  supposition  this  shows  haste,  since  he  did  not 
then  alter  the  fourteen-lined  i.  and  iii.  The  same 
necessity  for  haste  seems  to  be  shown  by  his  adopt- 
ing alternate  rhymes  instead  of  the  more  intricate 
sonnet-like  rhymes  of  his  French  original,  which 
original  he  returned  to  in  his  'Visions  of  Petrarch/ 
published  in  1590,  when  he  had  time  for  revision. 
And  the  same  necessity  for  haste  is  shown  in  this, 
that  in  lines  12  of  iv.  and  vi.  he  omits  parts  of 
lines  12  of  the  French,  a  thing  he  never  does 
elsewhere.  Thus  we  have  as  he  proceeds  increas- 
ing grades  of  haste — first  sonnets  in  alternate 
rhymes  and  an  end-couplet,  then  pieces  of  twelve 
alternately  rhyming  lines  only,  and  lastly  the  same, 
omitting  parts  of  the  original. 

As  we  proceed  onwards  we  find  evidence  of  still 
increasing  haste.  The  translations  of  the  Du  Bellay 
sonnets  are  of  sonnet  length,  but  in  blank  verse,  a 
form,  I  believe,  otherwise  without  example.  And 
further,  though  the  translation  is  almost  line  for 
line,  yet  in  "  Sonet "  viii.  he  was  obliged  to  trans- 
late one  line  by  two,  and  thus  give  us  a  sonnet  of 
fifteen  lines  of  blank  verse !  Like  these  the 
Kevelation  sonnets  are  line  for  line  and  in  blank 
verse,  for  simplicity  of  form  and  haste  could  go  no 
further. 

Such  a  coincidence,  or  rather  such  a  unity  of 
increasing  haste,  could  hardly  have  occurred  had 
there  been  two  translator?.  Nor  can  it  then  be 
well  understood  why  the  translator  of  four  sonnets 
should  need  the  haste  required  by  the  translator  of 
over  four  times  four ;  nor  yet  why  this  Number  two 
should  have  adopted  that  unusual  expedient  of 
sonnets  in  blank  verse  which  Spenser  had  latterly 
found  it  expedient  or  necessary  to  adopt. 

A  further  consideration  is  this.  Though  one 
may  not  fully  understand  why  in  the  1569  edition 
the  text,  speaking  of  the  Petrarchian  pieces,  has, 
"I  have  out  of  the  Brabants  speache  turned  them 


into  the  Englishe  tongue,"  and  of  the  Frenchman 
Du  Bellay's  French  sonnets,  "I  have  translated 
them  out  of  Dutch  into  English "  (expressions 
which  have  no  equivalents  in  the  edition  of  1568 
or  in  the  German  one  of  1572,  and  which,  seeing 
that  Spenser  was  the  translator  and  looking  to  the 
exactness  of  his  translation  from  the  French,  were 
neither  truths  nor  needed  in  1569  ;  yet  they  can 
be  explained  in  some  degree,  and-^-so  far  as  I  can 
see — on  this  supposition  only,  that  Vander  Nordt, 
or  some  other  foreigner  for  him,  had  undertaken  to 
translate  these  Italian  and  French  poems  into 
English  verse,  but  finding  at  last,  and  after 
some  part  of  the  text  had  been  set  up  and 
printed  off,  that  verse-making  in  a  foreign  and 
new  tongue  was  too  difficult,  he  at  that  late  date 
put  them  into  Spenser's  hands,  and  they  were  done 
as  we  see,  at  first  hastily,  yet  more  perfectly,  and 
then  so  hastily  that  blank  verse  of  fourteen  or 
fifteen  lines  had  to  do  duty  as  "  sonets." 

Lastly,  besides  that  these  four  sonnets  show 
the  same  haste  and  the  same  characteristics  as 
the  translations  of  the  Du  Bellay  sonnets,  I  can- 
not but  think  that  I  see  and  hear  in  them  the 
style  and  ring  of  Spenser,  and  this  I  thought  I 
had  seen  and  heard  before  I  had  worked  out  this 
haste  and  the  argument  founded  upon  it — a  haste 
which,  independently  and  without  reference  to 
this  argument  or  to  the  Revelation  sonnets, 
forced  itself  upon  me.  In  other  words,  two  sets 
of  considerations  led  me  independently  and  of  them- 
selves to  the  same  conclusion — a  conclusion  backed 
up  by  the  "  Brabants  and  Dutch  speache"  spoken 
of  above,  and  by  the  style. 

Why,  then,  it  may  be  asked,  did  not  Spenser 
rewrite  and  republish  these  Revelation  sonnets  as 
he  did  the  others  ?  Simply,  I  think,  because 
circa  1590  they  did  not  fall  in  with  his  humour. 
It  seems  to  me  evident  that,  suggested  probably 
in  the  first  instance  by  his  then  impoverished 
circumstances  and  lack  of  advancement,  he  was 
led  by  these  pieces  of  Petrarch  and  Du  Bellay 
to  meditate  on  the  vanity  of  all  things  earthly 
and  to  say  with  the  Preacher  omnia  vanitas. 
We  see  this  in  all  the  pieces  of  his  '  Complaints,'  | 
and  indeed  the  same,  is  set  forth  in  the  very 
title, 'Complaints  containing  sundrie  small  Poemes 
of  the  Worlds  Vanitie,'  a  title  given  in  the  same 
words  in  the  Stationers'  Registers. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 


RESTORATION  OF  PARISH  REGISTERS.  —  The 
ancient  registers  of  Berkeley,  co.  Gloucester,  were 
impounded  at  the  House  of  Lords  after  the  great 
peerage  case  of  1811,  and  had  remained  there  till 
recently.  It  is  with  great  pleasure  that  I  am  now 
enabled  to  chronicle  their  restoration  to  the  parish. 
Acting  upon  a  suggestion  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Lee,  a 
petition  from  the  Vicar  of  Berkeley  was  presented 
to  the  House  of  Lords  by  the  Duke  of  Buckingham 


hair 


s.  in,  APRIL  so, 'ST.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


rman  of  Committees)  on  February  21,  and 
tie  request  being  granted,  the  registers,  in  two 
b(  xes,  were  safely  delivered  at  Berkeley  Feburary  23, 

87.  There  are  six  books  in  all,  the  earliest  being 
duted  1676.  The  title-page  of  the  register  com- 
mencing 1787  bears  the  following  note  :  — 

In  the  spring  of  the  year  1795  three  hundred  and 
nine  Persons  were  inoculated  with  the  small-pox  in  the 
town  of  Berkeley  by  Henry  and  George  Jenner,  all  of 
waich  recovered." 

It  is  very  gratifying  to  note  that  these  valuable 
records  are  now  in  their  own  place  after  so  long  an 
absence.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

2,  Wilmington  Square,  W.C. 

A  MODERN  BOGUS  WORD. — In  the  course  of 
his  work  on  the  '  New  English  Dictionary  '  Dr. 
Murray  has  had  not  infrequent  occasion  to  show 
that  bogus  words,  due  to  misprinting  or  misread- 
ing, are  to  be  found  in  earlier  dictionaries,  and  to 
gibbet  them  as  mere  impostors  ;  even  Dr.  John- 
son did  not  always  steer  clear  of  them  (witness  his 
adjective  adventine).  But  the  production  of  such 
words  has  not  yet  ceased  ;  modern  lexicographers 
are  even  now  adding  to  the  tale  of  them.  In 
Cassell's  '  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary'  occurs  the 
plausible  -  looking  supposed  word  breathm,  duly 
etymologized  as  being  formed  of  the  "Eng.  breath 
and  -m,"  and  defined  as  "  that  which  is  breathed." 
It  might  be  supposed  that  we  had  here  some  new- 
fangled hybrid  formation  of  modern  science,  espe- 
cially when  the  Times  (Jan.  19,  1881)  is  cited  for 
the  announcement  that  "Dr.  B.  W.  Richardson 
will  deliver  a  lecture  on  Breath  and  Breathms." 
Alas  for  the  pitfalls  that  lie  in  the  path  of  the  too 
enterprising  and  too  observant  dictionary-maker! 
The  lecture  in  question  was  only  "  On  Breath  and 
Breathing":  in  and  a  dumpy  g  had  been  read  and 
printed  ms.  A.  E. 

FILEY.— A  local  history  of  Filey,  published  last 
year,  informs  us  that  the  old  name  was  "  Fucelac, 
the  bay  where  the  birds  are."  The  etymology  is 
impossible,  but  let  that  pass.  The  curious  point 
is  that  the  name  itself  has  been  misread.  In  Sir 
Henry  Ellis's  edition  of  Domesday,  as  well  as 
n  Bawdwen's  translation,  the  name  appears  as 
Fucelac,  whereas  the  photo-zinoographic  facsimile 
proves  that  Fiuelac  is  the  correct  reading.  The 
iame  probably  refers  to  "  Five  Pools  "  made  by 
the  Filey  beck  as  it  tumbles  down  the  precipitous 
ravine  by  the  old  church.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

THE  EDITOR  OF  CAMPBELL. — The  publishers  of 
the  "  Aldine  Edition  "  of  the  poets  announce  that 
their  impression  of  Campbell  is  edited  by  the 
poet's  son-in-law,  Mr.  W.  A.  Hill.  This  is  mis- 
leading. Campbell's  family  consisted  of  two  sons ; 
and  it  was  not  his  daughter,  but  his  niece — Mary 
Campbell,  the  close  and  affectionate  companion  of 
his  last  days— that  married  the  Kev.  W.  Alfred 


Hill.  See  Beattie's  *  Life  and  Letters  of  Campbell,' 
iii.  186.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N,B. 

MAYPOLE  CUSTOM. — The  following  particulars 
of  the  maypole  customs  at  Haltwhistle,  in  the 
county  of  Northumberland  (which  I  recently  learnt 
from  some  of  the  old  townsfolk  there)  may  perhaps 
be  worthy  of  preservation  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

The  maypole  was  usually  some  seventy  to  eighty 
feet  in  height.  It  was  made  of  the  two  best  trees 
that  could  be  found  on  some  neighbouring  estate, 
and  which  had  been  secretly  chosen  some  time 
before  by  the  youth  of  the  town. 

The  maypole  was  set  up  on  May  14  (one  of  the 
half-yearly  fair  days)  in  the  market-place.  The 
night  before,  the  youth  of  Haltwhistle,  who  had 
forcibly  requisitioned  the  best  horses  they  could 
find,  started  for  a  secret  destination — for  the  may- 
pole was  invariably  a  stolen  one.  Sometimes  the 
gamekeepers  offered  resistance  ;  but  if  the  towns- 
men could  get  the  trees  into  Haltwhistle,  then 
they  were  claimed  by  the  lords  of  the  manor  as 
waifs,  and  no  interference  was  allowed  with  them. 
The  pole  was  decked  with  ribbons,  holly,  and  a 
windmill  on  the  top,  and  was  the  centre  of  rural 
festivities  of  the  usual  nature.  In  the  evening  it 
was  pulled  down  and  sold  by  auction,  the  proceeds 
being  spent  in  drink,  which  seems  to  account  for 
the  great  stress  laid  by  my  informants  on  the  fact 
that  they  always  took  the  very  best  trees  they 
could  find. 

The  advent  of  the  rural  policeman  killed  the 
maypole  at  Haltwhistle.  The  May  fair  is  still  held, 
but  a  strict  interpretation  of  the  law  has  robbed 
it  of  its  central  ornament. 

Was  there  any  special  reason  for  dressing  the 
pole  with  holly  ?  I  could  only  ascertain  that  it 
was  customary,  but  holly  seems  a  curious  decora- 
tion in  the  merrie  month.  A.  H.  D. 

PAINTING,  *  THE  DISCOVERY  OF  PALMYRA.' — 
On  the  staircase  at  Over  Norton  House,  Oxford- 
shire, the  seat  and  property  of  my  friend  Lieut.  - 
Col.  Dawkins,  is  a  very  large  painting  in  oils  by 
Gavin  Hamilton,  called  "  the  Jacobite  painter," 
representing  the  discovery  of  Palmyra  in  1751 
by  James  Dawkins  and  Robert  Wood.  Both 
travellers  are  standing  in  the  foreground,  habited 
in  the  Roman  flowing  toga,  a  similar  drapery  to 
that  on  the  statue  of  Sir  Robert  Peel  in  the  north 
transept  of  Westminster  Abbey.  One  of  them  is 
pointing  to  the  distant  ruins  in  the  background, 
and  to  the  left  of  the  spectator  is  a  mounted  Arab. 
The  picture  was  probably  painted  about  the  time 
of  the  discovery,  and  is  very  fresh  in  colour. 

The  same  explorers  conjointly  published  in  1753 
a  fine  folio  of  architectural  drawings,  very  well 
executed, '  The  Ruins  of  Palmyra,'  a  copy  of  which 
is  preserved  at  Over  Norton.  The  other  day,  on 
looking  over  Gibbon's  '  Decline  and  Fall  of  the 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  IIL  APML  so, 


Roman  Empire,'  in  a  foot-note  at  c.  xi.,  the  follow- 
ing allusion  to  this  book  was  found  :  "Some  Eng- 
lish travellers  from  Aleppo  discovered  the  ruins  of 
Palmyra  about  the  end  of  the  last  century.  Our 
curiosity  has  since  been  gratified  in  a  more  splendid 
manner  by  Messrs.  Wood  and  Dawkins." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

A  WALLET. — The  dictionaries  are  rather  con- 
fusing in  their  account  of  what  a  wallet  is.  It  is, 
therefore,  satisfactory  to  meet  with  an  exact  de- 
finition. Mr.  Richard  Jefferies,  in  his  book  'Round 
about  a  Great  Estate,'  says  : — 

"A  wallet  is  a  kind  of  rude  bag,  closed  at  each  end,  but 
with  a  slit  in  the  centre  for  the  insertion  of  the  things  to 
be  conveyed.  When  filled  it  is  slung  over  the  shoulder, 
one  end  in  front  and  the  other  behind,  so  as  to  balance." 

Most  persons  will  recollect  the  gentlemen's  purses 
made  of  silk,  the  ends  closed,  the  slit  in  the  centre, 
and  the  sliding  rings  ;  these  were  miniature  wallets. 
In  American  books  I  have  seen  gentlemen's  purses 
called  wallets.  Does  this  imply  that  they  were  of 
this  long,  soft  kind  ?  In  my  ignorance  I  thought 
that  an  ordinary  wallet  was  something  of  leather, 
like  a  knapsack,  and  that  therefore  this  American 
wallet,  or  purse,  was  of  stitched  leather,  like  the 
modern  portemonnaie.  I  lately  observed  a  lady 
carrying  across  her  arm  a  reduced  and  refined  copy 
of  the  Kent  man's  wallet.  It  seemed  about  a  yard 
long,  had  the  closed  ends  and  slit  at  middle,  and 
was  a  most  capacious  receptacle  for  numerous 
parcels.  W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 

DR.  DODD:  MR.  PERCY  FITZGERALD. — Students 
of  the  details  of  the  historical  cause  celebre  of  the 
"  maccaroni  parson  "  of  the  last  century  should  be 
warned  in  consulting  the  most  elaborate  work  on 
the  subject,  Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald's  'Story  of  a 
Famous  Forgery,'  againat  one  or  two  errors  inad- 
vertently committed  by  that  agreeable  chronicler. 
It  is  perhaps  needless  to  point  out  that  in  the  pas- 
sage at  p.  151,  "Exactly  twenty  years  before  an 
admiral  had  been  hanged '  to  encourage  the  others,' " 
that  the  word  "  hanged  "  should  be  "  shot,"  inas- 
much as  the  allusion  is  obviously  to  the  fate  of  the 
unhappy  Sir  George  Byng,  the  victim  of  partisan 
politics,  shot  on  the  quarter  deck  of  his  own  flag- 
ship on  Monday,  March  14,  1757.  But  an  episode 
of  Dr.  Dodd's  own  execution  is  as  palpable  an  error. 
At  p.  174,  describing  the  dreary  procession  to  Ty- 
burn, Mr.  Fitzgerald  says, u  They  had  actually  to 
pass  by  his  former  house,  the  one  in  Pall  Mall 
[the  italics  I  supply],  where  he  took  in  his  genteel 
pupils,  and  it  affected  him  greatly.  At  last  it  all 
ended,  and  they  were  at  Tyburn,"  &c.  Now  it  may 
probably  be  urged  that  this  slip  carries  its  own 
refutation  with  it.  It  does  not  need  to  have  the 
exhaustive  knowledge  of  London  attributed  by  his 
creator  to  the  fictitious  Mr.  Samuel  Welier  nor  the 
intimate  acquaintance  with  our  domestic  cockney 


chronicles  conspicuous  in  the  very  real  Rev.  W.  J. 
Loftie  to  remind  us  that  Pall  Mall  is  not,  and  was 
not,  in  the  direct  way  from  Newgate  to  Tyburn, 
and  it  does  not  appear  that  the  doctor's  grim  caval- 
cade made  a  detour.  The  error  arose  simply  from 
carelessness.  The  author  has  been  hitherto  laudably 
particular  in  enumerating  the  doctor's  various  resi- 
dences in  London. 

At  p.  10  he  tells  us  of  Dr.  Dodd  that  "  on  this 
imprudent  step  [his  marriage]  he  took  a  house  in 
Wardour  Street."  He  must  have  passed  the  end  of 
this  thoroughfare,  then,  on  his  last  sad  journey.  On 
p.  49,  "  He  first  stopped  in  Pall  Mall,  the  street 
where  Mr.  Sterne  first  stayed  when  he  came  up." 
Well,  we  may  take  it  for  granted  that  the  doctor's 
mourning  coach,  hired  for  the  occasion  of  a  Mr. 
Leapingwell,  who  combined  with  keeping  a  livery 
stables  in  Gray's  Inn  Lane  the  functions  of  a  bum- 
bailiff  or  sheriff's  officer,  and  who,  with  the  Rev. 
John  Villette  and  the  then  present  and  the  late 
Magdalen  chaplain,  made  the  fourth  in  the 
vehicle,  did  not  go  near  this  even  then  fashion- 
able promenade.  lf  He  had  now  moved  to  South- 
ampton  Row,  Bloomsbury  "  (p.  51),  a  street  pain- 
fully conspicuous  to  the  reverend  convict  on  his 
progress.  "He  had  moved  to  Argyll  Street" 
(p.  58)  ;  and  again,  "  The  party  [some  festivity  at 
which  the  doctor  in  his  days  of  prosperity  was 
present]  was  'gay,  animated,  and  convivial,'  so 
much  so  that  Dr.  Dodd  invited  the  whole  party 
to  dine  with  him  in  Argyll  Street  at  an  early  day" 
(p.  66).  This,  then,  was  the  locality  where,  having 
to  pass  by  his  former  house,  i.  e.,  the  end  of  the 
street  containing  his  former  house,  and  not  Pall 
Mall,  the  neighbourhood  of  which  the  solemn 
cortege  did  not  go  near,  the  doctor  showed  the 
described  emotion.  That  Mr.  Fitzgerald  was  aware 
of  but  had  overlooked  this  fact,  and  had  forgotten, 
or  at  all  events  omitted,  to  correct  the  preceding 
error,  is  plain  from  the  appendix,  where,  at 
p.  190,  he  prints  an  extract  from  the  Rev.  John 
Villette's  (the  notorious  Ordinary  of  Newgate) 
account  of  the  doctor's  behaviour,  "When  he  came 
near  the  street  where  he  formerly  dwelt  he  was 
much  affected  and  wept,"  and  this  is  confirmed  by 
the  contemporary  report  in  the  London  Evening 
Post  of  Saturday,  June  28  (the  day  after  the 
execution),  "  When  he  came  near  the  end  of  Great 
Marlborough  Street  he  observed  it  was  a  shocking 
thing  to  be  carried  in  that  ignominious  manner 
through  the  neighbourhood  of  which  he  lived" 
(sic).  Argyle  Street,  it  is  needless  to  say,  turns 
to  the  north  out  of  Great  Marlborough  Street,  so 
that  the  condemned  man  might,  with  great  pro- 
priety, on  approaching  the  northern  extremity  of 
Swallow  Street,  then  occupying  the  place  where 
we  find  the  Regent  Circus  now,  have  exhibited 
the  emotion  and  made  the  melancholy  remark 
attributed  to  him  by  the  reporter  and  commented 
on  by  his  biographer,  NEMO. 


*  S.  III.  APRIL  SO, '« 

r 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


POEM  BY  LORD  BEACONSFIELD.  —  The  following 
pc  3m  by  the  late  Lord  Beaconsfield  occurs  in 
fifth's  'Book  of  Beauty'  for  1837,  p.  186.  It 
wil  be  new  to  most  of  the  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.'  I 
jfore  transcribe  it  for  your  pages  : — 
To  a  Maiden  Sleeping  after  her  First  Ball. 

By  the  Author  of '  Vivian  Gray.' 
Dreams  come  from  Jove,  the  poet  says, 

But  as  1  watch  the  smile 
That  on  that  lip  now  softly  plays, 

I  can  but  deem  the  while 
Venus  may  also  send  a  shade 
To  whisper  to  a  slumbering  maid. 

What  dark-eyed  youth  now  culls  the  flower 

That  radiant  brow  to  grace, 
Or  whispers  in  the  starry  hour 

Words  fairer  than  thy  face  ] 
Or  singles  thee  from  out  the  throng, 
To  thee  to  breathe  his  minstrel  song  ] 

The  ardent  vow  that  ne'er  can  fail. 

The  sigh  that  is  not  sad, 
The  glance  that  tells  a  secret  tale, 

The  spirit  hushed,  yet  glad  ; 
These  weave  the  dream  that  maidens  prove, 
The  fluttering  dream  of  virgin  love. 

Sleep  on,  sweet  maid,  nor  sigh  to  break 

The  spell  that  binds  thy  brain, 
Nor  struggle  from  thy  trance  to  wake 

To  life's  impending  pain  ; 
Who  wakes  to  love,  awake  but  knows 
Love  is  a  dream  without  repose. 

EDWABD  PEACOCK, 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

'  LOCKSLEY  HALL  SIXTY  YEARS  AFTER.'— Will 
any  one  kindly  explain  to  me  how  a  grandson  of 
the  hero  of  '  Locksley  Hall'  came  to  be  owner  of 
the  place,  of  which  neither  his  father  nor  grand- 
father ever  had  possession  ?  In  the  first  poem  the 
lero  thus  describes  himself  :— 

Where  in  wild  Mahratta  battle  fell  my  father  evil- 

starr'd ; — 

[  was  le(t  a  trampled  orphan,  and  a  selfish  uncle's  ward. 
That  uncle,  I  presume,    was   Amy's  father- 
Cousin   Amy " — and    she   must    have    brought 
Locksley  Hall  to  the  husband,  who  died,  sixty 
years  after  their  marriage,  at  the  house  of  which, 
it  his  death,  Leonard,  grandson  of  the  speaker, 
became  the  possessor.     Amy's  husband  was 
Gone  at  eighty,  mine  own  age,  and  I  and  you  will  bear 

the  pall ; 

Then  I  leave  thee  Lord  and  Master,  latest  Lord  of  Locks- 
ley  Hall. 

It  seems  ^  to  me  that  Lord  Tennyson,  writing  his 
own  opinions,  which  are  more  deeply  thought  out 
than  any  man's,  as  I  believe,  may  purposely  ob- 


scure his  plot,  so  that  the  characters  that  figure  in 
it  may  not  too  much  identify  the  writer  with  any 
of  them.  To  relate  the  story  of  (  Mand  '  is  about 
as  difficult  a  task  as  telling  that  of  '  The  Corsican 
Brothers.' 

As  an  old  student  of  the  Laureate's  writings,  I 
may  venture  the  opinion  that  '  Locksley  Hall 
Sixty  Years  After'  shows  quite  as  much  depth  of 
thought  and  force  of  language  as  are  found  in  the 
earlier  poem  ;  but  there  is  some  ruggedness  of 
expression  and  want  of  polish  not  discernible  in 
'Locksley  Hall.'  After  all,  does  the  poem  only 
mean  that  the  octogenarian  waives  his  own  in- 
herited right  to  the  property,  and  gives  his  grand- 
son immediate  possession  ? 

ALFRED  GATTY,  D.D. 

ALDERWOMAN.— A  silver  plate  at  Aldborough 
Church,  in  Holderness  (London  hall  marks  of 
1701),  is  inscribed,  "  The  Gift  of  Alderwoman  Scot 
of  Hull  to  Aldborough  Church."  The  word 
"  alderwoman  "  implies,  I  suppose,  the  wife  of  an 
alderman.  It  also  occurs  on  a  table  of  benefactions 
in  Hedon  Church,  and  I  have  met  with  other 
instances  of  it  in  connexion  with  the  corporations 
of  Hedon  and  Hull.  Is  it  known  elsewhere  ;  and 
what  is  its  correct  significance  ? 

T.  M.  FALLOW. 

Coatham,  Yorkshire. 

["Alderwoman"  is  given,  with  a  quotation  from 
Browne  (1640),  as  an  alderman's  wife  in  the  '  New 
English  Dictionary.'] 

'AUNT  MARY'S  TALES.'— Who  was  the  author 
of  '  Aunt  Mary's  Tales  for  the  Entertainment  and 
Improvement  of  Little  Boys,  addressed  to  her 
Nephews,'  fifth  edition,  Harvey  &  Barton,  1824? 
The  book  has  a  frontispiece,  and  the  preface  is 
signed  "  Mary."  I  believe,  though  I  shall  be  glad 
to  know  for  certain,  that  the  first  edition  was 
issued  in  1822.  A.  J.  B. 

'CHEAPE  AND  GOOD.' — In  Gervase  Markham's 
'Pleasures  of  Princes'  (edit.  1635)  a  section  is 
devoted  to  "  the  fighting-Cocke,"  and  from  this 
the  following  is  extracted ; — 

"  For  any  other  casuall  infirmity  or  sickenesse  which 
shall  happen  unto  Cockes,  looke  in  a  little  Booke  called 
Cheape,  and  good,  and  you  shall  finde  them  set  downe  at 
large."— P.  53. 

Who  was  the  author ;  and  is  anything  known  of 
the  work  ?     I  can  find  no  reference  to  it  in  Watt, 
Lowndes,   or  in  the  B.  M.  '  Catalogue  of  Early 
Printed  Books.'         T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 
Salterton,  Devon. 

"TeE  GIRL  I  LEFT  BEHIND  ME." — Chappell's 
'  Popular  Music  of  the  Olden  Time '  (vol.  ii.  p.  708) 
attributes  this  song  to  the  year  1759,  basing  the 
argument  on  the  line,  "  But  now  I  'm  bound  to 
Brighton  Camp."  I  should  be  glad  if  some  of  our 
Sussex  friends  would  say  whether  this  argument 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7*  s.  m.  AWIL  so,  w. 


will  hold  water  ;  whether  the  name  Brighton  was 
known  in  1759.  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  of 
that  year  speaks  only  of  Brighthelmston  ;  and  so 
also  Dr.  Relhan,  in  1761.  Parry  ('  Historical  and 
Descriptive  Account  of  the  Coast  of  Sussex/  p.  61) 
gives  an  instance  of  the  use  of  Brighton  in  1775, 
and  calls  attention  to  it,  as  if  he  considered  it  as 
approximately  marking  the  date  of  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  modern  name.  Chappell's  reference 
for  the  song  was  a  MS.  copy  of  about  1770.  Be- 
tween "about  1770"  and  1775  there  is  not  very 
much  difference  ;  and  it  would  almost  seem  that 
this  popular  "  loth-to-depart "  was  in  its  origin 
only  a  memory  of  the  past ;  though  I  would  fain 
hear  of  evidence  to  the  contrary.  J.  K,  L. 

SIR  RICHARD  NEVILLE,  SECOND  LORD  LATIMER. 
— Sir  Richard  (who  died  1530)  had  six  sons  and  six 
daughters.  The  marriages  are  mentioned  (Burke's 
'Extinct  Peerage')  of  his  second  son,  William, 
with  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Giles  Greville 
(whose  descendants  became  extinct  1631),  and  of 
Thomas  and  Marmaduke,  who  each  married  a 
daughter  of  Thomas  Jeys.  Can  any  reader  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  supply  me  with  the  names  of  the  de- 
scendants (male  and  female)  of  these  sons  down  to 
1610  only ;  also  of  Sir  Richard's  sons  George  and 
Christopher,  whose  marriages  are  not  given  in 
Burke,  and  say  who  were  the  husbands  of  Sir 
Richard's  three  daughters,  Elizabeth,  Catherine, 
and  Joane?  The  marriages  of  his  other  three 
daughters  are  to  be  found  in  Burke. 

C.   COITMORE. 
The  Lodge,  Yarpole,  Leommster. 

'  WARWICKSHIRE  ANTIQUARIAN  MAGAZINE,' 
1859-71  (H.  T.  Cooke  &  Son,  Warwick,  pub- 
lishers).—How  many  parts  of  this  magazine  ap- 
peared ?  JOHN  E.  T.  LOVEDAT. 

WILLIAM  YEO,  VICAR  OP  NEWTON  ABBOTS, 
DEVON.— Calamy,  in  his  'Nonconformist  Me- 
morial,' vol.  ii.  pp.  53,  54,  mentions  William  Yeo, 
M.A.,  of  Emanuel  College,  Cambridge  (a  native  of 
Totnes),  as  ejected  from  Newton  Abbots  (or  Wool- 
borough).  He  had  previously  been  at  Bright- 
helmstone  (Brighton),  and  was  removed  to  Newton 
Abbots  by  order  of  a  Committee  of  Parliament. 
I  shall  be  glad  of  any  additional  particulars  re- 
specting him  beyond  those  given  by  Calamy,  and 
also  for  references  to  Devonshire  histories,  &c. 
FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER. 

Brighton. 

SYKESiDE.-The  Leeds  Mercury  of  Jan.  11, 
says :  "  Some  twenty  to  thirty  persons  have  shown 
symptoms  of  irritant  poisoning  in  Carlisle  and  the 
district,  which  occurred,  it  is  alleged,  after  par- 
taking of  luncheon  at  a  stock  sale  at  Sykeside, 
near  that  city,  on  Wednesday."  In  the  Visitation 
of  Yorkshire,  A.D.  1665,  the  original  location  of 


'  Sykes  of  Leeds  "  is  given  as  being  Sykes-dike, 
near  Carlisle ;  and  Thoresby,  in  his  '  Ducatus 
Leodiensis,'  adopts  the  statement,  with  the  addi- 
tional information  that  the  family's  "  servants 
wore  the  branded  Bull  as  their  Badge."  But  con- 
vincing evidence  has  hitherto  been  wanting  as  to 
the  actual  existence  of  this  place ;  and  Joseph 
Hunter,  F.S.A.,  has  said,  "One  would  like  to 
know  that  there  is  or  has  been  a  Sykes  dike  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Carlisle,  where  a  family  of  the 
name  of  Sykes  resided  in  the  earlier  of  the  Tudor 
reigns."  The  question,  as  now  narrowed,  is  simply 
this :  Are  Sykeside  and  Sykes-dike  identical  ?  If 
any  local  correspondent  can  throw  light  on  this 
point,  it  would  oblige  myself  and  other  readers  of 
N.  &Q.'  J.  S. 

SHERES  :  KNYVETT  :  DOWNES. — Oliver  Sheres, 
of  Wreningham,  Norfolk,  married  Alice  Knyvet, 
daughter  of  Edmund  Knyvet,  Esq.,  of  Ashwell- 
thorpe,  Norfolk,  serjeant-porter  to  Henry  VIII., 
and  is  mentioned  in  will  of  Jane  Knyvefc, 
"dau.  and  sole  heyer  of  John  Bourchier, 
Knyght,  late  Lord  Berners,"  in  1560.  May  1, 
1565,  Oliver  Sheres,  of  Urmingham,  co.  Norfolk, 
gent.,  and  Alice,  his  wife,  demised  to  Anthony 
Grey,  of  Shelton,  gent.,  the  manor  of  Urmingham, 
"  where  said  Oliver  and  Alice  now  dwelleth."  They 
possessed  other  lands  in  Ashwellthorpe  and  else- 
where. In  1601  Mrs.  Downes,  who  lived  in  St. 
Martin's-in-the-Fields,  London,  and  who  probably 
was  of  good  family  in  Norfolk,  mentions  in  her 
will  "my  son-in-law  Oliver  Sheres."  I 

Was  this  the  same  Oliver,  or  a  son  ?  What  male 
issue  was  there  by  either  marriage ;  and  whom  did 
they  marry,  and  when  ?   Any  particulars  of  Oliver 
Sheres's  family  will  be  thankfully  received  by 
SAMUEL  PEARCE  MAY. 

Newton,  Mass.,  U.S. 

FIELDING. — Could  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  whether  any  direct  descendants  of  Henry 
Fielding,  the  novelist,  are  now  living  ;  and,  if  so, 
what  their  names  are  ?  MAURICE. 

"NoM  DE  PLUME."— The  Daily  News,  in  re- 
viewing M.  Deshumbert's  '  Student's  French 
Notes '  a  few  months  ago,  stated  that  the  French 
never  use  this  term,  but  say  either  "nom  de 
guerre  "  or  "  pseudonyme."  How  did  our  mistake 
arise  ?  Who  is  the  first  English  writer,  so  far  as 
is  known,  who  used  the  phrase  "  nom  de  plume '"? 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

"A  OUTRANGE":  "A  LA  RUSSE."— I  should  be 
very  glad  of  early  instances,  for  « The  Stanford 
Dictionary,'  of  the  use  of  a  outrance,  or  the  incor- 
rect a  I'outrance,  in  English  literature.  Holland 
and  Shakespeare  turn  the  phrase  into  "to  the 
utterance."  I  am  also  in  want  of  early  notice*  of 
dinners  a  la  Eusse.  I  am  told  this  fashion  was  a 


.tb  S,  III. 


s.  in.  APRIL 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


349 


mvelty  about  1840,  but  I  do  not  think  it  is 
roognized  in  the  treatises  of  Ude,  Francatelli, 
ar  d  Soyer.  0.  A.  M.  FENNELL. 

Frumpington,  Cambridge. 

'ANNALS  OF  SCOTTISH  PRINTING.' — I  appeal  to 
th3  possessors  or  custodians  of  books  printed  in 
Scotland  prior  to  1600  for  information  which  will 
be  of  the  greatest  service  to  me  in  this  work, 
which  I  have  undertaken  to  edit  and  continue  for 
my  friend  Dr.  Eobert  Dickson.  I  am  desirous  to 
le^rn  the  location  of  the  copies  of  our  early  printed 
books.  This  is  easily  accomplished  so  far  as  our 
great  national  libraries  are  concerned,  but  my 
chief  difficulty  lies  with  the  smaller  public 
I  libraries  and  private  collections.  If  the  briefest 
possible  lists  are  forwarded  to  me  of  early  Scot- 
tish books  in  public  or  private  libraries  mention 
will  be  made  of  them,  and  it  will  enable  biblio- 
graphers the  better  to  judge  of  the  comparative 
rarity  of  the  various  works  under  review. 

J.  P.  EDMOND. 
62,  Bon  Accord  Street,  Aberdeen. 

THOMAS  BETTERTON,  A  PUBLISHER.— In  1660 
a  panegyric  on  the  Restoration,  in  very  pedestrian 
verse,  was  written  by  a  poetaster  named  John 
Crouch.  Its  title  runs,  '  A  mixt  Poem,  partly  His- 
toricall  partly  Panegyricall,  upon  the  Happy  Re- 
turn of  His  Sacred  Majesty,'  and  so  forth.  This 
work  is  distinctly  stated  on  the  title-page  to  be 
''Printed  for  Thomas  Betterton  at  his  shop  in 
Westminster  Hall."  In  the  next  year  (1661) 
Crouch  again  published  a  similar  poem  ('  The 
Muses'  Joy  for  the  Recovery  of  that  Weeping  Vine, 
Henrietta  Maria'),  and  this  was  also  "Printed  for 
Thomas  Betterton."  Is  it  possible  that  the  stationer 
ffho  sold  these  little  pamphlets  was  the  actor  ?  Mr. 
Knight  tells  us,  in  his  notice  of  Betterton  in  the 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  that  the  actor 
vas  in  his  youth  in  the  employ  of  a  London  stationer, 
ind  did  not  enter  the  theatrical  profession  till  1661 
>r  after.  Crouch  printed  a  great  many  little  poems 
"ter  1661,  but  his  publishers  were  Kirkman,  and 
Jrouch  in  later  years,  and  Betterton  does  not  occur 
igain  in  connexion  with  him. 

SIDNEY  L.  LEE. 

RUMBALL.— In  looking  over  some  old  numbers 
' '  N.  &  Q.'  I  come  upon '  A  Letter  to  Mon mouth ' 
th  S.  ii.  43)  containing  a  reference  which  is  of 
iterest  to  me.  The  writer  (the  Duchess  of  Ports- 
outh)  mentions  "Mr.  Rumball  the  gentleman 
'  my  Horse "  as  having  been  charged  by  her 
ith  a  message  to  her  correspondent  the  Duke  of 
lonmouth.  I  should  feel  much  indebted  to  the 
ontributor  of  this  letter,  MR.  GEORGE  ELLIS,  or 
3  any  other  of  your  contributors  or  readers,  for 
ome  further  clue  to,  or  information  respecting, 
his  "Mr.  Rumball,"  who  in  1679  was  in  the 
ousehold  of  Louise  de  Que"rouaille.  His  Chris- 


tian name  would  be  especially  valuable.  Possibly 
the  collections  of  papers  and  memoranda  of  Sir 
Joseph  Banks  recently  acquired  by  MR.  GEORGE 
ELLIS  may  contain  additional  letters  of  the  duchess, 
with  other  references  to  this  confidential  servant  of 
hers.  LAC. 

FRENCH  QUATRAIN. — 

Si  TOUS  etes  dans  la  de'tresse, 
Oh  mes  amis,  cachez  le  bien, 
Car  1'horame  est  bon  et  s'interesse 
A  ceux  qui  n'ont  besoin  de  rien. 
From  what  is  this  taken  ?  T.  H. 

Garrick  Club. 

SALT-SPOONS. — When  were  these  first  introduced? 
The  '  School  of  Good  Manners,'  printed  in  1577 
and  reprinted  by  the  Early  English  Text  Society, 
gives  the  following  precept : — 

Dip  not  thy  meate  in  the  Salt-sellar 
But  take  it  (sic)  with  thy  knyfe, 
from  which  it  appears  that  salt-spoons  had  not  as 
yet    come    into  use   at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century.     As  the  word  is  still  absent  from  most  of 
the  modern  dictionaries,  one  is  inclined  to  assume 
that  the  spoons  are  of  comparatively  recent  inven- 
tion ?  L.  L.  K. 
Hull. 

THE  *  ODYSSEY.'— Can  you  tell  me  the  date  of 
the  oldest  known  MS.  of  the  'Odyssey,'  and 
in  whose  possession  it  is  ?  ERNEST  H.  GOOLD. 

DUNDAS.— Can  any  correspondent  kindly  tell 
me  if  Major  Lawrence  Dundas,  26th  Dragoons, 
who  died  on  board  H.M.S.  Dictator  in  February, 
1796,  was  a  son  of  the  first  Baron  Dundas,  and,  if 
not,  whose  son  he  was  ?  A  reference  to  the  War 
and  Record  Offices  have  proved  fruitless. 

E.  ATKIN. 

3,  Plowden  Buildings,  E.G. 

AUTHORS  OF  BOOKS  WANTED. — 

•  Anonymous  Poems,'  by  F.  C.,  1850,  Bentley. 

A.  T.  RHYMER. 

Who  wrote  the  article  on  'The  Sack  of  Nagy-Enyed' 
in  the  New  Monthly  Magazine,  vol.  xcii.  (1851),  p.  97 1 

L.  L.  K. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
O  chide  not  my  heart  for  its  sighing, 

I  cannot  be  always  gay, 
There 's  a  blight  in  the  rosebud  lying, 

A  cloud  in  the  sunniest  day.       IGNORAMUS. 
The  following  lines  are  quoted    in  'Roraima    and 
British  Guiana,'  by  Mr.  J.  \V.  Boddam-Whetham,     79, 
p.  76.     Whence  are  they  taken  1— 

Ah  !  what  would  the  world  be  to  us 

If  the  children  came  no  more  1 
We  should  dread  the  desert  behind  ua 
More  than  the  dark  before.     K.  P.  D.  B. 

My  refuge  from  the  storm 

Of  this  world's  passion,  strife,  and  care,  &c. 

JERKS- 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        CT*  a.  HI.  APMI  to,  w. 


CORRECTION  OF  SERVANTS. 
(7th  S.  iii.  229.) 

The  law  as  laid  down  by  Chamberlayne  in  refer- 
ence to  all  servants  is  probably  mythical.  For 
Blackstone  states  : — 

"A  master  may  by  law  correct  hia  apprentice  for 
negligence  or  other  misbehaviour,  so  it  be  done  with 
moderation  ;  though  if  the  master  or  master's  wife  beat 
any  other  servant  of  full  age  it  is  good  cause  of  de- 
parture."— 1. 14  ii. 

Again: — 
"  Where  a  parent  is  moderately  correcting  his  child, 

a  master  his  apprentice  or  scholar and  happens  to 

occasion  his  death,  it  is  only  misadventure  ;  for  the  act 
of  correction  was  lawful." — IV.  14,  ii.  §  1. 

For  either  case  there  is  a  statement  of  ancient 
authorities  in  the  notes. 

X.  0.  B.,  in  <N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  i.  13,  asked  a 
similar  question  in  reference  to  the  cruel  treatment 
of  apprentices  ;  and  G.  A.  E.  may  there  see  the 
titles  of  books  which  contain  the  history  of  the 
notorious  Mrs.  Brownrigg. 

The  practice  at  the  time  referred  to  was  no 
doubt  different.  For  Fuller,  in  his  '  Holy  State,' 
in  speaking  of  the  "Good  Master"  (bk.  i.  c.  8), 
has:— 

"  In  correcting  his  servant,  he  becomes  not  a  slave  to  his 
own  passion.  Not  cruelly  making  new  indentures  of 
the  flesh  of  his  apprentice.  To  this  end  he  never  beats 

him  in  the  height  of  his  passion Thus  some  masters, 

which  might  fetch  penitent  tears  from  their  servants 
with  a  chiding  word  (onely  shaking  the  rod  withall  for 
terrour),  in  their  fury  strike  many  blows  which  might 
better  be  spared.  If  he  perceives  his  servant  incorrigible, 
BO  that  he  cannot  wash  the  black-moore,  he  washeth  his 
hands  of  him,  and  fairly  puts  him  away." — P.  18,  Cam- 
bridge, 1642. 

The  context  shows  that  Fuller  is  writing  of  "  free 
covenant  servants,"  and  not  merely  of  "appren- 
tices" as  we  now  know  them. 

In  the  following  chapter,  of  the  "  Good  Servant  " 
he  has :  — 

"Just  correction  he  bears  patiently,  and  tinjust  he  takes 
cheerfully;  knowing  that  stripes  unjustly  given  more 
hurt  the  master  than  the  man."— P.  21. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

If  G.  A.  E.  will  refer  to  Pepys's  '  Diary '  he 
will  find  several  records  of  how  he  had  to  inflict 
corporal  punishment  upon  his  servants.  For  in- 
instance,  under  date  November  2,  1661.  His  boy 
Waynetuan  let  off  some  gunpowder,  and  Pepys, 
finding  him  out  in  a  lie  as  to  the  time  and  place 
that  he  had  bought  it,  says,"  I  did  extremely  beat 
him,  and  though  it  did  trouble  me  to  do  it,  yet 
I  thought  it  necessary  to  do  it ";  and  on  June  21, 
1662:  "I  called  him  up,  and  with  my  whip  did 
whip  him  till  I  was  not  able  to  stir,  and  yet  I  could 
not  make  him  confess  any  of  the  lies  that  they  tax 
him  with."  On  another  occasion  he  caned  him. 


And  in  April,  1663  :  "  With  my  salt  eele  went 
down  in  the  parler  and  there  got  my  boy  and  did 
beat  him  till  I  was  fain  to  take  breath  two  or 
three  times."  F.  G.  HILTON  PRICE. 

This  right  was  given  to  masters  and  mistresses 
by  the  common  law,  and  has,  indeed,  never  been 
taken  away.  But  I  should  not  advise  any  modern 
employer  to  attempt  its  exercise,  although  even 
recent  treatises  assert  its  existence,  at  any  rate  as 
regards  servants  under  age. 

No  doubt  plenty  of  examples  of  the  corporal 
punishment  of  servants  in  the  olden  times  could 
be  furnished.  Tusser's  lines  in  the  *  Five  Hundred 
Points  of  Good  Husbandry '  have,  I  think,  before 
been  quoted  in  '  N.  &  Q.':— 

Past  five  o'clock,  hillo  !  maids  sleeping  beware ! 

Lest  quickly  your  mistress  uncover  you  bare ; 

Maids  up,  I  beseech  ye, 

Lest  mistress  do  breech  ye  ! 

Whence  we  may  gather  that  the  chastisement  was 
administered  in  "  old-fashioned  "  style.  It  was  in 
such  style,  too,  and  after  all  necessary  prepara- 
tions, that  the  Eev.  Zachary  Crofton,  in  the  year 
of  grace  1660,  castigated  his  grown-up  servant- 
maid.  He  zealously  defended  his  procedure  as 
both  legal  and  Scriptural  ;  but  this  particular 
case  of  a  male  thus  punishing  a  female  was  thought 
by  many,  even  in  that  age,  to  push  the  principle 
too  far.  A  pamphlet  war  ensued,  in  which  the 
matter  was  argued  pro  and  con.  Mr.  Crofton  was 
a  Presbyterian  divine,  and  the  question  naturally 
got  mixed  up  with  theology  and  politics.  Seel 
"The  Presbyterian  Lash,  or  Noctroff's  Maid  Whipt,! 

a  Tragy-Comedy London,  1661."    In  scene  v. 

the  maid,  Joan,  describes  the  manner  in  which  the 
operation  was  performed.  "  Did  he  whip  thee 
with  a  rod,"  she  is  asked,  "or  clap  thee  with  his 
hand?"  "Sir,"  she  answers,  "  he  had  a  great! 
birchen  rod,  as  big  as  a  broom  almost,  and  yet  hej 
gave  me  two  or  three  claps  with  his  hand." 
"  Alas  !  "  cries  her  mother,  upon  this ;  "  poor  girl, 
I  warrant  thou  hast  not  been  whipt  a  great  while 
before.  I  daresay,  gentlemen,  that  I  have  not 
whipt  her  myself  these  ten  years."  Crofton  was 
Eector  of  Aldgate.  E.  W.  BURNIE. 

By  the  common  law  a  master  was  allowed  to 
chastise  his  servant  with  moderation  (Dalton's 
'  Justice,'  1655,  cap.  72,  p.  204)  ;  and  Macaulay: 
states  that  in  the  seventeenth  century  masters, 
well  born  and  bred,  were  in  the  habit  of  beating 
their  servants  ('  History  of  England,'  edit.'  Works,' 
8  vols.,  1875,  vol.  i.  chap.  iii.  p.  331). 

A  modern  text-book   suggests  that  the  above 
only  applied  to  servants  under  age;  but  I  see  no 
reason  to  think  there  was  any  such  limitation. 
HORACE  W.  MONCKTON. 

1,  Hare  Court,  Temple. 

Pepys's  « Diary,'  September  3,  1666:  "This 
day,  Mercer  being  not  at  home,  but,  against  her 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


351 


mi  tress's  order,  gone  to  her  mother's my  wife 

goiag  thither beat  her  there,  and  was  angry." 

HANDFORD. 

>See  Charles  Manley  Smith's  'Treatise  on  the 
La  v  of  Master  and  Servant,' &c.  (1885),  pp.  138-9, 
and  the  cases  there  cited.  G.  F.  R.  B. 


'MANDBRIUM  DE  MURRO"  (7th  S.  iii.  167,  213, 
313). — MR.  ADDY  suggests  that  de  murro  means 
"of  brier  wood  ";  Miss  TAYLOR  is  of  opinion  that 
murrum  was  fluor-spar  ;  and  MR.  HALL  thinks  it 
might  be  mulberry  wood. 

None  of  your  three  correspondents  seems  to 
have  tried  to  ascertain  not  what  Pliny  or  any 
other  early  writer  thought  murra  was,  but  what 
was  the  mediaeval  meaning  of  the  word  in  England. 

A  reference  to  any  collection  of  mediaeval  wills 
and  inventories— such  as,  for  instance,  the  in- 
valuable four  volumes  of  '  Testamenta  Ebora- 
censia'  published  by  the  Surtees  Society— will  show 
that,  except  as  a  material  for  drinking-cups,  the 
mention  of  murra  or  de  murro  (and  its  other 
forms)  is  so  rare  that  its  use  for  any  other  purpose 
than  that  of  making  mazers  was  clearly  exceptional. 
Now  the  identity  of  murrce  and  mazers  is  so  easily 
proved  by  extracts  from  the  above-quoted  autho- 
rities that  I  need  not  go  into  the  question  here, 
and  as  it  is  equally  certain  that  mazers,  and  there- 
fore murrce,  were  usually  turned  out  of  maple 
wood,  a  ciphus  de  murro  and  a  manubrium  de 
murro— occurring,  as  they  sometimes  do,  in  the 
same  document — can  only  refer  to  the  same  mate- 
rial, and  there  can,  I  think,  be  little  doubt  that  the 
highly  prized  spotted  wood  used  for  murrce  and 
mazers  would  be  considered  equally  valuable  for 
I  the  handles  of  (what  the  inventories  show  were) 
favourite  knives  and  daggers.  I  would  therefore 
translate  manubrium  de  murro  as  "a  handle  of 
i maple  wood  "  or  "  mazer."  I  have  gone  more 
fully  into  the  matter  in  a  note  on  the  mediaeval 
meaning  of  the  word  murra  which  will  appear  in 
ithe  June  number  of  the  Reliquary. 

W.  H.  ST.  JOHN  HOPE. 

Soc.  Antiq.  Lond.,  Burlington  House. 

In  the  caverns  for  which  the  rock  of  Gibraltar 
is  famous,  the  walls  (muros,  Sp.)  or  sides  are 
covered  with  a  coating  of  the  same  material  which 
forms  the  stalactites,  and  which  is  called  by  the 
English-speaking  residents  congeal  and  by  the 
(Spaniards  coagulacion,  mdsaformdda  por  coagula- 
tion, ormasa  =  mortar.  Of  this  beautiful  substance, 
which  is  susceptible  of  a  high  polish  and  is  of 
variegated  shades  of  white,  yellow,  and  brown, 
roes,  paper-knives,  crosses,  studs,  &c.,  are  made. 

It  is  probable  that  the  murrea  vasa  introduced 
by  Pompey  to  the  notice  of  the  Komans  were 
made  of  this  material,  and  had  been  obtained  from 
the  flourishing  city  of  Carteia  (which  was  only  a 
eague  distant  from  the  Calpeian  Hill),  whose  in- 


habitants were  partisans  of  Pompey  until  after  the 
fatal  day  at  Munda,  when,  hoping  to  ingratiate 
themselves  with  Caesar,  they  mobbed  their  late 
favourite's  son  Cnaeus,  and  lamed  him  as  he  was 
scrambling  on  board  his  galley  in  the  harbour, 
which  was  near  the  present  Rocadillo  Point. 
R.  STEWART  PATTERSON, 

Chaplain  H.M.  Forces. 
Hale  Crescent,  Farnham. 

It  is  difficult  to  follow  MR.  HALL  in  his  argu- 
ment against  murrum  meaning  fluor  spar,  generic- 
ally  speaking.  If  he  contends  that  it  could  not 
be  Derbyshire  fluorite  that  was  so  called  in  Potn- 
pey's  time,  because  Julius  did  not  penetrate  to 
that  part  of  Britain,  I  understand  the  reasoning. 
But  florite  is  not  a  speciality  of  Derbyshire.  The 
'Encyclopaedic  Dictionary'  hath  it  that  it  is 
found  in  the  north  of  England,  in  Cornwall,  and 
in  many  foreign  localities. 

It  is  new  to  me  that  "  the  Romans  must  have 
had  porcelain  drinking  vessels."  Chinese  porcelain 
unguent  bottles  have  been  found  in  ancient  Egyp- 
tian tombs;  but  have  any  drinking  vessels  of  that 
material  and  of  Roman  times  been  discovered  in 
any  part  of  the  great  empire  ?  H.  J.  MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

ARMS  IN  GRAY'S  INN  HALL  (7th  S.  iii.  289).— 

I.  Argent,  a  chief  gules.     Worsley. 

3.  Gules,  on  a  chevron  between  three  hernshaws 
argent,  as  many  lions  rampant  of  the  field.  Rowlet. 

4.  The  arms  and  quarterings  of  the  family  of 
Palmer  of  Wingham,  &c.     See  Howard's  'Mis. 
Gen.  et  Her.,'  vol.  i.  p.  105,  et  seq.     In  quarter- 
ing 7,  for  "  martlets  "  read  mullets.     They  are  also 
engraved  as  mullets  in  Dugdale's  '  Orig.  Jurid.' 

5.  Query  Davies  of  Salisbury  ? 

6.  Paly  of  6  or  and    azure,  a  canton  ermine. 
Shirley.      Azure,  serne'e  de  cross-crosslets,  a  lion 
rampant  or,  crowned  gules.     Braose.     The  bear- 
ings of  Sir  Hugh  Shirley,  Knt.,  who  died  in  1403, 
and  who  married  Beatrix,  sister  and  heiress  of  Sir 
John  Braose.     See  '  Stemmata  Shirleiana,'  second 
ed.,  p.  31. 

7.  Gules,  a  fesse  ermine  between  three  martlets 
or.    Covert  of  Sussex,  &c.    See  pedigree  in  Berry's 

Sussex  Genealogies.'    The  same  coat  is  also  attri- 
buted to  Marward,  of  Dorset. 
10.  Urswick,  of  Cumberland. 

II.  Chaloner,  of  Yorkshire,  as  represented  in 
Wakefield  Church.  H.  S.  G. 

LUNDY'S  LANE  (7th  S.  ii.  428, 477).— The  battle 
of  Lundy's  Lane  occurred  July  25,  1814,  being 
variously  known  as  the  battle  of  Bridgewater, 
Dattle  of  Niagara,  and  battle  of  Lundy's  Lane. 
Fighting  commenced  toward  evening  on  July  25, 
and  terminated  about  midnight  of  the  same  day. 
The  United  States  forces  numbered  about  2,600, 
nd  were  commanded  by  General  Winfield  Scott 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


and  General  Brown.  The  British  forces  numbered 
about  4,500,  commanded  by  General  Drummond 
and  General  Eial,  about  300  being  Indians. 
The  total  loss  of  the  United  States  was  about 
171  killed,  571  wounded,  and  110  missing  ;  total 
British  loss,  84  killed,  55  wounded,  193  miss- 
ing, and  42  taken  prisoners  by  United  States, 
among  whom  was  General  Rial ;  a  most  emphatic 
victory  for  the  United  States  forces. 

Many  detailed  accounts  of  the  battle  are  extant, 
among  them  Lossing's  'Field-Book  of  the  War 
of  1812,'  Douglas's  'Reminiscences/  Johnson's 
'  Battles  of  United  States,'  &c.,  from  which  par- 
ticulars can  be  obtained.  M.  O.  WAGGONER. 

Toledo,  Ohio,  U.S. 

"EAT  ONE'S  HAT"  (7th  S.  iii.  7,  94,  197).— 
Readers  may  like  to  be  reminded  of  the  variant 
"  I  '11  eat  my  head":— 

"  This  was  the  handsome  offer  with  which  Mr.  Grim- 
wig  backed  and  confirmed  nearly  every  assertion  he 
made ;  and  it  was  the  more  singular  in  his  case  because, 
even  admitting,  for  the  sake  of  argument,  the  possibility 
of  scientific  improvements  being  ever  brought  to  that 
pass  which  will  enable  a  man  to  eat  his  own  head  in  the 
event  of  his  being  so  disposed,  Mr.  Grimwig's  head  was 
such  a  particularly  large  one  that  the  most  sanguine 
man  alive  could  hardly  entertain  a  hope  of  being  able 
to  get  through  it  at  a  sitting,  to  put  entirely  out  of  the 
question  a  very  thick  coating  of  powder."— '  Oliver 
Twist,'  chap.  xiv.  p.  74. 

A  good  definition  of  what  is  is  to  eat  one's 
heart  is  that  given  in  '  Euphues  to  his  Euphcebus ' 
(p.  148,  Arber's  ed.)  as  one  of  the  sayings  of 
Pythagoras  :  "  Not  to  eats  our  heartes  :  that  is 
that  wee  shoulde  not  vexe  our  selues  with  thoughts, 
consume  our  bodies  with  sighes,  with  sobs,  or 
with  care  to  pine  our  carcasses."  Sighing  is  sup- 
posed to  have  a  very  depleting  effect  upon  the 
heart.  My  nurse  used  to  warn  me  that  every  sigh 
took  a  drop  of  blood  from  it.  Shakespeare  speaks 
of  blood-consuming,  blood-drinking,  and  blood- 
sucking sighs  (<2  Hen.  VI.,'  III.  ii.  61-63; 
*  3  Hen.  VI.,'  IV.  iv.  22.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

In  my  former  note  on  this  phrase,  at  the  last 
reference,  I  could  not  recall  the  origin  of  it.  I 
now  beg  to  quote  the  following  from  Bacon's  essay 
"Of  Friendship":— 

"  The  parable  of  Pythagoras  is  dark,  but  true, '  Cor  ne 
edito'— eat  not  the  heart.  Certainly,  if  a  man  would 
give  it  a  hard  phrase,  those  that  want  friends  to  open 
themselves  unto,  are  cannibals  of  their  own  hearts." 
The  "  parable  "  appears  to  be  ascribed  to  Pytha- 
goras by  Plutarch, '  De  Educat.  Puer.,'  17. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Oak  Cottage,  Streatham  Place,  S.W. 

ST.  JOHN  (7th  S.  iii.  247).— In  the  illustrated 
Books  of  Common  Prayer  issued  in  the  last  cen- 
tury St.  John  is  commonly  represented  holding  in 
his  right  hand  a  cup  with  a  serpent  or  dragon 
therein.  I  possess  a  copy  printed  by  John  Baskett, 


the  king's  printer,  in  1727,  wherein  a  plate  of  this 
kind  occurs.    At  the  bottom  thereof  is  inscribed 
"I  Carwitham  sculp."          EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

Mrs.  Jameson  makes  mention  of  pictures  by 
Raphael,  Hans  Hemling,  and  Isaac  von  Melem,  in 
which  the  saint  is  represented  with  a  chalice  from 
which  a  serpent  is  issuing.  See  '  Sacred  and  Le- 
gendary Art/  vol.  i.  pp.  159-60.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

In  Mrs.  Jameson's  '  Sacred  and  Legendary 
Art'  St.  John  is  said  to  have  been  represented 
with  the  chalice  and  serpent  by  Raphael,  Domeni- 
chino,  and  some  of  the  German  masters  of  the 
fifteenth  century — Hans  Hemling  and  Isaac  von 
Melem  being  especially  named.  A.  A. 

Early  representations  of  St.  John  with  the 
chalice  and  serpent  are  common  enough  in  glass 
and  illuminations  ;  but  the  earliest  instance  I 
remember  to  have  seen  recorded  as  the  work  of  an 
artist  with  a  name  is  on  one  of  a  series  of  enamels 
of  the  evangelist,  in  the  church  of  St.  Peter,  at 
Chartres,  by  Leonard  of  Limoges,  his  initials, 
L.  L.  (Leonard  Limousin),  being  on  the  hilt  of 
St.  Paul's  sword.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

PARKER'S  'MISCELLANY'  (7th  S.  iii.  247).-! 
think  that  MR.  MASKELL  must  refer  to  the  English 
Miscellany,  published  by  Mr.  J.  H.  Parker  about 
1850.  I  have  four  volumes  of  it,  and  I  doubt  if 
more  were  published.  It  was  edited  by  the  late 
Bishop  Armstrong.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A, 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

WARS  IN  AFGHANISTAN  (7th  S.  iii.  268).— See 
'The  Afghan  Campaigns  of  1878-1880,'  by  Sydney 
H.  Shadbolt  (Lond.,  1882,  4to.,  2  vols.). 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

CHANTICLEER  (7th  S.  iii.  288).— The  cock  in 
Chaucer's  '  Nonne  Prest  his  Tale'  is  "hight 
Chaunteclere,"  and  "  the  fairest  hiewed  on  hit 
throte  "  of  his  seven  hens  "  Pertilote."  Elsewhere 
in  his  poems  Chaucer  (I  believe  invariably)  speaks 
of  the  bird  simply  as  "  the  cok."  Chanticleer 
thus  appears  to  have  been  meant  as  a  proper  name 
for  this  particular  fowl.  It  is  also  applied  to  the 
cock  in  '  Reynard  the  Fox.'  Why  did  not  oar 
modest  American  cousins  adopt  it  instead  of  their 
absurd  "rooster"?  C.  C.  B. 

The  "poure  wydow"  of  Chaucer's  'Nonne 
Prestes  Tale '  "  hadde  a  cok  highte  Chauntecleer," 
and  that  name  is  used  by  the  narrator  no  fewer 
than  three  times  from  1.  55  to  1.  66  inclusive.  In 
Caxton's  '  History  of  Reynard  the  Fox '  we  have 
chantecleer.  Other  versions  of  the  tale  in  High 
and  Low  German  have  respectively  canticleer  and 
cantenJcleer.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

[The  REV.  C.  P.  S.  WARREN,  M.A.,  MR.  THOMAS 
BAYNE,  the  REV.  0.  W.  TANCOCK,  and  the  RfcV.  B. 
LEATON  BLENKINSOPP  supply  the  same  references.] 


h  s.  m.  APRIL  so, '87,]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


'  THE    PIPER    THAT    PLAYED   BEFORE    MOSES " 

(5«  S.  x.  228;  7th  S.  iii.  179,  276).— MR. 
;  RREN  speaks  of  '  Father  Tom  and  the  Pope  ' 
as  i;  short  tale  by  the  late  Sir  Samuel  Ferguson. 
No*  'Father  Tom  and  the  Pope'  is  pretty  gene- 
rally known,  but  the  authorship  has  been  given 
to  !i  good  many  people.  I  should  have  said  the 
balvnce  of  evidence  was  in  favour  of  Maxwell 
beiag  the  author.  I  fancy  the  question  has  been 
discussed  in  'N.  &  Q.';  but  lam  not  now  at  home, 
and  in  the  club,  I  blush  to  say,  we  have  not  got 
the  back  numbers.  A.  H.  CHRISTIE. 

Your  two  correspondents  at  the  last  reference 
might  have  given  an  earlier  date  than  1838 
for  the  use  of  this  saying,  which  will  be  found  in 
Oapt.  Marryat's  '  Peter  Simple/  published  1 834  ; 
but  whence  he  got  ib  still  has  to  be  discovered. 

A.  C.  B. 

THE  THAMES  EMBANKMENT  (7th  S.  iii.  265). — 
COL.  H.  MALET  will  find  John  Evelyn  duly  cre- 
dited with  having  suggested  the  Thames  Embank- 
ment in  Mr.  Walford's  *  Old  and  New  London,' 
rol.  iii.  pp.  322,  323.  Mus  URBANUS. 


SAGE  ON  GRAVES  (7th  S.  iii.  229).— Was  this 
planted  in  irony  ?  Erudite  correspondents  can 
loubtless  supply  more  recondite  examples  of 
belief  in  the  life-prolonging  power  of  this  herb. 
[  will  content  myself  with  reference  to  a  quaint 
*ork  of  that  sprightly  writer,  the  botanist  John 
Hill  (or  "  Sir  John  Hill "),  on  "  the  Virtue  of 
Sage  in  lengthening  human  life."  He  quotes, 
( the  thousand  times  repeated  old  famous  line — 

Cur  moriatur  homo  cui  salvia  crescifc  in  horto? " 
ind  says,  "  This  is  the  extravagance  of  praise  by 
vhich  enthusiasts  injure  the  subject  they  would 
lonour."  But  he  collected  instances,  nevertheless, 
vhich  he  believed  show  that  it  has  to  some  extent 
be  virtues  ascribed  to  it  "  by  the  concurrent  testi- 
nony  of  all  antiquity  and  in  a  manner  of  all 
lations";  e.g. :  (1)  An  old  woman  he  himself  re- 
nembered  at  a  village  near  his  native  town  of 
'eterborough  grew  to  be  so  old  that  her  age  could 
tot  be  known,  as  it  was  older  than  the  register,  and 
ter  longevity  was  ascribed  to  a  plantation  of  sage 
bout  five  yards  square  round  the  hut  where  she 

ved. 

(2)  "  In  Peterborough  Cathedral,  on  left-hand  side  as 
le  enters  the  great  isle,  is  a  picture  and  monumental  in- 
ription  of  a  man  named  Scarlet,  once  the  sexton  there, 
ho  lived  so  long,  says  the  inscription,  as  to  bury  all  the 
habitants  of  the  place  twice  over." 
[e  himself  remembered  an  oak  bench  against  an 
Id  south  wall,  still  called  when  he  was  a  boy 
the  Old  Man's  bed,"  all  planted  round  with  sage 
nd  rue,  where  he  used  to  lie,  "  and  the  people 
sed  to  say  he  was  always  repeating  a  line,  picked 
p  probably  from  the  clergy, 

Salvia  cum  ruta  facient  tibi  pocula  tuta." 


Accordingly  John  Hill  set  to  work  in  his  garden 
at  Bays  water — u  I  thank  God,  the  King,  and  my 
Great  Patron  for  the  opportunity,"  he  adds,  paren- 
thetically— to  find  out  what  kind  of  sage,  grown 
in  what  kind  of  soil,  and  what  part  of  the  plant  it 
was  that  justified  the  belief.  For  the  result,  I 
refer  the  reader  to  the  work  itself. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

Some  lines  in  Cowley's  poem  on  sage  are  sugges- 
tive of  a  reason  for  placing  in  on  graves.  He 
writes  : — 

Tu  coram  absentia  sistis 
Nee  tu  praeteritum  prseteriisse  sinis. 
Sed  fluidarum  animo  signas  vestigia  rerum, 
Et  non  futilibus  iigis  inusta  not  is. 

'  Poemata  Latina :  sex  Libri  Plantarum,' 
"  Salvia,"  vv.  55-8,  p.  13,  Lon.,  1678. 

The  opening  lines  are  also  to  the  same  purpose  : — 
Salvia,  quae  multis  titulum  virtutibua  imples, 

Salvia,  quam  magni  vita  beata  facit  ; 
Cum  damnosa  tuo  fugiant  oblivia  dono, 

Salvia  non  possum  non  memor  esse  tui. — P.  11. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

PRIOR'S  Two  RIDDLES  (7th  S.  iii.  149,  194,  232). 
—  With  reference  to  the  latter  part  of  MR. 
NICHOLSON'S  reply,  I  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to 
make  an  addition.  The  words  used  to  be  read 
to  me  during  my  childhood  from  a  book  called 
*  Nursery  Rhymes '  as  follows: — 

Two  legs  sat  upon  three  lega 

With  one  leg  in  his  lap. 

In  comes  four  lega, 

Runs  away  with  one  leg, 


Snatches  up  three  lega, 

Throws  it  after  four  legs, 

And  makes  him  bring  one  leg  back. 

The  book  in  question  has,  of  course,  been  long  ago 
lost  sight  of,  but  I  well  remember  that  the  answer 
to  this  riddle  was  easily  recognized  through  a  pic- 
torial representation  of  the  scene  which  accom- 
panied the  letterpress.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 

PHENOMENON  VERSUS  PHENOMENON  (7th  S.  iii. 
1 86,  235). — Much  obliged  as  I  am  to  PROF.  SKEAT 
for  his  condescending  notice  of  my  paper,  I  am 
sorry  to  say  that  his  observations  are  not  so  con- 
vincing to  me  as  they  appear  to  be  to  himself.  So 
long  as  there  is  no  uniformity  in  the  spelling  of 
words  imported  from  Greek  and  Latin  sources,  I 
think  I  am  entitled  to  an  independent  opinion 
upon  the  subject.  There  is  no  such  uniformity,  as 
I  am  sure  the  professor  will  be  free  to  admit. 
From  one  instance  out  of  numbers  take  the  word 
archceology  (apxaioXoyia),  which,  so  far  as  I 
know,  has  never  been  spelt  archeology.  In  this 
very  number  it  is  given  in  two  places  (pp.  231, 
237),  and  by  different  writers,  with  the  diphthong. 

As  to  "  the  harm  done  by  the  pernicious  [?] 
system  of  trying  to  transplant  Latin  and  Greek 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7th  s.  in.  APRIL  so,  w. 


symbols  into  the  English  language,"  I  can  give  no 
opinion  ;  but  I  should  think  when  pure  words 
from  either  language  are  so  "transplanted,"  the 
original  spelling  should  be  retained.  The  "  prac- 
tice "  of  anything  does  not  of  itself  prove  that  the 
thing  is  right.  There  is  more  false  practice  than 
true  in  the  world.  A  good  deal  has  been  said  of 
late  about  phonetic  spelling,  but  I  can  see  nothing 
in  it  but  what  is  objectionable,  and  likely  to  lead 
to  positive  harm.  If  adopted  as  a  system  it  would 
deprive  us  of  one  of  the  best  helps  to  the  deriva- 
tion of  words,  and  in  many  cases  be  the  cause  of 
great  confusion.  For  instance,  take  the  word 
rhyme,  one  of  the  professor's  own  choosing,  and 
which  he  would  give  as  rime.  What,  then,  would 
there  be  to  show  that  it  is  a  derivative  of  pv6fj.6<s 
— which,  say  what  he  will,  it  is — or  to  obviate  the 
chance  of  its  being  confounded  with  another  word 
spelt  the  same  way,  but  of  a  totally  different  mean- 
ing ? — of  course  I  mean  rime  =  hoar-frost. 

Passing  over,  as  beside  the  question,  the  usage 
of  other  nationalities,  I  take  leave  to  demur  to  the 
distinction  which  is  drawn  between  the  spelling  of 
words  of  one  and  the  same  language,  and  to  the 
reason  which  is  given  for  that  distinction.  "  We 
write  JEschylus,"  it  is  said,  "  because  we  wish  to 
show  that  it  is  a  Greek  name,  and  not  English  at 
all."  Is  it  not  the  same  with  ^Egypt,  the  shortened 
form  of  AcyvTTTOs  ?  And  is  not  phenomenon  "  a 
Greek  word,  and  not  English 'at  all"?  That  a 
word  has  been  "  thoroughly  naturalized "  affords 
no  just  reason  why  its  spelling  should  be  changed, 
any  more  than  in  the  case  of  an  individual. 
I  suppose  that  Prof.  Max  Miiller  has  been 
"  thoroughly  naturalized,"  but  he  is  Max  Miiller 
still.  I  am  afraid  the  professor's  logic  is  at  fault ; 
but  Cambridge  men  are  not  famous  for  their 
knowledge  of  that  useful  science. 

I  should  like  to  be  informed  what  is  "  the  native 
source  of  English."  In  my  ignorance  I  have 
thought  it  has  many  sources,  almost  more  than 
any  other  language  going.  I  await  enlightenment, 
as  also  anxiously  the  professor's  book,  of  which, 
as  I  am  a  wretchedly  needy  man,  he  will  perhaps 
present  me  with  a  copy.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that,  if  we  are  to  follow 
very  strictly  the  Greek  spelling,  the  former  is 
right  and  the  latter  quite  wrong.  But  then,  in 
like  manner,  we  should  be  obliged  to  write  uEoeeas 
or  ^Eneias,  instead  of  ^Eneas,  and  Alexandreia 
for  Alexandria.  We  must  not  push  even  ortho- 
graphy too  far  ;  and  something  must  be  conceded 
to  the  phonetic  principle.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

Having  written  my  note  on  this,  I  found  that  it 
had  been  superseded  by  PROF.  SKEAT'S,  whose 
knowledge  and  authority  on  such  matters  is 
greater  than  mine.  I  would,  however,  say  that 
the  law  is  that  having  adopted  a  word,  it,  as  soon 


as  it  becomes  common,  that  is,  an  integral  portion 
if  our  language — in  all  but  the  names  of  classical 
;imes — is  assimilated  both  as  to  spelling  and  pro- 
nunciation. But  MR.  TEW,  in  his  examples,  has 
done  his  best  to  keep  this  out  of  sight.  ^Ethiops 
s  with  us  not  a  singular  noun,  and  it  and  its 
cognates  were  once  spelt  with  an  JB.  Now,  how- 
ever, we  have  Ethiop,  Ethiopia,  and  Ethiopian ; 
and  while  the  Latin  has  Grecus,  we  have  Greek, 
and  not  Graik  or  Graek.  The  Italian  balc6>ie  was 
at  first  so  spelt — and  I  think  so  pronounced— in 
English ;  now  it  is  balcony.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

THE  NAME  BONAPARTE  (7th  S.  iii.  87,  215,  232). 
The  street  ballads  of  the  time  give  a  variety  of 
names.    The  first  verse  of '  The  Little  Great  Man ; 
or,  Wellington's  Last  Victory/  is  :— 
There  is  a  little  great  man,  in  compass  small  he  stands, 
And  he  'd  grapple  all  he  comes  a-near  with  both  of  his 
two  handa. 

With  his  swaggering  frown  and  iron  crown, 
And  myrmidons  a  tyrant  party, 
He  's  a  precious  rogue,  that 's  true,  and  they  call  him 
Little  Bonaparte. 

Whack  row  de  dow,  &c. 

The  last  verse  of  '  Madame  Boney  the  Second ' 
runs : — 

Another  wife  he  now  has  got,  and  she  has  brought  a  son, 
He  was  born  the  King  of  Rome,  my  boys,  what  a  piece 
of  fun  ! 

Now  let  us  pray,  without  delay, 
Nap's  dad,  Old  Nick,  will  not  be  idle, 
But  fetch  him  safe  away,  with  his  long  sword,  saddle, 
bridle. 

Rub  dub,  a  row  dow  de,  &c. 

In  '  Glorious  News  :  Bonaparte  out  of  Germany ' 
are  the  lines  : — 

Thus  Boney's  end  is  drawing  near, 
His  glory  's  gone  to  wreck,  sir  ; 
They  've  hem'd  him  in  both  front  and  rear, 
He  trembles  for  his  neck,  sir. 

Another,  '  Bonaparte's  Groan '  (from  Elba) : — 
But  now,  when  I  'm  stretched  out,  and  taking  a  NAP, 

Fresh  horrors  rush  into  my  head  ; 
My  hair,  stiff  as  bristles,  lifts  Liberty's  Cap, 
And  Cossacks  fly  swift  round  my  bed. 

In  a  descriptive  song,  *  The  Battle  of  Waterloo': 
Says  Boney,  Dam  these  British  doga,  they  bite  so  sharp 

and  keen, 

For  they  are  like  some  lions,  just  broke  loose  from  their 
chains. 

With  all  his  kicks,  and  cunning  tricks, 
Soon  as  he  made  a  start, 
O,  what  a  thumping  Wellington 
Has  given  Bonaparte. 

Again,  in  '  The  Devil's  Address  to  Bonaparte':  — 
As  the  Devil  in  Paris  was  taking  a  walk, 
He  met  Bonaparte,  and  they  had  gome  talk. 
"  What,  here  !"  said  Satan,  "  Pray  how  do  you  do  ? " 
"  I  'm  very  well,"  cried  Boney,  "  and  glad  to  see  you  ! " 
Derry  down,  &c. 

The  last  verse  ends  thus : — 

"  Hold  hard  !  "  Satan  cries ;  "  such  a  mighty  commander 

Shall  roast  by  the  side  of  his  friend  Alexander !  " 


r.s,  m.  APRIL  so, 'ST.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


1  Iy  mother,  born  in  '98,  called  him  "  Boney 
and    "  Bonaparty."      The   name  Boney   was   the 
r  b <>gy  "  by  means  of  which  unruly  children  were 
put  in  order.     "  Here 's  Boney  coming  for  you  ! ' 
wa   for  years  after  his  downfall  quite  sufficient. 
Taos.  RATCLIFFE. 
i     V'orksop. 

Buonaparte,  in  his  letter  dated  21  VentSse, 
An  IV.  (March  11,  1796),  "  Au  Citoyen  Letour- 
neur,  President  du  Directoire  Executif,"  an- 
nouncing his  marriage  with  "  la  Citoyenne  Tascher 
Beimharnais,"  on  the  18  Vent6se  (March  8,  1796), 
signed  "  Buonaparte."  In  a  letter  of  his  to  "  L' Ad- 
ministration Municipale  de  Marseille,"  dated 
4  Germinal,  An  IV.  (March  24,  1796),  he  signed 
"Bonaparte."  See '  Correspondance  de  Napoleon  L,r 
tome  i.  p.  107,  where  it  is  mentioned  in  a  foot- 
Dote  that  this  is  the  earliest  instance  known  to 
the  editor  of  the  suppression  of  the  u  in  Buona- 
parte's name.  But  at  p.  236  of  Mr.  Sainsbury's 
'  Description  of  his  Napoleon  Museum '  (printed 
in  London  in  1840,  and  now  very  scarce),  the  con- 
sents are  given  of  two  autograph  letters,  then  pre- 
served in  the  Museum,  both  of  which  are  dated 
Paris,  11  Ventose,  An  IV.  (March  1,  1796).  One 
)f  these  is  signed  "  Buonaparte "  and  the  other 
'  Bonaparte"  !  I  forget  now  how  he  signed  the  Civil 
Register,  at  the  Mairie,  at  his  marriage  with 
Josephine  on  the  18  Ventose  (March  8),  1796. 

D.  F.  C. 

The  following  is  from  the  Graphic  of  March  19: 
"An  interesting  relic  of  Napoleon  I.  has  been  pre- 
lented  to  the  Coburg  Museum  by  the  Duke  of  Edin- 
)urgh,  so  the  Paris  Figaro  tells  us.  It  is  a  brief  official 
mnouncement  of  Napoleon's  death,  made  to  the  British 
Ijovernment  by  Kear-Admiral  Lambert,  and  runs  thus  : 
St.  Helena,  May  15th,  1821.— Sire  :  I  have  to  inform 
?ou  the  General  Napoleon  Bonaparte  died  on  the  5th  of 
his  month,  and  was  buried  on  the  9th.'  " 

E.  H. 

Lockhart's  verses  on  "  Napoleon  "  (Maga,  July, 
821)  are  worth  quoting  in  this  connexion,  as  the 
vidence  of  a  strong  politician  and  a  graceful 
'ersifier : — 

One  only  tree,  our  ancient  palm, 
Whose  shadow  sleeps  our  door  beside, 

Partook  the  universal  calm, 
When  Buonaparte  died. 


Youn»  Buonaparte's  battle-cry 
Perchance  hath  kindled  this  old  cheek. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

I  have  read  somewhere,  I  think  in  one  of  Mr. 
*.  A.  Sala's  '  Weekly  Echoes,'  a  story  of  Buona- 
parte saying,  in  a  gathering  of  Italians,  "  Gl'  Ita- 
iani  sono  tutti  mentitori";  and  that  an  Italian 
ady  at  once  retorted,  "  Non  tutti,  signore,  ma 
3uona-parte  ! "  I  am  not  sure  of  the  exact  words, 
ut  the  above  conveys  the  sense. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 


Miss  FARREN-  AND  MRS.  SIDDONS  (7th  S.  iii. 
309). — I  have  from  time  to  time  made  consider- 
able genealogical  researches  into  the  history  of  the 
Farren  or  Farran  family,  and,  so  far  as  I  am 
aware,  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  cele- 
brated actress  had  any  claim  to  Jewish  descent. 
Her  family,  according  to  tradition,  came  over  from 
France  on  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes, 
the  proper  spelling  of  the  name  being  Farran,  and 
not  Farren.  It  is  said  that  Elizabeth  Farren  spelt 
her  name  with  an  e  instead  of  a  owing  to  her 
family  objecting  to  her  adopting  the  profession  of  an 
actress.  I  have  no  evidence  of  this  beyond  mere 
hearsay.  She  was  the  daughter  of  George  (!) 
Farran,  an  Irishman  and  a  surgeon,  who  turned 
strolling  player.  It  is  not  improbable  that  he  was 
the  son  of  a  Thomas  Farran,  whose  father,  of  the 
same  Christian  name,  was  of  Cork  in  1691,  and  of 
Newmarket  in  that  county  in  1721. 

She  was  married  May  1,  1797,  according  to 
Burke's  '  Peerage,'  and  was,  I  believe,  buried  at 
Bromley,  in  Kent.  Why  was  she  buried  at  Brom- 
ley? Perhaps  because  she  had  relatives  there. 
I  find  that  a  Rev.  George  Farran  (who  was  the 
son  of  Richard  Farran,  of  Dublin,  silversmith, 
buried  at  Cork)  died  at  Bromley  in  1797,  in  his 
eightieth  year  (Gentleman's  Magazine,  Ixvii.  359). 
He  was  admitted  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
May  21,  1738,  as  a  sizar,  and  was  scholar  in  1739; 
B. A.,  1741;  M. A.,  1747.  George  Farran  had  a 
sister  Martha,  wife  of  Robert  King,  of  Catley,  in 
Linton,  co.  Cambridge,  in  whose  will,  dated 
May  19,  1775,  and  proved  in  P.C.C.,  Decem- 
ber 5,  1778  (496  Hay),  he  is  mentioned.  She 
also  mentions  John  Farran,  of  Capel  Street,  Dub- 
lin, and  his  daughter,  Elizabeth  Farran,  who  she 
calls  "  dear  friend."  Is  this  Elizabeth  the  cele- 
brated actress  ?  An  examination  of  the  Bromley 
registers  might  throw  some  light  on  the  matter. 
[  have  heard  it  stated  that  Elizabeth  Farran  had 
issue  before  her  marriage.  Is  this  true  ? 

G.  W.  M. 

I  do  not  see  the  smallest  tincture  of  the 
Semitic  in  the  youthful  countenance  of  Mrs. 
Siddons,  as  depicted  by  Gainsborough  in  the  por- 
trait in  the  National  Collection.  She  was  a  lovely 
girl,  but  there  is  nothing  Jewish  about  the  face, 
and  there  is  no  trace  of  the  actress  in  either  her 
jose  or  manner.  As  a  daughter  of  Eve  she  might 
)race  back  to  Adam  through  the  land  of  milk  and 
loney,  as  we  all  do  more  or  less  ;  but  this  chance 
s  open  to  every  human  being.  Her  name  was 
Sarah,  and  she  abridged  'Paradise  Lost';  but  if 
his  will  make  her  a  Jew,  it  will  make  John  Milton 
also  one.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

NECK- VERSES  (7th  S.  iii.  228).— See  Nares's 
Glossary,'  sub  voce,  and  also  under  "  Miserere," 
rhere  he  quotes  Kersey  to  the  effect  that  the  first 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        IT*  s.  m,  APRIL  30,  w. 


verse  of  Psalm  li.  was  "  often  presented  by  the 
Ordinary  to  such  malefactors  as  have  benefit  of 
clergy  allowed  them."  For  an  excellent  summary 
with  regard  to  benefit  of  clergy,  see  Stephen's 
'  Com./  ninth  edition,  vol.  iv.  p.  443,  n. 

WM.  W.  MARSHALL,  B.O.L. 
Guernsey. 

By  ancient  custom,  when  a  criminal  about  to  be 
executed  claimed  "  benefit  of  clergy  "  he  had  to 
prove  his  claim  by  reading  aloud  a  verse  of  a 
psalm,  generally  the  first  verse  of  Psalm  li., 
"  Miserere  mei,"  &c.  This  was  called  the  "  neck- 
verse,"  and  was  presented  to  the  criminal  by  the 
ordinary  as  a  test  of  his  competence.  Allusions 
are  not  unfrequent  in  old  plays  ;  the  best-known 
reference  is  in  Scott's  *  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,' 
where  William  of  Deloraine  is  made  to  exclaim: — 
Letter  nor  line  know  I  never  a  one, 
Were 't  my  neck-verse  at  Hairibee. 
Hairibee  being  the  place  of  execution  at  Carlisle, 
what  William  means  to  say  is  that  he  could  not 
read  a  line  to  save  his  life.  C.  S.  JERRAM. 

If  MR.  HUMPHREYS  will  refer  to  Bailey,  sub 
nomine,  he  will  find  "neck- verse"  thus  explained: 

"  A  verse  or  two  in  a  Latin  book  of  a  OothicJc  black 
character,  which  a  person  convicted  of  several  crimes 
(especially  manslaughter,  for  which  he  otherwise  should 
suffer  death)  was  formerly  put  to  read  in  open  court ; 
•and  if  the  ordinary  of  Newgate  said  legit  ut  clericus,  i.  e., 
he  reads  like  a  clerk,  he  was  burnt  in  the  hand  and  set 
at  liberty.  But  now  this  practice  of  reading  the  neck- 
verse  is  quite  left  off." 

It  must  be  remembered  that  in  those  days  the 
majority  of  criminals  were  probably  quite  illiterate, 
and  I  believe  a  charitably  wide  interpretation  of 
"  legit  ut  clericus  "  was  allowed,  The  book  was 
most  likely  a  Bible. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

[M.A.Oxon,  TOE,  and  E.  F.  BELL  write  to  the  same 

"A  MAN  AND   A  BROTHER"  (7th  S.  Hi.  288). — 

From  a  medallion  by  Wedgwood  (1768),  repre- 
senting a  negro  in  chains,  with  one  knee  on 
the  ground  and  both  hands  lifted  up  to  heaven. 
This  was  adopted  as  a  characteristic  seal  by  the 
Anti-Slavery  Society  of  London  ('Familiar  Quota- 
tions,' by  John  Bar  tie  tt). 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

[Other  correspondents  are  thanked  for  the  same  in- 
formation.] 

"DEFENCE,  NOT  DEFIANCE":  THE  VOLUNTEERS 
(7th  S.  iii.  206).—"  When  the  Volunteer  movement 
first  sprang  into  existence  in  1859,"  writes  MR. 
A.  G.  REID  at  the  above  reference.  May  I  be 
allowed  to  set  him  right  as  to  his  date  ? 

The  origin  of  the  Volunteer  movement  was  in 
1852,  and  Dr.  J.  C.  Bucknill,  F.R.S.,  now  of 


Rugby,  but  then  of  Exeter,  was  the  originator. 
The  credit  is  indisputably  his,  and  his  alone,  and 
the  outcome  of  his  energy  was  the  1st  Devon | 
Corps,  which  properly  stands  first  in  order  oi 
precedence  in  the  official  Army  List.  The  ser- 
vices of  this  corps  were  accepted  by  the  Queen, 
according  to  an  official  communication  from  Mr. 
Secretary  Walpole,  dated  March  26,  1852.  The 
corps  first  mustered  in  uniform  on  October  6, 
1852,  and  the  oath  of  allegiance  was  taken  the 
same  day. 

In  after  years,  when  the  movement  originated 
solely  by  Dr.  Bucknill  had  become  a  great  and 
growing  national  success,  Lord  Palmerston,  when 
twitted  by  the  Opposition  with  having  looked 
coldly  on  the  Volunteers,  is  reported  to  have  said, 
"  Why,  I  was  the  minister  who  accepted  the  ser- 
vices of  the  Exeter  Rifle  Corps,5the  first  volunteers 
in  England." 

My  friend  Mr.  George  Pycroft,  then  and  now 
of  Shenton,  Devon,  published  a  pamphlet  in  1881  j 
(Hamilton,  Adams  &  Co.),  with  copies  of  letters) 
and  official  documents,  and  to  this  pamphlet  ]l 
would  refer  any  of  your  readers  who  may  be  in- 
terested in  this  question.  GEO.  H.  HAYDON. 

"  HOWEVER  FAR  A  BIRD  FLIES,  IT  CARRIES 
ITS  TAIL  WITH  IT  "  (7th  S.  iii.  206).— This  would 
seem  to  have  nearly  the  same  meaning  as  the 
vulgar  saying,  which  I  have  often  heard,  buti 
never  seen  in  print,  "The  higher  the  monkey 
climbs  the  more  he  shows  his  tail,"  implying,  1 
suppose,  that  exalted  rank  and  prosperity,  so  fai 
from  hiding  the  defects  of  ill  breeding,  only  brings 
them  into  greater  prominence.  J.  MASKELL. 

HOBBY:  HOBBYHORSE:  HOBLER  (7th S. iii.  182), 
— The  origin  of  these  must  be  sought  further  back 
than  any  instance  cited.  Hobhr,  as  hobolour,  and 
spelt  in  various  other  ways,  and  designating  a! 
mounted  soldier  of  a  particular  kind,  occurs  very! 
frequently  in  the  accounts  and  letters  of  English  j 
officers  relative  to  the  wars  in  Scotland  at  the  close  j 
of  the  thirteenth  century.  See  Bain's  '  Calendar,1  j 
vol.  ii.,  in  manv  places,  but,  e.g.,  in  articles 
Nos.  1084, 1088,  "l  115,  and  1133.  DR.  CHANCE'S! 
derivation  of  Holler  via,  Hob  =  Rob  =  Robert  seems 
to  me  somewhat  cetaceous  !  As  regards  the  use 
of  Hob  as  a  diminutive  of  Robert,  however,  he 
may  find  some  interest  in  the  fact  that  in  May, 
1307,  Edward  I.,  irritated  by  the  defeat  of  Loudon 
Hill,  gave  vent  to  his  wrath  by  contemptuously 
referring  to  Robert  the  Bruce  as  "King  Hobbe." 
See  'National  MSS.  of  Scotland,'  vol.ii.  No.  xiii. 

G.  N. 

Glasgow. 

Vareeus  or  Waraeus,  quoted  in  Ducange  (s.v. 
"  Hobellarii "),  is  no  other  than  Sir  James  Ware, 
the  Irish  antiquary  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
The  passage  will  be  found  in  his  '  Antiquitate* 


in.  APRIL  so, -ST.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


Hi  Dernicae,'  p.  38  :  "  Equi  quos  Hobinos  sive 
He  bbyes  vocant  ob  mollem  gressum."  In  Giraldus 
(v.  37)  hobeli  are  falcons.  In  the  statutes  of  Kil- 
kenny (1367)  the  new  arrivals  from  England  are 
nicknamed ''English  Hobbes."  J.  H.  WYLIE. 
Kochdale. 

CAROLINE  CHISHOLM  (7th  S.  iii.  228).— Mrs. 
Chisholm  was  born  at  Wootton,  Northamptonshire, 
"about  1810,"  and  died  on  March  25,  1877,  at 
43A,  Barclay  Koad,  Walham  Green,  in  the  sixty- 
ninth  year  of  her  age.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
Mr.  William  Jones,  a  native  of  Wootton,  and  in 
her  twentieth  year  married  Major  Archibald  Chis- 
holm, of  the  Madras  army.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

This  lady  died  on  March  25,  1877. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

:  MURIEL  (7th  S.  ii.  508;  iii.  57,  238).— Will  MR. 
GARDINER  allow  me  to  say  that  the  "  extensive 
use  of  Mary  "  arose  much  too  late  to  be  the  source 
iaf  Muriel  1  The  former  name  was  very  little  used 
iuntil  Muriel  had  been  a  favourite  one  for  two  cen- 
turies at  least. 

I  have  compiled  from  the  Rolls  between  1200 
md  1290  (the  Close  and  Fines  especially)  a  list  of 
aames  borne  by  English  Jews,  which  I  append. 
MR.  HYDE  CLARKE  will  see  that  his  rule— "  if 
Muriel  were  a  Jewish  name  it  would  not  be  used 
?y  the  Christians  " — is  rather  too  sweeping  to  be 
jorne  out  by  facts,  at  least  as  concerns  the  English 
Jews  before  expulsion.  The  names  printed  in 
talics  in  the  following  list  were  certainly  in  use 
imong  Christians. 

Male.— Aaron,  Abeah,  Abraham,  Allron,  Amyot, 
Innot,  Anthony,  Ayaye,  Bateman,  Benedict, 
Bonamy,  Bonefey,  Bonenfaunt,  Charles,  Chere, 
^ouperon,  Copin,  Crespin,  Cressaunt,  David,  Deu- 
lone,  Deulebenie,  Deulecresse,  Deulegard,  Diay, 
)oecaiter,  Draye,  Elias,  Emendant,  Fantin,  Fan- 
okin,  Gamaliel,  Habbakuk,  Hagin,  Hake,  Hamon, 
saac,  Jacob,  James,  Joceus,  Jocibulloc,  Joseph, 
rospin,  Judas,  John,  Jurumun,  Kokorell,  Leon, 
jumbard,  Madekin,  Manasseh,  Meyer,  Milcom, 
fliles,  Mokk,  Moses,  Nyron,  Peytevin,  Preciosus, 
adekin,  Salle,  Sampson,  Samuel,  Solomon,  Simon, 
"niardo,  Ursel,  Vives. 

Female. — Auncera,  Anegay,  Bela,  Belia,  Belasez, 
lanche,  Bona,  Brunetta,  Chere,  Ciclaton,  Cuntessa, 
'rmina,  Esterota,  Eugenia,  Flora,  Floria,  Genta, 
entilla,  Geva,  Glorietta,  Henna,  Hester,  Ingeriht, 
udea  (or  Jy  we),  Juetta,  Licorice,  Marabel,  Mar- 
alicia,  Martha,  Moresia,  Motta,  Muriel,  Pigona, 
reciosa,  Pucella,  Pya,  Rachel,  Eoese,  Rose,  Rosia, 
arah,  Slema,  Swetecoka. 

That  Muriel  may  be  of  Norman  origin  I  have 
3  wish  to  dispute.  But  whence  did  the  Normans 
srive  it  ?  They  introduced  the  vast  majority  of  our 
|assical  and  Oriental  names,  such  only  excepted  as 


were  ancient  Roman  legacies  or  drawn  from  Holy 
Scripture.  We  want  to  go  a  step  or  two  beyond 
Mr.  Christopher  Sly's  convenient  disposal  of  the 
fact,  that  the  article  sub  judice  "  came  in  with 
Richard  Conqueror."  HERMENTRUDE. 

The  name  of  Meriel  has  for  two  or  three 
generations  been  a  favourite  one  in  Lord  De 
Tabley's  family.  I  do  not  think  it  will  be  found 
to  have  anything  to  do  with  Murillo. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

BRANGLING  (7th  S.  iii.  226).— This  word  was 
well  known  on  the  Borders  in  the  sixteenth 
century.  On  days  of  truce  at  Reddenburn  or 
Lochmabenstane,  when  the  marchmen  met,  a  good 
deal  of  "brangling  and  reproving"  took  place, 
taunts,  accusations,  and  reproaches  being  bandied 
between  men  of  the  opposite  realms.  This 
naturally  led  to  serious  disturbances  sometimes, 
and  rules  were  made  for  its  repression.  For 
example,  in  1553  (see  Nicholson's  *  Leges  Marchi- 
arum')  it  was  ordained  that  if  any  man  bore, 
showed,  or  declared  any  sign  or  token  of  "  brang- 
ling "  or  reproving  against  any  subject  of  the 
opposite  realm  he  was  to  be  imprisoned  for  a 
month,  besides  forfeiting  any  claim  for  redress 
which  he  might  have  at  the  time  before  the 
wardens.  G.  N. 

Glasgow. 

Common  enough  here.  It  means  "  wrangling  "; 
and  a  dispute  is  called  a"branglement."  "Broggil" 
and  "  broggilment  "  are  also  common  terms  here, 
with  the  same  meanings.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Work  sop. 

This  word  is  given  in  Reid's 'English  Dictionary' 
(1845)  and  in  OgilvieV  Imperial  Dictionary '(1850) 
in  the  sense  referred  to  by  CUTHBERT  BEDE,  viz. , 
an  angry  quarrel  or  dispute.  In  Scotland  it  is  used 
in  various  senses.  Jamieson,  in  his  '  Scottish 
Dictionary,'  gives  the  following,  s.v.  "  To  brangle," 
"  (1)  To  shake,  to  vibrate ;  (2)  To  menace,  to  make 
a  threatening  appearance  ;  (3)  To  shake,  applied  to 
the  mind  ;  to  confound,  to  throw  into  disorder." 
Brangle  is  also  given  in  the  '  Library  Dictionary  ' 
(1870),  as  first  defined. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

HOLY  THURSDAY  (7th  S.  iii.  189,  274).— Mr. 
Arber  ('English  Garner,'  vol.  v.  p.  288)  de- 
scribes the  auto  de  fe  in  Mexico,  in  1575,  as 
'a  Holy  Thursday  tragedy."  The  narrative  of 
Miles  Phillips  (1583)  states  distinctly  that  this 
event  took  place  on  the  Thursday  before  Good 
Friday,  or,  as  it  is  called  in  the  contemporary 
account  of  Drake's  '  Voyages,'  Shere  Thursday.  In 
Edwards's  '  Words,  Facts,  and  Phrases,'  I  find  the 
following :  — 

"  Holy  Thursday  was  formerly  called  Shere  Thursday, 
tn  the  'Liber  Festivalis,'  Caxton,  1483,  the  reason  is 
thus  given ;—'  It  is  also  in  Englysshe  called  Sherthours- 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        CT*  s,  m.  APRIL  30, 


day,  for  in  olde  fader's  dayes  the  people  wolde  that  day 
shere  theyr  hedes,  and  clyppe  theyr  berdes,  and  polle 
theyr  hedes,  and  so  make  theym  honest  ayeust  Ester 
day.'  " 

Halliwell  simply  says  that  "  Sheer  Thursday  "  is 
Maundy  Thursday,  but  in  Chambers's  'Book  of 
Days,'  under  "  Maundy  Thursday,"  it  is  stated 
that  u  in  Borne,  and  throughout  Catholic  Europe 
generally,  the  day  is  known  as  Holy  Thursday." 
Putting  these  various  statements  together,  I  con- 
clude that  anciently  it  was  so  called  in  the  English 
Church  also.  Hence  my  query.  My  reason  for 


made  is  that  in  this  and  some  other  rural  neighbour- 
hoods Maundy  Thursday  is  still  commonly  called 
Holy  Thursday,  not,  however,  as  G.  S.  B.  supposes, 
by  High  Churchmen,  but  by  uneducated  people. 
Similarly,  in  some  of  our  villages  Christmas  is  still 
kept  on  January  6,  according  to  the  old  style. 

C.  C.  B. 
Doncaster. 

Evelyn  supplies  an  example  :  — 

"  On  Holy  Thursday  the  Pope  said  mass he  washed 

the  feet  of  twelve  poor  men  with  almost  the  same  cere- 
mony as  it  is  done  at  Whitehall"  (' Diary,' April  11, 
1645). 

On  the  other  hand,  Pepys  writes  : — 

"  This  being  Holy  Thursday,  when  the  boys  go  our 
procession  round  the  parish,  we  were  to  go  to  the  Three 
Tuns'  Tavern,  to  dine  with  the  rest  of  the  parish  " 
('  Diary,'  May  16, 1667). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL. 

Hastings, 

BANDALORE  (7th  S.  iii.  66,  230,  315).— I  had 
one  of  these  toys  given  me  when  a  child  by  a 
friend,  who  brought  it  from  India.  It  was  of  the 
gilt  lacquer  commonly  called  Benares  work.  I 
have  seen  others  since  of  the  same  kind,  and  have 
always  understood  it  to  be  an  Indian  toy. 

K.  H.  BUSK. 


donell  will  be  the  one  link  to  connect  together 
events  more  than  two  centuries  apart. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

WRITING  ON  SAND  (7th  S.  ii.  369,  474 ;  iii.  36, 
231). — Describing  carpet  -  making  amongst  the 
Turkoman  women,  Prof.  Vambe'ry  says  :— 

"  An  old  woman  (expert  at  the  work)  places  herself  at 
their  head  as  directress.  She  first  traces  with  points 
the  pattern  of  the  figures  in  the  sand,  and  then,  glancing 
at  this  from  time  to  time,  she  gives  out  the  number  of 
"ie  different  threads  required  to  produce  the  design."— 

Travels  in  Central  Asia,'  p.  424, 

J.  J.  FAHIE. 

Teheran,  Persia. 

GOLDSMITH  AND  VOLTAIRE  (7th  S.  iii.  227,  335). 
— Is  not  MR.  YARDLEY  assuming  too  much  in 
saying  that  Goldsmith  and  Voltaire  "  were  both 
imitating  an  ancient  epigram  "  ?  Voltaire's  version 
is  manifestly  adapted  from  that  of  an  unknown 
French  predecessor  :  — 

Tin  gros  serpent  mordit  Aurelle. 

Que  croyez-vous  qu'il  arriva  ? 

Qu'Aurelle  en  mourut? — Bagatelle! 

Ce  fut  le  serpent  qui  creva. 

Goldsmith,  whose  excursions  among  the  French 
ana  are  well  known,  may  have  met  with  this. 
But,  as  he  wrote  '  Memoirs  of  Voltaire,'  and  was 
familiar  with  his  works,  it  is  most  probable  he  gob 
his  hint  from  Voltaire.  Perhaps  I  may  be  per- 
mitted to  add  that  four  years  ago  I  pointed  oat 
the  similarity  of  Goldsmith's  lines  to  the  Voltaire 
quatrain  and  the  Greek  couplet  in  the  notes  to 
the  "Parchment  Library"  'Vicar  of  Wakefield,' 
1883,  p.  291.  AUSTIN  DOBSON. 


EVANS  (7th  S.  iii.  228).— Has  MR.  WARD  con- 
sulted Forster's  '  Life  of  Oliver  Goldsmith '  (second 
edition),  vol.  ii.  pp.  384-91?  G.  F.  E.  B. 


AVALLON  (7th  S.  iii.  169,  218).— As  the  author 
of  the  three  articles  on  '  King  Arthur  in  Somerset' 
referred  to  by  MR.  HUMPHREYS,  may  I  supplement 
his  answers  to  Miss  BANNATYNE'S  queries  with 
regard  to  Avalon.  In  Caxton's  edition  of  Sir 
Thomas  Mallory's  'King  Arthur'  (upon  which 
Tennyson's  '  Idylls  of  the  King '  are  almost  wholly 
founded)  the  place  of  Arthur's  burial  is  spoken  of 
LINKS  WITH  THE  PAST  (7th  S.  ii.  486,  515;  iii.  I  indiscriminately  as  Avilion  or  Glastonbury.  Arthur 

138,  178,  275).— Some  five  and  twenty  years  ago  an    has  little  connexion  with  Glastonbury  except  as  the 

uncle  of  my  wife,  the  late  Col.  Macdonell  (a  cadet  |  place  of  his  burial. 

of  Glengarry),  visiting  at  my  house,  used  to  tell  my 

children  stories  about  the  Scottish  Rebellion   of 

1745,  which  he  had  heard  from  his  father's  lips. 

That  father  was  on  the  staff  of  Prince  Charlie,  and 


Joseph  of  Arimathea  has  the  prior  claim  to  be 
considered  the  hero  of  Glastonbury.  Here  first  in 
all  Britain  trod  the  feet  of  those  who  preached 
the  gospel  of  peace.  The  flowering  thorn  of  Glas- 

was  severely  wounded  at  Culloden  ;   his    escape    tonbury,  planted  by  Joseph  of  Arimathea  himself, 
from  the  battle-field  was  due  to  the  kindly  help  of  |  flourished  till  the  times  of  the  Puritans,  but  its 
a  peasant  lassie,  who  sheltered  him  and  nursed  him 
for  weeks  till  he  could  be  smuggled  out  of  Scot- 
land.   He  afterwards  rose  to  high  military  rank  in 
the  Austrian  service,  and  married  late  in  life.  His 


descendants  still  exist  in  the  county.  The  holy 
grail,  too,  was  supposed  to  have  been  brought  by 
the  same  hand  to  Avalon's  holy  isle. 

, These  legends  and  others  will  be  found  incor- 

son,  whom  I  knew  well,  lived  till  1870  ;  and  it  is  porated  in  '  Myths,  Scenes,  and  Worthies  o 
quite  possible  that  one  or  more  of  my  children  may  Somerset,'  now  passing  through  the  press.  The 
be  alive  in  or  after  1945.  In  that  case,  Col,  Mac-  legend  of  Joseph  is  referred  to  by  Spenser  in  W 


iB.ni.A*BiLsofw.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


F  «ry  Queen,'  book  ii.  canto  x.  stanza  liii,,  but 
Gl^stonbury  is  not  actually  named. 

CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGER. 
S  t.  Saviour's,  Southwark. 

Since  last  writing  I  have  found,  on  referring  to 
Co  linson,  that  he  suggests  as  an  alternative  to  the 
"  apple  island  "  derivation  that  the  settlement  of 
a  British  chief  named  Avalloc  at  Glastonbury  has 
had  something  to  do  with  fixing  the  name. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

2,  Kirchen  Road,  Baling  Dean. 

Avallon  was,  I  believe,  the  ancient  name  of  Glas- 
tonbury, and  it  is  at  the  present  day  the  appella- 
tion of  a  charming  little  town  south-east  of 
Auxerre.  The  name  of  the  latter  has  been  derived 
(from  pi.  of  aval,  apple,  but  the  etymology  is  doubt- 
ful. Conf.  Legonidec's  'Breton  Diet.,'  Pughe's 
f  Welsh  Diet.,'  and  Bullet's  work  on  Keltic  names 
in  France.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

!  A  SUICIDE'S  BURIAL  (7th  S.  iii.  106,  237).— I  beg 
to  add  my  contribution  on  this  subject  :  Ex- 
chequer Depositions,  3  &  4  James  IT. :  The  road 
or  highway  called  Horslydowne,  from  London  and 
Southwark  into  Kent, "a  woman  who  hanged  her- 
self was  buried  there,  and  this  deponent  drove  a 
stake  through  her,  as  was  the  custom  ;  and  a  man 
who  drowned  himself  was  in  like  manner  buried." 
Olose  at  hand,  "  by  the  highway  called  Horsey 
lowne,  part  of  a  waste  belonging  to  the  Monastery 
}f  Bermondsey  dissolved,  she  recollects  that  certain 
people  called  Brownists,  denied  Christian  burial, 
jrere  interred  here  "  (Same  depositions). 

WILLIAM  EENDLE. 

It  may  be  useful  to  mention  that  a  full  account 
)f  the  interment  of  John  Williams  is  given  in  the 
Annual  Register,  1812  (p.  5).  In  'The  Old 
Curiosity  Shop,'  written  in  1840,  Dickens  describes 
^uilp  as  "buried  with  a  stake  through  his  heart 
In  the  centre  of  four  lonely  roads." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  iii. 
!29).- 

And  ready  for  her  last  abode,  &c. 
The  lines  are  by  Keble  in   'The  Christian  Year,' 
'Visitation  and  Communion  of  the  Sick,"  sixth  stanza. 
F.  ST.  J.  THACKERAY. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

he  Feudal  History  of  the  County  of  Derby,  chiefly  during 
the  Eleventh,  Twelfth,  and  Thirteenth  Centuries.  By 
John  P.  Yeatman,  Sir  George  R.  Sitwell,  Bart.,  and 
Cecil  J.  S.  Foljambe,  M.P.  Vol.  I.  (Chesterfield, 
Edmunds ;  London,  Bemrose.) 

B.  YEATMAN  is  a  hardworking  student  and  a  man  of 
reat  and  varied  learning.  We  cannot  profess  to  agree 
ith  him  on  some  important  subjects.  He  attributes 
ir  more  in  the  making  of  England  to  the  Keltic  element 
an  we  feel  justified  in  doing.  This  subject,  however, 


meets  with  but  slight  notice  in  the  volume  before  us. 
It  required  some  amount  of  courage  to  put  before  the 
public  a  county  history  not  written  on  the  old  plan,  but 
giving  the  original  documents  in  which  almost  all  our 
knowledge  of  local  history  during  the  eleventh,  twelfth, 
and  thirteenth  centuries  is  contained.  Such  a  book  can 
never  be  amusing  reading,  but  it  contains  the  very  mar- 
row of  history,  from  which  all  future  writers  must  derive 
their  facts.  The  portion  devoted  to  the  Domesday  Book 
is  perhaps  the  least  important  part  of  Mr.  Yeatman's 
labours.  We  would  not  be  understood  to  disparage  that 
priceless  record,  but  it  already  was  accessible  to  Derby- 
shire antiquaries  in  various  forms.  The  extracts  from 
the  Pipe  Bolls  relating  to  Nottinghamshire  and  Derby- 
shire are,  we  believe,  new  to  students  ;  for  pedigree  pur- 
poses they  are  almost  as  important  as  the  great  survey 
itself.  These  extracts  go  down  to  the  reign  of  Edward  I. 
No  country,  we  believe,  possesses  a  series  of  account  rolls 
at  once  so  early  and  so  full  of  information  as  the  Great 
Rolls  of  the  Pipe.  They  contain,  as  Mr.  Yeatman  points 
out,  "  the  national  accounts,  in  fact  the  annual  Budget  "; 
and,  of  course,  the  names  of  all  the  great  landowners 
from  time  to  time  occur  therein.  The  author  has  not 
abstracted  all  the  information  contained  in  the  rolls,  nor 
has  he  made  memoranda  of  all  the  names  recorded.  We 
are  sorry  for  this;  but  these  blanks  will,  we  trust,  be 
filled  up  by  the  publications  of  the  Pipe  Roll  Society, 
which  proposes  to  give  the  documents  for  the  whole  of 
England  without  abridgment. 

Next  follow  extracts  from  the  Red  Book  of  the  Ex- 
chequer. It  is  a  purely  fiscal  document,  containing 
copies  of  ancient  records  once  preserved  in  the  Ex- 
chequer, but  most  of  which  have  perished  long  ago.  The 
extracts  given  are  of  great  value.  We  trust  that  the 
whole  of  this  precious  volume  may  some  day  see  the 
light  in  its  original  language.  Notes  from  the  '  Testa  de 
Nevil '  follow.  The  author  is  inclined  to  fix  its  date,  or 
at  least  the  date  of  a  portion  of  it,  at  an  earlier  period 
than  we  have  been  accustomed  to  allow.  We  believe 
that  he  is  correct  in  this,  and  that  his  discovery  is  a 
valuable  addition  to  our  knowledge  of  English  history. 
The  introduction  which  he  has  written  to  his  extracts 
from  this  great  work  will  be  found  valuable  by  many 
who  take  but  little  interest  in  Derbyshire  history.  A 
little  more  attention  to  style  would  not  have  been  mis- 
placed. To  speak  of  the  "paraphernalia  "  of  a  waggon 
is  a  wild  licence  which  must  grate  on  the  ears  of  any 
one  who  knows  the  meaning  of  that  misused  word.  The 
muster-roll  of  21  Edward  III.  is  a  curious  document. 
In  the  introductory  note  the  author  tells  us  that  "  The 
whole  of  the  early  muster-rolls  deposited  in  the  Record 
Office  have,  within  the  last  few  years,  been  pulped,  as 
appears  by  the  returns  on  the  subject  of  the  destruction 
of  records  made  to  Parliament."  Mr.  Yeatman  gives  us 
no  reference  to  the  particular  parliamentary  paper 
where  this  information  occurs,  nor  do  we  understand 
the  sense  in  which  the  word  "  early "  is  here  used. 
Readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  would,  we  are  sure,  be  glad  of  dis- 
tinct information  on  the  point.  If  our  memory  does  not 
play  us  false,  there  are  still  many  muster-rolls  preserved 
in  the  Public  Record  Office. 

The  Dedication  of  Books  to  Patron  and  Friend:  a 
Chapter  in  Literary  History.  By  Henry  B.  Wheatley. 
F.S.A.  (Stock.) 

MB.  WHEATLEY  has  written  a  very  interesting  little  book 
on  a  subject  which  hitherto  has  hardly  received  the 
attention  it  deserves.  Mr.  Bottield  in  1861  printed  for 
private  circulation  his  '  Prefaces  to  the  First  Editions  of 
the  Greek  and  Roman  Classics  and  of  the  Sacred  Scrip- 
tures.' In  1874  a  volume,  edited  by  Mr.  W.  C.  Hazlitt, 
containing  a  number  of  dedications  and  prefaces,  was 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  m.  APRIL  so,  •&?. 


privately  printed  by  the  late  Mr.  Heath.  Mr.  Wheatley, 
however,  may  fairly  claim  the  honour  of  being  the  first 
who  has  written  a  book  entirely  confined  to  the  history 
of  dedications. 

After  an  introduction,  in  which  he  gives  us  a  general 
historical  sketch  of  his  subject,  Mr.  Wheatley  discourses 
pleasantly  in  eight  chapters  on  "Early  Dedications," 
"  Shakespearian  Dedications,"  "  Political  and  Satirical 
Dedications,"  "  Dryden's  Dedications,"  "  Playwrights' 
Dedications,"  "  Eighteenth  Century  Dedications,"  "Dr. 
Johnson's  Dedications,"  and  "  Modern  Dedications."  To 
exhaust  the  whole  field  of  this  research  would  require  a 
huge  number  of  volumes.  Mr.  Wheatley,  unfortunately, 
has  been  obliged  to  confine  himself  within  the  circum- 
Bcribed  limits  of  a  volume  of  the  "  Book-Lover's  Library." 
But  though  it  is  only  a  collection  of  specimens,  there 
are  omissions  for  which  we  cannot  account.  Some 
room,  we  venture  to  think,  might  have  been  found  for 
a  reference  to  Cowley's  '  Poetical  Blossomes.'  This 
little  volume,  which  is  interesting  for  several  reasons, 
was  published  in  1633,  while  the  poet  was  still  at  West- 
minster School.  It  was  dedicated  to  "  The  Bight  Honor- 
able and  Right  Reverend  Father  in  God,  lohn,  Lord 
Bishop  of  Lincolne,  and  Deane  of  Westminster,"  and 
contains  the  following  dedicatory  letter  :  "  My  Lord  : 
I  might  well  feare,  least  these  my  rude  and  unpolisht 
lines,  should  offend  your  Honorable  Survay ;  but  that  I 
hope  your  Noblenesse  will  rather  smile  at  the  faults 
committed  by  a  Child,  then  censure  them ;  Howsoever, 
I  desire  your  Lordships  pardon,  for  presenting  things  so 
unworthy  to  your  view,  and  to  accept  the  good  will  of 
him,  who  in  all  duty  is  bound  to  be,  Your  Lordships,  most 
humble  servant  Abra:  Covvley."  The  '  Tragicall  Historic 
of  Piramus  and  Thisbe,'  which  is  contained  in  the  same 
little  volume,  has  a  separate  dedication  "to  the  Wor- 
shipful, my  very  loving  Master  Lambert  Osbalston, 
Chiefe  Schoole-master  of  Westminster-Schoole."  Then 
follow  some  dedicatory  lines,  beginning,  "  My  childish 
Muse  is  in  her  Spring,"  which  we  cannot  quote  at  length. 
Isaac  Walton's  dedication  of  the  first  part  of  '  The  Com- 
plete Angler  "  to  the  right  worshipful  John  Offley,  Esqr, 
of  Madely  Manor  in  the  County  of  Stafford,"  wherein 
he  speaks  in  such  flattering  terms  of  Offley's  angling 
skill,  might  fairly  have  claimed  a  place  in  Mr.  Wheatley's 
book.  One  of  the  most  curious  of  the  many  dedications 
to  the  Deity,  viz.,  David  Bradberry's,  in  '  Teteleatai : 
The  Final  Close '  (1794),  we  cannot  find  among  Mr. 
Wheatley's  specimens.  Curtailed,  it  runs  thus :  "  Dedi- 
cated to  his  most  sublime Majesty  Jehovah  Emanuel 

Judge  of  the  last  assize this  Poem  (a  feeble 

testimony  of  his  obligations  and  hopes)  is  gratefully  and 
humbly  presented  By  his  Majesty's  highly  favoured  but 
very  unworthy  Subject  and  Servant,  The  Author." 
Nor  can  we  discover  any  reference  to  Sir  Simon  Degge's 
ironical  dedication  of  the  '  Parson's  Counsellor,  with  the 
Law  of  Tithes  and  Tithing '  (1676),  though  it  is  referred 
to  (somewhat  inaccurately)  in  D' Israeli's  paper  on  de- 
dications in  the  '  Curiosities  of  Literature.' 

MR.  GLADSTONE'S  'The  History  of  1852-1860,  and 
Greville's  Latest  Journals '  has  singular  interest  as  a 
piece  of  contemporary,  or  all  but  contemporary,  history, 
and  will  attract  to  the  latest  number  of  the  English 
Historical  Review  a  large  amount  of  attention.  'Con- 
fiscation for  Heresy  in  the  Middle  Ages,'  by  Mr.  Henry 
C.  Lea,  opens  out  ably  a  very  interesting  subject.  As 
the  writer,  who  furnishes  numerous  instances  of  spolia- 
tion, observes,  '•  It  is  easy  to  see  how  prosperous  cities 
were  reduced  to  poverty  "  under  the  conditions  he  de- 
scribes. Mr.  E.  Hodgkin  sends  an  erudite  paper  on 
'  Visigothic  Spain,'  following  chiefly,  as  is  avowed,  the 
guidance  of  Prof.  Dahn.  The  Rev.  W.  D.  Macray  and 
Mr,  W.  Rye  are  also  among  the  contributors. 


Melusine  has  lately  been  paying  attention  to  a  curious 
family  of  legends,  viz.,  those  which  relate  to  the  volun- 
tary tearing  out  of  the  eyes.  Among  his  collection  of 
yeux  arrachds,  we  do  not  as  yet  find  that  M.  Gaidoz  has 
included  the  case,  from  the  '  Breviarium  Aberdonense,' 
of  St.  Medana  the  Virgin,  who  is  commemorated  by  the 
ruined  Galloway  churches  of  Kirkmaiden  in  Femes 
and  Kirkmaiden  in  Rhinnis,  on  the  two  shores  of  Luce 
Bay.  The  former  of  these,  "  a  broken  chancel  with  a 
broken  cross,"  now  in  the  parish  of  Glasserton,  is  men- 
tioned in  Paterson's  '  Lands  and  their  Owners  in  Gallo- 
way'  (Edinb.,  1870),  vol.  i.  p.  523,  as  the  burial-place  of 
the  Maxwells  of  Monreith,  being  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  old  Tower  of  Moure,  their  first  Galloway  holding. 
The  other  Kirkmaiden,  still  a  separate  parish— the 
southernmost  in  Scotland — is  well  known  as  a  geo- 
graphical expression  by  Burns's  '  Maidenkirk  to  John 
o'  Groat's.' 

IN  the  correspondence  on  the  alleged  Chinese  dis- 
covery of  America,  in  the  columns  of  our  Paris  confrere, 
L' Intermediate,  it  seems  not  to  be  recognized  that  the 
raising  of  the  question  at  the  present  time  is  due  to  the 
initiation  of  Dr.  Hamy,  a  well-known  French  anthro- 
pologist, who  read  a  paper  on  the  subject,  based  upon  an 
inscription  at  Copan,  in  Central  America,  before  a  recent 
meeting  of  the  Anthropological  Institute  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland.  Dr.  Hamy's  argument  involves  the  iden- 
tity of  the  symbol  which  he  finds  on  the  Copan  monu- 
ment with  the  Chinese  Tai  lei.  Whether  this,  if  itself  a 
correct  reading  of  the  symbol,  is  sufficient  ground  for  so 
considerable  a  hypothesis  as  the  discovery  of  America  is 
another  question,  and  one  not  yet,  we  think,  adequately 
discussed. 

WE  learn  that  the  genealogical  collections  illustrating 
the  history  of  the  Roman  Catholic  families  of  England 
have  been  purchased,  at  the  Hartley  sale,  for  Dr.  Howard, 
by  whom  and  Mr.  Burke,  Somerset  Herald,  the  work  will 
be  continued. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents  j 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query,  I 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the  I 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to  j 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested  ! 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

G.   H.   THOMPSON   ("  Birthplace    of   Lord   Beacons-  , 
field  ").— Your  communication  is  held  over,  as  we  are 
promised  a  decisive  reply  from  Mr.  Vincent,  the  writer 
of  the  letter  from  which  you  quote. 

W.  MASON  ("The  mill  will  never  grind,"  &c.).— See 
ante,  p.  299. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  252,  col.  2,  1.  21,  for  "Household 
Words"  read  All  the  Year  Round. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane.  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  thia  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7-8.111,3 


,  MAY  7,  '87  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


361 


LONDON.  SATURDAY,  IMF  7,  1887. 


CONTENTS.-N°71. 
NO'lESr-Adelaide  O'Keefe,  361-Female  Poets,  362-' Eng- 
lit  h  Dialect  Dictionary  ' — Tercentenaries  of  Deaths— Bilders, 
365  — Ball-playing  in  "  Powles  "  — Douglas's  'Keports'— 
Gulignani,  366  —  "Hiding  the  Stang"  — Daps:  Dap'd  — 
Sielling  by  Tradition,  367. 

JU1IRTES  :— Leeds  Castle— Aberdeen  University  Theses,  367 
—  Buke  of  the  Howlat '— Roxalana-Mecenate— Medals  for 
Seringapatam  —  Picture  of  Lucrezia  Borgia  — Bow  Street 
Kunners— "  A»  dull  as  a  fro  "—Argentine  Republic— Lieut. 
W.  Digby— W.  G.,  368— Proclamations  at  Inquests— Copy- 
ing Letters— Earl  of  Winchester— Medals— Abracadabra— 
"  Music  hath  charms  to  soothe  the  savage  breast " — Shak- 
speare,  369. 

IEPLIES  -.—Animated    Horsehairs  —  Phenomenon,    370  — 
Suffolk  Topography— Lant  Street— Bridesmaid— B.  Disraeli 
—English  Families  in  Russia— Spenser,  371— "The  skin  of 
i  my  teeth"  — A.  Cowley— Milton's  Bed,  372— R.  Carlile— 
;  Sarmoner— "  In  puris  naturalibus  "—Incorrect  Classification 
of  Books— The  Jewish  Dialect  on  the  Stage— Memorials  to 
!  Servants— Wedding  Anniversaries,  373— Lenders  and  Bor- 
rowers— Darkling  —  MurdriSres,  374— J.  Drakard— Wearing 
i  Hats  in  Church— Jacob  the  Apostle,  375— Bibliography  of 
iColley  Gibber  —  Huguenot  Settlement,   376  —  Morue  —  D6- 
j  nigrer,  377— E.  Knowles,  Countess  of  Banbury— Ring— Lord 
I  Napier  —  Playford   Family  —  Holborn   Grammar  School— 
iF.E.R.T.— Asdee  Castle  —  Hundred  of  Hoc— '  The  Return 
I  from  Parnassus,'  378. 

JOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Hodgkin's  '  Letters  of  Cassiodorus.' 
i  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


ADELAIDE  O'KEEFE. 
In  clearing  out  some  old  depositories  I  find  the 
llowing  "  statement  of  claim  ": — 

3,  Spring-place  Hill,  Southampton, 

Sat.,  15  April,  1848. 
GENTLEMEN, — I  thank  you  for  your  letter  received 
is  morning  referring  me  (as  did  the  late  Mr.  Harvey) 
Mr.  Taylor  and  the  Revd.  Mr.  Gilbert.  I  have  written 
both  gentlemen,  reminding  them  that  I  had  applied 
both  in  April,  1844,  on  the  subject  of '  Original  Poems,' 
ice  which  time  they  have  received  44W.  and  I  not  a 
illing,  tho'  my  34  Poems  still  continue  a  part  of  every 
ition  from  the  year  1804  to  the  present  time.    I  might 
ve  received  from  Mr.  William  Darton  about  601.  in  the 
st  instance,  rather  less,  and  301.  more  in  1818,  and  101. 
>m  Mr.  Samuel  Darton  in  1834,  making  in  all  a  sum 
Ider  1001.    Their  answer  will  determine  me  what  to 
—but  «o  recourse  to  law.    I  subjoin  a  list  of  my  34 
emg,  which  Rev.  Mr.  Gilbert  says  "  I  have  a  right  to 
thdraw  at  my  pleasure ";    whilst  Mr.   Taylor  says 
ome  years  since  a  considerable  number  of  the  Contri- 
ns  of '  Adelaide  '  were  removed  from  the  volumes  and 
p  vacancies  supplied."   This  is  a  mistake  ;  not  one  has 
pr  been  removed,  as  the  following  list  will  show.    This 
the  substance  of  the  two  letters  I  received  in  April, 
14,  from  Mr.  Gilbert  and  Mr.  Taylor.    I  only  returned 
England  last  year.     I  have  written  amicably,  and 
••  cerely  hope  a  sense  of  justice  may  incline  them  to 
i  range  amicably  with  me. 

I  am,  gentlemen,  yr  obt  servt, 

ADELAIDE  O'KEEFFE  [«'c]. 


54  Poems  for  which  Adelaide  O'Keeffe  [sic]  received 
under  One  Hundred  Pounds  from  the  date  of  the  firsi 
publication  in  1804  to  the  present  time,  April,  1848. 

Vol.  I. 

1.  The  Child's  Monitor. 

2.  The  Boys  and  the  Apple  Tree. 

3.  The  Wooden  Doll  and  the  Wax  Doll 

4.  Idle  Richard  and  the  Goat. 

5.  Never  play  with  Fire. 

6.  The  Truant  Boys. 

7.  George  and  the  Chimney  Sweeper 

8.  The  Butterfly. 

9.  The  Redbreast's  Petition. 

10.  The  Nightingale. 

11.  The  Lark. 

12.  James  and  the  Shoulder  of  Mutton. 

13.  False  Alarms. 

14.  Sophia's  Foolscap. 

Vol.  II 

15.  Rising  in  the  Morning. 

16.  Going  to  Bed  at  Night. 

17.  Frances  keeps  her  Promise; 

18.  My  Old  Shoes. 

19.  To  George  pulling  Bude. 

20.  A  New  Year's  Gift. 

21.  The  Cruel  Thorn. 

22.  Nimble  Dick. 

23.  The  Linnet's  Nest. 

24.  The  Italian  Greyhound. 

25.  The  Use  of  Sight. 

26.  The  Morning's  Task. 

27.  The  Oak. 

28.  Careless  Matilda. 

29.  The  Mushroom  Girl. 

30.  Birds,  Beasts,  and  Fishep. 

31.  The  Vine. 

32.  Ruin  and  Succesp. 

33.  Dew  and  Hail. 

34.  Crust  and  Crumb 

This  interesting  and  pathetic  letter  was  ad- 
dressed to  "Messrs.  Harvey  &  Darton,  publishers, 
Gracechurch  Street."  We  often  read  of  the  woes 
of  authors  and  the  oppression  of  publishers,  but 
here  the  latter  maligned  class  is  blameless.  The 
Mr.  Taylor  referred  to  was  the  late  author  of  'The 
Natural  History  of  Enthusiasm,'  &c.  The  writer 
was  daughter  to  John  O'Keefe,  dramatist,  who 
died  at  Southampton  in  1 833. 

I  notice  a  query  (7th  S.  ii.  9)  after  the  drama- 
tist's address  at  Chichester,  and  the  name  is 
spelled  with  one  /  only. 

SIR  J.  A.  PICTON  (6th  S.  x.  172)  will,  as  well  as 
COL.  PRIDEAUX  (7th  S.  iii.  225),  be  interested  in 
the  two  statements  of  Miss  O'Keefe,  that  the 
book  '  Original  Poems '  was  first  published  in  1804. 
The  entry  at  Stationers'  Hall  runs  thus  :— 

Property  of  Author— Share :  Whole.— Aug.  15,  1805. 
Then  entered  for  his  Copy  Original  Poems  for  Infant 
Minds,  by  Several  Young  Persons.  2  vols.  Reed  11 
copies.— GEO.  GREENHILL. 

It  will  be  observed  that  no  authors'  names  are 
given.  I  have  ascertained  that  there  was  no  pre- 
vious entry  for  copyright,  and  the  entry  of  'Rhymes 
for  the  Nursery'  follows^sharp  in  1806. 

I  have  also  possession  of  two  draft  agreements, 
both  dated  November  28,  running  for  fourteen 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          i?*s.m.  MAY  r, 


years  from  December  15,  1818.  So  the  lapse  of 
an  assumed  period  of  fourteen  years  for  a  previous 
transaction  lands  us  in  1804,  thus  confirming  Miss 
O'Keefe's  statements. 

These  agreements  are  (1)  between  William  Dar- 
ton,  Joseph  Harvey,  Samuel  Darton,  and  the  Rev. 
Joseph  Gilbert,  of  Kingston-upon-Hull,  and  Ann, 
his  wife.  It  was  witnessed  by  "  Spedding  Cur- 
wen,"  and  schedules  'My  Mother'  and  others, 
forty-nine  in  all,  being  Mrs.  Gilbert's  contribu- 
tions to  the  two  volumes.  Terms,  lOOZ.  bonus, 
and  30?.  per  annum.*  (2)  Between  the  same  firm 
of  traders  and  Jane  Taylor,  of  Ongar  ;  the  Rev. 
Isaac  Taylor  the  elder  ;  and  Isaac  Taylor  the 
younger.  Jane  Taylor  schedules  forty-three  pieces, 
and  the  pair  of  Isaacs  schedule  six  between  them. 

I  have  three  sets  of  the  entire  work,  of  different 
dates,  with  a  complete  analysis  of  authorship,  fully 
prepared  for  reference.  These  I  should  like  to 
deposit  in  the  British  Museum  ;  but  the  autho- 
rities are  so  squeamish  about  "  space  and  expense 
of  preservation"  that  I  think  it  is  time  for  the 
public  to  prepare  a  supplementary  institution  to 
take  the  overflow. 

With  special  reference  to  the  popularity  of  '  My 
Mother,'  I  drew  attention  to  the  rival  claims  of 
Miss  O'Keefe  in  the  Athenaeum,  p.  762,  Decem- 
ber 5, 1874.  No  doubt  the  pathos  of  Mrs.  Gilbert 
does  stand  first  in  the  collection,  and  when  I  be- 
came cognizant  of  the  details  I  was  informed  that 
as  society  progressed  Miss  O'Keefe's  productions 
were  considered  "  vulgar."  I  call  them  humorous; 
but  the  fact  remains  that  she  got  the  cold  shoulder, 
because  it  was  the  Taylors'  interest  to  make  a  family 
concern  of  it. 

The  following  is  a  complete  list  of  signatures : — 

1.  Ann,  Mrs.  Gilbert. 

2.  Jane,  i.e.,  "  Q.  Q.,"  Miss  Taylor. 

3.  Adelaide,  Miss  O'Keefe. 

4.  T.,  i.  e.,  the  father,  Isaac  Taylor,  primus. 
6.  J.  T.,  Jane  Taylor,  same  as  No.  2. 

6.  I.  T.,  Isaac  Taylor,  second  of  the  name. 

7.  Little  B.,  i.e.,  Bernard  Barton,  the  Quaker  poet. 

8.  A.  T.,  i.  e.,  Ann  Taylor,  No.  1  as  above. 

I  have  heard  that  Jeffries  Taylor  had  some 
part  in  the  compilation,  but  there  is  no  evidence. 
It  appears  certain  that  Miss  O'Keefe  had  no  share 
in  composing  the  later  venture,  '  Rhymes  for  the 
Nursery,'  the  authorship  of  which  is  at  present  an 
impenetrable  secret  of  the  "  family  pen." 

A.  HALL. 

FEMALE  POETS,  FROM  SAPPHO  TO  MRS. 
BROWNING. 

I  have  made  out  a  list  of  female  poets.  I  shall 
be  greatly  obliged  if  any  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  will 


*  I  confesa  to  some  scruple  in  publishing  this  para- 
graph ;  but  as  I  copy  Miss  O'Keefe 's  statement  of  figures 
it  is  perhaps  only  equitable  to  give  exact  details,  and  the 
public  can  compare  the  facts. 


supply  dates  where  omitted,  and  corrections  where 
needed. 

Phemonoe. — A  Greek  poetess  of  the  period  ante- 
Homeric.  Said  to  be  a  myth,  as  Orpheus,  Museeus, 

Erinna. — B.C.  612.  Greek  poetess  ;  friend  of 
Sappho  ;  died  when  only  nineteen.  She  wrote 
epic  poems  ;  the  chief  was  '  The  Distaff,'  of  three 
hundred  lines  ;  only  four  extant.  Born  in  island 
of  Rhodes,  or  Telos  ;  lived  on  isle^  of  Lesbos. 

Sappho. — B.C.  600.  Ranked  with  Alcaeus  as 
leader  of  the  ancient  school  of  lyric  poetry;  a 
native  of  Lesbos;  her  father  was  Scamandrony- 
mus ;  she  had  three  brothers  ;  she  was  not  only 
contemporary  with  Alcseus,  but  in  friendly  inter- 
course with  him,  as  is  shown  by  the  existing  frag- 
ments of  their  poetry. 

Cleobuline. — About  B.C.  550.  Daughter  of 
Cleobulus  of  Lindus ;  composed  riddles  in  hexa- 
meter verses  ;  her  father  wrote  riddles  and  lyric 
poems.  Did  Cleobuline  write  any  other  kind  of 


Telesilla.— B.C.  510.  Of  Argos  ;  celebrated  as  a 
lyric  poetess  and  a  heroine  ;  took  up  arms  at  the 
head  of  a  band  of  women  in  the  war  of  Argos 
against  Sparta  ;  a  statue  erected  in  her  honour  in 
temple  of  Aphrodite  at  Argos  ;  the  emblems  were 
those  of  a  poetess  and  heroine. 

Myrtis.— B.C.  490.  Friend  of  Corinna  ;  lyric 
poetess ;  native  of  Anthedon,  in  Boeotia ;  Corinna 
alludes  to  her  as  an  instructress  of  Pindar  ;  there 
were  statues  in  honour  of  her  in  many  parts  of 
Greece  (qy.  where  ?). 

Erinna. — Another  Greek  poetess  mentioned  by 
Eusebius,  Bishop  of  Csesarea,  the  historian.  Con- 
temporary with  Demosthenes  and  Philip  of  Mace- 
don  in  fourth  century  B.C. 

Praxilla.— B.C.  450.  Of  Sicyon ;  a  lyric  poetess; 
belonged  to  the  Dorian  school  of  lyric  poetry ;  one 
of  the  nine  poetesses  called  "  lyric  muses." 

Cornelia. — Mother  of  the  Gracchi  (qy.  did  she 
write  any  poems  ? 

Corinna.— B.C.  490.  Greek  poetess  of  Tanagra, 
in  Boeotia ;  instructress  of  Pindar;  gained  a  victory 
over  him  at  public  games  at  Thebes  ;  wrote  prin- 
cipally lyric  poetry  ;  a  few  fragments  only  extant. 

Moero  or  Myro.— B.C.  300.  A  poetess  of  Byzan- 
tium, wife  of  Andromachus  Philologus,  mother  of 
tragic  poet  Homerus.  She  wrote  epic,  elegiac,  and 
lyric  poems. 

Sempronia.— First  century.  Wife  of  D.  Junius 
Brutus  ;  of  great  literary  accomplishments  ;  took 
part  in  Catiline's  conspiracy.  (Qy.  what  poems  ?) 

Sulpicia. — Towards  close  of  first  century.  A 
Roman  poetess  ;  wrote  amatory  poems  to  her  hus- 
band Calenus ;  also  a  satirical  poem  of  seventy 
hexameters  on  Domitian's  edict  (?). 

Eudocia. — A.D.  pre-421  (when  married  to  the 
Emperor  Theodosius  II.)-460  (died  at  Jerusalem). 
Daughter  of  the  sophist  Leontius ;  supposed  t 
have  written  the  poem  '  Homero-Centones.' 


h  8.  III.  MAT  7,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


]  'alconia,  Proba. — Fourth  century.  Latin  poetess; 
cor  iposed  a  cento  from  Virgil,  and  the  history  of 
Ch  ist  in  verse. 

Abbassa.— Eighth  century.  Sister  of  the  Caliph 
Haroun-al-Raschid  ;  married  Giafar,  his  vizier ; 
wrote  Arabic  verses  on  her  love  for  him. 

Mary.  —An  Anglo-Norman  poetess  of  thirteenth 
century.  Born  in  France ;  lived  chiefly  in  England; 
wrote  a  collection  of  fables  called  '  Ysopet '  (the 
little  ^Esop). 

Catherine  of  Siena, — 1347-1380.  A  saint  in 
the  Romish  calendar  ;  was  a  dyer's  daughter  ;  she 
played  an  important  part  in  the  schism  of  1378 
(vide). 

Colonna,  Vittoria.— 1490-1547.  Called  "the 
model  of  Italian  matrons  ";  elegant  poetess. 

Abbe,  Louise.— Sixteenth  century.  A  poetess 
of  France,  surnamed  "La  belle  Cordonniere." 

Ammanati,  Laura  Battiferri.— 1513-1589.  A 
poetess  of  considerable  reputation ;  she  was  elected 
a  member  of  the  Academy  of  Intronati,  at  Siena. 

Killegrew,  Lady  Catherine. — 1530-1600.  Was  a 
lady  of  great  accomplishments  ;  mistress  of  the 
Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin  languages. 

Fonte,  Moderate. — 1555-1592.  Poetess  and 
authoress  of  Venice  ;  poems, '  II  Floridoro,'  l  Pas- 
sion and  Resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ.' 

Margaret  of  France.  —  Queen  of  Navarre, 
daughter  of  Henry  II.,  1552-1615.  Wrote  very 
agreeable  poems  and  '  Memoirs ';  she  was  very  ac- 
complished. 

La  Cerda,  Bernard,  Donna.— 1595-1644.  A 
Portuguese  poetess  and  dramatist ;  she  taught 
Latin  to  children  of  Philip  III.  of  Spain. 

Seymour,  Margaret,  Anne,  Jane. — Daughters 
of  the  Duke  of  Somerset ;  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. (Qy.  dates  of  birth  and  death  ?) 

Baroni,  Leonara.  —  Seventeenth  century.  A 
j famous  Italian  singer;  poetess;  daughter  of  the 
fair  Adriana  of  Mantua. 

Sidney,  Mary  (C.  of  Pembroke).— Sister  of  Sir 
Philip  Sidney ;  died  1621.  She  wrote  an  '  Elegy' 
on  her  departed  brother,  a  pastoral  dialogue  in 
praise  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  a  'Discourse  of 
Life  and  Death.' 

Schurman,  Anna  Maria  de.— 1607-1678.  A 
German  authoress  and  poetess  ;  understood  Latin, 
Greek,  and  Hebrew  ;  her  'Opuscula'  printed  in 
1652  ;  disciple  of  Labadie. 

Wharton,  Anne.— Died  1685.  Wife  of  Thomas, 
Marquis  of  Wharton  ;  distinguished  poetess  in 
the  reign  of  Charles  II.;  poems  included  in  Dry- 
den's  and  Nichols's  collection. 

Behn,  Aphra.— Died  1689.  Wrote  histories, 
plays,  and  novels  ;  became  associate  with  Prince 
Oroonoko  at  Surinam  ;  published  his  story;  acted 
as  English  spy  at  Antwerp  in  1666. 

Fayette,  Mary  Magdalena,  Countess  de  la. — 
1632-1692.  Wrote  the  romances  of  '  Z*ide,' 
'Princess  of  Cleves,'  'Prince  de  Montpensier,' 


'  Memoirs,'  and  a  '  History  of  Henrietta  of  Eng- 
land,' &c.     (Qy.  what  poems  ?) 

Deshoulieres,  Antoinette.— 1633-1694.  A  dis- 
tinguished French  poetess  of  reign  of  Louis  XIV.; 
called  the  "Tenth  Muse"  and  "French  Calliope"; 
all  kinds  of  poesy  hers  ;  she  excelled  in  the  idyll 
and  eclogue. 

Killegrew,  Anne.— 1660-1685.  Distinguished 
in  painting  ;  pious ;  poems  published  in  1686 ; 
Dryden  prefixed  an  elegiac  ode. 

Bernard,  Catherine. — 1662-1712.  French  novel- 
ist, poetess,  and  dramatist  ;  tragedies,  '  Brutus ' 
and  '  Laodamia';  member  of  Academy  of  Ricovatri 
at  Padua,  and  friend  of  Fontenelle. 

Thomas,  Elizabeth.— 1675-1730.  An  English 
poetess ;  gave  offence  to  Pope ;  mentioned  as 
Corinna  in  the  '  Dunciad,'  to  no  honour. 

Manley,  Mary  de  la  Riviere.  — Of  Guernsey; 
died  1724.  Poetess,  dramatist ;  her  political  writ- 
ings and  satirical  dramas  brought  her  into  trouble ; 
in  favour  with  Tories  of  Queen  Anne's  reign. 

Williams,  Anna.— 1706-1783.  Poetess  and 
miscellaneous  writer  ;  friend  of  Dr.  S.  Johnson  ; 
lost  her  sight ;  lived  and  died  under  his  roof. 

Dubocage,  Marie  Anne  le  Page.— 1710-1802. 
Talented  French  authoress  ;  member  of  academies 
of  Rome,  Bologna,  Padua,  Lyons,  and  Rouen ; 
wrote  poems,  tragedies,  and  epics ;  translated 
'  Paradise  Lost '  and  Pope, 

Pilkington,  Laetitia.— 1712-1750.  Daughter  of 
a  Dublin  physician,  Dr.  Van  Lewen  ;  wrote  a 
tragedy,  comedy,  memoirs  of  her  own  life,  and 
poems. 

Piozzi,  Mrs.  (Mrs.  Thrale).— 1739-1821.  Great 
friend  of  Dr.  Johnson  ;  wrote  anecdotes  of  Dr. 
Johnson,  her  '  Autobiography,'  letters,  and  '  The 
Three  Warnings/  a  poem. 

Cowley,  Mrs.  Hannah.— 1743-1809.  Poetess 
and  dramatist ;  famous  on  account  of  her  '  Belle's 
Stratagem  '  and  '  A  Bold  Stroke  for  a  Husband.' 

Barbauld,  Anna  LseLitia.— 1743-1825.  Wrote 
'  Essays  on  Romance '  and  poems. 

More, Hannah. — 1745-1833.  Etninentauthoresa; 
plays ;  a  pastoral  drama ;  and  a  fine  novel,  'Coalebs 
in  Search  of  a  Wife';  wrote  moral  essays. 

Genlis,  F&icite*  Stephanie,  Countess  de.— 1746- 
1830.  At  four  years  of  age  a  canoness  in  chapter 
of  Aix  ;  wrote  in  all  styles  of  literature. 

Seward,  Anne.  —  1747-1809.  Profited  from 
acquaintance  with  Dr.  Johnson ;  wrote  a  poetical 
novel,  sonnets,  and  a  'Life  of  Dr.  Darwin.' 

Smith,  Charlotte.— 1749-1806.  Novelist  and 
poetess  ;  her  husband,  a  West  Indian  merchant, 
being  ruined,  her  talents  supported  him  and 
family. 

Yearsley,  Anne.— 1750-1820.  Poetical  and 
dramatic  writer;  at  first  a  milk-woman;  assisted 
by  Hannah  More  ;  poems,  'Earl  Godwio,'  &c. 

Grant,  Mrs.  Anne. — 1755-1838.  Authoress  and 
poetess  ;  poems,  memoirs,  letters,  and  essays. 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S,  III,  MAT  7,  r87. 


Williams,  Helen  Maria.— 1762-1827.  Poetess, 
writer  of  historical,  political,  and  general  litera- 
ture. 

Baillie,  Joanna.— 1762-1851.  Poetess,  authoress, 
and  dramatist;  she  was  surnamed  "the  Lady 
Bountiful." 

Bandettini, Teresa. — Born  1763,  died  in  the  nine- 
teenth century.  An  Italian  poetess  ;  first  an  opera 
dancer  ;  wrote  '  The  Death  of  Adonis,'  a  poein  ; 
and  '  II  Polidoro,'  a  tragedy. 

Stael,  Anne  Germaine,  Madame  de. — 1766- 
1817.  Celebrated  French  authoress  ;  daughter  of 
Necker,  the  financier  ;  plays,  letters,  novels,  poli- 
tical writings,  &c. 

Opie,  Mrs.  Amelia.— 1769-1853.  Novelist  and 
poetess  ;  in  1825  became  a  member  of  the  Society 
of  Friends. 

Nairn,  Lady.— 1766-1845.  Poetess  (Scotch)  ; 
author  of  'Land  o'  the  Leal'  and  other  Scotch 
ballads. 

Procter,  Adelaide  Ann.— 1835-1864.  Daughter 
of  Barry  Cornwall;  wrote  lyric  verse. 

Havergal,  Frances  Ridley.— 1836-1879.  An  ex- 
cellent writer  of  religious  poems. 

Pichter,  Caroline. — A  German  poetess ;  she 
composed  poems  in  her  youth  ;  lived  1769  to  1843. 

Dacier,  Mrs.  Anne. — French  writer  ;  translator 
of  some  Greek  poets.  Lived  1654  to  1720. 

Inchbald,  Mrs.— 1753-1821.  Dramatist,  and 
authoress  of  '  Nature  and  Art ';  an  actress,  and 
married  to  an  actor. 

Hofland,  Mrs.  Barbara.— 1770-1844.  Poetess 
and  novelist ;  twice  a  widow ;  she  established  a 
school  at  Harrogate. 

Porter,  Anna  Maria. — 1781-1832.  Novelist 
and  poetess ;  friend  of  Scott  in  his  youth ;  her 
novels  were  the  outcome  of  his  suggestions. 

Hemans,  Mrs.  Felicia. — 1793-1835.  One  of  our 
greatest  poetesses  ;  wrote  verses  at  nine  years  of 
age  ;  knew  classical  and  modern  languages  ;  very 
much  beloved. 

Taylor,  Anne.— 1782-1866.  Authoress  and 
poetess  ;  tales  and  poems,  very  instructive  and  of 
much  merit,  mostly  for  the  young. 

Taylor,  Jane.— 1783-1824.  Sister  of  the  above, 
and  joint  author  of  tales  and  poems. 

Mitford,  Mary  Kussell.— 1786-1835.  She  wrote 
tales,  essays,  dramas,  poems,  and  a  novel,  '  Ather- 
ton.' 

Southey,  Mrs.  C.  A.  Bowles.— 1787-1854.  A 
distinguished  poetess  ;  wife  of  the  poet  Southey  ; 
she  wrote  novelettes  ;  for  twenty  years  she  pub- 
lished anonymously. 

Jameson,  Mrs.  Anna. — 1797-1860.  Authoress, 
translator.  (Did  she  write  any  poems  1) 

Par  doe,  Julia.— 1806-1862.  Poetess,  novelist, 
historian,  and  romancist ;  wrote  poetry  in  her 
thirteenth  year. 

Norton,  Hon.  Mrs.  — 1808-1877.  Poetess; 
one  of  the  three  celebrated  daughters  of  Thomas 


Sheridan  ;  wrote  '  The  Undying  One,'  her  finest 
poem. 

Browning,  Mrs.  E.  Barrett.— 1809-1861.  The 
greatest  of  English  poetesses ;  composed  poems 
when  seventeen  years  old ;  the  principal  poems 
are  '  Aurora  Leigh,'  '  Casa  Guidi  Windows,' '  The 
Dream  of  Exile,'  &c. 

Coleridge,  Sara.— 1803-1852.  ,  Daughter  of  the 
poet  Coleridge ;  educated  by  poet  Southey,  her 
uncle  ;  inherited  much  of  the  fertile  genius  of  her 
father. 

Eliot,  George  (nee  Mary  Ann  Cross).— Died 
1880,  aged  sixty  years.  The  first  of  our  female 
prose  writers  ;  poem  of  '  The  Spanish  Gypsy.' 

Cook,  Eliza.  — 1818  (?)-  .  Wrote  many 
poems. 

Bronte,  Charlotte,  1816-1855;  Anne,  1848; 
Emily,  1849.  Novelists  and  poetesses. 

Girardin,  Delphine  Gay,  Madame  ]£mile  de.— 
1804-1855.  French  poetess ;  wrote  at  seventeen; 
her  great  reputation  rested  on  her  '  Lettres 
Parisiennes.' 

Landon,  Mrs.  Lsetitia  Elizabeth.— 1802-1838. 
An  English  poetess  ;  at  thirteen  wrote  poems ; 
very  popular  and  loved  ;  went  to  Africa  with  her 
husband  Mr.  Geo.  Maclean,  Governor  of  Cape 
Coast  Castle  ;  found  dead  on  the  floor  of  her 
apartment  a  year  after.  (Did  she  poison  herself  ?) 

Howitt,  Mrs.  M.  B.  — 1804  (?).  Poetess, 
authoress,  and  translator  ;  also  a  novelist ;  ac- 
quired several  of  the  Northern  languages,  Swedish, 
&c. 

Stuart- Wortley,  Lady  Emmeline.— 1806-1855. 
Daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Rutland  ;  composed  at 
an  early  age  ;  she  also  wrote  light  literature ;  died 
at  Beyrout  from  the  kick  of  a  mule  which  threw 
her  while  riding  near  Jerusalem. 

Barnard,  Lady  Anne. — 1750-1825  ;  author  of 
'  Auld  Robin  Gray.' 

Hoole,  Barbara. — When  born  and  deceased  ? 

Newcastle,  Margaret,  Duchess  of.— 1624  (?)- 
1673 ;  a  very  voluminous  writer ;  poems,  plays 
(tragedies  and  comedies),  letters,  and  metaphysical 
writings. 

Greenwell,  Dora.— Poetess  ;  died  1882.  (Qy. 
when  born,  and  where  ?) 

Ludvigsen,  Anna  Kristiane. — Danish  patriotic 
poetess  ;  died  1884,  aged  ninety-six. 

Carey,  Alice. — An  American  authoress  ;  born 
near  Cincinnati  in  1822  ;  she,  in  conjunction  with 
her  sister,  Phoebe  Carey,  composed  poems.  Are 
these  sisters  still  living  ? 

I  have  given  ninety  names,  and  will  forward 
a  second  list  in  due  time. 

HERBERT  HARDY. 
Thornhill  Lees,  Dewsbury. 

[This  list  may  be  extended  almost  interminably— fat- 
beyond  any  limits  we  can  afford.     The  names  of  English 
poetesses  alone  would  probably  fill  a  number  of '  N.  &  Q 
The  insertion  of^a  second  .list  is  not  accordingly  gua- 
ranteed.] 


S.  III.  MAY  7,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


365 


THE  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.'  (See 
7*1  S.  iii.  322.)— I  shall  be  glad  to  be  allowed  a 
f e ~r  words  of  explanation  as  to  the  proposed  'Eng- 
liea  Dialect  Dictionary.' 

The  English  Dialect  Society  had  nothing  what- 
ever to  do  with  the  present  arrangement.  It  was 
wholly  my  own,  but  has  received  the  Society's 
approval. 

Mr.  Sinythe  Palmer  has  most  kindly  acceded  to 
my  request  to  superintend  the  collection  of  mate- 
rial for  the  '  Dictionary,'  to  correspond  with  con- 
tributors, and  to  arrange  the  material  as  it  comes 
in.  It  is  really  the  work  of  a  sub-editor;  but  it 
would  obviously  be  absurd  to  give  him  the  title 
of  sub-editor  so  long  as  no  editor  is  appointed  to 
do  the  final  work  of  adding  the  etymologies  and 
preparing  the  whole  definitely  for  press.J 

This  being  so,  it  is  also  obvious  that  the  com- 
plaint as  to  Mr.  Palmer's  etymologies  being  occa- 
sionally untenable  has  really  nothing  to  do  with  the 
matter  at  present.  It  will,  however,  be  extremely 
difficult  to  find  another  Dr.  Murray,  and  I  confess 
that  I  do  not  quite  know  where  to  look.  All  this 
can  wait  if  we  may  only  be  allowed  to  continue 
our  work  without  needless  questioning. 

I  find  that  two  of  the  mistakes  attributed  to 
Mr.  Palmer  are  my  own.  It  was  I  who  said  that 
the  Spanish  boxar  is  connected  with  our  "  box 
the  compass."  I  copied  this  from  Dr.  Mahn,  not 
knowing  any  better.  I  was  also  guilty  of  connect- 
ing gilly  with  the  Irish  ceile,  a  servant.  Besides 
this,  I  got  into  trouble  with  the  word  badger. 

I  do  not  think  MR.  MAYHEW  has  quite  seized 
the  true  secret  of  the  historical  method.  I  must 
repeat  that  it  rests  upon  chronology.  It  was  hardly 
possible  to  give  the  results  obtained  in  '  The  New 
English  Dictionary  '  before  that  dictionary  ap- 
peared. Moreover,  the  improvement  in  philology, 
owing  to  the  increased  study  of  phonetics,  is  now 
so  rapid  that  a  man  may  be  forgiven  for  having 
f  aid  things  five  years  ago  that  he  would  now  know 
to  be  absurd.  The  last  ten  years  has  seen  a  far 
greater  advance  than  the  preceding  fifty  could 
achieve.  And  surely  some  of  Mr.  Palmer's  work 
shows  great  labour  and  research. 

I  trust  that  these  few  words  may  allay  distrust, 
and  that  those  who  really  have  the  desire  to  help 
us  at  heart  will  kindly  bear  in  mind  that  the  things 
which  we  most  want  just  now  are  money  for  our 
'und  and  expressions  of  good  will.  But  the  raising 
of  difficulties  will  not  help  us  at  all. 

My  own  share  in  the  matter  is  easily  explained. 
I  undertake  the  work  of  a  pilot,  and  know  that,  if 
trusted,  I  can  bring  the  ship  safely  into  the  deep 
sea,  just  as  I  started  the  Dialect  Society,  of  which 
I  was  at  the  outset  the  sole  director.  I  will  then 
resign  the  work  to  the  captain,  a  post  for  which  I 
do  not  pretend  to  be  competent,  so  that  there  will 
be  no  need  to  protest  against  my  unfitness.  But, 
dropping  the  metaphor,  I  shall  be  quite  ready,  if 


alive  and  in  working  order,  to  be  a  faithful  and 
drudging  sub-editor,  unpaid  and  irresponsible. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
Cambridge. 

MR.  MAYHEW  no  doubt  is  right.  He  would 
have  made  a  far  better  editor  himself.  Few  of  us 
can  lay  claim  to  that  immunity  from  mistake 
which  he  happily  enjoys.  Prophecies  after  the 
event  are  easy  now  that  three  parts  of  Dr.  Murray's 
great  work  have  appeared.  And  it  is  safer  not  to 
write  a  book  if  one  aspires  to  a  character  for 
infallibility.  A.  SMYTHE  PALMER. 

TERCENTENARIES  OF  DEATHS. — April  16,  1887, 
was  the  three  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  death  of 
Ann,  Duchess  of  Somerset,  wife  of  Edward,  Duke 
of  Somerset,  brother  of  Henry  VIII.'s  third  wife, 
Queen  Jane  Seymour,  and  uncle  to  Edward  VI., 
and  some  time  regent  during  his  minority,  but 
afterwards  disgraced,  condemned  of  felony  in  levy- 
ing armed  men  contrary  to  law,  and  sentenced  to 
be  hanged,  but  in  respect  of  his  quality  was  be- 
headed on  Tower  Hill,  Jan.  22,  1551.  His 
tomb  is  in  St.  Nicholas's  Chapel,  Westminster 
Abbey. 

Sir  Thomas  Bromley,  Knt.,  was  Privy  Councillor 
to  Queen  Elizabeth  and  eight  years  Chancellor,  in 
which  office  he  died  April  12,  1587,  to  the  grief  of 
all  good  men.  The  eight  children  depicted  on 
his  tomb  in  the  Chapel  of  St.  Paul  were  all  by 
his  lady  Elizabeth,  of  the  family  of  Fortescue. 

In  the  Chapel  of  Henry  VII.,  south  aisle,  is  the 
magnificent  monument  to  Mary  Stuart,  Queen  of 
Scots,  erected  by  her  son  James  I.  soon  after  his 
accession  to  the  English  throne.  She  was  beheaded 
in  the  hall  of  Fotheringhay  Castle,  in  Northampton- 
shire, Feb.  8, 1587.  Her  remains  were  first  buried 
in  Peterborough  Cathedral,  but  James  had  her 
body  privately  removed  to  this  chapel  in  October, 
1612,  under  the  superintendence  of  Neile,  then 
Dean  of  Westminster,  and  buried  in  a  vault 
beneath  this  monument.  The  Queen  has  written 
from  Aix-les-Bains  intimating  that  she  will  be 
happy  to  patronize  an  exhibition  of  the  relics  of 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  to  be  held  at  Peterborough 
in  the  summer,  in  connexion  with  the  celebration 
of  the  tercentenary  of  her  execution  at  Fothering- 
hay. Her  Majesty  asks  that  a  catalogue  of  the 
relics  may  be  sent  her.  Dean  Perowne  is  presi- 
dent of  the  movement.  W.  LOVELL. 

Cambridge. 

BILDERS. — We  are  told  in  the  'New  English 
Dictionary  '  that  this  is  "  a  name  given  by  the  old 
herbalists  to  some  water  plant  or  plants,  cruci- 
ferous or  umbelliferous  (perhaps  Nasturtium)  ;  in 
modern  dialects  applied  .locally  to  water  cress,  co. 
Derry;  water  dropwort,  Cornwall  ;  cow  parsnip, 
Devon  (see  Britten  and  Holland)."  In  addition 
to  the  quotations  for  the  word  given  by  Dr. 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[7*8.111.  MAT  7, '87. 


Murray,  I    would    cite    Cotgrave,  s.  v.    "  Persil 

aigrun,"  "wild  parseley,  great  water  parseley 

beldars,  belrags."  In  'Alphita,  a  Medico-Botan- 
ical Glossary,'  edited  with  praiseworthy  care  and 
much  learning  by  Mr.  J.  L.  G.  Mowat — a  work 
forming  one  of  the  "Anecdota  Oxoniensia " 
(Clarendon  Press,  1887) — our  word  is  discussed 
s.  v.  "Berula,"  p.  21,  note  8:  the  co.  Derry  form 
is  there  stated  to  be  bitter.  What  is  the  etymo- 
logy of  Wilder  or  biller  ?  Bitter  is  a  pronun- 
ciation of  the  Irish  biolar,  older  biorar,  water  cress, 
a  word  appearing  in  Old  Irish  in  the  form  biror 
(see  Windisch,  'Irische  Texte,'  1880),  and  identical 
with  the  modern  Welsh  berwr.  The  Irish  biorar 
is  obviously  derived  from  bior,  water,  a  word  with 
numerous  derivatives,  as  may  be  seen  in  O'Reilly's 
'Dictionary.'  And  now  comes  the  question, What 
is  the  origin  of  this  Irish  bior,  water  (Old  Irish 
bir]  ?  It  is  important  to  note  that  both  in  Irish 
and  Scotch  Gaelic  bior  appears  to  be  used  espe- 
cially in  the  sense  of  a  well,  a  spring,  running 
water;  bior,  in  fact,  has  precisely  the  same  mean- 
ing as  the  Germ,  quelle,  a  spring,  fountain  (O.H.G. 
quella).  I  would  suggest  that  bior  is  also  in 
form  etymologically  identical  with  quella.  The 
Celtic  and  the  Teutonic  words  may  both  be 
referred  to  an  Indo-Germanic  root  gel  (or  guel). 
This  velar  g  is  very  commonly  labialized  and  repre- 
sented by  b  in  Greek  and  Celtic,  and  is  regularly 
represented  in  Teutonic  by  Jew  (qu).  For  further 
illustration  of  this  etymology  I  would  refer  the 
student  to  Curtius,  *  Greek  Etymology/  fifth 
edition,  No.  637,  ii.  82,  and  to  Brugmann, 
'  Grundriss  der  Vergleichenden  Grammatik  der 
Indogermanischen  Sprachen,'  §  432. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

BALL-PLATING  IN  "POWLES."— G.  A.  S.,  in 
'  Echoes  of  the  Week '  for  February  5,  mentions 
some  edicts  of  Elizabeth  against  ball-playing  in  St. 
Paul's,  or,  as  he  prefers  to  call  it,  "  Powles."  This 
is  not  the  only  instance  of  the  powers  that  were 
interfering  to  prevent  the  colliding  of  churches  and 
balls.  On  the  walls  of  many  Italian  churches  in- 
scriptions may  still  be  seen  forbidding  the  playing 
of  "palla,  pallottole,  baroni  [all  games  with 
balls]  ed  ogni  altro  gioco  "  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  sacred  edifice.  Bigazzi,  in  his  'Iscrizioni  e 
Memorie  della  citta  di  Firenze'  gives  several 
examples.  The  following  is  one  : — 

"  Gli  Bpet.  SS.  otto  di  guardia  e  balia  della  citta  di 
Firenze  il  di  XXVI  gennaio  MDCIVC  proibiscono  a 
qualsia  persona  giocare  a  qual  eorte  di  gioco  sonare  e 
far  strepito  in  qual  si  sia  modo  tanto  di  giorno  che  di 
notte  vicino  al  convento  de'  meridicanti  a  braccia  cento, 
eotto  pena  dell'  arbitrio  et  cattura."— -P.  367,  Florence' 
1887. 

The  archbishop  appears  to  have  shared  with  "  the 
Bight"  the  power  of  posting  these  threatening 
notices,  as  one  runs,  "  I/ill'mo  e  Rvd'mo  Monsig, 


Archivescovo  proibisce  che  nessuno  ardisca,"  &c, 
This  one  is  not  dated.  Ross  O'CONNELL. 

DOUGLAS'S  'REPORTS.' — The  following  (appa- 
rently) autograph  note,  written  on  the  fly-leaf  of 
the  first  volume  of  "  Reports  of  Cases  argued  and 
determined  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  in  the 
Nineteenth,  Twentieth,  and  Twenty-first  Years  of 
the  Reign  of  George  III.  By  Sylvester  Douglas, 
Baron  Glenbervie.  The  Fourth  Edition,  with 
Additions  by  William  Frere,  Serjeant  at  Law" 
(London,  1813,  8vo.),  in  the  British  Museum, 
may  be  of  interest  to  some  of  the  readers  of 
'N.&Q.':- 

Having  never  read  the  notes  or  Advertisement  of  Mr. 
Serjeant  Frere  to  this  Fourth  Edition,  except  a  page  or 
two  after  they  were  printed,  I  can  claim  no  share  in  the 
merit  of  those  additions  by  that  learned  and  respectable 
Editor.  I  differ  from  him  in  the  opinion  he  has  ex- 
pressed in  the  last  paragraph  of  hia  Advertisement  to 
this  Edition.  If  I  had  thought  as  he  appears  to  do  with 
respect  to  the  Methodical  Digest  which  formed  the  Table 
of  Principal  Matters  in  the  Three  Editions  published  by 
myself  I  should  not  have  employed  the  time  and  thought 
I  dedicated  to  it,  nor  have  swelled  the  book  with  the 
number  of  pages  it  occupies.  GLBNBERVIB. 

Whitehall  Place,  14  March,  1814. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

GALIGNANI.  —  The  extinction  of  this  family 
should  not  pass  unnoticed.  Charles,  its  founder, 
born  at  Brescia  in  1757,  is  said  to  have  been  a  book- 
seller in  London;  to  have  married  a  Londoner,  A.  S. 
Parsons,  and  to  have  had  two  sons,  John  Anthony, 
born  1796,  and  William,  born  1798.  In  1799  Parsons 
and  Galignani  (che  wife's  name  was  put  first)  lived 
by  the  riverside  in  Paris,  and  advertised  linguistic 
breakfasts  and  teas,  for  conversation  in  English 
and  Italian.  The  idea  was  apparently  borrowed 
from  one  Daix,  who  in  1793  had  an  English  dinner 
and  tea  table,  which  in  the  following  year,  for 
obvious  political  reasons,  he  styled  American 
instead  of  English.  From  giving  lessons — Italian 
there  seems  to  have  been  no  demand  for— and 
taking  a  young  man  lodger,  Galignani  and  his 
wife  went  on  to  supplying  English  books  and 
starting  a  circulating  library.  About  1800  they 
removed  to  the  Rue  Vivienne,  probably  gave  up 
lessons,  extended  their  library  and  bookselling, 
and  in  1804  published  a  monthly  volume  of  selec- 
tions, entitled  '  Repertory  of  English  Literature.' 
Removing  to  the  Rue  de  Rivoli,  they  in  1814 
started  Galignani's  Messenger,  which  on  Charles's 
death  in  1821  was  continued  by  his  sons.  It 
became  more  widely  known  on  the  Continent  than 
the  London  papers  from  which  its  matter  was 
mostly  borrowed,  and  the  Galignani  reprints  of 
English  books  in  the  pre- copyright  days  were 
scattered  far  and  wide,  while  the  Rue  de  Rivoli 
shop  was  a  house  of  call  for  English  authors 
visiting  Paris.  In  1866  the  English  Government 
presented  the  brothers  with  a  silver  salver,  in  re- 
cognition of  their  promotion  of  British  Parisian 


S.  III.  MAY  7,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


ch.  lities,  and  of  their  erection  and  maintenance 
of  i  British  hospital  at  Neuilly.  This  building  was 
ult  imately  presented  to  Miss  Leigh  for  an  orphan- 
ag  .  John  Anthony  died  in  1873  and  William  in 
18  32,  leaving  no  issue,  but  a  large  fortune,  mainly 
acquired  by  building  speculations.  William  made 
some  munificent  charitable  bequests.  One  of  his 
miduary  legatees,  his  wife's  nephew  in  Jeancour, 
ha*  added  Galignani  to  his  name,  but  the  Italo- 
Etiglish  family  is  extinct.  J.  G.  ALGER. 

Paris. 

"  RIDING  THE  STANG." — According  to  the  York 
Herald  of  March  1,  1887,  the  amenities  of  North- 
allerton  still  include  this  time-honoured  corrective 
exercise  : — 

"'  RIDING  THE  STANGI.'— Last  night  considerable  stir 
and  excitement  prevailed  at  Northallerton  consequent  on 
the  '  riding  of  the  stang.'  The  reason  given  in  the  dog- 
gerel rhyme  which  waa  repeated  was  that  an  ostler 
attached  to  a  well-known  hostelry  had  proved  unfaithful 
to  his  bride,  whom  he  married  a  short  time  ago.  In  a 
small  pony  cart  an  effigy  was  placed,  and  the  ringing  of 
a  bell,  together  with  the  shouts  of  thoae  who  were  in 
attendance,  created  quite  a  hubbub.  It  is  between 
three  and  four  years  since  a  similar  exhibition,  took 
place." 
Two  days  later  the  same  newspaper  chronicled  : — 

"  Last  night  the  final  riding  of  the  stang  took  place 
at  Northallerton  for  the  unfaithful  ostler.  The  two 
figures  were  paraded  round  the  town,  after  which  a  bon 
fire  \vai  lit  on  the  green  below  the  church,  and  after  the 
doggerel  rhyme  had  been  proclaimed  the  figures  were 
burnt." 

The  reports  are  not  quite  in  harmony  with  each 
other,  but  future  historians  of  our  domestic 
manners  may  be  able  to  reconcile  them. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

DAPS  :  DAP'D. — These  words,  in  common  use 
among  the  working  class  in  East  Devon,  are 
curious.  "  He  is  the  very  daps  of  his  father,"  i.e., 
(very  like  him  in  person  and  habits.  Here  the 
root  seems  to  be  apt,  "  the  very  apts  or  likes  of  his 
parent."  "I  dap't  along  as  quick  as  I  could,' 
i.e.,  hastened  on  my  errand  as  fast  as  possible 
This  word  appears  to  come  from  dapper,  "  I  dap 
pered  along."  W.  H.  H.  ROGERS. 

Colyton. 

SPELLING   BY   TRADITION.— I  was  taught  the 
game  of  euchre  by  a  friend  who  had  learnt  it  o 
Americans,  who  think  that  their  country  had  the 
right  of  invention.    Eepeating  what  he  thought  h 
had  heard,  he  called  the  two  best  cards  "right  bar 
and  "left  bar."     Happening  to  look  into  Caven 
dish's  'Rules'  the  other  day,  I  find  that  grea 
authority  calls  them  "right   bower"  and    "  lef 
bower."     Now  neither  bar  nor  bower  has  any 
meaning  in  connexion  with  the  use  in  euchre, 
opine,  therefore,  that  the  sound  is  in  both  case 
altered  by  tradition,  and  that  the  spelling  shoulc 
be&awer;  JBaner= peasant  being  one  of  the  Germa; 


quivalents  for  the  knave  at  cards,  and  the  knave 
eing  the  best  card  at  euchre.  This  suggests  a 
Grerman  origin  for  the  game,  which  probably  had 
ts  origin  in  democratic  feeling.  There  is,  doubt- 
ess,  a  remote  connexion  between  bauer  in  the 
>erman  sense  and  the  English  word  bower.  But 
he  two  words  are  so  wide  apart  now  that  I  do  nob 
ancy  it  was  that  which  influenced  Cavendish  in 
is  choice  of  spelling.  R,  H.  BUSK. 


©tterfe*. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
m  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
lames  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

LEEDS  CASTLE,  YORKSHIRE.— Can  you  give  any 

nformation  respecting  the    origin,  existence,   or 

decay  of  a  castle  said  to  have  been  built  by  Ilbert 

de  Lacey,  one  of  the  Norman  barons  (temp.  William 

the  Conqueror)  at  Leeds,  Yorks.?     It  is  found  (by 

radition  only)  that  Stephen  besieged  it  in  1139  on 

is  march  towards  Scotland ;   and,  according  to 

Hardyng's  rhyme,  Richard  II.  was  imprisoned  here 

previous  to  being  killed  at  Pontefract  in  1399  ; 

3  a  curious  old  record  from  the  Tower  (47 
Edw.  III.,  1373)  refers  to  "  a  fulling  mill  at  Leeds 
near  the  castle  there  rented  to  Thomas  Burgess  at 
33s.  4d.  per  annum."  This  State  document  (in 
Latin)  does  not  specify  whether  pertaining  to 
Leeds,  Yorks.,  or  Leeds,  Kent.  There  are  several 
old  streets  in  Leeds,  Yorks.,  bearing  names  sugges- 
tive of  a  castle  or  fortification,  such  as  West  Bar, 
Swinegate,  Briggate,  Bishopgate  Street,  Kirkgate, 
Mabgate,  and  Lydgate.  There  are  also  persons 
now  living  who  vouch  that  they  have  stood  upon 
the  remains  of  groined  arches  and  broad  founda- 
tions at  the  spot  where  the  castle  is  said  to  have 
stood  when  excavations  were  being  made  for  laying 
the  foundations  of  new  buildings  at  a  point  where 
some  of  the  streets  before  mentioned  form  a  junc- 
tion, West  Bar,  Mill  Hill,  Bishopgate  Street, 
Swinegate,  Boar  Lane,  and  the  Butts  meet.  All 
these  are  tolerably  indicative  of  a  castle,  but  of 
documentary  evidence  there  is  none  produced  so 
far.  This  can  partly  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact 
that  the  castle  was  never  the  property  of  the  Crown, 
but  was  a  private  gift  from  Ilbert  de  Lacey  to  a 
subordinate  baron  and  dependent,  "  Maurice 
Paganel"  (9  John,  1207),  and  therefore  it  is  un- 
likely that  any  State  documents  can  be  found 
referring  to  it  unless  incidentally.  Can  you  throw 
any  light  or  quote  any  authority  to  substantiate 
the  fact  of  there  being  a  castle  at  the  clothing  town 
of  Leeds,  Yorkshire  ?  A.  WROE. 

Liverpool. 

ABERDEEN  UNIVERSITY  THESES. — I  am  desirous 
of  tracing  two  lots  of  these  tracts  sold  at  Dr.  Laing's 
sale.  The  one  No.  1281,  part  i.,  was  sold  Dec.  1, 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  III.  MAY  7,  '87. 


1879,  and  was  purchased  by  Messrs.  Ellis  & 
White;  the  other,  No.  222,  part  ii.,  was  sold 
April  5,  1880,  to  Messrs.  Pickering  &  Co.,  Hay- 
market.  The  purchasers  have  tried  to  assist  me, 
but  have  failed  to  remember  the  clients  to  whom 
they  were  resold.  The  first  lot  is  described  as 
"in  a  cover  having  the  arms  of  Spain  stamped  in 
gold  on  sides."  J.  P.  EDMOND. 

62,  Bon  Accord  Street,  Aberdeen. 

'  BUKE  OF  THE  HowLAT.' — Dr.  Laing,  in  his  volume 
of '  Adversaria/  printed  for  the  Bannatyne  Club, 
mentions  having  found  a  fragment  of  an  edition  of 
the  '  Buke  of  the  Howlat '  in  the  old  covers  of  a 
Protocol  book.  The  fragment  consisted  of  one 
leaf,  small  quarto.  Is  anything  known  of  its  fate  ? 
Dr.  Laing  assigned  it  to  a  date  not  later  than 
1520.  J.  P.  EDMOND. 

62,  Bon  Accord  Street,  Aberdeen. 

ROXALANA. — Is  any  portrait  known  of  Elizabeth 
Davenport  (decoyed  by  Lord  Oxford  into  a  mock 
marriage),  popularly  called  Eoxalana,  from  her 
success  in  that  rdle  in  Sir  W.  Davenant's  play 
'  The  Siege  of  Rhodes '  ?  She  is  mentioned  by 
Evelyn,  Pepys,  and  Grammont,  and  appears  to 
have  been  a  great  favourite  with  the  public.  I 
am  led  to  this  query  by  the  recent  acquisition  of 
an  undescribed  seventeenth  century  trade  token 
which  reads  thus, — ob. :  MARY  .  LACY  .  IN,  a  female 
bust  to  the  left ;  rev. :  MOORE  .  PEILDES  .  1667  . 
HER  .  HALF  .  PENY.  I  have  a  similar  token 
(Boyne,  389),  ob. :  THO  .  LACY  .  HIS  2  PENY,  a 
female  bust  to  the  left,  around  ROXCELLANA  ; 
rev. :  IN  .  CATEATEN  .  STREETE  .  T  .  M  .  L.  The 
busts  are  well  engraved,  and  may  well  be  con- 
sidered rough  portraits  (excellent  representations  of 
James,  Duke  of  York,  appear  on  seventeenth 
century  tokens). 

Other  queries  arise.  What  was  Lacy  ?  These 
are,  so  far  as  I  remember,  the  only  instances  in 
which  portraits  of  favourite  actors  or  actresses 
occur  on  seventeenth  century  tokens.  May  his 
have  been  a  house  of  call  for  the  fraternity  ?  Was 
he  related  to  Lacy,  the  versatile  actor,  uniformly 
commended  by  Pepys  ?  Thomas  Lacy's  token  has 
another  peculiarity.  It  is  almost,  if  not  quite,  the 
smallest  twopenny  token  known,  being  much 
smaller  than  the  halfpenny  token  of  Mary  Lacy. 
J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

Kichmond-on-Thames. 

RAFAEL  MECENATE. — I  have  a  volume,  'Platina 
Ven,;  1487,  4to.,  with  the  book-plate  of  Raphael 
Mecenate  and  his  motto  "  Cura  sed  delicia."  Mr. 
Nattali  forms  me  that  he  has  a  copy  of  Pine's 
'  Horace'  with  the  same  book-plate.  Where  can  I 
find  any  account  of  Mecenate  ? 

ROBERT  S.  TURNER. 

MEDALS  FOR  SERINGAPATAM.— In  the 'Madras 
Army  List '  for  1831  there  is  a  list  of  officers 


hen  belonging  to  the  Madras  Army  who  were  in 
possession  of  medals  for  Seringapatam.  If  there 
are  amongst  your  readers  any  relatives  or  friends 
of  the  officers  named,  can  they  afford  information 
as  to  (1)  with  what  ribbon  the  medals  were  worn  ; 
(2)  how  the  medals  were  worn,  whether  suspended 
round  the  neck  or  from  the  breast  of  the  coat  ? 

M.  0. 

PICTURE  or  LUCREZIA  BORGIA. —In  Mr.  William 
Gilbert's  'Lucrezia  Borgia,  Duchess  of  Ferrara,' 
vol.  i.  p.  279,  it  is  stated  that  there 
"  was  formerly  in  the  collection  of  the  Monferini  palace 
in  Venice  [a  picture]  painted  by  Giorgione,  of  a  noble- 
man and  his  wife  consulting  an  astrologer  as  to  the 
future  of  their  new-born  child.  From  a  white  eagle  (the 
crest  of  the  house  of  Bate)  in  the  corner  of  the  picture, 
and  certain  other  indications,  there  is  strong  reason  to 
believe  that  the  couple  consulting  the  astrologer  are  in- 
tended to  represent  Lucrezia  Borgia  and  her  husband." 

A  note  informs  the  reader  that 

It  is  stated  that  this  picture  has  been  purchased  by 
an  Englishman,  a  Mr.  Baker,  and  that  it  is  now  in 
London." 

Is  it  known  where  this  picture  is  now,  and  whether 
it  does  certainly  represent  that  much-calumniated 
princess?  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

Bow    STREET    RUNNERS.  —  Why    were   these 
"  robin-redbreasts "   (established  in   1749)  called 
"  runners  "  ?    Were  they  running  messengers  of  i 
Bow  Street  Police  Court  (to  use  a  more  modern 
expression),  or  were  they  called  "runners"  because,  | 
like  our  university  proctors,  they  ran  after  the 
disorderly?  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

"  As  DULL  AS  A  FRO." — In  the  Southern  States, 
where  many  old  English  expressions  are  fossi), 
people  say  "As  dull  as  a  fro,"  in  lieu  of  the  com- 
moner "As  dull  as  a  hoe."  In  Knight's  '  Median-  ! 
ical  Dictionary'  I  find,  among  coopers'  tools, "Frow, 
an  implement  used  for  splitting  wood."  Is  "  Dull 
as  a  frow  "  used  in  England  ? 

BARNET  PHILLIPS. 

New  York. 

ARGENTINE  REPUBLIC. — In  the  years  1814-15 
General  Don  Emilio  de  Alvear,  Director  of  the 
United  Provinces  of  the  River  Plate,  solicited 
secretly  the  English  protectorate  for  the  Argentine 
Republic,  which  was  refused.  The  English  his- 
torians say  nothing  about  it.  Could  any  of  your 
readers  illustrate  the  point,  giving  some  account 
of  the  refusal  of  England  ?  A  SUBSCRIBER. 

LIEUT.  WILLIAM  DIGBY,  53rd  Regiment  of 
Grenadiers  in  Burgoyne's  campaign,  1777.  Can 
any  information  respecting  his  family  or  subsequent 
life  be  given  ?  J.  P.  B. 

W.  G.— In  the  February  number  of  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  for  1745  there  are  some  interesting 


h  S.  III. 


MAY  7,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


par  ;iculars  of  the  poets  and  actors  of  the  time  of 
Ch;  rles  II.,  communicated  by  W.  G.     Who  was 

IW.  G.?  R.  S. 

I'ROCLAMATIONS  AT   INQUESTS.— Coroner's  in- 

ui  :ies  in  Dorsetshire  are  opened,  adjourned  (when 
necessary),  and  closed  with  the  following  proclama- 
;ioi  s,  read  by  the  officer  of  the  court : — 

Proclamation  on  Opening  of  an  Inquest. 
3,  yes !  0,  yes  !  0,  yes  !  _ 

All  you  good  men  of  this  County,  summoned  to  appear 
lero  this  day  to  inquire  for  our  Sovereign  Lady  the 

^ueen  when  how  and  by  what  means came  to  hia 

or  her]  death,  answer  to  your  names  as  you  shall  be 
sailed. 

Closing  of  an  Inquest. 
),  yes!  0,yea !  O,  yea  ! 

All  manner  of  persons  who  have  been  summoned  here 
,t  this  Court,  before  the  Queen's  Coroner  for  thia  County, 
nay  depart  home  at  this  time  and  give  their  attendance 
.n  a  fresh  summons. 

God  save  the  Queen  ! 

An  Adjournment. 
,),  yes  !  0,  yes  !  0,  yes  ! 

All  manner  of  persons  who  have  anything  more  to  do 
t  this  Court,  before  the  Queen's  Coroner  for  this 
lounty  may  depart  home  at  this  time  and  give  their 
ttendance  here  again  [OR  AT  THE  ADJOURNED  PLAGE]  on 

next,  being  the day  of instant,  at of 

>\IQ  clock  in  the noon  precisely. 

God  save  the  Queen  ! 

Opening  of  Adjourned  Meeting. 
,  yes !  0,  yes  !  O,  yes  ! 

All  manner  of  persons  who  have  anything  more  to  do 
;  this  Court,  before  the  Queen's  Coroner  for  this  County, 
i  this  inquest  now  to  be  taken  and  adjourned  over  to 
lia  time  and  place,  draw  near  and  give  your  attendance, 
nd  you,  gentlemen  of  the  jury,  who  have  been  impan- 
eled and  sworn  upon  this  inquest  to  inquire  touching 

le  death  of severally  answer  to  your  names  and 

tve  your  recognizances. 

have  attended  inquests  in  the  counties  of  Glou- 
ster,  Warwick,  Northampton,  Herts,  Bedford, 
ork  (West  Riding),  but  never  heard  a  proclama- 
on  read  in  either  county.  I  am  told,  however, 
ie  custom  prevails  in  Cambridgeshire  (but  not  in 
e  borough  of  Cambridge).  How  long  has  what 
presume  was  once  the  rule  of  reading  a  proclama- 

n  fallen  into  desuetude,  and  in  what  other 
unties  besides  Dorset  and  Cambs  does  it  still 

tain?  H.  C.  W. 

COPYING  LETTERS. — I  have  now  before  me  the 
py  of  a  letter  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  dated  May  19, 
84,  and  evidently  taken  from  the  original  by 
essure  on  to  thin,  soft  paper  in  the  same  manner 
which  letters  are  copied  now.  When  was  the 
esent  method  discovered,  and  does  any  reader  of 
T.  &  Q.'  know  of  any  copies  of  letters  taken  in 
s  manner  of  such  an  early  date  ? 

ROBERT  BOWES. 
Cambridge. 

LEWIS  DE  BRUGES,  EARL  OF  WINCHESTER. — 
the  «  Historic  Peerage '  compiled  by  Sir  Harris 


Nicolas,  it  is  stated  that  Lewis  de  Bruges  was 
created  Earl  of  Winchester  in  1472,  with  an  annuity 
of  2001.  per  annum  (the  dignity  and  pension  being 
granted  to  him  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body), 
and  that  he  surrendered  the  patent  in  1499.  As 
this  illustrious  Flemish  noble,  the  friend  of  Ed- 
ward IV.  and  the  munificent  patron  of  art  and 
letters,  died  at  Ghent  in  1492,  it  is  clear  that  the 
surrender  could  not  have  been  made  by  him;  and 
thus  it  may  be  concluded  that  his  son  John  suc- 
ceeded to  the  title,  and  that  there  were  really  two 
Earls  of  Winchester  of  this  family,  although  one 
only  is  mentioned  by  Beatson  and  others. 

Is  it  known  under  what  circumstances  and  for 
what  reasons  the  remittal  took  place  ? 

WM.  UNDERBILL. 

57,  Hollydale  Eoad,  S.E. 

MEDALS. — I  have  five  medals  in  bronze,  show- 
ing exterior  and  interior  views  of  cathedrals  (York, 
Lincoln,  Winchester,  Westminster,  and  St.  Paul's), 
struck  by  Messrs.  Elkington  &  Co.,  of  London, 
from  dies  engraved  by  J.  Wiener,  of  Brussels  ; 
size,  2 '35  in.  Can  any  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  give 
me  any  information  as  to  their  rarity  and  date,  and 
whether  the  above  five  represent  the  full  series  or 
not?  E.  F.  BELL. 

Botcherby,  Carlisle. 

ABRACADABRA. — In  the  Rev.  Mr.  King's  book 
on  Gnostic  gems  we  are  told  that  Abracadabra  was 
the  ignorant  and  popular  manner  of  pronouncing 
the  formula  d(3\,aOai>a(3)(.a,  which  we  frequently 
find  engraved  on  Gnostic  stones,  and  which  means 
"Our  Father,  Thou  art  our  Father,"  from 
38  13?  nntf.  Is  this  derivation  purely  fanciful,  or 
is  it  based  on  sound  philological  deduction  ?  The 
old  explanation  of  Abracadabra  from  38,  the 
Father,  n-1"),  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  "m,  the  Word, 
given  by  Littre"  and  many  other  good  authorities, 
is,  I  believe,  quite  fanciful.  Am  I  mistaken  ? 

A.  R. 

Gomshall. 

"  MUSIC  HATH   CHARMS  TO   SOOTHE  THE  SAVAGE 

BREAST." — A  morning  journal  deliberately  commits 
itself  to  the  assertion  that  "  breast"  here  should  be 
"  beast,"  and  I  have  heard  or  seen  the  same  asser- 
tion before.  Is  there  any  ground  for  such  a  cor- 
rection? All  the  editions  of  'The  Mourning 
Bride'  of  Congreve  (where  the  line  in  question 
occurs)  that  I  have  been  able  to  consult  give 
"  breast,"  J.  H. 

Middle  Temple  Library. 

SHAKSPEARE. — Can  any  one  say  where  Charles 
II. 's  copy  is  of  Shakspere,  with  notes  and  altera- 
tions by  Charles  himself  ?  It  was  a  second  folio, 
and  in  the  hands  of  George  Steevens.  Where  did 
it  go  at  the  sale  of  his  library ;  and  where  is  it 
now?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [7*8.111.  MAT  T. 


ANIMATED  HORSEHAIRS. 
(7th  S.  ii.  24,  110,  230,  293 ;  iii.  249.) 

I  should  not  have  troubled  the  readers  of 
'  N.  and  Q.'  with  any  further  discussion  upon 
this  subject,  for  the  belief  in  the  transmuta- 
tion of  horsehairs  into  eels  is  so  ancient,  so  wide- 
spread, and  so  well  known,  that  no  further  in- 
formation is  needed,  except,  perhaps,  the  recording 
of  any  new  localities  where  the  belief  is  prevalent, 
neither  is  it  my  wish  to  rush  into  any  controversy  ; 
but  I  feel  bound  to  assure  Miss  BUSK  that  before 
writing  my  article  I  did  carefully  read  all  the 
correspendence  on  the  subject,  and  I  have  read  it 
all  carefully  again  in  consequence  of  her  reply, 
and  I  see  no  reason  to  retract  anything  I  said. 

The  most  formidable  accusation  Miss  BUSK 
brings  against  me  is  that  I  sat  myself  up  as  an 
authority  against  Prof.  Huxley.  I  said  hairs  are 
not  hollow.  I  cannot  find  out  that  Prof  Huxley 
says  they  are.  On  the  contrary,  he  expressly 
describes  them  as  filled  with  pith  ;  and  another 
writer  whom  she  adduces  described  them  as  tubes 
partly  filled  with  pulp,  and  the  writer  further  says 
that  "  all  that  portion  of  the  tube  to  which  the 
pulp  does  not  extend  is  filled  with  a  dry  pith."  A 
rush  is  a  tube  filled  with  soft  pith.  Surely  Miss 
BUSK  does  not  call  a  rush  hollow. 

I  would  also  assure  Miss  BUSK  that  I  am  too  old 
a  folk-lorist  to  have  any  "  antipathy  to  super- 
stition," or  to  feel  the  slightest  desire  to  "demolish" 
it;  and  on  looking  through  what  has  been  written, 
I  would  humbly  submit  that  I  appear  to  be  the 
one  who  desires  to  preserve  this  interesting  belief 
as  a  piece  of  folk-lore,  whilst  Miss  BUSK  herself 
has  endeavoured  to  crush  it  by  seeking  a  quasi 
scientific  explanation.  My  offence  is  simply  that 
of  calling  into  question  the  truth  of  the  explanation. 
ROBERT  HOLLAND. 

Frodsham,  Cheshire. 

About  the  year  1850,  whilst  the  new  road  and 
bridge  leading  across  the  Thames  from  Old  Windsor 
to  Datchet  was  in  course  of  construction,  the  navvies 
working  on  the  line  of  road  unearthed  one  morning, 
a  foot  or  two  below  the  surface,  the  skeletons 
(minus  skulls)  of  one  or  more  men,  together  with 
sundry  pieces  of  broken  heavy  iron  head-gear,  &c. 
lying  beside  them,  whilst  the  soil,  much  stained  o: 
a  darkish  hue  for  some  distance  round,  looked  as  i 
some  early  "  ruddy  gore  "  had  been  shed  there. 

Inquiry  in  the  neighbourhood  failed  to  elicit  to 
what  warriors  or  other  more  peaceable  folk  these 
bones  could  have  belonged.  That,  however,  is 
beside  the  matter  in  hand.  I  was  present  at  th( 
unearthing,  and  was  more  interested  in  a  number  o: 
living  and  moving  "  anatomies  "  found  with  th< 
bones,  all  not  thicker  than  a  hair,  apparently 
without  head  or  tail,  and  each  one  "  mixed  up"  so 


hat  each  convolution  could  be  easily  traced. 
When  first  found,  each  was  about  the  size  of  a 
boy's  marble  ;  but  when  taken  in  the  hand,  ex- 
janded,  without  losing  its  convoluted  appearance, 
nto  a  ball  of  about  an  inch  in  diameter.  I  secured 
sundry  specimens,  and  forwarded  one  at  once  in  a 
small  chip  box  to  an  entomological  medical  friend, 
;o  ascertain  what  I  could  anent  it.  It  was  defunct 
Before  it  reached  him  ;  and  although  I  think  he 
made  some  guess,  I  got  no  further  information 
bout  it.  The  other  specimens  I  retained,  and 
they  remained  alive  for  some  few  days  ;  but, 
whether  from  exposure  to  the  air  or  from  lack  ol 
nourishment — for  I  knew  nothing  about  feeding 
"  horsehairs" — they  also  soon  gave  up  whatsoevei 
answered  to  their  ghosts,  ultimately  drying  anc 
breaking  up  into  a  greyish  kind  of  debris.  Theii 
direct  connexion,  however,  with  the  question  a' 
issue  is  that  the  men  who  first  came  across  thec 
made  no  bones  about  setting  them  down  at  onci 
as  animated  hairs,  the  theory,  so  far  as  I  coulc 
understand  it,  being  that  the  river  often  over 
flowing  the  spot,  or  the  ground  being  otherwis* 
kept  moist  by  it,  hairs  ultimately  developed  int< 
"  them  there  kind  o'  eels,  a  wery  common  thin; 
about  the  water  in  these  parts,  guv'ner." 

R  W.  HACKWOOD. 


PHENOMENON  VERSUS  PHENOMENON  (7th  S.  iii 
186,  235,  353).— I  think  I  am  entitled  to  repl; 
that  iny  note  was  meant  for  the  guidance  of  th 
general  public.  I  did  not  suppose  it  would  con 
vince  ME.  TEW. 

When  he  asserts  that  the  word  archeology  ha 
never  been  spelt  with  e  for  ce,  he  is  careful  t 
ignore  Dr.  Murray's  (  Dictionary.'  The  word  wa 
spelt  archeologie  by  Gale  in  1669  ;  and  it  wa 
spelt  archaiology  by  Bishop  Hall.  The  reason  fo 
retaining  the  ce  is  phonetic,  viz ,  because  a  vow( 
follows. 

The  retention  of  original  spellings  in  borrowe 
words  is  not  only  absurd,  but  is  frequently  (I  atj 
thankful  to  say)  impossible.  We  cannot  mall 
people  write  parikhd;  they  will  be  sure  to  writ 
punkah.  Written  language  does  not  go  by  logic  s 
all ;  it  goes  by  convenience.  It  is  a  mere  servanl 
of-all-work,  not  a  schoolmaster.  This  is  the  ver 
point  which  many  fail  to  understand. 

As  to  the  derivation  of  "rhyme,"  MR.  TEW' 
statement  is  delicious,  viz.,  that  it  is  a  derivativ 
of  rhythmus,  "say  what  I  will."  The  question  i 
not  what  I  say,  but  what  every  other  philologist  ( 
any  note  says  throughout  Europe.  Kluge,  fc 
example,  in  giving  the  etymology  of  the  G.  Rein 
neatly  observes  that  the  Lat.  rhythmus  never  ha 
the  sense  of  the  G.  Reim,  and  naturally  enoug 
denies  the  connexion.  Besides,  it  is  useless  t 
deny  all  the  facts  in  the  well-known  history  of  th 
word. 

The  best  of  it  is  that  it  is  the  word  for  :'  hoai 


;  h  8,  III.  MAT  7,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


fro  t "  which  has  the  true  right  to  the  h.  The  A.-S. 
wo  d  is  hrim,  and  the  Icelandic  word  is  so  spelt 
still. 

3  do  not  recommend  MR.  TEW  to  purchase  my 
bock.  It  will  speak  out  somewhat  strongly  on  the 
question  of  phonetic  spelling,  so  that  he  will  not 
fin  1  it  very  acceptable.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


SUFFOLK  TOPOGRAPHY  (7th  S.  iii.  328).— If 
H.  A.  W.  would  specify  the  district  or  part  of  the 
county  of  Suffolk  in  which  he  is  interested  I  should 
be  happy  to  send  him  a  list  of  the  better-known 
works  on  the  topography  of  that  county.  If  pos- 
sible, however,  he  should  consult  Anderson's  'Guide 
to  Topography,'  where,  under  the  head  of  "  Suffolk," 
he  will  find  all  books  likely  to  be  of  any  service  to 
him  given  in  detail. 

At  present  there  is  no  history  of  the  county 
worthy  of  the  name.  Several  partial  histories 
i  exist,  such  as  Suckling's  and  Gage's  (the  first  of 
i  these,  however,  embraces  only  three  out  of  the 
twenty-two  hundreds  into  which  the  county  is 
divided,  and  the  latter  only  one),  and  there  are 
valuable  histories  of  Bury,  Ipswich,  Stowmarket, 
Sudbury,  Melford,  Woodbridge,  Lowestoft,  Had- 
leigb,  Framlingham,  &c.  The  first  edition  of 
Kirby's  'Traveller'  was  published  in  1735,  the 
second  in  1764,  and  both  of  these  give  a  map  of 
the  county,  and  I  think  both  give  road  maps,  with 
distances  ;  certainly  the  second  edition  does. 
Page's  Supplement  to  'The  Suffolk  Traveller/ 
published  in  1844,  is  a  very  dry  and  poor  book, 
but  cannot  be  overlooked  by  any  one  interested 
in  the  antiquities  of  that  county.  Shoberl's  '  De- 
lineations of  Suffolk/ ed.  1818,  should  have  one 
map  and  thirteen  plates.  A.  J.  BEDELL. 

!    The  Parsonage,  Waterloo,  Liverpool. 

'  A  Topographical  and  Historical  Description  of 
the  County  of  Suffolk'  (Woodbridge,  1829,  8vo.) 
is  practically  a  curtailed  edition  of  Kirby'a  '  Suffolk 
Traveller.'  It  is  "embellished"  with  a  map  by 
W.  Ebden  and  the  following  lithographs  :  (1) 
Woodbridge,  Suffolk,  from  the  Sutton  Walks  ; 
(2)  Framlingham  Castle,  Suffolk  ;  (3)  Leiston 
Abbey,  Suffolk ;  (4)  Abbey  Gate,  Bury,  Suffolk. 
?or  other  works  on  Suffolk  topography  H.  A.  W. 
jannot  do  better  than  consult  Mr.  Anderson's 
most  useful  'Book  of  British  Topography '  (1881). 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

LANT  STREET,  BOROUGH  (7th  S.  iii.  269). — The 
pollowing  will,  perhaps,  be  a  sufficient  answer  to 
rour  correspondent.  I  know  nothing  about  the 
Windsor  Herald  of  the  name,  but  the  connexions 
with  Lant  Street  run  thus.  Suffolk  Place,  property 
n  which  the  site  of  Lant  Street  was,  passed  from 
he  Brandons  to  the  king,  to  Archbishop  Heath,  and 
ihence  to  Lord  Mayor  Bromfield,  whose  son  Sir 
Tohn  is  described  in  1677  as  of  Suffolk  Place, 
Bart.  Sir  John  intermarried  with  Joyce  Lant, 


a  relative  of  Mrs.  Newcomen  (a  Lant),  and  made 
settlements  by  which  the  estates  came  to  the 
Lants.  1709,  7  Anne,  an  Act  passed  enabling 
Thomas  Lant  to  grant  leases  ;  1743,  Robert  Lant, 
of  Putney,  grants  to  the  vestry  of  St.  Saviour's  a 
piece  of  ground  west  end  of  Lant  Street  site, 
known  as  Hangman's  Acre,  for  a  lay  stall  ;  1772, 
Elizabeth  Lant,  of  Brook  Street,  St.  George's, 
Hanover  Square,  becomes  Mrs.  Bullock,  and  an 
Act  was  passed  for  selling  and  building.  Old 
Lant  Street  and  New  Lant  Street  appear  in 
Horwood's  map  1799.  Probably  the  first  came 
out  of  the  1709  arrangement,  the  other  after  1772. 
WILLIAM  RENDLE. 

If  MR.  WARD  will  refer  to  the  sixth  volume  of 
'Old  and  New  London,'  pp.  60-61,  he  will  see 
a  statement  as  to  the  connexion  of  this  street  with 
the  Lant  family  ;  and  probably  he  would  get 
further  information  by  applying  to  the  relatives  of 
the  late  Rev.  Lant  Carpenter,  of  Bristol. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

BRIDESMAID  (7th  S.  iii.  127,  177,  238).— The 
words  bridemaid  and  brideman  are  given  in  Cham- 
bers's  'Etymological  English  Dictionary'  (1876), 
and  also  bridesmaid  and  bridesman.  The  first  edi- 
tion of  this  dictionary  was  published  in  1872.  The 
'  Library  Dictionary,'  published  two  years  earlier, 
viz.,  1870,  has  bridesmaid  and  bridesman  only. 
The  earlier  forms  seem,  therefore,  to  have  survived 
until  a  very  recent  date. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

BENJAMIN  DISRAELI  (7tb  S.  iii.  89,  152,  232, 
295).— As  the  Dublin  notary  bearing  these  names 
cannot  at  present  be  affiliated  to  Lord  Beacons- 
field's  family,  he  is  not  referred  to  in  Foster's 
'  Peerage,'  although  fully  noticed  in  Mr.  Foster's 
'  Collectanea  Genealogica,'  vol.  i.  p.  7,  to  which 
your  readers  should  refer.  TRUTH. 

ENGLISH  FAMILIES  IN  RUSSIA  (7th  S.  iii.  267). 
—A  Robert  Best  was  despatched  by  Queen  Eliza- 
beth with  a  letter  to  the  Czar  dated  Jan.  24, 
1570-71,  in  consequence  of  differences  having 
arisen  between  the  Russian  Court  and  the  English 
merchants  in  that  country.  He  seems,  too,  to 
have  acted  as  interpreter  to  the  Russian  ambas- 
sador Napea  when  in  England.  Was  he  a  con- 
nexion of  the  family  of  the  Gabriel  Best  who  is 
supposed  to  have  settled  in  Russia  in  1403 1  There 
are  several  references  to  Robert  Best  in  'Early 
Voyages  and  Travels  to  Russia  and  Persia/  edited 
by  Mr.  Delmar  Morgan  (Hakluyt  Society,  1886). 
CHAS.  J.  CLARK. 

Bedford  Park,  W. 

SPENSER'S  '  VISIONS  OF  PETRARCH  '  (7th  S.  iii. 
262). — The  French  "  epigrams  "  in  Jean  Van  der 
Noodt's 4  Theatre '  (1568)  were  not  by  the  compiler 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


CT*  s.  ra.  MAT  7,  w. 


of  that  work,  but  owe  their  translation  into  French 
to  Clement  Marot,  as  almost  any  edition  of  that 
poet's  works  will  show.  The  edition  before  me  is 
the  very  common  one  of  1731  (the  Hague,  6  vols. 
12mo.),  where  the '  Visions '  will  be  found  in  vol.  vi. 
pp.  136-8,  followed  by  versions  of  six  sonnets  from 
Petrarch,  and  these  last  by  an  '  Epitaphe  de  ma 
Dame  Laure.'  W.  FISKE. 

Villa  Forini,  Florence. 

"  THE  SKIN  OF  MY  TEETH  "  (7th  S.  iii.  225).— 
Incredible  as  it  seems,  it  is  perfectly  true,  as  MR. 
STANDISH  HALT  says,  that  there  are  many  people 
of  average  education  who  do  not  know  the  proce- 
dencia  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  i.  450)  of  this  strikingly 
expressive  passage,  for  I  have  had  to  prove  the 
fact  "  by  chapter  and  verse "  before  obtaining 
credit  on  more  than  one  occasion.  (It  is  in  the 
nineteenth,  not  the  ninth,  chapter,  however.)  The 
fact  is  that  the  Book  of  Job,  like  the  play  of 
'  Hamlet,'  is,  as  the  Irishman  expressed  it,  "  made 
up  of  quotations."  The  truly  grand  old  man,  who 
falls  a  prey  to  undeserved  misfortune  and  refuses 
to  be  crushed  by  any  torture  or  insult  into  telling 
a  lie,  even  against  himself — who  takes  his  punish- 
ment, but  cannot  be  made  to  say  he  deserved  it 
when  he  knows  he  did  not — is  one  of  the  grandest 
characters  of  history  or  fiction  ;  and  the  friends 
who  pretend  to  comfort  him  and  yet  argue  the 
side  against  him  are  such  true  pictures  of  "  friends," 
that  the  language  of  the  book  lends  itself  to  fit  a 
hundred  instances  of  daily  life;  and  I  fancy  few 
people  realize  how  many  groups  of  words  they  use 
are  adopted  from  it,  such  as  "  One  in  a  thousand," 
&c. 

It  is  a  curious  instance  of  how  one  thing  drives 
another  out  of  one's  head  in  these  days  of  busy 
life  that  MR.  STANDISH  HALT  himself  asserts  that 
the  saying  that  the  horse  "smelleth  the  battle 
afar  off"  is  not  in  the  Bible,  while  it  yet  occurs 
just  twenty  chapters  lower  down  in  this  same  Book 
of  Job.  This  passage  is  generally  better  known 
than  the  other,  for  the  whole  splendid  description 
of  the  horse  in  which  it  occurs,  unsurpassed  for 
poetic  fire,  and  deriving  so  great  force  from  being 
put  into  the  mouth  of  the  Maker  of  him,  rejoicing 
in  a  work  which  he  knew  was  good,  is  one  that 
recommends  itself  as  a  whole  and  fastens  on  the 
memory.  K.  H.  BUSK. 

Let  MR.  STANDISH  HALT  carry  on  his  reading 
of  the  Book  of  Job  to  chap,  xxxix.  ver.  25,  and 
he  will  find  it  is  asserted  of  the  horse,  "  He  saith 
among  the  trumpets,  Ha,  ha  ;  and  he  smelleth  the 
battle  afar  off."  The  reference  to  "skin  of  my 
teeth  "  should  have  been  chap.  xix.  ver.  20. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

ABRAHAM  COWLET  (7th  S.  iii.  48,  155).— The 
phrase  "two  or  three,"  used  by  Sprat,  is  such  a 
common  expression  that  I  do  not  think  it  can  be 


construed  into  a  confirmation  of  Pope's  statement 
[s  there  no  means  of  determining  the  question;  o 
must  it  still  remain  in  uncertainty  ?  I  notice  tha 
Mr.  William  Stebbing,  in  his  recently  publishei 

Some  Verdicts  of  History  Reviewed,'  mention 
Battersea,  as  well  as  Barn-Elms  and  Chertsey,  a 
"requented  by  Cowley ;  and  in  addition  state 

p.  71)  that  he  also  took  up  his  abode  at  Deptford 
'  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  sympathetic  Evelyn 
it  Sayes  Court." 

While  speaking  of  Cowley,  there  is  another  pom 
[  should  like,  if  possible,  a  definite  solution  of,  am 
that  is,  What  was  Cowper's  father— a  grocer  o 
a  stationer  ?  Sprat,  in  his  *  Life,'  prefixed  t 
Cowley's  'Works'  (1710),  contents  himself  wit! 
saying  that  the  poet's  parents  were  "  citizen 
of  a  virtuous  life  and  sufficient  estate."  Th 

Athene  Oxonienses,'  Dr.  Johnson  in  his  '  Lives 
and  Dr.  Aikin  in  his  'Select  Works  of  th 
British  Poets'  (1826),  state  that  the  father  was  : 
grocer  ;  while  the  '  Concise  Cyclopaedia,'  Prof 
Henry  Morley  in  his  introduction  to  '  Cowley'  j 
Essays  '  ("  Cassell's  Nat.  Lib."),  and  John  Timb 
in  his  'School  Days  of  Eminent  Men'  (1858),  asser 
that  he  was  a  stationer,  law-writer,  or  engrosser 
the  latter  especially  adding  that  he  was  not 
grocer,  "  as  stated  generally."  It  thus  seems  tha 
the  older  writers  maintain  that  he  was  a  grocei 
and  the  more  modern  that  he  was  a  stationei 
Mr.  Stebbing,  in  his  work  already  mentioned,  say 
(p.  30)  that  "  according  to  Aubrey  he  was  a  groce: 
A  reference  in  the  Calendar  of  State  Papers  of  th 
reign  of  James  I.  to  a  bond  owing  by  a  certai 
Cowley,  a  grocer,  to  two  other  citizens  would  seer 
to  corroborate  that  statement."  Who  can  decid 
this  question  ;  or  must  it,  too,  remain  unsolved 
Will  the  new  volume  of  the  'Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog 
be  able  to  do  so  ?  The  mistake  between  groce 
and  engrosser  is  one  which  could  have  been  easil 
made.  .  ALPHA. 

MILTON'S  BED  (7th  S.  iii.  247).— The  Eev.  A 
Dyce,  in  his  '  Life  of  Akenside,'  prefixed  to  h 
poems  in  the  "  Aldine  Poets,"  makes  no  mentio 
of  Milton's  bed,  but  simply  says  :— 

"  But  a  putrid  fever,  with  which  he  was  sudden! 
seized,  put  an  end  to  his  existence,  after  a  short  illnes 
on  the  23rd  June,  1770,  in  the  forty-ninth  year  of  b 
age.  He  died  at  hia  residence  in  Burlington  Street,  am 
was  buried  on  the  28th  of  June,  in  St.  James's  Church 
—P.  Ixxiii. 

Then  below  is  appended  this  note,  which  may  he! 
MR.  WARD  to  his  desire : — 

"  Mr.Bucke  erroneously  states  that  he  died  in  Bloom 
bury  Square  ('Life  of  Akenside,'  216):  but  see  not 
page  Ixv  of  this  Memoir ;  also  the  General  Evening  Pi 
from  Saturday,  June  23rd,  to  Tuesday,  June  26th,  177 
the  Middlesex  Journal,  &c." 

The  note  on  p.  Ixv  runs  :— 

"  According  to  the  '  Sheet  Catalogues  of  the  Fellov 
&c.,  of  the  College  of  Physicians '  (in  the  Brit.  Mus 


7  "  S.  III.  MAT  7,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


his  -esidence,  from  1759  to  1761  inclusive,  was  in  Crave 
Str<  et— from  1762  till  his  decease,  in  Burlington  Street. 


1  aornbill  Lees,  Dewsbury. 


HERBERT  HARDY. 


KICHARD  CARLILE  (7th  S.  iii.  228,  317).— T 
those  who  remember  the  political  ferment  in  Eng 
Ian  1  caused  by  the  French  Revolution  of  1830  am 
by  the  introduction  of  the  first  Reform  Bill,  i 
see;ns  strange  indeed  to  find  Richard  Carlile  (no 
Carlisle)  an  unfamiliar  name.  His  shop  was  in 
Fleet  Street,  at  the  corner  of  Bouverie  Street,  an< 
there  he  published  Paine's  works,  for  which  hi 
was  indicted,  fined,  and  imprisoned.  DR.  GATTI 
only  partly  describes  the  exhibition  that  Carlile 
made  at  his  first-floor  window  when  his  partisans 
were  furious  against  the  bishops  for  opposing  the 
Reform  Bill.  The  effigy  of  a  bishop  in  his  robes 
md  mitre  was  confronted  by  one  of  the  devil 
ffith  the  traditional  horns  and  tail.  At  this 
same  period  the  Satirist  newspaper,  at  the  office 
n  the  Strand,  put  forth  a  placard  on  which 
vas  a  rude  woodcut  of  a  gibbet  with  three 
nshops  hanging  on  it.  Carlile's  paper,  the  Ee- 
ubliean,  advocated  the  wildest  doctrines,  which 
vere  put  into  practice  at  a  riotous  meeting  in 
Doldbath  Fields  in  1833.  He  died  in  1843,  and 
3ft  directions  that  his  body  should  be  dissected. 
!?his  was  done  at  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  and  the 
emainswere  afterwards  taken  to  Kensal  Green, 

ere,  in  spite  of  the  protests  of  his  sons  and  their 
riends.  the  burial  service  was  read  at  the  grave. 

The  Annual  Register  gives  a  very  meagre  and 
^correct  account  of  him,  even  misspelling  his  name 

'Carlisle,"  and  calling  the  Christian  Warrior, 

h  he  published,  the  Christian  Mirror.     This 

urnal  was  hailed  as  a  recantation  of  his  anti- 

stian  views,  but  it  really  developed  only  a 

>nfuaed  theory  which  he  professed  to  have  de- 

ved  from  Hegel's  writings.     He  no  longer  de- 

ounced  Christianity  as  an  imposture,  but  declared 

o  be  an  allegory ;  Christ  was  the  sun,  and  all 

istian  history  was  to  be  explained  on  astro- 
omical  principles.  JATDEE. 

SARMONER  (7»  S.  iii.  209,  297).— This  appears 
B  first  time  in  English  in  the  first  half  of  the 
•arteenth  century.     The  following  quotation  is 
ken  from  the  <  English  Metrical  Homilies,'  pub- 
?hed  by  John  Small,  Edinburgh,  1862  :— 
Quen  He  sendes  his  messageres, 
That  es  at  say,  thir  sarmonneres, 
.That  clenses  man  of  gastli  wede, 
And  schawes  in  him  Goddes  sede.— P.  147. 

FEY  AMOURS. 
Glasgow. 

.N  PURIS  NATURALIBUS"  (7th  S.  ii.  325,  451; 
•  118,  233).— I  am  much  obliged  to  MR.  BUTLER 

is  quotation  from  Bellarmin.  I  find  that  the 
pression  is  used  by  Farquhar  in  his  dedication 


prefixed  to  '  The  Recruiting  Officer '  (1706)  :  "  I 
have  drawn  the  justice  and  the  clown  in  their 
puris  naturalibus."  F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

INCORRECT  CLASSIFICATION  OF  BOOKS  (7th  S 
ii.  166,  275, 317, 473;  iii.  175).— There  were  several 
letters  on  this  subject  in  the  Bibliographer  in 
1882-3.  The  correspondence  extended  over  several 
months.  If  I  remember  rightly,  they  were  pub- 
lished under  the  title  of  '  Blunders  in  Catalogues.' 
ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

THE  JEWISH  DIALECT  ON  THE  STAGE  (7th  S. 
iii.  87,  157,  217).— Writing  from  memory,  it  must 
be,  I  think,  about  sixty  years  ago  that  a  Mr. 
Priest,  landlord  of  a  tavern  in  Maiden  Lane, 
Covent  Garden,  performed  Shylock  in  the  Jewish 
dialect  at  the  Coburg  Theatre.  GEORGE  ELLIS. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

MEMORIALS  TO  SERVANTS  (6th  S.  x.  and  xi. 
passim;  7th  S.  i.  454  ;  ii.  197,  296).— As  one  of 
pour  correspondents  appears  to  be  forming  a  collec- 
tion of  these,  he  may  be  interested  in  the  following 
memorial,  recently  erected  in  the  campo  santo  at 
.his  place  : — 

In  memoria 

Di  Maria  Bertaina, 

Domestica  fedele, 

Fu  per  14  anni  amata  come  arnica 

Nella  famiglia  del  Revdo  G.  L.  Fenton, 

Pastore  Inglese. 
Sacque  il  29  Dicembre,  1858. 

Mori  il  22  Maggio,  1886. 
"  II  Signore  e  venuto  e  ti  chiama." 

Giovanni  xi.  28. 

G.  L.  F. 

San  Remo. 

WEDDING  ANNIVERSARIES  (7th  S.  iii.  168,  218, 

33).— Perhaps  an  episode  in  which  I  took  part  may 

>e  of  interest  in  determining  what  number  of  years 

eally  constitute  a  diamond  wedding.     About  two 

'ears  ago  an  aged  couple  of  the  name  of  Wortley,  in 

he  village  of  Sheepshed,  in  the  Mid-Loughborough 

Division  of  Leicestershire,  which  I  now  represent, 

elebrated  their  seventieth  wedding  day.    A  Roman 

ewspaper  fell  into  my  hands  commenting  upon  this 

most  unusual  occurrence,  and  I  ventured  to  send 

";  to  Sir  Henry  Ponsonby,  asking  him  to  lay  it 

efore  Her  Majesty,  and  praying  the  Queen  to 

end  the  humble  couple,  who  were  very  poor,  some 

Sight  token  of  Her  Majesty's  regard  and  interest 

n  so  unusual  an  anniversary  as  a  diamond  wedding 

ay.     The  Roman  newspaper  affirmed  that  seventy 

ears  constituted  a  diamond  wedding,  and  that  in 

taly  the  sovereign  was  wont  to  testify  his  interest 

n  the  happiness  of  any  couple  who  had  dwelt 

ogether  for  seventy  years  in  holy  wedlock  by  some 

oken  of  royal  favour.     I  was  informed  that  the 

ueen  would  not  comply  with  my  wish,  since  Her 

lajesty  considered  seventy-five  years  the  diamond 

eriod.   I  did  not  contest  the  point,  being  too  loyal 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


to  challenge  the  royal  word  ;  but  I  have  since  con- 
sulted various  authorities,  and  I  have  learnt  that  a 
quarter  of  a  century  and  half  a  century,  two  profane 
periods,  are  generally  held  to  constitute  the  silver 
and  golden  wedlock  ;  but  that  a  sacred  period, 
the  threescore  years  and  ten  alloted  by  the  Psalmist 
as  the  age  of  man  upon  earth,  is  held  to  be  the  period 
of  a  true  diamond  wedlock.  This  seemed  to  me  to 
be  the  proper  solution  of  the  question  ;  and  when  I 
find  any  one  expressing  another  view,  I  always 
content  myself  with  saying,  "  If  it  is  not  so,  it 
ought  to  be."  I  regret  to  have  to  add  that  the 
venerable  old  couple  of  Sheepshed  have  been  parted 
at  last.  Eliza  Wortley  died,  at  the  age  of  ninety-two, 
a  few  months  ago.  EDWIN  DE  LISLE,  F.S.A. 
House  of  Commons. 

LENDERS  AND  BORROWERS  (7th  S.  iii.  249). — 
A  curious  custom  in  connexion  with  the  giving 
and  receiving  of  money  on  Candlemas  Day  used  to 
prevail  among  school  children  in  Scotland.  It  was 
the  practice  for  the  children  to  make  small  presents 
of  money  to  their  schoolmaster,  who  received  them 
with  all  due  gravity.  The  boy  and  girl  who  gave 
most  were  called  the  king  and  queen,  and  they 
were  generally  carried  in  procession  by  their 
boisterous  schoolmates,  it  being  the  rule  for  the 
schoolmaster  to  give  them  a  holiday  after  they  had 
presented  their  gifts  (see  more  at  length  in 
Chambers's  '  Book  of  Days,' vol.  i.  p.  214). 

EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

DARKLING  (7th  S.  iii.  148,  191).— There  is  a 
hymn  by  Dr.  Johnson,  of  which  two  verses  are  : — 
On  darkling  man  in  pure  effulgence  shine, 
And  fill  the  clouded  mind  with  light  divine. 

I  have  an  impression  that  Hans  Breitmann,  in 
1  Wein  Geist/  uses  the  word,  but  I  have  not  the 
present  means  of  verifying  the  quotation.  I  quote 
from  memory : — 

I  leave  him  like  dead  on  the  pavement, 
And  rush  through  a  darkling  lane, 
Till  moonlight  and  distant  music 
Bring  me  round  to  my  soul  again. 

Another  and  better  instance  of  the  use  of  the 
word  is  found  in  '  Lethe,'  from  a  volume  of  poems 
by  the  late  John  A.  Dorgan.  I  transcribe  it 
entire  : — 

Bring  wine ;  the  night  draws  on  to  morn  ;— 

Drear  night  of  drearier  morrow  : 
Bring  wine,  for  we  are  all-forlorn, 

And  would  forget  our  sorrow  ; 
Brin^  wine  ;  our  eyes  with  tears  are  dim  : 
Bring  wine  ;  bring  wine  ;  fill  to  the  brim. 

Bring  wine,  for  other  hope  is  none  : 

Bring  wine;  our  lives  go  darkling; 
Bring  wine  ;  for  grief,  like  snow  in  the  sun, 

Melts  in  the  goblet's  sparkling  : 
Bring  wine ;  our  eyes  with  tears  are  dim  : 
Bring  wine;  bring  wine;  fill  to  the  brim. 

Bring  wine ;  I  almost  would  that  one 
Should  poison  bring  thereafter  ; 


The  old  Egyptian  queen  outdone, 

Should  be  a  theme  for  laughter  : 
Bring  wine;  our  eyes  with  tears  are  dim  : 
Bring  wine  ;  bring  wine  ;  fill  to  the  brim. 

In  the  'Plague  Song,'  the  saddest  soldier- poem 
n  the  English  language,  we  have  : — 
Not  a  sigh  for  the  lot  that  darkles, 
Not  a  tear  for  the  friends  that  sink, 
We  will  fall  'mid  the  wine-cup's  sparkles, 
As  mute  as  the  wine  we  drink. 
I  have  not  found  the  word  in  Tennyson  or  Long- 
?ellow.  JOHN  E.  NORCROSS. 

Brooklyn,  U.S. 

This  word  occurs  in  Nicolas  Udall's  '  Paalmodie 
'or  the  Rejected  Lover'  ('Maister  Roister  Doister'): 
He  will  go  darkling  to  his  grave. 

EDWARD  MALAN 

MTJRDRIERES:  LOUVERS  (7th  S.  iii.  126,  215, 
252).  —  Notwithstanding  the  high  authority  of 
PROF.  SKEAT'S  opinion,  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  murdrieres,  in  the  passage  from  the  '  Romance  j 
de  Parthenay,'  to  which  MR.  MOULE  alludes,  is  not ! 
to  be  taken  in  PROF.  SKEAT'S  third  sense  of  "  loop-  j 
hole,"  but  rather  in  the  second  sense  of  "  big  gun,;'  j 
or  perhaps  an  engine  for  casting  stones  and  bolts. 
Littre",  under  the  word  "  Meurtriere,"  says  nothing 
of  this  sense  ;  but  I  can  give  an  authority,  such  as 
it  is,  for  the  use  of  the  word  with  this  meaning.  An 
old  ballad,  written  in  French,  and  entitled  '  Ivon  de 
Galles,  ou  la  Descente  des  Arragonsais,'  has  been 
preserved  in  Guernsey,  and  was  printed  for  the  first  j 
time  in  the  Antiquarian  Eepertory  by  the  well- 
known  antiquary  Oapt.  Francis  Grose,  who  visited  I 
the  Channel  Islands  about  the  year  1776.  The  I 
ballad]  describes  the  attack  made  upon  Guernsey  j 
in  the  year  1372  by  a  Welshman  in  the  pay  of  thej 
French  King,  of  which  accounts  are  given  byj 
Froissart  in  chap,  dclxii.  of  the  first  book  of  his) 
'  Chronicles,'  and  by  the  anonymous  author  of  the 
'  Chroniques  des  Quatre  Premier  Valois,'  published) 
in  1862  by  the  Historical  Society  of  France.  I 
quote  the  following  lines  from  a  copy  of  the  ballad, 
as  it  appears  in  the  registers  of  the  parish  church 
of  St.  Saviour's,  Guernsey,  about  the  year  1696  :— 
Une  meurtriere  fust  tire"e, 
Qui  a  grand'  force  fust  bandde  ; 
Aux  Aragonsez  fist  grand  tort. 

This  seems  to  imply  an  engine  for  casting  stones ; 
but  an  oral  tradition  referring  to  the  same  event 
says  that,  having  no  heavy  guns,  the  inhabitants 
made  one  by  hollowing  out  the  trunk  of  a  tree. 
This  contrivance  the  local  bard  would  probablj 
describe  by  a  name  familiar  to  him  as  applied  tcl 
similar  instruments  of  destruction.  MR.  MOULJ; 
(p.  215)  asks  whether  lander  necessarily  bears  thf 
meaning  of  casting  lances  ?  Certainly  not  ;  it  ifj 
merely  an  ancient  form  of  the  verb  lancer.  Se<i 
the  history  of  this  word  in  Littr^'s  dictionary,  whe« 
the  following  example  of  the  word  occurs  :  "Renard 
ont  en  1'eve  lancieV'  EDGAR  MAcCuLLOCH. 

Guernsey. 


S.  III.  MAY  7,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


N  DRAKARD  (7th  S.  iii.  89,  176,  196, 
23£ ).— Christie  was  not  the  editor  of  Blackwood. 
He  went  to  Scott  with  a  hostile  message  from 
Lockhart,  the  editor.  Scott  declined  to  fight 
Loi  khart.  Christie  thereupon  made  use  publicly 
of  some  expressions  which  Scott  "  considered  as 
intentionally  offensive."  Scott  asked  "for  a  dis- 
avowal of  the  intention.  This  was  refused,  and 
the  parties  met  the  same  day,"  the  result  being 
Scott's  death,  as  stated  by  MR.  SIMPSON.  Scott 
was  the  writer  of  two  books  much  read  at  the 
time  of  their  publication, '  A  Visit  to  Paris '  and 

Pi.ris  Revisited.'  I  was  in  Paris  in  1818,  and 
returning  by  diligence  we  stopped  for  refreshment 
at  Abbeville.  The  meat  was  very  poor  and  the 
sharge  extravagant.  A  passenger,  who  was  said 
to  be  Scott,  complained,  and  tried  to  get  a  reduc- 

lon  in  the  charge.  I  remember  he  began  his 
jornplaint  with  the  words,  "  Je  suis  un  homme  de 
literature."  ELLCEE. 

Craven. 

MR.  SIMPSON,  at  the  last  reference,  is  mistaken 
In  supposing  that  Mr.  Christie  was  editor  of  Black- 
food's  Magazine.  Mr.  Jonathan  Henry  Christie 
*as  a  friend  of  Lockhart's,  on  whose  behalf  he 
Decame  involved  in  the  quarrel  with  Scott.  Mr. 
Christie  (who  was  called  to  the  Bar  at  Lincoln's 
'nn  on  May  21,  1824,  and  afterwards  became  well 
known  as  the  most  eminent  conveyancer  of  his  day) 
jvas,  with  his  second,  Mr.  James  Traill,  tried  for 
vilful  murder  at  the  Old  Bailey  before  Lord  Chief 
irustice  Abbott  on  April  13,  1821,  and  found  not 
;uiUy  ('Sessions  Papers,'  1820-21,  vol.  xcviii. 
>p.  173-5).  Mr.  Christie  died  on  April  15,  1876, 
iged  eighty-four,  and  was  buried  at  Willesden 
fjemetery.  G.  F.  E.  B. 

WEARING  HATS  IN  CHURCH  (7th  S.  i.  189,  251, 
3,  458  ;  ii.  272,  355  ;  iii.  31,  134,  258).— The 
llowing  passage  from  a  sermon  of  Donne's  (vol.  ii. 
470,  folio,  1649)  has  not  been  referred  to  in  the 
quiry  into  this  matter.  It  needs  no  comment. 

"Are  they  in  the  king's  house  at  so  much  liberty  as  in 
eir  own]  and  is  not  this  the  King  of  kings'  house? 
r  have  they  seen  the  king  in  his  own  house  use  that 
)erty  to  cover  himself  in  his  ordinary  manner  of  cover- 
s' at  any  part  of  divine  service  1  Every  preacher  will 
ok,  and  justly,  to  have  the  congregation  uncovered  at 
e  reading  of  his  text:  and  is  not  the  reading  of  the 
sson,  at  time  of  prayer,  the  same  word  of  the  same 
od,  to  be  received  with  the  same  reverence  ?  The  ser- 
ce  of  God  is  one  entire  thing  ;  and  though  we  celebrate 
me  parts  with  more  or  with  less  reverence,  some  kneeling, 
me  standing,  yet  if  we  afford  it  no  reverence,  we  make 
at  no  part  of  God's  service.  And  therefore  I  must 
rably  entreat  them  who  make  this  choir  the  place  of 
eir  devotion  to  testify  their  devotion  by  more  outward 
verence  there ;  we  know  our  parts  in  this  place,  and 
e  do  them  ;  why  any  stranger  should  think  himself 
ore  privileged  in  this  part  of  God's  house  than  we  I 
ow  not.  I  presume  no  man  will  misinterpret  this 
at  I  say  here  now  ;  nor,  if  this  may  not  prevail, 
isinterpret  the  service  of  our  officers,  if  their  con- 


tinuing in  that  unreverent  manner  give  our  officers 
occasion  to  warn  them  of  that  personally  in  the  place, 
whensoever  they  gee  them  stray  into  that  uncomely 
negligence.  They  should  not  blame  me  now,  they  must 
not  blame  them  then,  when  they  call  upon  them  for  this 
reverence  in  this  choir ;  neither  truly  can  there  be  any 
greater  injustice  than  when  they  who  will  not  do  their 
duties  blame  others  for  doing  theirs." — Dr.  Donne,  Dean 
of  St.  Paul's,  Sermon  on  1  Thess.  v.  16,  preached  at 
St.  Dunstan's. 

AUGUSTUS  JESSOPP. 

In  '  Oxoniana,'  vol.  i.  p.  65,  is  given  the  follow- 
ing letter  to  the  Vice- Chancellor  from  the  Chan- 
cellor, Archbishop  Laud,  from  which  "  it  appears 
that  it  was  formerly  the  custom  for  the  masters  to 
sit  with  their  caps  on  at  St.  Mary's  Church  ": — 

SIR,— I  am  informed  that  the  masters,  many  of  them, 
sit  bare  at  St.  Marie's,  having  their  hats  there,  and  not 
their  caps ;  rather  choosing  to  sit  bare  than  to  keep  form, 
and  then  so  soon  as  they  come  out  of  the  church  they 
are  quite  out  of  form  all  along  the  streets.  I  am  like- 
wise told  that  divers  of  the  younger  sort,  and  some 
masters,  begin  again  to  leave  the  wide-sleeved  gown 
apace  and  take  up  that  which  they  call  the  lawyer's 
gown.  If  both  or  either  of  these  be,  you  had  need  look 
to  it  in  time,  before  it  gather  head.  And  if  it  be  true  for 
the  gowns,  you  must  chide  the  taylors  that  make  them 
very  severely,  besides  what  you  do  to  the  scholars. 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Feb.  20, 1638/9. 

In  the  margin,  it  is  stated,  the  Chancellor 
observes  : — 

"  I  approve  their  sitting  bare,  so  long  as  they  go  along 
the  streets  in  their  caps  and  keep  form,  which  the  Vice- 
Chancellor  assures  me  they  do." 

GEO.  H.  BRIERLEY. 

Western  Mail,  Cardiff. 

The  following  additional  illustrations  of  the  cus- 
tom of  having  the  head  covered  in  church  at  sermon 
time,  once  universally  prevalent,  may  be  worth  a 
place  in  your  pages. 

The  forty-second  volume  of  Baker's  MS.  col- 
lections contains  a  paper  entitled  'Divers  Disorders 
rectifyed  in  the  University  of  Cambridge,'  in  which 
is  an  injunction 

"  that  Batchellors  of  Arts  and  Inferior  Students  give 
place  to  their  betters,  and  that  they  do  not  presume  to 
cover  yr  Heads  at  Sermons,  or  other  publick  meetings 
whatsoever,  except  such  only  as  are  privileged  by  the 
Statutes,  viz.,  Sons  of  Noblemen  and  Heirs  Apparent  of 
Knights.— ROGER  GOAD,  V.C.,  1595." 

Among  the  "  Speciall  Disorders  in  ye  Church 
and  Chapells "  forwarded  to  Archbishop  Laud  in 
1636,  in  preparation  for  his  proposed  visitation  of 
the  University,  is  the  following  presentment  con- 
cerning the  University  Church  of  Great  St.  Mary's: 

"  Tradesmen  and  prentices»will  he  covered  when  the 

university  is  bare To  the  Sermon  every  day  we  come 

most  of  us,  D"  and  all,  without  any  other  habit  butt  the 
Hatt,  and  the  Gowne."— MSS.  Baker,  vi.  152. 

E.  V. 

JACOB,  THE  APOSTLE  (7th  S.  iii.  248).— The 
English  versions  of  1611  and  1881  are  not  the  only 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  8.  III.  MAT  7,  VJ7. 


offenders  in  regard  to  this  name.  Besides  a  host 
of  English  versions  which  all  give  us  the  familiar 
"  James,"  we  have  the  French  versions  of  Oster- 
vald  and  Segond  with  their  "Jacques."  Although 
the  B.V.  is  an  advance  upon  the  A.V.  so  far  as  the 
names  are  concerned,  there  is  yet  some  room  for 
improvement.  For  example,  in  2  John  i.  5, 
the  marginal  reading  of  "  Cyria  "  instead  of  lady, 
proposed  by  the  American  Committee,  is  banished 
to  the  end  of  the  book,  and  yet  this  reading  has 
the  support  of  most  Biblical  scholars  at  the  present 
day  and  has  been  adopted  by  several  translators. 
Again,  Judas  reappears  with  the  familiar  appella- 
tive "  Iscariot,"  a  name  which  is  meaningless  to 
us  now.  Why  not  have  added  a  marginal  note, 
"  of  Kerioth,"  it  being  admitted  that  the  name  is 
a  corruption  of  the  Hebrew  "  Ish-Kerioth,"  a  man 
of  Kerioth  ]  Then,  again,  why  give  us  "  Mary 
Magdalene,"  when  even  a  schoolboy  is  taught  that 
the  name  means  "  of  Magdala  "  ?  (It  may  not  be 
amiss  here  to  note  that  Segond  correctly  translates 
this  name  "  Marie  de  Magdala.")  Still  worse  is 
the  rendering  of  some  translators,  "the  Magda- 
lene," as  if  it  were  a  title  of  reproach. 

EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

T.  P.  K.  can  hardly  be  serious  in  asking  the 
query  at  this  reference.  It  is  obvious  that  the 
revisers  have  retained  John,  James,  &c.,  as  being 
English  names  in  common  use  amongst  us.  Fancy 
a  clergyman  getting  up  in  church  and  gravely  an- 
nouncing that,  "  Next  Friday  being  the  feast  of 
St.  Jochanan  the  Baptist,"  or  "Monday  next  being 
the  feast  of  St.  Jacob,  the  Apostle  and  martyr, 
there  will  be  prayers  in  this  church  at  eleven 
o'clock."  The  names,  be  it  noticed,  in  the  New 
Testament  which  the  revisers  have  restored  to 
their  original  forms  are  Greek,  not  English,  and 
surely  there  is  no  reason  why  well-known  names 
such  as  those  of  Isaiah  and  Elijah  should  appear, 
when  we  turn  to  the  New  Testament,  as  Esaias  and 
Elias.  It  is  probable  that  not  many  ordinary 
readers  recognize  in  "  Core  "  of  St.  Jude's  Epistle 
the  "  Korah  "  of  the  Old  Testament.  The  Autho- 
rized translation  is  not  consistent  throughout  on 
this  point,  giving  Noah,  for  instance,  the  Greek 
form  of  his  name,  "Noe,"  in  the  Gospels  (e.g., 
Matt.  xxiv.  37),  and  retaining  the  familiar  Hebrew 
form  in  the  epistles  (Heb.  xi.  7;  2  Pet.  ii.  5). 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

James  exists  in  the  previous  versions  from  the 
time  of  Wicliffe,  so  that  the  translators  might  well 
say,  Let  it  alone. 

•      Si  volet  usug, 

Quern  penes  arbitrium  est,  et  jus,  et  norma  loquendi 

Hor.,  (  De  Arte  Poet.,'  vv.  71-2. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  COLLEY  GIBBER  (7t&  S.  iii. 
21,  96,  174).— No  student  of  these  times  should 


omit  to  read 'Haunted  London,'  by  Walter  Thorn- 
bury  (Hurst  &  Blackett,  1865  :  there  is  also  a 
smaller  edition,  published  by  Chatto  &  Windus, 
and  edited  by  Mr.  E.  Walford).  Some  very  in- 
teresting Cibberiana  will  be  found  scattered 
throughout  this  book. 

The  following  list  of  articles  on  Colley  Gibber 
is  compiled  from  Mr.  Poole's  '  Index': — 

1820.  Colley  Gibber's  Apology  for  his  own  Life  (Re- 
trospective Review,  vol.  i.  p.  167). 

1821.  Colley  Gibber's  Richard  III.  (London  Magazine, 
vol.  iii.  p.  433). 

1823.  Colley  Gibber's  Apology  for  his  own  Life  (Black- 
wood'1 s  Magazine,  vol.  xiii.  p.  294). 

1862.  Colley  Gibber  (Colburrfs  New  Monthly  Maga- 
zine, vol.  cxxiv.  p.  34). 

1872.  Colley  Gibber  (Every  Saturday,  vol.  xiii.  p.  312). 
Colley  Gibber  and  his  Associates  (Temple  Bar,  vol.  xxxvi. 
p.  32).  Coliey  Gibber  and  Caio  Gabriel  (Once  a  Week, 
vol.  xxvi.  p.  255). 

1877.  Colley  Gibber  v.  Shakspere  (Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine, new  series,  vol.  xviii.  p.  343). 

1878.  Colley  Gibber  (LippincotCs  Magazine,  vol.  xxi.  I 
p.  563  ;  Cornhill  Magazine,  vol.  xxxvii.  p.  187).    Colley  j 
Cibber  and  his  Descendants  (Temple  Bar,vo\.  liii.  p.  60). 

EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

HUGUENOT  SETTLEMENT  AT  THE  CAPE  or  GOOD 
HOPE  (7th  S.  iii.  269).— I  believe  that  Mr.  C.  C. 
de  Vilers,  of  Capetown,  is  proposing  to  print  or  J 
publish  some  pedigrees  of  these  families,  and  more  ! 
particularly  of  that  of  De  Villiers.    If  E.  E.  applied 
to  the  Secretary  of  the  Huguenot  Society  he  would  j 
doubtless  receive  facilities  for  consulting  a  copy  of  1 
some  of  this   gentleman's  notes,   for  which  the 
Society  is  indebted  to  Mr.  Moens,  who  has  earned 
a  wide  claim  on  our  gratitude  for  his  diligent  and 
able  editorship  of  the  Dutch  registers  of  Austin 
Friars  and  of  the  Huguenot  registers  of  Norwich, 
now  on  the  point  of  issue. 

I  may,  perhaps,  note  the  barren  fact — for,  un- 
fortunately, the  individuals  referred  to  boast  but 
little  genealogical  enlightenment — that  my  own 
acquaintance  in  England  at  this  day  embraces 
persons  who  have  strains,  derived  from  the  Cape, 
of  Eousseau  and  De  Villiers  blood. 

The  De  Villiers  pedigree  will  be  found  to  be  a 
perplexing  study,  there  having  been  intermarriages  j 
not  only,  and  of  singularly  frequent  occurrence,  ( 
between  first  cousins,  but  also  between  ascending 
and  descending  generations  and  within  degrees  of , 
relationship  disallowed  by  English  law. 

The  papers  alluded  to  by  MR.  STOCKEN  at 
p.  297  would  seem  to  include  copies  of  the  relief 
lists  which  formed  the  principal  source  whence 
MM.  Haag  derived  the  too  scanty  information 
they  offer  their  readers  in  'La  France Protestante ' 
concerning  the  refugees  established  in  England 
and  Ireland. 

A  succession  of  notes  and  queries  has  recently  , 
testified  in  your  columns  to  the  growing  interest  ., 
in  the  study  of  Anglo-Huguenot  family  history. 
Even  as  these  were  appearing  the  bolt,  though  not 


'  th  s.  III.  MAY  7,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


oily  unexpected,  had  fallen,  and  the  author  o 
•  most  useful  work  yet  written  on  the  subjec 
sed  away  from  us.  The  Eev.  David  Car 
ne  jie  Andreo  Agnew  died  at  the  age  of  sixty-fiv 
on  March  16  lasr,  interested,  though  not  himsel 
sp;  xed  to  see  it,  to  the  last  in  the  promised  repub 
lication  of  his  'French  Protestant  Exiles.'  H< 
wi'l  be  sadly  missed  by  many  a  grateful  corre 
spondent,  and  by  few,  if,  indeed,  by  any,  more 
thfin  H.  W. 

The  two  hundredth  anniversary  will  be  cele 
brated  throughout  the  Cape  colonies  this  year, 
The  Hon.  Mr.  Hofmeyer,  one  of  the  delegates 
(from  the  Cape  to  the  Imperial  Conference,  may 
I  be  able  to  refer  R.  E.  to  those  who  can  help  him 
at  the  Cape.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

I  Some  very  valuable  information  on  this  subject 
is  given  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  iii.  378,  445  ;  iv. 
[142,  247.  MR.  HENRY  HALL'S  note  at  the  first 
of  these  references  is  quoted  by  Dr.  Smiles  in 
iater  editions  of  '  The  Huguenots  in  England  and 
ilreland,'  e.  g..  that  of  1876. 

EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 
E.  E.  will  find  the  names  and  descriptions  of 
many  of    the    Huguenot    emigrants    in    Theal's 
f  Chronicles  of  Cape  Commanders  '  (1882). 

G.  F.  E.  B. 

I  MORUE:  CABILLAUD  (7th  S.  iii.  48,  214).— In 
course  of  the  curious  and  interesting  labyrinth 
trough  which  DR.  CHANCE  leads  us  under  this 
leading,  he  quotes  a  dictionary  in  which  it 
i?eems  that  BacJcaliau  is  put  down  as  one  of 
;he  names  in  use  in  German  for  fresh  cod, 
hough  he  does  not  say  in  what  part  of  Ger- 
nany,  and  the  greatest  diversity  of  names 
ixists  for  common  articles  in  various  parts.  I 
lave  never  met  this  word  in  Germany,  but  am 
rery  familiar  with  baccalddd  in  the  common  par- 
ance  of  Eome,  where  it  denotes  the  dry  salted 
tod  which  forms  the  staple  food  of  the  majority  of 
he  population  on  "  meagre"  days — a  good  third 
i  the  year.  It  seems  a  little  curious  that  the  word 
hould  have  these  two  isolated  centres  of  use;  but  I 
laresaythe  connexion  of  baccalddd  with  Jcabiljaucem 
asily  be  made  out  by  any  intelligent  etymologist, 
"he  usual  word  in  Italy  for  fresh  cod  is  merluzzo, 
r  merluccio,  obviously  a  form  of  morue,  and  I 
ave  seen  "cod's  liver  oil"  advertised  as  "olio 
i  fegato  di  merluzzo"  in  newspapers  of  every  pro- 
ince ;  but  I  have  seen  at  least  six  different  names 
pplied  to  fresh  cod  in  the  menu  of  tables  dhoke  in 
arious  towns,  and  two  or  three  on  various  days  at 
ae  same  hotel. 

I  do  not  know  if  it  may  afford  any  assistance 
i  tracing  a  connexion  between  fresh  BacJcaliau 
i  Germany  and  salt  baccalddd  in  Eome  to  mention 
iat  a  great  proportion  of  the  meagre-day  pro- 
isions  of  Eome  come  from  the  Black  Sea.  Thus, 


in  translating  Shakespeare  into  Italian  a  special 
note  would  be  required  on  "caviare  to  the 
general,"  as  caviarre  is  not  rare  at  all,  but  the 
commonest  of  food  in  Eome.  True,  it  is  not  loose 
and  pearly  and  flavoursome,  as  we  get  it  in  the 
little  jars  of  "the  Fortunate  Mason,"  but  packed 
tight  in  barrels  till  it  is  almost  hard  to  cut,  and 
sometimes  rancid  ;  still  it  is  caviarre — in  Eoman 
parlance  caviale — so  painted  on  the  china  jars  in 
which  it  is  kept  for  sale  at  every  cheesemonger's. 
In  Spain  it  is  cabial. 

Now  I  beg  to  observe  that  I  am  making  no 
"  guess,"  but  I  note  the  coincidence  that  we  here  get 
back  to  a  word  which  is  very  like  cabillaud,  though 
apparently  having  no  connexion  with  it  but  in 
denoting  two  kinds  of  salt  fish.  E.  H.  BUSK. 

P.  S.— Since  writing  the  above  I  have  looked 
into  Littre,  and  observe  that  he  actually  says  of 
cabillaud  that  it  is  "  derive'  par  renversement  de 
bacalaba,  nom  Basque  de  la  morue,  d'oii  1'Espagnol 
bacalao  et  le  Flamand  baJcMjau." 

In  giving  bacJcliau  DR.  CHANCE  has  hit  upon  the 
origin  of  the  word  cabillaud.  The  latter  is  a  meta- 
thesis of  bacalhao,  poor  jack,  ling,  codfish  ;  named 
from  Bacalhao,  an  island  off  the  south-east  coast  of 
Newfoundland,  on  whose  coast  it  is  fished.  Conf. 
my  '  Verba  Nominalia,'  quoting  '  Dice,  de  la  Acad. 
E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 


DE"NIGRER  (7th  S.  iii.  208).  —  Denigrate  is,  of 
course,  the  Latin  word  denigro,  to  blacken  tho- 
roughly. De  in  composition  is  sometimes  privative 
and  sometimes  intensive.  Thus  (in  the  sense  of 
deorsum)  we  have  de-color,  without  colour,  de- 
plumo,  to  displume,  &c. ;  but  at  the  same  time 
we  have  de-miror,  to  wonder  greatly;  de-amo,  to 
ove  intensely;  de-parco,  to  spare  entirely,  &c.* 

The  intermediate  step  is  seen  in  such  words  as 

de-flagro,  to  burn  down  (or,  as  we  say,  "  to  burn 

up  "),  de-gustatus,  eaten  down  (or  eaten  up),  and 

everal  similar  words,  in  which  up  and  down,  like 

extremes,  meet  : — 

"  I  hate  you,  as  I  said  before, 
And  never  can  detest  one  more." — 

"  Good  hope,  then,  have  I  clearly; 
For  if  extremes  must  meet,  dear  Kate, 
Add  but  a  little  jot  more  hate, 
And  then  thou  'It  love  me  dearly." 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Denigrer  is  derived  from  the  Latin  denigrare, 

n  which  de  is  used  not  negatively,  but  in  the  sense 

f  utterly.  De  has  this  force  in  many  Latin  words ; 

f.  demiror,  demitigo,  defatigo,  debello,  delino,  &c. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

This  word  is  derived  from  the  Latin  denigrare. 
Ye  have  nigrare,  to  blacken  ;  denigrare,  to  sully. 
lere  the  prefix  de  is  intensive,  and  so  it  is  in  the 
Trench.  In  the  French  language  the  prefix  de 


*  So  in  English  de-grade, 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  V*  s.  m.  MAY  7,  w. 


occasionally  intensifies  or  extends  the  meaning  of 


a  word,  e.  g.,  tremper,  to  wet  ;  detremper,  to 
Choir,  to  fall :  dechoir,  to  fall  to  a  lower  estate. 
Couper,  to  cut  ;  decouper,  to  cut  in  pieces.  Tenir, 
f  n  V,«M  .  detenir,  to  detain,  or  hold  in  one's  posses- 

A.  A.  RALLI. 


to  hold 
sion,  &c. 


The  Latin  prefix  de  is  used  in  this  word  as  an 
intensive,  for  the  purpose  of  extending  the  mean- 
ing of  the  word  to  which  it  is  prefixed.  Examples 
of  this  usage  of  de  are  numerous;  thus  we  have 
negare,  to  refuse  ;  denegare,  an  emphatic  refusal. 
Mergere,  to  dip  or  plunge,  i.  e.,  in  water  ;  de- 
mergere,  to  plunge,  as  we  would  say,  over  head  and 
ears.  Murmurare,  to  raise  a  noise  or  murmur  ; 
demurmurare,  to  mumble  over  in  an  inarticulate 
fashion,  &c. 

On  the  usages  of  de  in  the  English  language 
Ogilvie  has  the  following  note  in  'The  Imperial 
Dictionary,'  s.  v.: — "  De,  a  Latin  prefix,  denotes  a 
moving  from,  separation  ;  as  in  debark,  decline, 
decease,  deduct,  decamp.  Hence  it  often  expresses 
a  negative,  as  in  derange.  Sometimes  it  augments 
the  sense,  as  in  deprave,  despoil." 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 


the  Napiers  of  Easter  Torrie,  of  Culcreuch,  o; 
Gillets,  of  Craiganet,  and  of  Blackstown,  as  well 
as  the  Napiers  of  Napier,  now  represented  by  Sit 
Robert  J.  M.  Napier,  Bart. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

This  name  does  not  appear  in  Law's  *  Calendai 
of  the  English  Martyrs  of  the  Sixteenth  and  Seven 
teenth  Centuries '(1876).  G.  F.  R.  B. 

PLAYFORD  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iii.  125).— I  regret  t< 
find  that  I  quoted  a  wrong  date  (1659)  for  th< 
advertisement  of  Mrs.  Play  ford's  "boarding  school.' 
I  copied  a  MS.  note  of  the  late  T.  Oliphant.  Oni 
should  never  copy  dates  at  second  hand ;  but  '. 
trusted  his  accuracy,  and  was  wrong  in  so  doing,  a 
it  appears.  This  vitiates  my  correction  of  Mi 
Husk's  date  (1663),  and  an  apology  is  due  to  him 
the  same  time,  I  should  be  glad  to  know  hi 
authority  for  that  date.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

HOLBORN  GRAMMAR  SCHOOL  (7th  S.  iii.  328).- 
URBAN  has  copied  down  an  obvious  misprint  fror 
Stow  (London,  pp.  64,  428).  The  date  of  th 
foundation  of  the  school  should  be  25  Hen.  VI.,  t.e 


ELIZABETH  KNOWLES  (nee  LISTER),  COUNTESS  I  U46-7,  not  1394.  J.  H.  WYLIE. 

OF  BANBURY  (7th  S.  iii.  187).— Has  X.  Y.  Z.  in- 1  Roehdale. 
quired  at  Boughton,  Northamptonshire,  where 
Charles  Knollys  was  baptized  and  where  his  father 
was  buried,  or  at  Great  Harroden,  same  county, 
where  other  members  of  her  husband's  family  were 
interred.  Failing  these,  try  at  St.  Martin-in-the 
Fields,  which  was  the  parish  in  which  Newport 

House,  the  town  residence  of  the  Earls  of  Banbury,  I  is  from  Seward's  *  Topographia  Hibernica': — 
was  situated.   Try  also  at  St.  James,  Westminster,        «  Asdee,  situate  in  barony  of  Iraghticonnor,  co.  Kerr 
where    two  sons  of  these  Charles  and  Elizabeth    province  of  Munster :— these  lands  with  many  othei 
Knowles  were  baptized  on  November  12,  1694.          thereabout  (as  Carrigfoil,  &c.)   were  forfeited  by  tt 

By  the  by,  tie  Genealogist,  vol.  i    new  series,    ™>°™  «*  *«£•  £f  jMj  Queen 
pp.  42-45   gives  Margaret  (not  Elizabeth),  daugh-    grantFed  to  the  University  of  Dublin.    Near  Asdee  is 
ter  of  E.  Lister,  Esq.  (index  calls  him  Earl  Lister,    large  enclosure  of  stone  called  a  lawn,  formerly  built 


F.E.R.T.  (7th  S.  iii.  308).— Very  much  has  bee 
written  on  this  subject  in  the  Third,  Fourth,  an 
Fifth  Series  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  W.  C.  B. 

ASDEE  CASTLE  (7th  S.  iii.  248).— The  followin 


a  mistake  probably). 

Can  X.  Y.  Z.  tell  me  anything  about  Anne,  the 
half  sister  of  Charles  Knollys  ?  She  married  Sir 
John  Briscoe,  but  as  a  second  husband.  Was  not 
her  first  husband  Charles  Fry  ?  Any  information 
concerning  this  Charles  Fry  would  oblige. 

E.  A.  M.  FRY. 

Yarty,  King's  Norton. 

KING  (7th  S.  iii.  286).— The  ring  which  K.  P.  D.  E. 
asks  about  was  found  in  1841  ;  see  the  Archceo- 
logical  Journal,  vol.  iii.  p.  358. 

T.  M.  FALLOW. 

Coatham,  Yorkshire. 


place  of  strength  to  prevent  cattle  from  being  oarrie 

ff  by  an  enemy." 

I  do  not  know  whether  it  still  retains  this  namt 
but  presume  it  does.  A  HOTTENTOT. 

Worksop. 

HUNDRED  or  Hoo  (7th  S.  iii.  47,  233).— This 
the  distich  NEMO  alludes  to  : — 

He  that  rideth  in  the  Hundred  of  Hoo, 
Besides  pilfering  seamen,  shall  find  dirt  enow. 
JAMES  EGBERTS  BROWN. 


1  THE  RETURN  FROM  PARNASSUS  '  (7th  S.  iii.  10' 
316). — What  is  NEMO'S  authority  for  saying  tbi 
Robert  Scarlett,  the  sexton  ot  Peterborough,  ofl 
LORD  NAPIER  (7th  S.  iii.  288). — I  doubt  if  any  ciated  at  the  burial  of  three  queens  ?  Katharii 
of  the  Barons  Napier  in  the  peerage  ever  became  Parr,  we  know,  was  buried  in  "  the  then  splendi 
a  Catholic  priest.  The  probability  is  that  the  chapel  of  Sudley."  Underneath  the  famous  po 
individual  referred  to  by  MR.  LOCKHART  was  one  trait — "  the  present  painting  was  reproduced  froi 
of  the  several  Scottish  lairds  of  the  house  of  Napier,  the  original  in  1747  "  (Cuthbert  Bede's  '  Fotherin: 
Sir  Bernard  Burke  in  his  'Peerage'  mentions  hay  and  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots')— the  Hoe  stand 


7*  MIL  MAT  7,  8?.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


He  had  interred  two  queenes  within  this  place  "; 
it  i  othing  about  any  other  queen  elsewhere. 
H»  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 


I 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

'he  Letters  of  Cassiodorus.  A  Condensed  Translation. 
With  an  Introduction  by  Thomas  Hodgkin.  (Frowcle.) 
HE  scholarly  author  of  '  Italy  and  her  Invaders '  has 
:>ne  a  most  useful  work.  We  have  no  liking  for  abridg- 
ents;  they  generally  leave  out  that  which  it  is  most 
oportant  for  readers  to  know ;  but  in  this  case  an  ex- 
jption  must  be  made.  Cassiodorus  was  unbearably 
ng-winded.  We  are  really  grateful  to  Mr.  Hodgkin 
>r  giving  us  what  is  valuable  in  the  letters  without 
impelling  us  to  crawl  through  the  weary  jungle  of 
ords  in  which  the  writer  thought  it  becoming  to  en- 
roud  his  ideas. 

Cassiodorus  is  an  important  person,  not  so  much  from 
liy  merit  of  his  own  as  from  circumstances  and  the  time 
i!  which  he  lived.    He  seems  to  have  been  a  devout 
ibristian  and  a  man  of  probity.   He  was  born  before  the 
Western  Empire  fell,  and  served  Theodoric  the  Ostro- 
)th  in  a  post  which  might  well  be  called  that  of  first 
linister  of  the  crown,  if  such  a  phrase  did  not  suggest 
|1  sorts  of  absurd  comparisons  with  wise  and  foolish 
en  of  modern  days.     He  stood  on  the  dividing  line 
>)tween  two  worlds — the  great  Roman  world  which  was 
issing  away  and  that  new  world  of  the  Northern  in- 
fers out  of  which,  in  due  time,  arose  Karl's  empire, 
'  udalism,  and  the  nations  of  modern  Europe. 
The  sketch  of  the  life  of  Cassiodorus  which  Mr.  Hodg- 
n  gives  is  remarkable  for  the  learning  which  it  dis- 
mays— a  scholarship  about  which  there  is  no  parade, 
'e  believe  he  has  gathered  up  every  important  fact  con- 
irning  his  hero,  and  there  is  little  doubt  but  that  the 
cture  he  has  given  us  is  correct.     On  one  point  we 
ffer  from  him.    In  our  judgment,  no  manner  of  excuse 
In  be  made  for  one  dark  action  of  Cassiodorus's  life, 
'e,  of  course,  mean  his  continuing  to  serve  Theodahad, 
lie  man  who  had  murdered,  or  at  least  encouraged  the 
jurder  of,  his  royal  mistress  Amalasuentha.    As  to  that 
idy's  real  character  it  is  now  useless  to  inquire.    Evi- 
imce  is  wanting,  and  where  women  were  concerned  the 
inters  of  that  time  were  mostly  libellous.    As  far  as  we 
I m  peer  into  that  troubled  sea  of  conflict,  murder,  and 
'jrjury,  it  seems  that  she  was  a  noble-souled  woman, 
ith  many  of  the  virtues  that  are   attributed  to  the 
omen  of  her  race  before  the  inhabitants  of  the  Eastern 
rest-lands  had  bowed  before  the  cross.    If  it  were  so, 
le  is  indeed  worthy  of  admiration.  None  but  a  woman 
'  exceptional  character  could  have  lived  uncorrupted 
the  strange,  fierce  world  in  which  her  lot  was  cast. 
we  are  to  believe  Cassiodorus,  she  spoke  Greek,  Latin, 
d  her  own  northern  tongue  with  equal  fluency. 
Cassiodorus's  letters  are  in  some  sort  like  an  anti- 
wry's  note-book ;  they  contain  all  sorts  of  things  which 
one  would  expect  to  find  there.     He  was  a  good 
ristian  man,  as  many  of  his  letters  show ;  but  the 
luences  of  the  old  religion  were  around  him.    He  tells 
that,  according  to  some,  Mercury  had  watched  the 
|ht  of  cranes,  and    turned  the  shapes   their  flocks 
surned  into  forms  expressive  of  the  sounds  uttered  by 
e  human  voice.    To  men  of  his  day  the  old  divinities 
ere  not  mere  dreams.    When  they  ceased  to  be  gods 
ey  did  not  perish,  but  became  devils.     To  a  dog,  we 
e  told,  we  owe  the  discovery  of  the  purple  dye  with 
lich  the  imperial  robes  were  tinted.  A  more  important 
atter  is  the  description  of  some  swords  sent  by  the 
ing  of  the  Vandals  to  Theodoric,    It  would  seem  that 


down  the  middle  of  the  blades  there  were  rows  of 
enamel.  These  swords  were  evidently  intended  for 
fighting  purposes,  not  for  state  ceremonial  only.  The 
Gothic  history  of  Cassiodorus  is  lost.  An  abridgment  of 
it  has,  indeed,  come  down  to  us,  but  we  may  be  certain 
that  it  contains  but  a  very  little  of  that  which  would 
have  interested  us  in  the  greater  work.  It  is  not,  of 
course,  impossible,  but  it  is  very  improbable,  that  this 
work  should  ever  be  discovered.  If  such  a  happy  chance 
should  occur,  we  believe  it  will  be  found  to  contain 
much  valuable  information  given  in  a  distorted  manner. 
Cassiodorus  was  an  observant  person,  interested  in  out- 
of-the-way  facts,  and  had  none  of  that  contempt  for  the 
barbarians  which  has  deprived  us  of  so  much  knowledge 
that  it  would  have  been  useful  for  us  to  possess. 

THE  Quarterly  Review  for  April  opens  with  a  dis- 
cussion of  the  '  Character  of  Shelley,'  which  the  writer 
considers  that  of  a  "  single-minded,  one-sided "  ideal- 
ist, yet  with  a  "  vein  of  practical  shrewdness  "  running 
through  his  idealism,  and  markedly  traceable  in  '  Julian 
and  Maddalo,'  where,  too,  occurs  the  only  saying  of 
Shelley  which  has  passed  into  a  proverb.  '  The  Non- 
Jurors  '  is  an  article  devoted  to  a  dead  past,  calling  up 
old-world  memories  of  Ken  and  of  Robert  Nelson,  and 
of  Law  of  the  '  Serious  Call.'  The  body  as  a  whole, 
however,  meets  with  rather  scant  friendliness  in  some  of 
the  language  employed  to  describe  its  career.  "  Playing 
at  single  consecrations  "  is  an  unnecessarily  harsh  ex- 
pression, and  implies  a  doubt  which  is  not  warranted  by 
Church  history.  Turning  to  the  seventh  article,  the 
Maison  Plantin  at  Antwerp  is  brought  once  more  before 
us,  as  we  remember  it  at  the  time  of  the  Rubens  cen- 
tenary, in  the  interesting  account  of  '  Christopher 
Plantin,  the  Antwerp  Printer.'  The  house  where  the 
great  line  of  Plantin-Moretus  carried  on  their  work  and 
their  correspondence  with  the  mighty  men,  and  the 
learned  men,  and  the  mystics  of  the  day,  is  in  very  deed 
one  of  the  most  interesting  houses  in  all  Antwerp.  The 
Plantin  printing-press  was  fitly  borne  on  a  car  as  part  of 
the  pageantry  of  the  Rubens  centenary. 

THE  Edinburgh  Review  for  April  carries  us  in  thought 
from  this  country  first  of  all  to  Russia,  to  follow  in  the 
wake  of  Count  Vitzthum,  and  look  upon  the  Emperor 
Nicholas  stamping  with  his  foot,  and  saying  of  a  society 
which  he  knew  to  be  undermined,"  Tant  que  je  vivrai  on 
ne  bougera  pas."  Thus  spoke  the  man  who  had  quelled 
an  incipient  rising  by  ordering  the  murmuring  populace  to 
their  knees  to  pray  God  to  pardon  their  rebellious  feel- 
ings. The  name  of  Gino  Capponi,  flower  of  the  Tuscan 
aristocracy,  recalls  to  us  sunny  Lung'  Arno  and  memories 
of  the  leaders  of  Liberal  thought  in  France,  Germany, 
and  Italy,  while  Italy  was  as  yet  to  a  great  extent  only 
a  geographical  expression,  and  while  Lamennais,  Lacor- 
daire,  and  Montalembert,  D'Azeglio  and  Cavour,  were  in 
their  several  ways  hoping  and  striving  for  freedom. 
Capt.  Conder's  curiously  named  '  Syrian  Stone-Lore  ' 
transports  us  to  Palestine,  where  we  find  ourselves 
wandering  from  the  oblong  synagogue  of  the  days  of 
€yrenius  and  Pontius  Pilate  to  the  stately  remains  of 
Crusading  Church  architecture.  The  seventh  Earl  of 
Shaftesbury,  whom  we  ourselves  remember  at  the  well- 
known  flower-shows  in  Dean's  Yard,  deserves  the  niche 
which  he  fills  in  this  number  for  his  deep  sympathy  with 
the  poor— a  sympathy  which  they  were  quick  to  note 
and  to  remember.  In  the  closing  article  we  have  a 
strongly  written  forecast  of  the  various  possibilities 
which  loom  up  through  the  darkness  of  that  sharp  strife 
of  parties  which  is  in  truth  a  '  Contest  for  the  Union.' 

THE  fifth  of  the  series  of  articles  on  <  The  Present 
Position  of  European  Politics,'  now  passing  through  the 
Fortnightly,  deals  with  Italy.  To  Englishmen  the  latest 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  III.  MAY  7,  '87. 


paper  lias  special  interest,  on  account  of  the  friendliness 
to  this  country  it  ascribes  to  the  Italian  people,  and  for 
the  eminently  lucid  view  it  affords  of  the  relations,  pre- 
sent and  prospective,  between  the  Italian  Government 
and  the  Vatican.  Under  the  head  '  Nature  and  Books,' 
Mr.  Richard  Jefferies  gives  some  eloquent  praise  of  the 
dandelion.  Capt.  Brinkley  describes  an  extended  '  Tour 
in  Japan,'  Mrs.  Lynn  Linton  concludes  her  '  Woman- 
hood in  Old  Greece,'  Mr.  Wedmore  writes  on  '  Modern 
Etching,'  and  Prof.  Max  MUller  on  '  The  Simplicity  of 
Language.' — 'Up  to  Easter,'  by  Mr.  Matthew  Arnold, 
with  which  the  Nineteenth  Century  opens,  is  more  poli- 
tical than  its  title  indicates.  Sir  Arthur  Otway  exposes 
very  cleverly  some  current  '  Fallacies  of  the  French 
Press.'  Lord  Brabazon  has  some  valuable  reflections  on 
'  Decay  of  Bodily  Strength  in  Towns ';  after  which,  in 
appropriate  juxtaposition,  comes  a  paper,  '  How  to  en- 
sure Breathing  Spaces.'  The  curious  expansion  of 
'  German  Life  in  London  '  is  thoughtfully  treated.  Mr. 
Gladstone,  dealing  with  '  The  Greater  Gods  of  Olympos,' 
occupies  himself  with  Apollo ;  and  the  Duke  of  Argyll 
sends  a  temperate  reply  to  recent  strictures  of  Prof. 
Huxley. — Prof.  Hales,  in  Macmillan,  writes  ably,  under 
the  title  of  'Three  Elizabethan  Comedies,'  upon  the 
recently  discovered  '  Pilgrimage  to  Parnassus '  and  its 
companion  plays.  •  A  Child  of  Science,'  by  Mr.  Julian 
Sturgis,  is  an  amusing  skit  in  guise  of  a  story.  '  Way- 
faring in  Dauphin6 '  is  readable. — Noticeable  in  the 
Century  are  the  long  papers  on  Egypt,  entitled  '  Finding 
Pharaoh  '  and  '  Pharaoh  and  his  Daughter."  The  illus- 
trations to  these  important  papers,  principally  taken 
from  the  works  of  M.  Prisse  d'Avennes,  the  discoverer 
of  the  Papyrus  Prisse,  have  singular  interest.  '  Among 
the  Apa«hes '  and  the  continuation  of  '  Abraham  Lin- 
coln '  are  both  valuable ;  and  so,  though  it  appears  in 
the  Publisher's  Department,  is  the  illustrated  account  of 
the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway.— Under  the  title  of  '  The 
Original  of  Sir  John  Falstaff,'  Mr.  W.  J.  Fitzpatrick 
contributes  to  the  Gentleman's  some  useful  and  inter- 
esting conclusions  with  regard  to  the  fat  knight  and  his 
surroundings.  '  Parliament  Hill  and  its  Associations,'  by 
Mr.  J.  W.  Hale,  M.A.,  appeals  directly  to  our  readers. 
Mr.  Buxton  Forman  writes  on  '  The  Hermit  of  Marlow,' 
and  Major-General  Macmahon  on  '  Woman's  Rights  in 
Burma.' — '  Some  London  Citizens  and  their  Monuments,' 
which  appears  in  the  English  Illustrated,  has  a  more 
antiquarian  flavour  than  usually  characterizes  the  con- 
tents of  that  excellent  magazine.  Gay's  'Journey  to 
Exeter '  and  '  An  Unknown  Country '  are  both  con- 
tinued. Mr.  Basil  Field's  '  Stray  Lines  from  an  Angler's 
Pocket-Book'  contains  some  curious  facts  in  natural 
history.— The  Cornhill  supplies  an  excellent  paper  by 
Mr.  Leslie  Stephen  on  '  The  Study  of  English  Literature,' 
dealing  much  with  Pope,  Swift,  Johnson,  Goldsmith,  &c., 
and  giving  some  admirable  advice  to  readers.  '  From  a 
Diary  of  1806 '  gives  some  interesting  particulars  con- 
cerning Gibraltar  and  the  war  with  France  and  Spain, 
and  is  every  way  interesting.— By  permission  of  Lord 
Wentworth,  Murray's  gives  a  striking  poem  by  Lord 
Byron,  entitled  '  Calvary.'  '  Infant  Railroads '  is  curious, 
as  showing  how  remote  now  seems  a  world  the  majority 
of  our  i  e  i  'lers  must  have  known.  '  Unromantic  Naples  ' 
and  'Burma's  Ruby  Mines'  are  both  readable. — Mr. 
Grant  Allen  writes  brightly  in  Longman's  on  '  Among 
the  "Thousand  Islands."'  The  Rev.  Hugh  Bennett 
preserves  some  eminently  interesting  '  Traditions  of 
Needwood  Forest.'  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  is  entertaining  in 
'At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship.'— In  the  '  Chronicles  of  Scot- 
tish Counties,'  All  the  Year  Round,  of  which  two 
numbers  reach  us,  deals  with  Inverness  and  Bass  and 
Cromarty,  and  with  Sutherland  and  Caithness  and 
Argyll,  Three  out  of  four  parts  of  'The  Folk-lore 


of  Marriage'  have  also  appeared. —  Walford's  Anti- 
quarian reviews  the  Villon  Society's  translation  of  the 
'  Decameron  '  and  gives  the  first  part  of  '  The  House  of 
Aldus  '  and  an  interesting  paper  on  '  Bookselling  in 
Little  Britain.' 

MR.    HAMILTON'S   Parodies,    Part    XLIL,   contains 
parodies  of  Mr.  Gilbert's  comic  operas. 


AT  the  anniversary  meeting  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Literature,  held  at  the  Society's  rooms,  21,  Delahay 
Street,  S.W.,  on  Wednesday,  April  27,  Sir  Patrick  de 
Colquhoun,  LL.D.,  Q.C.,  was  re-elected  president;  Mr. 
J.  Haynes,  J.P.,  treasurer ;  Mr.  T.  R.  Gill,  M.R.A.S., 
librarian;  Mr.  E.  Gilbert  Highton,M.A., secretary;  and 
Mr.  C.  H.  E.  Carmichael,  M.A.,  foreign  secretary.  la 
the  course  of  his  report,  the  foreign  secretary  drew  atten- 
tion to  the  recent  action  of  Messrs.  Anson  Randolph,  of 
New  York,  the  publishers  of  the  American  edition  of 
Bishop  Hannington's '  Life,' in  spontaneously  recognizing 
the  rights  of  the  English  author,  and  he  also  remarked 
upon  the  revival  of  Plautus  on  the  Italian  stage,  in  ver- 
nacular versions,  at  Rome,  Turin,  and  elsewhere. 


to  Carretfpatitrent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 


signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

MARE'S  NEST.  —  MR.  GEORGE  NOBLE  asks  for  an 
explanation  of  this  phrase.  The  question  was  asked 
3rd  S.  ix.  396,  and  remains  unanswered.  That  a  nest 
in  which  a  brooding  mare  sat  upon  her  eggs  would  be 
a  marvel  is  obvious.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know 
when  the  phrase  originated. 

POSSESSORS  of  vol.  ii.  of  the  Seventh  Series  will  do  well 
to  add  in  the  index,  after  the  word  "Henchman,"  the 
further  reference,  469. 

A.  H.  CHRISTIE  ("A  Hunchback  styled  '  My  Lord'"). 
—Grose  states  that  in  the  '  British  Apollo  '  it  is  said  that 
the  name  was  given  in  consequence  of  several  hunch- 
backs having  been  made  peers  by  Richard  III.,  and 
adds  it  is  more  probably  derived  from  Greek  Xop&>£= 
crooked.  See  1st  S.  vi.  102. 

R.  F.  C.  wishes  to  be  directed  to  works  refuting  the 
so-called  science  of  astrology. 

THEO.  T.  TAYLOR.— 

Between  the  stirrup  and  the  ground, 
Mercy  I  askt,  mercy  I  found 

is  quoted  in  Camden's  '  Remaines,'  1636,  p.  392,  as  made 
by  "a  good  friend  "  of  the  author.  It  is  a  free  render- 
ing of  the  phrase  of  St.  Augustine,  "  Misericordia  Domini 
inter  pontem  et  fontem."  See  4th  g.  viii,  559. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  360,  col.  1, 1. 1,  for  "Heath,"  read 
Huth. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Curaitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print:  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


:  b  s.  in.  MAY  H,  '57.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


LONDON.  SATURDAY,  MAYU,  1887. 

CONTENTS.-NO  72. 

'ES:— '  Instructions  for  Forren  Travell,'  381—'  Dictionary 
o;  National  Biography,'  332— Bullion,  383— Old  Signatures 
o;  Leaves— Maslin  Pans— History  of  Printing  in  Scotland- 
New  Words,  385  — Latin  Story— Refectory— Sevendible- 
Bwthe  Hall— St.  George,  386— Episcopal  Dress,  387. 

(QUERIES  :— Military  :  British  Army,  <fec.— Journal  of  Lieut. 
Cimpbell- Ancient  Custom— "  Confession  is  good  for  the 
sc  ul "— Martyn— Hampshire  Plant-Names—Bishop  Barry — 
Tunes—'  Susanna  and  the  Eiders,'  387— Eichards— '  Plea  for 
the  Midsummer  Fairies '— Cooke's  "  Topographical  Library  " 
—  "  Not  a  bolt  out  of  the  blue"—"  Following  the  Queen  of 
the  Gipsies  "—John  Chalkhill— The  Good  Old  Norman  Era 
—Origin  of  Custom— The  Independent  Friends— Seal  of 
East  Grinstead,  383-Orpen— "  Imp  of  fame  "—Title of  Book 
Wanted— Murray  of  Latium— Sir  Hugh  Myddelton,  389. 

REPLIES  :— Unpublished  Poem  by  Cowper,  389— Surplices  in 
College  Chapel,  390 -Predecessors  of  the  Kelts—"  A  sleeve- 
less errand,"  391— The  Queen's  College— Harum-scarum,  392 
—Minerva  Press— Members  of  Parliament — Lily  of  Scrip- 
ture—Pansy—Pickwick, 393— French  Ships— "  A  man  and  a 
brother  "—Medals  for  Seringapatam— '  The  English  Mer- 
curie'— John  Bachiler  —  Nowel  —  Precedence  in  Church— 
"  It  will  not  hold  water,"  394-'  Delitti  e  Pene'— "  Croydon 
sanguine,"  395  —  Winchcombe — Regimental  Histories  — 
Clerisy,  396-Arms  of  the  Popes— Go w— Squarson—  Sitwell 
—Master  and  Servant — Ring  in  Marriage,  397— Brass  Pot- 
Sir  T.  Erpingham,  398-Carpet-Authors  Wanted,  399. 

fOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Ferguson  and  Nanson's  '  Some  Muni- 
cipal Records  of  Carlisle  '— Woodford's  '  Sermons '—Well- 
don's  'Sermons'  —  Hook  and  Stephens's  'Hook's  Church 
Dictionary  '—Death's  •  The  Beer  of  the  Bible.' 

lotices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


£0tttf. 

'INSTRUCTIONS  AND  DIRECTIONS  FOR 

FORREN  TRAVELL,'  1624. 

This  small  12mo.  of  140  pages,  by  James  Howell, 

'ith  a  frontispiece  by  Hollar  and  a  portrait  of 

'rince  Charles,   is   curious   in  its   way — curious 

nough  to  note.     The  author  recommends  people 

travel  abroad,  and  he  says  that  islanders  seem 

stand  in  most  need  of  "forren  travell,"  so  as  to 

ingle  with  the  more  refined  nations,  and  he  then 

aces  the  manner  in  which  the  arts  and  sciences 

ve  gradually  sptead.    He  lays  it  down  that  they 

How  the  motion  of  the  sun  ;  budding  first  amongst 

e  Brachmans  and  Gymnosophists  in  India,  he 

tarks  their  path  to  Egypt  down    the  Nile,   to 

reece,  then  to  Italy,  whence  the  Britaines  fetched 

em  over,  and  it  is  not  improbable,  he  asserts, 

at  "  the  next  flight  they  will  make  will  bee  to 

e    Savages   of   the    new  discovered  world  in 

merica,  and  so  turn  round,  and  by  this  circular 

Tarabulation  visit  the  Levantines  againe." 

Before  starting  on  his  journeys  the  traveller  is 

vised  to  be  well  grounded  and  settled  in  his 

ligion,  so  that  he  may  return  home  an  untainted 

oglish  Protestant,  and,  after  religion,  to  have  a 

od  knowledge  of  the  topography,  government, 


and  history  of  his  own  country,  for  there  be 
many,  he  declares,  who  are  "  Eagles  abroad  and 
stark  Buzzards  at  home,  knowing  nothing  of  their 
own  Country  ";  and,  finally,  to  have  many  more 
qualifications,  such  as  "  the  Latine  toung  and  a 
knowledge  of  the  Map  and  the  Globe."  France 
he  recommends  should  be  visited  first,  where  the 
language  should  be  carefully  studied;  and  those  of 
riper  years  are  warned,  in  trying  to  obtain  the 
correct  accent,  against  falling  a  lisping  and  minc- 
ing, and  distorting  and  straining  their  mouths  and 
voices.  Having  acquired  the  French  tongue,  the 
traveller  may  begin  to  visit,  and,  taking  rooms, 
engage  "a  Cook,  a  Laquay,  and  some  French 
youth  for  his  Page  to  parley  and  chide  withall 
[whereof  he  shall  have  occasion  enough]."  Each 
of  these  servants  will  stand  him  in  301.  a  piece. 
"  And  for  his  own  expenses  he  cannot  allow  him- 
self lesse  than  3001." — an  uncommonly  liberal 
allowance,  but  it  was  to  include  "  .Hiding,  dancing, 
fencing,  the  Racket,  Coach-hire,  and  apparell " — 
in  fact,  everything  that  a  man  moving  in  good 
circles  should  do  in  those  days. 

Having  wintered  in  Paris,  "  that  huge  though 
dirty  Theater  of  all  Nations,"  he  is  told  to  go  to 
Spain,  carrying  as  little  money  as  need  be  with 
him,  partly  "  for  feare  for  their  bed-fellow."  Pass- 
ing through  Spain,  he  is  to  take  ship  for  Genoa, 
where  "  I  will  not  wish  him  to  stay  long";  and  he 
is  particularly  warned  against  Italy,  for  "  she  is 
able  to  turne  a  Saint  into  a  Devill ";  and  in  Rome 
and  Venice  he  is  cautioned  to  beware  of  a  kind 
of  furbery  or  cheat,  viz.,  being  induced  to  buy  of 
brokers  so  called  rare  and  extraordinary  manu- 
scripts, which  really  are  "  old  flat  things  already 
printed  or  some  obsolet  peeces."  Crossing  the 
Alps,  he  is  to  make  his  way  through  Brussels, 
Brabant,  and  Flanders  to  Holland,  and  then, 
after  a  lapse  of  three  years  and  four  months, 
it  will  be  "  high  time  to  hoyst  sayle  and  steere 
homewards." 

When  at  home  he  is  not  to  put  on  affected  airs 
or  tell  exaggerated  stories,  like  the  man  who  re- 
ported the  Indian  fly  to  be  as  big  as  a  fox  and 
China  birds  to  be  as  large  as  horses  ;  neither  is  he 
to  be  one  of  those  "  whom  their  gate  and  strut- 
ting, their  bending  in  the  hammes  and  shoulders, 
and  looking  upon  their  legs  with  frisking  and  sing- 
ing, do  speak  them  travellers " — a  description 
which  will  fit  many  a  personally-conducted  tourist 
in  this  nineteenth  century.  The  book  abounds  in 
quaint  sayings,  and  is  very  well  worth  reading. 
All  I  have  done,  or  attempted  to  do,  is  to  whet 
my  readers'  appetites,  so  as  to  make  them,  Oliver 
like,  ask  for  more.  I  will  close  with  a  paragraph 
which  refers  to  a  habit  or  trick  which  then  as  now 
reveals  a  true  Englishman  all  the  world  over. 
"In  these  hot  countries  also,  one  shall  learne  to  give 
over  the  habit  of  an  odde  custome,  peculiar  to  the 
English  alone,  and  whereby  they  are  distinguished 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


III.  MAT  U,  '87, 


from  other  Nations,  which  is,  To  make  still  towards 
the  chimney,  though  it  be  in  the  Dog- day es." 

ERNEST  E.  BAKER. 
Weston-super-Mare. 


'DICTIONARY    OF    NATIONAL   BIOGRAPHY': 

NOTES  AND  COREECTIONS. 

(See  6"i  s.  Xi.  106,  443 ;  xii.  321 ;  7<h  S.  i.  25,  82,  342, 

376;  ii.  102,324,355;  iii.  101.) 

Vol.  X. 

P.  1  a.  In  the  life  of  Virgil  prefixed  to  Dryden's 
1  Virgil '  "  the  ingenious  De  la  Chambre  "  seems  to 
be  quoted  in  favour  of  astrology. 

P.  6  b.  For  "  Nestor"  read  Neston. 

P.  8  b.  The  twentieth  edition  of  '  Angl.  Notit./ 
1702,  says  that  assistance  was  rendered  by  "  the 
ingenious  Mr.  Humphry  Wanley."  There  is  a  letter 
from  Chamberlayne  about  a  proposed  College, 
1670/1,  in  Bishop  Cosin's  '  Correspondence/  Surt. 
Soc.,  ii.  384. 

P.  9  b.  John  Chamberlayne,  F.R.S.,  acted  as  a 
mediator  between  Leibnitz  and  Newton  ;  '  Theo- 
diceV  1760,  i.  213-8.  Thoresby  often  visited  him  ; 
see  his  'Diary.'  Wanley's  meeting  with  him, 
'  Letters  of  Eminent  Literary  Men,'  Camd.  Soc., 
p.  257. 

P.  12  b.  Hugh  Chamberlen.  Stukeley's  'Diary,' 
Surt.  Soc.,  i.  132. 

Pp.  22  a,  26  a.  Joseph  Wilton's  only  daughter 
is  here  married  to  two  different  persons  named 
Chambers.  The  statement  on  p.  26  is  an  error  ; 
see  <  N.  &  Q.,'  6">  S.  xii.  256. 

P.  26  b.  Chambers's  'Civil  Archit.'  was  re-edited 
by  Gwilt  1825,  and  by  Leeds  1862. 

P.  27  a.  The '  Heroic  Epistle '  was  very  popular  ; 
it  reached  a  fourteenth  edition,  and  the '  Postscript' 
a  ninth  edition,  in  1777.  Mason  wrote  similar 
things  afterwards  either  as  "  Malcolm  Macgregor  " 
or  as  "  The  Author  of  the '  Heroic  Epistle.' "  Many 
imitations  appeared,  and  there  were  "  Heroic 
Epistles"  to  the  Public,  to  Lord  Craven,  to  E. 
Tvris,  &c.  The  'Heroic  Epistle  to  Chambers' 
was  attributed  to  Walpole  ('  Walpoliana,'  i.  102), 
to  Mathias  (G.  Chalmers,  'Supplem.  Apol.,'  524), 
to  John  Baynes,  and  to  Combe,  author  of  '  Dr. 
Syntax.'  See  Walpole's  '  Letters/  1840,  v.  342  ; 
*  Correspondence  of  Walpole  and  Mason/  1851, 
i.  p.  xi-xiii  ;  Mathias,  '  Purs,  of  Lit./  1801, 
pp.  51,  52,  75  ;  Bohn's  '  Lowndes/  i.  407;  Barker, 
'  Lit.  Anecd./  ii.  9  ;  '  N.  &  Q./  6th  S.  xii.  321. 

P.  38.  Bishop  Chandler's  books  are  warmly  com- 
mended in  Blackwall's  'Sacred  Classics/  1737,  ii. 
235. 

P.  42  b.  Chandler's  '  Hist,  of  Persecution  '  was 
reissued  by  Charles  Atmore  1813.  He  is  highly 
praised  in  Blackwall's  '  Sacred  Classics,'  1737,  ii. 
278. 

P.  58  a.  The  elder  Chapman's  paper  in  Philos. 
Trans.  1758  was  on  the  saurian,  a  fossil  alligator 


found  at  Whitby.  Chapman  the  engineer  also 
wrote  on  Scarborough  harbour,  1800,  1829,  and 
on  the  drainage  of  North  and  East  Yorkshire, 
1796,  1802.  There  is  a  notice  and  bibliography  in 
Smales's  '  Whitby  Authors/  1867,  pp.  20,  29-33; 
'Living  Authors/  1816,  p.  61 ;  ' N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S. 
iv.  325;  6th  S.  x.  76. 

P.  60.  See  '  N.  &  Q./  3rd  S.  vii.  401,  for  a  notice 
of  Chappell. 

P.  61  a.  Chappelow  also  translated  into  English 
from  the  Latin  of  Golius  an  Arabic  poem  on  the 
'  Deceptions  of  Outward  Appearances/  4to.,  pp.  30, 
Camb.,  1765. 

P.  119.  A  letter  from  Charlett  in  Thoresby's 
'  Corresp.'  Many  letters  to  him  from  Wanley  in 
'  Letters  of  Eminent  Literary  Men.' 

P.  128  b.  Lionel  Charlton.  See  Smales's 
'  Whitby  Authors  '  and  Davies's  '  York  Pres?.' 

P.  134.  Many  notices  of  Charnock,  his  London 
audience,  his  books,  his  death,  &c.,  in  Thoresbj's 
'  Diary  and  Corresp.' 

P.  168  a.  For  "  Parliament "  read  Parliament. 

P.  171  a,  line  35.  For  "  Chauncey's "  read 
Channels. 

P.  171  b.  On  Chauncy's  controversy  with  Wil- 
liams see  Nelson's  '  Life  of  Bull/  second  ed.,  1714, 
pp.  262-3,  272. 

P.  190  b.  Brokesby  dedicated  to  Cherry  his 
'  Government  of  the  Prim.  Ch.';  see  also  Ander- 
don's  '  Life  of  Ken/  Lathbury's  '  NoDJurors/  Over- 
ton's  '  Life  in  the  Engl.  Ch.' 

P.  192  a,  Cheselden.     See  Stukeley's  'Diary.' 

P.  210  b.  Virgil's  Georgic  ii.  in  Dryden's 
'  Miscell.  Poems  '  was  "  translated  by  the  learned, 
and  every  way  excellent  Mr.  Chetwood/'  Dryden's 
'Virgil/  1721,  iii.  1013.  Pryme's  ' Diary/ Surt. 
Soc.,  p.  58. 

P.  226  b.  Chichele  and  Higham  Ferrers,  'Assoc. 
Archit.  Soc./  vol.  i. 

P.  231  a,  line  15.  For  "  T.  Cole's"  read  /, 
Cole's. 

P.  231  b.  For  "Chicheleiana"  read  Chicheleana, 

P.  236  a.  For  "  Korkholt  "  read  Knockholt  (1). 

P.  251  a.  Dr.  Childrey's  '  Brit.  Bac.'  is  quoted 
by  Ray,  '3  Disc./  1713,  p.  95. 

P.  253.  Skinner,  Bishop  of  Oxford,  was  Chil- 
lingworth's  tutor,  Nelson's  'Life  of  Bull';  on  the 
influence  of  his  works  see  Hammond's  '  Defence 
of  Falkland  on  Infallibility.'  They  were  recom- 
mended in  the  Freethinker,  1719,  and  were  used 
in  the  controversy  between  Middleton  and  Church 
on  the  "Miraculous  Powers,"  1749-50.  The 
*  Relig.  of  Prot.'  was  reprinted  by  Bohn  in  1  vol. 
1846. 

P.  269  a.  For  "  Slingby  "  read  Slingsby. 

P.  272  a.  For  "  Poever  "  (ter)  read  Peover. 

P.  276  a.  Letters  from  Matthew  Henry  about 
Chorlton  in  Thoresby's  '  Corresp.' 

P.  293.  Henry  Christmas.  See  '  N.  &  Q./  ' 
5th  S.  xi.}  xii. 


>»  S.  III.  MAT  14,  'ST.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


?.  299  b.  See  a  notice  in  Stukeley's  '  Diary/  ii. 
37). 

?.  301.  Duchess  of  Kingston.  See  Roberta's 
'  I  tfe  of  H.  More/  vol.  i. ;  Hone's  '  Year-Book,' 
10  )3-6  ;  '  Book  of  Days,'  ii. 

P.  302.  See  Denham's  «  Western  Wonder':— 
A  new  Thanksgiving  for  the  dead  who  are  living 
To  God,  and  his  servant  Chidleiyh. 

1  Poems,'  1684,  p.  105. 

P.  303.  Verses  addressed  to  Lady  Chudleigh,  by 

arles  Dryden,  in  a  letter  to  Corinna,  in  Curll's 
'Miscell.,'1727,  i.  154. 

P.  346.  Edward  Churton.  See  Miller, 'Singers 
and  Songs.' 

P.  352.  "  That  admirable  sculptor  and  carver 
in  stone,  Mr.  Gabriel  Ciller,  another  Praxiteles." — 
Chain berlayne's  '  Angl.  Notit.,'  twentieth  ed., 
1702,  p.  421. 

P.  354  a.  Cibber  also  appeared  in  Farquhar's 
'  Twin  Eivals,'  «  Eecruiting  Officer,'  and  '  Beaux' 
Stratagem.' 

P.  371  a.  For  "  Beamesley  "  read  Beamsley. 

P.  372  b.  Samuel  Clapham.  See  Taylor's  '  Biog. 
Leod.' 

P.  376  b.  '  N.  &  Q.'  has  only  reached  7th  S.  iii., 
and  "  v.  424  "  does  not  seem  to  nt  any  series. 

P.  400  b.  C.  Clark,  of  Totham,  also  wrote 
against  Eternal  Punishment  1835.  The  whim- 
sical lines  which  he  used  as  a  book-plate  are  worth 
!  mentioning. 

P.  414  b,  416  b.  Ripton- Abbotts,  better  Abbotts- 
Ripton. 

P.  415.  Dean  Alured  Clarke.  See  Chalmers's 
'Biog.  Diet.'  and  ref.  there;  Gent.  Mag.,  1734, 
p.  392  ;  1741,  p.  51;  1742,  p.  330  ;  Annual  Reg.. 
1 1789. 

P.  415.  Sir  Alured  Clarke.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  he  was  the  son  of  Baron  Charles 
I  Clarke.  See  also  Fox's  '  Godmanchester ';  Annual 
\Reg.,  1790-1818. 

P.  416.  Baron  Charles  Clarke.  He  was  baptized 
at  Godmanchester  April  14,  1691.  Fox's  '  God- 
manchester'; Gent.  Mag.,  1739,  pp.  161, 606 ;  1742, 
p.  51 ;  Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.,  monthly,  1870,  p.  35. 

P.  433  a,  line  12.  The  true  date  is  1727.  The 
'Formulae'  is  entered  here  wrongly,  as  Clark's 
'Formulae '  for  oratorical  compositions  is  men- 
tioned as  being  then  an  old  book  in  Newton's 
'Rhetorick,'  1671. 

Pp.  433  b,  434  a.  Kirby  Misperton.  Better 
Kirkby  Misperton. 

P.  442  b.  Character  of  S.  Clarke  and  his  father 
in  Thoresby's  '  Corresp. ' 

P.  443.  There  is  a  printed  sermon  of  S.  Clarke's 
preached  before  the  queen  at  St.  James's  Dec.  30, 
1705,  on  1  John  iv.  21.  Amherst  rejoiced  that  the 
works  of  Locke,  Clarke,  and  Newton  were  super- 
seding Aristotle  at  Oxford,  '  Terrse  Filius,'  1726, 
J.  p.  xvii.  Wilspn  and  Fowler,  '  Principles  of 
Morals,' 


P.  453  a.  For  "  Addle "  read  Adel(1).  The  rela- 
tionship  between  Abp.  Sharp  and  the  ejected 
Thomas  Sharp  does  not  seem  to  have  been  estab- 
lished ;  see  '  N.  &  Q.'  7th  S.  i.  W.  C.  B, 


BULLION, 

Prof.  Skeat  in  his  article  upon  this  word  quotes 
Littre,  but  all  that  he  says  about  him  is  this, 
"The  mod.  Fr.  word  is  billon;  which  Littre  de- 
rives from  Fr.  bilk,  a  log."  Now,  if  Prof.  Skeat 
had  read  Littr^'s  long  and  carefully  written  article 
with  attention,  he  must  have  seen  that  the 
earliest  quotation  in  which  billon  occurs  dates  from 
the  thirteenth  century,  and  yet  he  talks  of  the 
word  as  being  modern  French!  So  far  from  being 
a  modern  word,  it  is,  as  far  as  I  can  see,  older  than 
bullion;  for  of  this  Wedgwood  gives  no  instance 
earlier  than  1336,  which  is  the  fourteenth  century. 
In  Ducange,  again,  s.v.  "  Billio  "  (the  Low  Lat. 
form  of  billon},  I  find  examples  as  far  back  as  1295 
and  1305.  The  only  point  upon  which  Prof. 
Skeat  and  Littre  are  at  one  is  that  the  form  bullion 
is  confined  to  England  ;  but  the  conclusions  they 
draw  from  this  fact  are  different.  Prof.  Skeat 
(second  edition)  thinks  that  bullion  has  been  lost 
in  French,*  whilst  Littre'  is  of  opinion  that  it  never 
existed  in  the  French  of  France,  and  is  merely  an 
Anglo-Norman  French  corruption  of  billon.  I 
must  say  that  to  my  mind  Littre^s  arguments  are 
very  much  more  convincing  than  those  of  Mr. 
Wedgwood,  whom  Prof.  Skeat  follows ;  and  I 
cannot  understand  how  it  is  that  Prof.  Skeat  alto- 
gether neglects  the  former  in  favour  of  the  latter. 
Scheler,  in  an  early  edition,  evidently  held  the 
same  view  as  Scaliger,  Manage,  and  Wedgwood 
(for  Scaliger  originated  the  derivation  from  bulla), 
seeing  that  he  is  quoted  to  this  effect  by  E. 
Miiller  ;  but  in  a  much  later  edition  (1873)  at 
least  half  his  note  is  devoted  to  Littre^s  views, 
though  he  does  not  state  to  which  derivation  he 
himself  gives  the  preference. 

I  will  now  briefly  state  Littre's  views  with 
regard  to  billon  and  those  of  Mr.  Wedgwood  with 
regard  to  bullion  (for  both  Mr.  Wedgwood  and 
Prof.  Skeat  admit  that  bullion  and  billon  are 
merely  different  forms  of  the  same  word),  and  then 
the  reader  will  be  in  a  position  to  form  his  own 
opinion. 

Littre's  views,  then,  are  as  follows:  That  bullion 
is  a  corruption  of  billon,  which  is  older  (1);  that 

*  As  Ullon  is  still  used  in  French,  it  is  not  to  be  found 
(in  our  sense)  in  Godefroy,  for  he  has  committed  the 
great  mistake  of  omitting,  nearly  always,  those  words 
which  are  still  in  use,  even  though  dating  back  beyond 
the  fifteenth  century  (his  limit).  Still  he  does  not  give 
bullion  (in  our  sense)  either,  and  as  his  dictionary  com- 
mences with  the  ninth  century  this  shows  that  both  Prof. 
Skeat  and  Littre  are  right  in  saying  that  the  word  does 
not  occur  in  the  French  of  France.  See,  however, 
note  §§. 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  MAY  u, 


billon  comes  from  bille,  which  originally  meant 
(and  apparently  still  means)  a  section  of  the  whole 
trunk  of  a  tree,  that  is  to  say  a  more  or  less  round 
block  of  wood  (see  billet  (2)  in  Prof.  Skeat's 
*  Diet.'),  and  was  then  applied  to  a  cast  log  or  ingot 
of  metalf  (2);  that  after  this  it  came  to  signify  the 
place  where  billons  or  ingots  were  cast,  that  is  the 
mint,  or  perhaps  rather  that  part  of  the  mint  where 
the  casting  was  carried  onj  (3);  that  then  it  was 
used  of  good  or  bad  coin  which  was  taken  to  the 
mint  to  be  remelted  (4);  and  lastly  that  it  was 
applied  to  bad  coin,  or  to  copper  alloyed  with 
silver,  and  even  to  copper  only  (5).  Mr.  Wedg- 
wood, on  the  other  hand,  is  of  opinion  that  the 
first  meaning  of  bullion,  and  the  other  forms 
(bullione  and  boillion)  which  it  had  in  Anglo- 
Norman  French,  is  LittreMs  No.  3,  viz.,  that  of 
mint,  and  that  it  comes  from  bulla,  a  seal  or 
stamp,  because  the  metal  was  stamped  there  ;§ 
and  he  agrees  with  Little*  in  supposing  that 
Nos.  4  and  5  came  from  this.  Mr.  Wedgwood 
does  not  go  into  the  question  whether  billon  or 
bullion  is  the  older  form,  but  says  distinctly  that 
the  original  meaning  of  both  was  mint.  Prof. 
Skeat,  however,  has,  as  we  have  seen,  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  bullion  is  very  much  the  older 
form,  and  that  billon  belongs  to  modern  French 
only ! 

Now,  not  only  does  one  of  Littre"'s  quotations, 
as  I  have  shown,  date  from  further  back  than  Mr. 
Wedgwood's,  but  in  this  earlier  quotation,  as  well 
as  in  the  two  earlier  quotations  cited  from 
Ducange,  billon  certainly  means  uncoined  metal, 
and  not  mint.  Here  Littre^  has  a  decided  advan- 
tage, and  there  is  the  further  advantage  to  be  ob- 
tained from  his  views  that  by  them  we  can  explain 
certain  words  which  occur  in  two  passages  quoted 
by  himself  (from  the  Statutes  of  the  Kings  of 
England),  and  of  which  the  second  has  been 


f  Littre  gives  bille  d'acier  as  still  meaning  "  morceau 
d'acier  carre."  But  carre  in  French  (like  quadratus  in 
Latin)  does  not  mean  so  much  square  as  having  four 
sides  and  four  right  angles  (see  Littre),  and  BO  some- 
times means  oblong.  See  notes  ||  and  *  *. 

J  I  say  this  because  as  moneta  is  used  in  classical 
Latin=mint>  as  it  is  found  in  this  sense  in  the  Low  Latin 
of  France  in  1050  (Ducange),  and  this  sense  is  still  pre- 
served in  the  French  monnaie,  which  comes  from  moneta 
— it  is  probable  that  monnaie=  mint  is  very  considerably 
older  than  billon,  which  cannot  well,  therefore,  have  had 
precisely  the  same  meaning.  For  an  instance  in  which 
the  thing  made  has  given  its  name  to  the  place  where  it 
is  made  cf.  bouillon,  broth,  and  bouillon,  a  kind  of  re- 
staurant now  common  in  Paris,  where  at  first  bouillon 
only  was  sold. 

§  If  so,  is  it  not  curious  that  bullion  should  at  the 
present  time  be  properly  applied  to  the  precious 
metals  when  uncoined  and  unstamped  only?  See 
Webster,  and  Trench,  'Select  Glossary.'  Surely  this 
is  in  favour  of  the  view  which  I  have  enounced  in  the 
text,  viz.,  that  bullion  "  was  that  part  of  the  mint  only 
where  the  casting  was  carried  out ";  and  surely  it  is  also 
in  favour  of  Littre's  and  against  Wedgwood's  derivation. 


borrowed  from  Mr.  Wedgwood.  These  words 
are  bille  and  billette,  and  the  two  passages  in  which 
they  occur  are  as  follows  : — 

"Et  vous  mandons que  nul  ne  soit   si  hardi  de 

porter  ou  faire  porter  hors  de  nostre  royaume  billon 
d'or  ne  d' argent  en  masses  ne  en  lilies  n'en  plates,  || 
&c."— Statutes,  Edward  III.,  1365,  iv.  552. 

And 

"Que  toutz  marchauntz  puissent  sfcuvement  porter 
plate  d'argent,  billettes  d'or,  &c."— Statutes,  27  Edw.  III. 

Now,  how  can  Mr.  Wedgwood  explain  these 
two  words  bille  and  billette  according  to  his  theory? 
He  cannot.  They  can  have  nothing  to  do  with 
bullion  as  he  explains  it,  whereas  they  perfectly 
agree  with  LittreMs  explanation.  Bille  is  the  original 
word,  billon  probably  at  that  time  meant  a  large  or 
largish  bilk^  (or  ingot),  and  billette  certainly  meant 
a  small  one.**  We  see,  therefore,  that  Littre"'s 
views  suit  even  Mr.  Wedgwood's  own  quotations 
better  than  Mr.  Wedgwood's  views  do. 

I  am  scarcely  called  upon  to  show  how  the  con- 
fusion between  the  forms  billon  and  bullion  arose, 
inasmuch  as  Mr.  Wedgwood,  Prof.  Skeat,  and 
Littre'  all  agree  that  the  two  words  are  the  same, 
and  that  the  confusion  did  exist  between  them  in 
England.  We  see,  indeed,  from  the  first  of  the 
two  French  passages  (date  1365)  quoted  a  few 
lines  above,  that  billon  still  persisted  in  England 
in  the  sense  of  uncoined  metal  after  the  introduc- 
tion of  bullion  (date  1336)  in  the  sense  of  mint, 
and  this  was  probably  why  Mr.  Wedgwood  thought 
the  meaning  of  mint  was  the  primary  one.  Bullion 
evidently  corresponds  to  a  French  form  bouillon^ 
(just  as  cullion  to  couillori),  and  bouillon  comes 
from  bouillir,  to  boil.  Now  there  was  in  O.French 

{According  to  a  note  quoted  by  Littre,  a  masse  of 
i  or  silver  was  melted  in  a  crucible  and  either  left 
to  cool  there  or  poured  into  a  deep  vessel  of  indeterminate 
size  and  shape.  Another  name  for  it  was  culot.  Gold 
and  silver  en  plate  was  obtained  in  a  very  similar 
manner,  only  that  the  recipients  used  were  shallower, 
and  so  the  mass  was  thinner.  A  bille,  billon,  or  billetleof 
gold  or  silver,  on  the  other  hand,  was  what  we  call  an 
ingot,  and  was  cast  in  a  special  mould,  and  consequently 
had  a  determinate  size  and  shape.  These  ingots  B< 
commonly  to  have  been  longer  than  they  were  br 
or  deep,  and  to  have  been  originally  more  or  less  cylii 
drical.  See  note  **.  According  to  a  passage  quoted  f 
Littre,  the  word  billon  was  used=mass  or  ingot  as  " 
as  the  sixteenth  century. 

*j[  Now,  this   on  is  commonly  (but    not    always)    i 
diminutive,  but  originally  it  was  probably  an  augment 
tive,  as  the  corresponding  one  still  is  in  Italian. 

**  Billette  is  still  used  in  French  of  the  round 
mouldings  in  what  we  call  the  Norman  style,  arid  also  of 
other  cylindrical  objects  (see  Littre).  This  looks  as  if 
the  ingots  called  bitlettes  were  also  cylindrical,  and 
Littrd's  definition  of  bille  also  points  this  way.  But  they 
may  have  been  oblong,  for  billette  is  occasionally  applied 
to  oblong  objects.  See  note  f- 

tf  Old  French  ballon,  boillon,  boellon,  boullon.  Still 
bouillon  occurs  as  early  as  the  fourteenth  century,  See 
note  §§. 


s.  in.  MAY  H, 'ST.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


a  vord  bouillon  (Cotgrave)  =a  stud  or  boss,  and 
tht  English  form,  as  given  by  Palsgrave,  was 
bu  lyon.  It  is  possible,  therefore,  that  if  this 
we  I'd  existed  as  far  back  as  the  fourteenth  century 
billon  may  have  owed  its  corruption,  in  part  at 
lejst,  to  it.  But  I  think  it  more  probable  that 
wl  en  billon  came  to  mean  a  mint,j!j;  and  espe- 
cially that  part  of  it  where  metal  was  melted  and 
caf;t  (see  notes  $  and  §),  then  the  notion  of  boiling 
mt  tal  crept  in  and  the  form  bullion(  =  bouillon,  from, 
bouillir')  came  into  use.§§  That  the  verb  bouillir 
was  used  of  gold  and  silver  when  in  a  state  of 
bubbling  fusion  may  be  seen  from  a  quotation  in 
Littre"  (s.  v.  "Bouillir,"  thirteenth  century),  in 
which  gold  and  silver  are  melted  and  forced  down 
the  throat  of  a  person  tout  boullant. 

F.  CHANCE. 
!  Sydenham  Hill. 

OLD  SIGNATURES  OP  LEAVES.— It  is  probably 
known  to  most  readers  of  our  Elizabethan  litera- 
ture that  the  next  leaf  to  that  of  the  title-page  is 
not  unfrequently  signed  A  2,  the  title-page  being 
considered  as  A.  But  in  some — as,  for  instance,  in 
'The  Wisdome  of  Doctor  Dodypoll,'  1600,  and  in 
The  Weakest  goeth  to  the  Wall/  1618— this  second 
leaf  is  signed  A  3,  and  I  can  only  suppose  that  in  such 
cases  the  blank  leaf  before  the  title  formed  part  of 
Me  sheet  and  was  counted  as  A.  I  note  this  merely 
ithat  I  may  save  some  purchaser  the  trouble  of  col- 
lating—as I  did— other  copies  to  ascertain  whether 
an  "Address  to  the  Reader"  or  the  like  was  or  was 
ot  missing.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

[In  many  cases  this  signature  indicates  that  there  was 
faux  litre  before  the  real  title.] 

MASLIN  PANS  :  YETLIN  POTS.  (See  6th  S.  vi. 
7,  158 ;  x.  289  ;  xii.  471).— I  find  the  following 
nstance  of  the  origin  of  this  word  in  Dingley's 
History  from  Marble,'  vol.  ii.  (Camden  Society, 


It  may  very  likely  have  come  to  have  this  mean- 
ng  earlier  in  England  than  France. 

§§  This  view  derives  support  from  the  fact  that 
e  find  louillon  de  poix  in  Godefroy  with  the  meaning 
f  cake  or  ingot  of  pitch  made  in  a  mould  of  determinate 
ze  or  shape.  Godefroy  also  gives  the  forms  lullion 
nd  bulliun.  We  see,  therefore,  that  lullion  (=T)ouillon), 
yen  without  any  help  from  or  confusion  with  billon, 

just  as  much  entitled  as  billon  to  the  meaning  ingot 

f  metal),  and  consequently  to  the  derivatives  from  this 
•leaning,  viz.,  mint  arid  good  or  bad  coin.  Indeed,  if  it 
e  true  that  the  Lat.  bulla  (whence  bullire,  to  boil)  has, 
s  maintained  by  Littr6,  produced  the  French  bille 
marble  and  billiard  ball),  and  the  English  bill  (O.French 
ille),  as  admitted  by  Prof.  Skeat  himself,  then  billon 
-self  might  be  a  corruption  or  another  form  of  bullion, 
s  Prof.  Skeat  supposes,  though  only  if  this  latter 
=bouillon  and  like  it  comes  from  bullire.  But  the 

orda  bille  and  billelte,  in  the  sense  of  long  narrow 
igots,  cau  scarcely  have  come  from  bulla,  and  are, 
herefore,  opposed  to  this  theory ;  and  besides,  as 
tated  above,  billon  (and  never  bullion  or  bouillon)  is 
tie  form  always  found  in  0,  French=our  bullion. 


1868),  pi.  cccccvii.,"Lacock  Abbey":  "The  kitchen 
is  famous  for  a  large  Pottage  Pot  founded  of  Bell 
Metall  for  the  use  of  this  Abby.  It  was  cast  in 
Malines  or  Mechlan,  in  Flanders,  little  less  than 
200  years  ago."  Dingley,  who  wrote  in  1671, 
gives  the  inscription  on  the  pot  thus  :  PETRO 

WAGHEKENS  IN  MECHINIA.  F 1500."     The  WOrd 

maslin  in  Staffordshire  is  often  pronounced 
mallin.  The  Flemish  family  name  Maline  fre- 
quently took  the  form  Maslen  in  England. 

An  old  Scottish  word  for  cast-iron  pots  is  yetlin, 
which  Prof.  Cosmo  Innes  derives  from  Etlyn, 
the  place  of  their  manufacture,  and  instances  from 
Andrew  Haly  burton's  'Ledger'  (1497)  a  ship 
bringing  yetting  from  Etlyn.  Now  the  word  is 
commonly  understood  in  Fifeshire  for  cast-iron 
ware.  Jamieson  forces  a  derivation  from  Teutonic 
ghiet-en,  to  cast. 

A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN, 
Editor  of  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 

HISTORY  OF  PRINTING  IN  SCOTLAND. — The 
following  passage  may  be  of  interest  as  bearing  on 
the  history  of  printing  in  Scotland.  It  occurs  in 
the  address  from  "the  Prenter  to  the  Eeader" 
prefixed  to  George  Hay's  '  Confutation  of  the  Ab- 
bote  of  Crosraguel's  Masse,'  printed  at  Edinburgh 
by  Kobert  Lekpreuik  in  1563  :— 

"He hath  used  some  Greik  wordes which 

wordes  I  had  no  Carracters  to  expres  :  this  moued  me 
somwhat  at  the  beginning,  yet  finding  them  few  in 
nomber,  and  so  seruing  to  the  mater,  as  I  could  not  well 
suffer  them  to  be  taken  away,  yea,  and  no  impediment 
to  the  vnlearned,  the  sentence  being  moste  plaine,  I 
coulde  not  thole  the  learned  to  be  frauded  of  so  great  a 
help,  and  so  undertuke  the  mater.  Wherein  I  have 
vsed  the  help  of  a  moste  excellent  young  man,  wel 
exercised  in  the  tongue,  yifc  the  trauel  being  wearisome 
in  the  hait  of  his  occupations,  the  ordour  and  reule  by 
him  laide,  I  was  driuen,  and  content  to  borrow  the 
laboure  of  some  Scollers  whome  I  judged  to  be  moste 
experts.  Whom  vnto  it  muste  be  imputed,  if  ether  faut 
shalbe  in  lacking  of  a  letter,  or  otherwayes  in  accent, 
and  others  such  accidents.  This  I  speak  not  but  to  the 
praise  of  the  great  good  wil  of  the  children,  who  are 
ready  and  willing  to  gratifie  the  Church  of  God  :  but 
to  vindicat  the  name  of  the  Author  from  all  calumnie 
of  blasphemus  and  wicked  tongues." 

The  "  Greik  wordes  "  in  question  have  (at  least 
in  the  Bodleian  copy)  been  written  in  spaces 
left  for  them  in  the  printed  text,  presumably 
either  by  the  "  moste  excellent  young  man  "  or  by 
one  of  the  "  Scollers."  H.  A.  WILSON. 

Magd.  Coll.,  Oxford. 

NEW  WORDS  :  CLOSURE  AS  NOUN  AND  VERB. 
— The  word  closure  has  now  been  generally  adopted 
as  the  English  form  of  the  French  cloture,  and  its 
introduction  into  the  language  will  no  doubt  have 
been  duly  recorded  by  Dr.  J.  A.  Murray.  I  now 
note  what  I  believe  to  be  the  first  appearance  of 
closure  as  a  verb.  In  the  Daily  News^oi  March  24 
there  is  a  report  of  a  speech  at  a  public  meeting  in 
London  by  Mr.  Labouchere,  M.P.,  in  which  I  find 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


s.  in.  MAY  u,  w. 


that— referring  to  the  all-night  sitting  of  the  House 
of  Commons  on  the  previous  Monday  and  Tuesday 
— he  said,  "Several  hours  later  the  Government 
closured  the  discussion  on  the  Navy  vote,  but  they 
had  great  difficulty  to  find  the  necessary  two  hun- 
dred men."  And  further  on  he  said,"  The  Radicals 
would  resist  the  Coercion  Bill  at  every  stage.  They 
ought  to  talk  and  protest  until  closured  on  every 
stage."  J.  H.  NODAL. 

[See  7U>  s.  ii.  427.] 

LATIN  STORY.— The  following  most  delicious 
story,  which  I  find  in  a  '  History  of  Durham/  by 
Robert  de  Graystanes  (Surtees  Soc.,  vol.  ix.),  is 
worthy  of  all  the  publicity  it  can  receive.  A 
happier  commentary  on  that  old  topic  the  vanity 
of  riches  has  never  been  uttered.  The  story, 
known  to  our  elementary  school-books,  of  the 
young  prince  who  looked  out  of  window  on  a  rainy 
day,  and  longed  to  be  with  the  beggar  boys 
making  dirt  pies  in  the  gutter,  is  as  moonlight 
unto  sunlight  compared  with  the  magnificent 
realism  of  this.  I  translate  from  the  Latin  : — 

"  It  is  said  that  he  [Robert  de  Insula],  when  pro- 
moted to  be  bishop,  showed  all  respect  to  hia  mother, 
who  had  before  been  in  very  humble  condition,  supply- 
ing her  with  menservants  and  maidens  and  the  luxuries 
of  honourable  estate.  And  once  when  he  was  visiting 
her  he  asked  how  she  fared,  and  she  replied,  '  Very 
ill.'  '  Why,  dear  mother,'  said  he, '  are  you  in  want  for 
anything]  [Note  his  stately  courtesy,  "deficitne  volis 
aliquid?"]  Man,  or  maid,  or  any  necessary  comfort?' 
'  .No,'  she  said,  '  I  have  all  that  I  need  ;  but  when  I  say 
to  one  "  Go,"  he  runs,  and  to  another  "  Come,"  he  drops 
on  his  knees :  thus  all  things  are  obedient  to  my  very 
beck,  eo  that  I  never  get  a  chance  of  relieving  my  inside 
through  a  fit  of  anger.'  ["  A  jolly  good  row  "  would  be 
the  rendering  ad  sensum.']  ['  When  I  was  a  poor  body, 
and  used  to  go  to  the  water  to  wash  the  inwards  of 
animals,  or  my  dirty  linen  and  the  like,  it  would  happen 
that  one  of  the  neighbours  turned  up,  and  when  we  got 
a  chance  we  would  first  have  a  brawl  in  words  and  then 
would  tear  each  other's  hair  with  our  fists  and  belabour 
one  another  with  chitterlings  and  "  monifauldes  "  [sic  in 
original]:  nor  do  the  electuaries  which  you  send  me, 
costly  though  they  be,  nor  the  syrup  do  me  nearly  so 
much  good  for  the  opening  and  relief  of  my  bowels  ']." 

The  words  which  the  historian  puts  in  brackets 
may  perhaps  be  his  own  expansion  of  the  shorter 
statement  preceding  ;  but  I  would  fain  believe 
that  our  old  lady  did  indeed  startle  the  episcopal 
propriety  by  this  loving  record  of  her  ancient 
battles,  and  of  the  weapons  with  which  they  were 
fought.  0.  B.  MOUNT. 

REFECTORY.— In  course  of  a  correspondence  on 
the  word  "  Fratry,"  some  little  time  ago,  I  had 
occasion  to  refer  to  the  practice,  common  among 
"  old  "  Catholics,  of  calling  this  the  refetory  (6th  S. 
xi.  396),  an  observation  which  was  confirmed  at 
p.  472  by  another  correspondent,  who  said  he  was 
equally  unable  to  account  for  it.  It  has  lately 
occurred  to  me  that  as  many  priests,  especially  in 
time  gone  by,  were  educated  in  the  English  col 


eges  in  Rome  and  Lisbon,  and  the  Italian  and 
Portuguese  terms  being  without  the  c  (viz.,  refet- 
torio,  and  sometimes  in  old  Italian  reffettorio,  and 
refeitorio  respectively),  many  of  them  may  have 
by  carelessness  fallen  into  a  habit  of  imitating  the 
omission,  and  the  pronunciation  so  formed  would 
gradually  get  imitated  by  their  flocks  at  home. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

SEVENDIBLE.  (See  4th  S.  xii.  208,  259,  297, 
337.) — I  recollect  some  time  ago  seeing  in  one  of 
your  numbers  a  query  as  to  the  derivation  of 
the  Northern  word  sevendible.  A  suggestion  of 
sevendouble,  in  the  sense  of  "sevenfold,"  was  then, 
and  often  is,  made  for  this  purpose.  I  know  the 
word  well,  having  for  years  been  working  at  a 
glossary  of  north  of  Ireland  words.  It  is  used  in 
the  sense  of  "very,"  "great,"  "I  gave  him  a 
savendible  skelp  on  the  lug."  The  derivation  is 
undoubtedly  the  same — the  word  is  the  same— as 
savendle,  used  in  Roxburghshire,  and  given  in 
Jamieson  as  another  form  of  solvendie,  used  else- 
where in  Scotland,  from  solvendo,  in  the  primitive 
sense  of  solvent,  and  subsequent  one  of  strong, 
firm.  HENRY  CHICHESTER  HART. 

BOOTHE  HALL  :  BUSTING. — The  following  ex- 
tract  from  '  An  Old  Shropshire  Oak,'  by  the  late 
Rev.  J.  W.  Warter,  seems  to  me  to  deserve  being 
immortalized  in  (  N.  &  Q.': — 

"What  is  now  called  the  Town  Hall  (Shrewsbury)  in 
Edward's  days  was  the  Guilde  or  Boothe  Hall.  Hence 
we  may  infer  that  originally  meetings  were  held  in  the 
open  air,  and  the  people  protected  in  bad  weather  by  an 
awning  or  booth.  The  ancient  custom  was  that  of  the 
Thing,  at  the  Thingvalla,  in  Iceland— pronounced  '  Ting ' 
—still  retained,  and  properly  pronounced,  in  our  word 
'  Husting.'  "-Vol.  ii.  p.  173. 

I  should  much  like  to  know  what  Profs.  Skeat 
and  Hales  and  other  learned  contributors  to 
f  N.  &  Q.'  think  of  the  above  statement.  I  may 
add  that  it  is  a  perfect  sin,  me  judice,  to  publish 
such  a  book  as  '  An  Old  Shropshire  Oak '  without  i 
an  index.  E.  WALFORD,  M.  A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

ST.  GEORGE  AS  THE  NATIONAL  SAINT  OP 
ENGLAND.— Peter  Heylyn,  in  his  (  History  of  St. 
George '  (1633),  pp.  218,  305,  says  that  at  a  council 
at  Oxford  in  1222  it  was  ordered  that  St.  George's 
Feast  Day  should  be  kept  as  a  national  church 
festival  and  holy  day.  A  writer  in  the  recent 
edition  of  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica '  repeats 
the  statement.  I  wish  to  inquire  what  is  the  ori- 
ginal contemporary  authority  from  which  these 
writers  quote,  and  if  it  be  a  fact  that  the  council 
at  Oxford  in  1222  ever  did  consider  the  subject 
of  St.  George  as  the  national  saint  of  England.  I 
have  looked  through  the  numerous  notices  of  St. 
George  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  without  finding 
this  point  mentioned.  GEORGE  C.  BOASE, 

15,  Queen  Anne's  Gate,  Westminster, 


"S.III. 


in.  MAT  14,  '87.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


1  PISCOPAL  DRESS. — On  the  occasion  of  Her 
[a  jesty's  recent  visit  to  Birmingham  the  Bishop 
'  Vorcester  was  present  in  his  official  capacity; 
»t  however,  attired  in  full  robes,  but  wearing 
ilv  a  cap,  black  gown,  and  doctor's  hood.  This 
byle  of  dress  is,  I  believe,  an  innovation,  and  as 
ICQ  is  perhaps  worth  registering  in  'N.  &  Q.'  on 
chance  of  avoiding  a  discussion  in  the  future 

isimilar  to  that  which  took  place  as  to  the  last 

Decision  of  wearing  the  episcopal  wig. 

H.  DBLEVINQNE. 

I    Ealing, 


i  We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
m  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
lames  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
inswers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


MILITARY:  BRITISH  ARMY:  LIGHT  CAVALRY: 
LANCERS.— There  seems  to  be  considerable  diffi- 
julty  in  ascertaining  when  the  description  of  light 
javalry  now  known  as  "lancers"  was  introduced 
nto  the  British  Army.  That  we  adopted  the  idea 
rom  Napoleon's  Polish  levies  of  horsemen  all 
authorities  concur  in  stating ;  but  while  some 
writers  assert  that  they  were  only  organized  in 
his  form  after  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  others, 
gain,  only  vaguely  state  the  fact  of  our  deriving 
he  arm  from  the  first  French  emperor,  without 
;iving  any  date  for  the  introduction.  The  5th, 
>th,  12th,  and  17th  Regiments  of  light  cavalry  are, 

believe,  those  armed  with  the  lance  in  our  ser- 
ice.  When  were  they  first,  so  to  speak,  converted 
rom  their  orginal  formation  as  ordinary  light 
'ragoons  ?  Did  we  have  any  lancer  regiments  in 
le  Peninsula  ?  Were  any  opposed  to  the  French 
t  Waterloo  ?  Perhaps  some  of  your  numerous 
'ilitary  readers  will  have  the  courtesy  to  inform 

NEMO. 

Temple. 

P.S. — Has  any  complete  history  of  the  British 
rmy  ever  been  published?  I  do  not  ignore 
/annon's  imperfect  and  scrappy,  though  volumin- 
us  work.  If  there  is  such  a  chronicle,  information 
f  its  title,  date,  and  place  of  publication  would 
")  of  great  service  to  me. 

JOURNAL  OF  LIEUT.  RONALD  CAMPBELL,  72ND 
IGHLANDERS. — Can  any  one  inform  me  if  the 
urnal  of  Lieut.  Ronald  Campbell,  of  the  Grena- 
ier  Company,  72nd  Regiment,  is  anywhere  in 
xistence  ?  ^  This  book  is  extensively  quoted  in 
annon's  historical  records  of  the  72ad  High- 
inders,  published  about  the  year  1845.  This 
urnal  was  in  two  volumes,  folio  MS.,  and  was 
ept  about  1790-91,  whilst  the  regiment  was  in 
idia. 

I  have  failed  to  find  Lieut.  Campbell's  name  in 
ther  Burke's  '  Peerage '  or  'Landed  Gentry,'  and 


no  record  exists  to  show  to  what  family  he  belonged. 
He  died  a  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  army  at  Ports- 
mouth, December  4,  1814. 

GRANVILLE  EGERTON. 

ANCIENT  CUSTOM  AT  ST.  BARTHOLOMEW  THE 
GREAT. — I  read  in  the  Times  of  April  9: — 

"  At  St.  Bartholomew's  a  curious  custom,  which  baa 
been  in  existence  for  about  four  hundred  years,  was 
obgerved.  After  the  service  the  churchwardens  pro- 
ceeded to  the  grave  of  a  person  whose  name  is  unknown, 
aud  there  they  threw  down  twenty-one  new  sixpences, 
one  at  a  time,  the  coins  being  picked  up  by  twenty-one 
widows.  The  origin  of  the  custom  is  not  exactly  known." 

Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  throw  anv  light  on 
this  ?  EDWARD  R.  VYVYAN. 

[See  p.  320,  ante.] 

"  CONFESSION  is  GOOD  FOR  THE  SOUL." — What 
is  the  origin  of  this  phrase  ?  G.  GRAHAME. 

MARTYN.  —  There  was  an  old  printer  of  London 
called  John  Martyn,  who  died  1680,  and  was 
buried  in  St.  Faith's  vault,  according  to  Dunton. 
I  want  to  know  how  this  could  be,  seeing  that  the 
ground  of  old  St.  Paul's  began  to  be  cleared 
May  1,  1674.  One  would  suppose  that  they 
would  not  go  on  burying  in  a  place  that  was  in 
process  of  clearing  away.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

HAMPSHIRE  PLANT-NAMES. — I  understand  that 
in  this  part  of  the  country  foxgloves  are  called 
"  poppies,"  and  poppies  are  called  "  red-weed." 
Is  this  the  case  in  other  parts  of  England  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

ARMORIAL  BEARINGS  OF  BISHOP  BARRY. — 
What  are  the  family  coat  of  arms  and  crest  of  Dr. 
Alfred  Barry,  present  Bishop  of  Sydney  ? 

INQUIRER. 

TUNES.  — Can  you  assist  me  through  your 
columns  in  ascertaining  the  music  of  the  following 
tunes,  which  were  formerly  played  by  an  eighteenth 
century  musical  clock  ?  Their  names,  with  three 
others,  are  engraved  on  a  brass  circle  on  the  face 
of  the  clock,  viz.,  '  The  Three  Generals'  Healths,' 
'Transported  with  Pleasure,'  'The  Grand  Mus- 
quetere.'  Of  the  other  three  tunes  one  is  named 
'A  March,'  and  the  other  two,  viz., 'Bright  Aurelia' 
and  '  The  Happy  Clowne,'  have  been  discovered 
at  the  British  Museum.  FELIX  T.  COBBOLD. 

'SUSANNA  AND  THE  ELDERS.' — I  have  a  copy 
of  one  of  the  many  pictures  of  '  Susanna  and  the 
Elders'  by  Rubens  that  for  a  time  was  sup- 
posed to  be  the  original.  Is  anything  known  of 
the  original?  It  was  a  favourite  picture  of  Rubens. 
My  impression  is  that  he  gave  it  to  Sir  Dudley 
Carleton,  then  Ambassador  to  the  Netherlands,  in 
exchange  for  some  valuable  biblots,  about  1616. 
The  picture  disappeared  from  the  Carleton  Gallery, 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*s.m.MAYiv87, 


and  its  whereabouts  is  unknown.  My  copy  is  65  in. 
by  57  in.  Engravings  of  the  original  are  to  be 
had  at  the  Louvre,  but  no  information. 

ARTIST. 

RICHARDS,  on  RICKARDS,  co.  YORE.— Wanted, 
particulars  of  this  family,  whose  arms  were  Gules, 
a  bend  vaire  between  two  garbs  or.  An  heiress 
or  coheiress  married  a  Moseley,  whose  descendant 
was  Edward  Moseley,  sheriff  of  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne,  1766,  and  mayor  of  the  same  town  in  1767 
and  1781.  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

Boscombe,  Bournemouth. 

[Answers  may  be  sent  direct.] 

'PLEA  FOR  THE  MIDSUMMER  FAIRIES.'— Can 
any  of  your  readers  give  me  some  information  as  to 
the  first  appearance  jof  Hood's  '  Plea  for  the  Mid- 
summer Fairies/  and  other  poems  published  in  the 
same  volume?  In  a  preface  by  Tom  Hood  the 
younger  to  an  edition  of  his  father's  poems,  he 
states  that  the  'Midsummer  Fairies,'  &c.,  fell 
almost  still-born  from  the  press,  and  that  Hood 
bought  up  the  unsold  sheets  to  save  them  from 
the  butterman.  Whether,  like  Shelley,  he  de- 
stroyed his  neglected  offspring,  or  whether  the 
copies  subsequently  found  their  way  into  circula- 
tion, may  be  known  to  some  of  your  readers.  I 
should  be  glad  to  learn  whether  a  copy  of  the 
work  is  to  be  procured  at  a  reasonable  price. 

0.  H.  W. 

COOKE'S  "TOPOGRAPHICAL  LIBRARY." — I  have 
several  copies  of  the  Devon  and  Cornwall  volumes 
of  this  series.  None  of  them  is  dated,  and  each 
differs  from  the  rest  in  some  portions  of  the  text. 
Internal  evidence  shows  that  they  were  published 
in  the  early  part  of  this  century,  but  I  should  be 
glad  to  learn  how  many  editions  were  printed,  at 
what  dates,  and  how  they  may  severally  be  dis- 
tinguished. W.  S.  B.  H. 

"NoT  A  BOLT  OUT  op  THE  BLUE." — In  a  lead- 
ing article  in  the  Times  of  April  25  occurs  the 
following,  which  I  never  remember  to  have  seen 
before,  "  The  publication  of  the  letter  was  not  a 
bolt  out  of  the  blue."  Perhaps  some  of  your 
readers  can  supply  the  meaning  of  the  word. 

JOHN  COLEBROOK. 
[Surely  this  means  lightning  out  of  a  clear  sky  !] 

"FOLLOWING  THE  QUEEN  OF  THE  GIPSIES,  OH." 
— From  this  line  of  a  song,  which  Mr.  Browning 
heard  a  woman  sing  at  a  bonfire  on  Guy  Faux  night 
some  sixty  years  ago,  sprang  his  poem  '  The  Flight 
of  the  Duchess.'  Can  any  one  give  me  the  words 
of  the  song,  or  tell  me  where  it  is  printed,  if  it  is  in 
type  ?  F. 

JOHN  CHALKHILL.— On  what  authority  does  Mr. 
Thompson  Cooper  inform  us,  in  his  biography  of 
this  poet  in  the  'Dictionary  of  National  Biography  ' 
that  he  "  H.  1678  "  ?  Surely  if  he  was  old  enough 


to  hold  the  office  of  coroner  in  the  latter  end  of 
Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  as  Mr.  Cooper  shows  he 
did,  he  must  have  been  dead  before  1678  ?  Is  he 
confusing  the  poet  with  him  of  the  same  name 
whose  epitaph  exists  in  Winchester  College,  stating 
that  he  died  May  20,  1679,  at  the  age  of  eighty, 
having  been  a  fellow  of  the  college  forty-six  years  ? 
The  registers  of  the  college  show  that  he  was  of 
the  parish  of  St.  Mary  Arches,  London,  admitted 
a  scholar  1610,  and  fellow  1633.  I  very  much 
desire  to  ascertain  if  he  was  the  son  of  the  poet 
and  friend  of  Izaak  Walton.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  help  me  ?  J.  S.  ATTWOOD. 

Exeter. 

THE  GOOD  OLD  NORMAN  ERA.— TheEev.  J.  W 
Warter,  in  his  work  'An  Old  Shropshire  Oik, 
vol.  ii.  p.  217,  writes  thus  : — 

'  His  father  recollected  the  time  when  every  hive  of 
bees  paid  a  set  of  honey  to  the  lord  of  the  manor,  in  fact 
there  was  hardly  anything  which  did  not  pay  tax  to  the 

manorial  despot Every  good  woman  of  a  household 

who  brewed  beer  and  wove  her  own  web,  had  to  pay  him 
a  fixed  sum  ;  and  if  beer  was  sold  at  the  house  the  man 
was  fined  if  it  was  bad,  and  the  woman  was  set  on  the 

ducking-stool His  father  well  recollected  the  time  at 

Shrewsbury  when,  if  a  widow  married  she  paid  twenty 
pence  to  the  king  and  a  maid  tenpence  ;  and  sometimes 
he  and  the  lord  of  the  manor  would  interdict  a  mar- 
riage altogether  if  the  connexion  seemed  to  be  one 
which  would  strengthen  an  adversary's  interest  and  im- 
pair their  own." 

Is  the  above  literally  true  in  all  its  details  ? 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

ORIGIN  OF  CUSTOM  IN  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS.— 
What  is  the  origin  of  the  custom  of  the  doorkeepers 
at  the  House  of  Commons  calling  out,  "  Who  goes 
home  ? "  at  the  end  of  a  sitting  ?  JUNIUS. 

[It  refers  to  the  former  necessity  for  making  up 
parties  to  walk  together  for  mutual  protection.] 

THE  INDEPENDENT  FRIENDS. — A  club  of  this 
name  existed  in  Scotland  in  1788.     Can  any  reader 
refer  me  to  a  notice  of  it,  or  give  me  any  informa- 
tion regarding  its  objects  and  constitution  ?    The 
names  of  the  members  known  to  me  are  Sir  Wm.  i 
Forbes  of  Craigievar  ;  Geo.  Skene  of  Skene  ;  Wm.  , 
Hamilton  of  Wishaw  ;  Alex.  Burnett,  Sheriff  of 
Kincardine  ;  and  Chas.  Hay,  Advocate. 

C.  E.  ADAM. 

SEAL  OF  EAST  GRINSTEAD,  SUSSEX. — In  the 
year  1572,  a  seal  was  granted  to  the  borough  of 
Grinstead  by  the  principal  Garter  King  of  Arms ; 
of  the  name  of  Dethick.  The  original  is  in  the 
possession  of  a  gentleman  in  the  town.  The  seal  is 
very  much  like  the  Prince  of  Wales's  plume ;  on 
the  left  of  the  feathers  or  plume  is  a  capital  D, 
and  on  the  right  a  capital  L.  What  is  the  meaning 
of  these  letters  ?  In  Lewis's  '  Topographical  Die- ' 
tionary  of  England  '  the  seal  is  a  rose  and  crown  ; 
a  crown  above  a  rose.  When  and  by  whom  were 


.  m.  MAT  14, '870         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


tb  a  seal  and  arms  granted  ?    How  can  I  ascertain  ? 
TJ  e  date  of  Lewis's  book  is  1831.      M.  A.OxoN, 


.—  This  word  is  found  in  old  deeds  relating 
to  land.  What  species  of  cultivation  does  the 
word  signify  ?  W.  M.  M. 

"IMP  or  FAME."—  In  Spence's  'Anecdotes,' 
edited  by  S.  W.  Singer,  second  edition,  p.  83,  I 
fitd  the  following  passage  in  a  note  by  the  editor  : 

"Neither  is  there  much  arrogance  in  comparing 
G&rcilasso  della  Vega  to  Petrarca.  I  know  not,  indeed, 
whether  it  is  not  doing  the  Tuscan  '  Imp  of  Fame  '  too 
much  honour." 

Whence  the  allusion  or  quotation  "Imp  of  Fame"? 

A.    ROBERTSON. 

[For  the  use  of  the  word  "  Imp  "  in  a  similar  sense, 
see  4th  s.  iii.  81,  202,  418  ;  vi.  323,  420,  579  ;  5^  S.  vi.  66  : 
Tii.  146,  276  ;  is.  46,  456  ;  7'h  S.  iii.  179.] 

TITLE  OF  BOOK  WANTED.—  Some  years  ago,  I 
cannot  tell  whether  it  be  ten  or  twenty,  a  book  was 
published  maintaining  the  thesis  that  the  primary 
molecules  of  matter  are  inhabited  worlds.  I  never 
saw  it,  but  remember  reading  more  than  one 
review  in  which  it  was  not  dealt  with  tenderly.  I 
shall  be  obliged  to  any  of  your  readers  who  will 
tell  me  what  is  the  title  of  this  work,  as  I  am 
anxious  to  consult  it.  ANON. 

MURRAY  OF  LATIUM,  JAMAICA.  —  Can  any  of 
your  readers  supply  me  with  information  about  the 
ancestors  of  this  family  ?  The  last  one  of  the  family 
who  lived  on  his  estates  in  Jamaica  was  William 
Murray.  He  had  two  brothers,  Walter  Murray 
and  General  John  Murray,  the  latter  of  whom 
i  distinguished  himself  during  the  second  American 
!war.  William  Murray's  father  was  known  as 
"  Old  Murray  of  Latium."  What  was  his  Chris- 
itian  name  ;  and  what  part  of  Scotland  did  he 
come  from  ?  These  Murrays  probably  left  Scot- 
land during  the  troubles  between  1715  and  1745. 
W.  C.  L.  FLOYD. 

5,  Dix's  Field,  Exeter. 

SIR  HUGH  MYDDELTON.  —  Has  the  place  of  his 
burial  ever  been  correctly  ascertained  ?  In  Smiles's 
'  Lives  of  the  Engineers,'  vol.  i.  p.  149,  it  is  stated 
that  "  he  died  on  the  10th  December,  1631,  having 
in  his  will  directed  his  body  to  be  buried  in  the 
Church  of  St.  Matthew,  Friday  Street,  in  which 
parish  he  had  officiated  as  churchwarden."  This 
(church  and  its  monuments  were  totally  destroyed 
in  the  great  fire  of  1666,  and  its  successor  has 
within  the  last  few  years  been  removed,  the  parish 
having  been  united  to  St.  Vedast,  Foster  Lane. 
Presuming  that  the  registers  are  extant,  and  have 
been  transferred  to  the  vestry  of  the  latter  church, 
it  is  easy,  I  suppose,  to  establish  the  truth  of  this 
statement.  In  a  note  to  Smiles's  account  there  is 
a  reference  to  certain  legends  which  have  thrown  a 
halo  of  romance  around  the  latter  years  of  this 


eminent  man,  and  which  are  declared  to  be  without 
foundation  ;  but  the  statement  that  he  was  buried 
in  St.  Matthew's  is  not  supported  by  any  direct 
evidence.  Thus,  in  the  '  Biographia  Britannica,' 
vol.  v.  3091,  1  find,  "When  and  where  he  died  we 
cannot  learn";  and  in  'The  New  and  General 
Biographical  Dictionary,'  published  in  1795,  vol. 
vii.  p.  181,  this  assertion  is  repeated;  while  in 
Butler's  '  Chronology,'  p.  68,  his  death  is  entered 
under  the  date  of  March  10,  1702,  in  consequence 
of  an  extract  supplied  to  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine of  1809,  from  the  burial  register  of  Shiffnal, 
Salop,  which  describes  him  to  have  spent  his  latter 
years  in  great  indigence,  and  under  an  assumed 
name,  in  that  village.  The  register  thus  describes 
him  :  "  William  Raymond,  gentleman,  so  called, 
otherwise  called  by  the  name  of  Hugh  Middleton, 
dyed  March  10,  1702."  Considering  that  he  began 
the  work  of  the  New-  River  in  1608,  this  tradition 
is  absurd,  for  it  would  make  him  more  than  one 
hundred  years  old  at  the  time  of  his  decease  ;  but 
there  is  doubtless  some  foundation  for  the  curious 
entry  in  the  register,  if  correctly  reported. 

J.  MASKELL. 


UNPUBLISHED  POEM  ATTRIBUTED  TO 

COWPER. 
(7th  S.  iii.  261.) 

I  fear  this  alleged  discovery  will  not  bear  the 
test  of  a  critical  investigation.  The  external 
evidence  rests  on  a  very  slender  foundation. 
Eighty-six  years  after  the  poet's  decease  a  copy 
of  verses  is  shown,  endorsed,  "  From  a  MS.  by 
Cowper  hitherto  unpublished."  This  is  said  to  be 
in  the  handwriting  of  a  Mr.  Gabert  ;  but  how  he 
obtained  the  MS.,  and  what  means  he  had,  beyond 
mere  rumour,  of  proving  its  authenticity  are  left 
unexplained.  Cowper  must  have  been  dead  long 
before  Mr.  Gabert  was  born,  so  that,  as  the  matter 
stands,  the  chain  of  evidence  is  broken  and  incom- 
plete, The  MS.  must  have  passed  through  many 
bands,  and  it  is  very  unlikely  that  a  poem  of  this 
length  by  one  of  our  most  popular  poets  should 
have  remained  till  now  undiscovered  and  unpub- 
ished  if  its  genuineness  could  have  been  estab- 
lished. 

Assuming,  however,  the  possibility  of  such  a 
strange  oversight,  what  internal  evidence  can  we 
deduce  from  the  poem  itself  ?  Has  it  the  tone  of 
thought  and  the  true  ring  of  the  poet's  genius  1  Will 
it  bear  comparison  with  the  acknowledged  and  pub- 
lished effusions  of  the  gentle  recluse  of  Olney  ?  I 
think  few  persons  after  a  second  perusal  of  the 
poem  would  arrive  at  that  conclusion.  Cowper, 
like  Wordsworth,  Byron,  Tennyson,  Campbell, 
Scott,  and  all  poets  who  have  gained  the  ear  of  the 
public,  has  a  style  of  his  own,  which  is  easily  recog- 
nized and  cannot  well  be  imitated,  except  in  parody 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        O  s.  in.  MAT  u, 


of  which  the  '  Rejected  Addresses ;  are  a  striking 
example. 

Now  this  fine  aroma,  this  delicate  flavour — so  to 
speak  — appears  to  me  to  be  utterly  wanting  from 
the  verses  in  question.  Cowper  would  certainly 
never  have  written — 

See!  the  waters  round  are  froze; 
nor 

Such  ia  the  tale,  o'er  hill  and  dale, 

Each  traveller  may  behold  it  is. 

To  "  behold  a  tale  "  would  require  a  vision  such  as 
the  pigs,  which  are  said,  on  the  authority  of  Hudi- 
bras,  to  see  the  wind. 

And  when,  with  misery's  weight  oppressed, 

A  fellow  sits,  a  shivering  guest, 

reminds  one  of  Lord  Dundreary  or  of  Signer 
Mantalini. 

May  the  cifc  in  ermined  coat 
Lend  his  ear  to  sorrow's  note. 

I  have  seen  the  cits  with  fur  collars  and  borders  to 
their  gowns,  but  I  never  knew  them  aspire  to 
ermine. 

John  Gilpin  was  a  citizen 
Of  famous  London  town  ; 
but  he  was  content  with 

His  long  red  cloak,  well  brushed  and  neat, 
Which  over  all  he  threw. 

Perhaps  some  soldier,  blind  or  maimed, 
Some  tar  for  independence  maimed. 
The  fiasco  of  the  same  word  repeated  in  place  of 
rhyme  would  certainly  never  have  been  perpetrated 
by  Cowper.  Why  is  the  tar  maimed  for  independ- 
ence ?    It  is  not  usually  a   quality  admired   in 
either  service. 

But  "  ohe  jam  satis"!  A  comparison  is  sug- 
gested between  these  verses  and  the  ( Journey  to 
Clifton'  and  'The  Slave  Trader  in  the  Dumps,' 
but  nothing  could  be  more  misleading.  The 
*  Journey  '  is  a  lively,  cheery  jeu  d'esprit,  evidently 
thrown  off  "  d'un  seul  jet  "  in  one  of  those  fits  of 
mirth  alternating  with  despondency  to  which 
Cowper  was  subject.  The  '  Slave  Trader '  is  one 
of  the  most  biting  pieces  of  keen  satire  which  ever 
were  penned. 

One  characteristic  of  Cowper  is  the  absence  of 
surplusage  or  verbiage.  Every  word  tells,  and  we 
feel  that  none  can  be  spared.  Take  at  random  a 
couple  of  stanzas  from  the  'Loss  of  the  Eoyal 
George ' : — 

It  w  as  not  in  the  battle, 

No  tempest  gave  the  shock, 
She  sprang  no  fatal  leak, 
She  ran  upon  no  rock. 

His  sword  was  in  its  sheath, 
His  fingers  held  the  pen, 
When  Kempenfelt  went  down 

With  twice  four  hundred  men. 

The  language  is  plain  almost  to  baldness  ;  yet  in 
reading  it  we  cannot  but  feel  that  a  picture  of 
wondrous  power  is  called  up  by  a  few  simple 
words. 


I  fail  to  see  anything  of  this  kind  in  the  hypo- 
thetical  verses.  I  have  quoted  a  passage  or  two, 
and  might  have  quoted  more,  to  indicate  that 
labouring  to  eke  out  the  sense  and  expression 
which  we  usually  term  doggerel. 

I  do  not  deny  that  there  is  some  merit,  not  of 
a  very  high  order,  in  the  verses  ;  but  I  should  be 
sorry  to  burden  our  reminiscences  of  Cowper  with 
fathering  upon  him  an  illegitimate  claim  to  pater- 
nity. J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

I  cannot  understand  how  any  one  conversant 
with  Cowper's  writings  could  suppose  these  lines 
to  be  by  him.  "  The  blustering  Boreas  "  is  not  at 
all  in  his  style  ;  and  he  would  have  said  that  the 
waters  were/roaen,  not  "froze."  What  does  "it  is" 
mean  at  the  end  of  the  ninth  line?  Would  Cowper 
have  accented  "  industry  "  on  the  second  syllable, 
or  made  a  verb  of  "sandbag"?  "Humanity, 
delightful  tale,"  seems  to  have  convinced  MR. 
TAYLOR  ;  but  how  can  humanity  be  called  a  tale  ? 
An  u  ermined  gown  "  seems  a  very  unlikely  gar- 
ment for  a"cit."  Lastly,  Cowper  would  hardly 
the  words  "  unfolded  is  "  twice  over  in 


have  used 

the  same  poem. 


J.  DIXON. 


SURPLICES  IN  COLLEGE  CHAPEL  (7th  S.  iii. 
267). — No  answer  can  be  given  to  the  query 
of  COLL.  REG.  OXON.  except  that  laxity  ia 
the  use  of  academical  costume  has  advanced 
further  at  Oxford  than  at  Cambridge.  Example: 
Some  years  ago  I  visited  with  my  father  an 
undergraduate  of  the  very  college  from  which 
the  querist  takes  his  signature  ;  he  offered  to  take 
us  over  the  college  library,  went  to  the  tutor  for 
the  key,  and  took  us  in,  without  thinking  of  putting 
on  his  cap  and  gown.  No  Cambridge  under- 
graduate would  have  dared  to  do  it ;  if  he  had  he 
would  certainly  have  been  gated  for  the  rest  of 
term,  and  if  he  were  unlucky  enough  to  have  me 
for  his  dean  he  would  probably  have  been  rusti- 
cated. Ia  short,  Oxford  men  never  wear  their 
gowns  except  when  actually  appearing  as  members 
of  the  university.  At  Cambridge,  as  a  general 
rule,  we  wear  ours  except  from  one  or  two  o'clock 
till  hall  time,  and  on  Sundays  all  day,  unless  we 
go  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of  the  university,  and 
then  the  correct  thing  would  be  to  ask  leave  to  omit 
it.  It  seems  to  me  a  want  of  discipline  at  Oxford; 
and  when  my  cousin,  Mr.  F.  E.  Warren,  was  proctor 
I  told  him  so,  and  asked  whether  he  would  not 
move  in  the  matter.  However,  he  could  not  p 
would  not ;  at  any  rate,  so  far  as  I  know,  he  did 
not.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

Is  there  any  such  diversity  in  the  custom  of  the 
two  universities  with  regard  to  the  wearing  of  tl 
surplice  by  students  in  the  college  chapel  as  youi 
correspondent  seems  to  imagine  ?  The  seventeenth 


•  s.  m.  MAT  14, '87.j  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


can  m  does  not  order  that  the  surplice  should  be 
woi  a  at  every  service;  but  only  "  upon  all  Sundays, 
hoi  days,  and  their  eves."  I  can  testify  to  this 
being  the  Cambridge  rule,  and  I  fully  believe  that 
the  rule  at  Oxford  is  the  same.  E.  V. 

At  Oxford  the  distinction  between  the  member 
sf  the  foundation  of  a  college  and  the  independent 
member— the  scholar  and  the  commoner — has 
Uways  been  far  more  marked  than  at  Cambridge, 
ind  a  different  academical  gown  has  been  worn. 
The  surplice  worn  in  chapel  at  Oxford  marks  the 
nembers  of  the  foundation,  as  it  does  at  Eton,  Win- 
jhester,  and  Westminster,  and  at  some  cathedrals 
he  surplice  is  also  worn  by  the  King's  scholars  of 
he  annexed  schools.  At  Christ  Church,  where 
sill  the  members  wear  the  surplice,  the  commoner 
las  his  thrown  open  in  front,  while  the  student 
alumnus)  keeps  his  closed. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

THE  PREDECESSORS  OF  THE  KELTS  IN  BRITAIN 
7^  S.  ii.  445;  iii.  Ill,  251).— LYSART'S  note  on 
his  subject  goes  to  the  root  of  the  question  at 
nee.  If  a  word  such  as  the  Welsh  dwr  is  to  be 
raced  to  the  Greek  language  simply  because  it 
eems  to  coincide  with  the  word  vSw/j,  where  are 
ye  to  stop  ?  This  is  only  one  out  of  hundreds  of 
uch  coincidences  between  the  Celtic  dialects  on 
be  one  hand  and  the  Greek  and  Latin  on  the 
ther.  If  one  is  so  derived,  are  all  ?  I  think 

0  would  be  a  very  bold  man  who  would  answer 

1  the  affirmative;  and  yet  it  is  only  the  natural 
utcome   of   such   reasoning.     Besides,  is  it  not 
omewhat  strange  that  any  tribe  should  borrow 
i:om  the  language  of  another  tribe  a  name  for  so 
pmrnon  an  element  as  water  ?     Surely  the  parent 
jribe  must  have  supplied  them  with  such  a  word  if 
|.    supplied  the  others.      If    so,  then  Celt  and 
Irreek  alike  must  have  borrowed  these  words  from 

e  same  source. 

Dr.  Pritchard  is  very  clear  on  this  point.  In 
le  chapter  entitled  "  Proofs  of  a  Common  Origin 
....of  the  Celtic  and  other  Indo-European  Lan- 
lages  "*  he  says  :  — 

"  The  instances are  sufficient  to  prove  that  there  is 

i  extensive  affinity  in  the  component  vocabularies  of 
e  Celtic  dialects  and  those  of  the  other  languages  with 
iich  they  have  been  compared  (i.e.,  various  Indo- 

uropean  languages).    The  examples  of  analogy are 

'  far  too  numerous  and  too  regular,  or  in  accordance 
ith  certain  general  observations,  to  be  the  result  of 
ere  chance  or  accidental  coincidences." 
hese  "instances"  referred  to  by  Dr.  Pritchard 
nount  to  several  hundreds,  and  form  what  might 
3  called  the  backbone  of  the  Celtic  dialects.  Dr. 
ritchard  goes  on  to  say : — 

It  must  likewise  be  remarked  that  they  are  found  in 
at  class  of  words  which  are  not  commonly  derived 


1  The  Eastern  Origin  of  the  Celtic  Nations/  p.  231. 


from  one  language  into  another.  I  allude  particularly 
to  such  terms  as  denote  the  most  familiar  objects  and 
relations,  for  which  no  tribe  of  people  is  without  expres- 
sive terms.  When  such  relations  as  those  of  father, 
mother,  brother,  and  sister  are  expressed  by  really  cog- 
nate words,  an  affinity  between  the  several  languages  in 
which  these  analogies  are  found  is  strongly  indicated. 
The  same  remark  may  be  made  in  respect  to  the  names 
of  visible  bodies  and  the  elements  of  nature,  such  as  sun, 
moon,  air,  sky,  water,  earth.  Lastly,  the  inference  is 
Confirmed  by  finding  many  of  the  verbal  roots  of  most 
frequent  occurrence,  as  the  verb  substantive,  and  those 
which  express  generation,  birth,  living,  dying,  knowing, 
seeing,  hearing,  and  the  like,  to  be  common  to  all  these 
languages." 

A  good  notion  of  the  relative  position  of  the 
Celtic  dialects  in  the  Indo-European  family  may 
be  gathered  from  the  diagrams  given  in '  Language 
and  Languages,'  by  Canon  F.  W.  Farrar,  a  glance 
at  which,  coupled  with  statements  such  as  those 
advanced  by  Dr.  Pritchard  and  supported  by  ample 
proof,  is  sufficient  to  dispel  the  idea  of  Celtic  bor- 
rowings from  the  Greek  or  Latin  languages. 

ROBERT  F.  GAKDINER. 

Is  it  the  fact  that  Hellas  and  Italy  were  overrun 
by  Kelts  before  the  Aryans  introduced  the  Hel- 
lenic and  Italic  languages  ?  Is  it  a  fact  that  the 
place-names  are  Keltic  ?  Are  not  the  place-names 
in  those  regions  identical  with  those  in  Asia  Minor, 
Canaan,  and  the  rest  of  the  ancient  world,  for  that 
matter  India?  Are  not  these  place-names  Turanian, 
and  not  Aryan  ?  HYDE  CLARKE. 

"A  SLEEVELESS  ERRAND  "  (l§t  S.  i.  439;  v.  473; 
xii.  58,  481,  520;  7th  S.  iii.  6,  74).— The  following 
from  '  How  a  Man  may  choose  a  Good  Wife  from 
a  Bad,'  1602,  sig.  D  3  v.,  communicated  to  me 
by  my  friend  Mr.  P.  A.  Daniel,  shows  clearly  this 
much  at  least,  that  the  habit  of  carrying  the  purse 
in  the  sleeve  was  a  very  common  one  : — 

Splay.    When  any  suter  comes  to  aske  thy  love, 
Looke  not  into  his  words  :  but  into  his  sleeve  : 
If  thou  canst  learne  what  language  his  purse  speakes, 
Be  rul'd  by  that,  thats  golden  eloquence. 

And  she  continues  with  a  panegyric  on  money. 

Further,  I  would  say— first,  that  this  custom 
was  a  well-known  and  common  fact,  whereas  PROF. 
SKEAT'S  etymology  is,  on  his  own  statement,  a  sup- 
position ;  and  this  I  say  yielding  to  none  as  to  my 
consciousness  how  far  his  knowledge,  industry,  and 
quickness  of  intellect  exceed  mine.  Secondly, 
that  his  facts  that  "sleeveless  words"  occur  soon 
after  1400,  and  "sleveless  reson "  before  1500, 
whereas  "  sleeveless  errand  "  is  much  later,  are 
Facts  that,  as  he  acknowledges,  more  know- 
ledge may  at  any  moment  upset.  Thirdly,  that 
this  custom  of  carrying  the  purse  in  the  sleeve  was 
so  common  in  the  times  of  Elizabeth,  and  probably 
aefore  those  times,  that  it  may  have  given  rise 
to  the  phrase  "  sleeveless  errand,"  as  I  would  inter- 
pret it,  notwithstanding  that  "  sleeveless  "  in  con- 
unction  with  "  words  "  or  "  reason  "  may  have  had 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7tbs.ni.MATU/87, 


the  derivation  that  he  would  give  it.  Holofernea 
({ L.  L.  L.,'  V.  i.)  would  have  it  that  alhominabh 
is  derived  db  homine ;  and  this,  though  the  true 
derivation  had  been  given  long  before,  seems  to 
have  been  a  popular  derivation,  for  otherwise 
Shakespeare  would  not  have  taken  the  trouble  to 
ridicule  it,  and  also  because  this  introduction  of 
the  h— one  adopted  by  Reg.  Scot,  Gabriel  Harvey, 
R.  Greene,  and  other  literates— seems  to  show  that 
it  was  accepted  by  them.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

THE  QUEEN'S  COLLEGE,  OB,  QUEEN'S  COLLEGE, 
OXFORD  (7th  S.  iii.  229,  295).— This  college  was 
founded  by  Robert  de  Eglesfield  in  1340,  Rector 
of  Brougb,  in  Westmoreland,  and  chaplain  to 
Philippa,  Queen  of  Edward  III.,  and  is  therefore 
rightly  denominated  "Queen's,"  whilst  another 
college  of  the  same  name  at  Cambridge  is  styled 
"Queens',"  owing,  as  it  does,  its  origin  to  two 
queens  consort  of  England,  Margaret  of  Anjou 
and  Elizabeth  Woodville,  in  1448  and  1465. 

Whether  it  is  more  correct  to  style  the  former 
"  The  Queen's  College  "  would  depend,  apparently, 
on  the  Latin  term  used  in  its  statutes.  The  col- 
lege has  always  been  supposed  to  be  under  the 
patronage  of  queens  consort,  not  of  queens  regnant 
of  England.  In  the  first  Oxford  Commission  Re- 
port, issued  in  1852,  is  the  following  passage, 
from  a  copy  of  the  statutes  preserved  in  the  British 
Museum :  "  The  Founder  professes  himself  unequal 
to  carry  out  this  great  design  ;  he  has  merely  thrown 
in  his  widow's  mite  to  begin  the  foundation."  "  His 
means,  though  not  his  will,  are  wanting."  In  this 
difficulty,  "  by  a  sort  of  divine  intimation  and 
miraculous  intuition,"  he  bethought  him  of  calling 
this  hall  "  The  Queen's  Hall,"  so  as  to  place  it 
under  the  immediate  patronage  of  his  mistress 
Queen  Philippa  and  all  subsequent  queens  consort 
of  England,  and  in  pursuance  of  this  design  the 
provost  was  bound  by  oath  "to  watch,  labour, 
study  heartily  and  effectively  to  procure  augmenta- 
tion of  the  revenues  of  the  Hall  from  the  Queen 
Consort  for  the  time  being  "  (p.  201,  Report). 

If  styled  "  Collegium  sive  Aula  Reginee,"  it 
would  seem  to  be  more  correct  to  call  it  "  The 
Queen's  College";  but  in  the  '  Boar's  Head  Carol/ 
sung  every  Christmas  Day  in  the  college  hall,  the 
expression  "  In  Reginensi  Atrio  "  occurs,  and  in 
the  old  procuratorial  cycle,  in  the  University 
Statutes,  it  is  styled  "Collegium  Reginense."  On 
the  title-page  of  a  sermon  preached  before  the 
judges  at  Oxford  in  1849  the  author,  the  Rev. 
William  Thomson,  now  Archbishop  of  York,  styles 
himself  fellow  and  tutor  of  "The  Queen's  College"; 
and  on  the  title-page  of  the  sixth  edition  of  the 
'  Outlines  of  the  Laws  of  Thought,'  by  the  same 
author,  he  styles  himself  "  Provost  of  the  Queen's 
College."  It  is  also  so  styled  in  the  'Oxford  Uni- 
versity Calendar '  for  1862.  Thomas  Hearne,  the 
antiquary,  mentions  in  his  'Diary,'  under  date 


Nov.  14,  1733,  that  "  the  foundation  stone  of  the 
new  building  of  Queen's  College,  Oxon,  was  laid, 
with  this  inscription,  as  I  hear,  for  I  did  not  see 
it,  '  Carolina  Regina,  Nov.  12,  1733.'"  He  lived 
for  many  years  in  rooms  at  St.  Edmund  Hall  close 
by,  and,  dying  there  in  1735,  was  buried  in  the 
adjacent  churchyard  of  St.  Peter-in-the-East, 
where  his  tomb  is  still  to  be  seen. 

Sir  John  Popham,  mentioned  (see  ante,  p.  295), 
as  having  advised  Queen  Elizabeth  to  grant 
fresh  letters  patent  concerning  the  name  of 
the  college,  became  afterwards  Chief  Justice 
of  England,  and  when  filling  that  office  in  the 
reign  of  James  I.  condemned  the  Gunpowder  Plot 
conspirators.  He  acquired  considerable  landed 
property,  notably  the  manor  of  Littlecote,  in  Wilt- 
shire, once  the  property  of  the  Dayrell  family, 
concerning  one  of  whom,  "Wild  Dayrell,"  Sit 
Walter  Scott  tells  the  curious  story  in  a  note 
illustrating  a  ballad  in  '  Rokeby.'  There  were 
those  who  asserted  that  the  judge  procured  the 
pardon  of  the  criminal  Dayrell  by  receiving  thisj 
estate  as  a  bribe,  but  in  all  probability  it  was 
fairly  and  honestly  acquired  by  purchase.  Sir 
John  died  in  1607. 

It  is  rather  curious  to  note  that  the  new  letters 
patent  were  granted  more  than  two  hundred  years 
after  the  foundation  of  the  college,  and  by  Eliza- 
beth, the  first  queen  regnant  of  England,  as 
previous  to  her  accession  to  the  throne  in  1559 
there  had  always  been  kings  of  England.  No 
date  is  given  of  these  "  letters  patent,"  but  they 
must  have  been  granted  between  1581  and  1592, 
as  Sir  John  Popham  was  Attorney-General  for 
exactly  the  eleven  years  of  that  period,  and  was 
then  created  Chief  Justice  of  the  Queen's  Bench. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

The  following  are  extracts  from  an  article  on 
'The  Colleges  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge,'  in  thej 
Boy's  Own  Paper,  No.  428,  vol.  ix.,  March  26, 
1877:— 

"  Queen's  College  (Oxford)  ia  next  to  Magdalen  and 
opposite  University.  It  was  founded  by  the  chaplain  to 
Queen  Philippa,  Robert  de  Eglesfield,  in  whoso  memory 
a  needle  and  thread  is  presented  to  each  fellow  every 
New  Year's  Day,  with  the  words  '  Take  this  and  be 
thrifty.' 

"  Queens'  College  (Cambridge)  is  the  college  of  two 
queens  not  often  found  helping  in  the  same  work.  In 
imitation  of  her  husband's  founding  of  King's  College; 
Margaret  of  Anjou  founded  Queens,  but  the  first  prin- 
cipal, one  Andrew  Doket,  when  the  tide  turned,  proved 
dexterous  enough  to  secure  the  patronage  of  Elizabeth 
Woodville,  and,  shifting  the  apostrophe,  Queen's  became 


DRAWOH. 

HARUM-SCARUM  (7th  S.  iii.  228).— Ducange's 
explanation  is  "Harmiscara,  Armiscara.  Gravioi 
mulcta  quse  a  principe  viris  praesertim  militaribus, 
atque  adeo  magnatibus  irrogari  solebat."  The 


7*  3,  III.  MAT  14, -87.]  NOTES  AND    QUERIES. 


393 


eav  er  penalty  imposed  by  the  prince  on  military 
ion  and  nobles.  He  gives  also  the  following 
not;  tion  from  the  Capitualories  of  Charles  the 
•aid  :  "  Et  simul  cum  excommunicatione  eccle- 
ast]c&,  nostram  Harmiscaram  durissimam  Bus- 
net  tint."  They  will  be  punished  by  the  ex- 
nmiunication  of  the  Church  and  the  severest 
enalty  we  can  inflict. 
In  the  passage  quoted  by  your  querist,  bannum 

0  doubt  refers  to  the  excommunication;  as  har- 
lisczra  does  to  the  penalty.     Of  this  penalty  in 
irliest  times  the  highest  consisted  of  thirty  head 
f  cuttle,  the  lowest  of  one  sheep.     When,  how- 
?er,  money  became  the  standard  of  wealth,  the 
ae  was  levied  in  money  or  some  other  kind  of 
roperty.     I  cannot  hazard  even  a  "  guess  "  as  to 
le  etymology  of  the  word,  but  hardly  think  that 

means  "harm  and  scare."  The  term  harum- 
\arum  I  have  known  all  my  life,  but  never  took 

1  to  be  anything  beyond  a  slang  word,  meaning  a 
ild,  random,  hare-brained   sort  of  person.      It 
srtainly  has  nothing  to  do  with  harmiscara.     In 
lie  case  of  soldiers,  the  penalty  most  likely  was 
iflicted  for   "insubordination,"   and  in  that  of 
obles  for  lack  of  duty  to  their  suzerain. 

i  The  form  of  excommunication,  no  euphemistic 
ie,  may  be  seen  in  Martene's  '  De  Antiquis  Ec- 
esise  Kitibus/  torn.  ii.  p.  314. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

Surely  this  word  is  of  more  or  less  modern 
•igin,  whatever  its  derivation  may  be,  and  has 
;)tbing  to  do  with  the  Old  Saxon  harmscara,  for 
ihich  see  the  dictionaries  of  Ducange  and  Spel- 
iann.  The  expression  occurs  in  'Bound  about 
ir  Coal  Fire,'  1740,  c.  i. :  "  Peg  would  scuttle 
jout  to  make  a  toast  for  John,  while  Tom  run 
irum  scarum  to  draw  a  jug  of  ale  for  Margery." 
he  Kev.  T.  L.  0.  Davies's  'Glossary'  has  no 
jotation  earlier  than  1780.  I  shall  be  glad  to 
now  how  long  the  expression  has  been  in  use. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

MINERVA  PRESS  (4th  S.  vii.  141;  7th  S.  iii.  48, 
55).— I  have  a  copy  of  '  Philip  Quarll,'  "  printed 
r  William  Lane,  Leaden  hall  Street,"  1786.  At 
le  end  various  books  are  advertised  as  printed 
r  him,  including  many  song-books  and  jest-books, 
so  'Lane's  Annual  Novelist.'  He  also  offers 

supply  circulating  libraries  from  his  stock  of 
several  thousand  volumes,"  and  adds,  "  Wanted 
veral  Novels  in  Manuscript  for  publishing  the 
isuing  season."  I  have  also  met  with  an  adver- 
sement  of  May,  1806,  in  which  "Lane,  Newman 

Co.,  Minerva-Office,  Leadenhall-street,"  state 
at  they  "not  only  receive  orders  for  works  printed 

the  Minerva  Press,  but  in  general  for  every 
andon  publication."  I  possess  one  of  these 
'inerva  novels,  in  3  vols.,  1819,  "printed  at  the 
inerva  Press  for  A.  K.  Newman  &  Co.,  Leaden- 
ill-street,"  bearing  the  imprint  "  Printed  by  J. 


Darling,  Leadenhall-Street,  London."  I  dare  say 
I  could  gives  the  names  of  a  number  of  these 
works.  W.  C.  B. 

MEMBERS  OF  PARLIAMENT  CIRCA  1620-24 
(7th  S.  iii.  105,  151,  231).— My  thanks  are  due  to 
MR.  JACKSON  for  his  suggestion  as  to  the  possible 
identity  between  "  Sherwyn  "  and  "Curwen."  I 
fear,  however,  that  in  this  particular  instance  it 
will  not  apply.  No  Curwen  sat  in  Parliament  at 
the  date  in  question,  nor  is  the  name  to  be  found 
in  the  list  of  "Adventurers  "  of  the  Virginia  Com- 
pany. A  "Mr.  Sherwyn,"  obviously  the  M.P., 
is  included  among  the  latter,  but  no  particulars 
are  given  by  which  his  identity  can  be  established. 

W.  D.  PINK. 

Thomas  Jermyn  was  member  for  St.  Edmunds- 
Bury  1678  to  1681.  Kobert  Sherwyn  was  member 
for  the  town  of  Nottingham  1708.  The  Sherwyns, 
still  extant,  are  an  old  Notts  family. 

W.  H.  LAMMIN. 

Fulham. 

THE  LILT  or  SCRIPTURE  (7th  S.  iii.  25,  134, 
234).— So  far  as  the  particular  flower  mentioned 
in  connexion  with  Solomon  is  concerned,  there  is 
a  Portuguese  tradition  that  the  flower  pointed  to 
was  a  very  small  blue  flower,  called  a  suspiro — a 
mere  legendary  tradition,  with  no  scientific  pre- 
tension, the  inference  being  that  its  very  insigni- 
ficance increased  the  force  of  the  paradox. 

K.  H.  BUSK. 

PANSY  (7th  S.  iii.  28).— There  is  no  reason  that 
I  can  assign  why  pansies  should  be  described  as 
Puritan,  except  that  it  is  an  example  of  that 
alliteration  in  which  Poe  was  an  adept.  Ob- 
serve, too,  how  he  employs  what  may  be  called 
assonant  alliteration,  where  the  accented  vowels 
in  a  line  are  phonetically  the  same.  To  multiply 
examples  from  '  Annie,'  "  A  holier  odor,"  and  then 
"with  rue  and  the  beautiful  Puritan  pansies." 
From  '  The  Raven '  line  upon  line  might  be  cited. 
Or  compare  the  third  line  of  the  second  stanza  of 
'  UJalume.'  JOHN  E.  NORCROSS. 

Brooklyn,  U.S. 

PICKWICK  (7th  S.  ii.  325,  457;  iii.  30,  112,  175, 
273). — I  had  the  pleasure  of  the  acquaintance  of 
the  "most  respectable  old  gentleman"  whose 
daughter  was  the  mother  of  Mrs.  Butler,  the 
well-known  artist  of  'Roll  Call'  fame,"  and  of 
whom  another  "daughter  married  Dickens's 
brother,"  as  stated  by  EBORACUM.  His  name 
was  not  Pickwick,  but  it  was  Samuel  Weller ! 
Whether  he  ever  resided  in  York  I  cannot  say; 
but  when  I  knew  him  he  resided  in  South  Devon, 
whither  he  had  come  from  Liverpool,  where,  as 
he  told  me,  he  had  lived  many  years.  Early  in 
our  acquaintance  I  asked  him,  "Did  Dickens 


name 


;:qLuuuutuuo    j.    MKVU    1111x1,        o^iv*    ^*v*. .~**^ 

his  immortal  Samivel  after  you  ?  "      His 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         tr*  s.  m.  MAY  u, 


reply  was,  "No.  I  knew  Dickens  very  well ;  but 
he  had  published  the  'Pickwick  Papers'  some 
years  before  he  had  ever  seen  or  heard  of  me." 
Mr.  Weller  had  certainly  a  third  married  daughter, 
whose  son,  an  artist,  I  have  met. 

WM.  PENGELLY. 
Torquay. 

FRENCH  SHIPS  ABOUT  1564  (7th  S.  iii.  205).— 
The  following  English  names  of  vessels  mentioned 
in  MR.  FRAZER'S  list  may  help  towards  the  com- 
pletion of  his  information  : — 

Clinquars,  clinker  built. 
Carvellea,  carvell  or  caravel. 
Flibot,  fly-boat. 
Dogre,  dogger. 
Jactb,  yacht. 
Houx,  boys. 
Semaques,  smacks. 
Chatte,  cat. 
Barque,  bark. 
Qu»iche,  ketch. 
Brigantin,  brigantine. 
Pacquebot,  packet. 

W.  D.  PARISH. 

"A  MAN    AND    A    BROTHER"    (7th    S.   iii.   288, 

356). — MR.  COLEMAN'S  reply  does  not  quite  meet 
DR.  MURRAY'S  query,  which  related  to  the  first 
appearance  of  the  words  in  a  book  I  sent  an 
answer  to  DR.  MURRAY  direct,  to  say  that  the 
words  would  be  found  on  an  engraving  after 
Wedgwood's  medallion  (surely  not  of  1768),  facing 
p.  101  of  Darwin's  '  Botanic  Garden,'  fourth  edi- 
tion, 1799.  No  doubt  it  had  appeared  in  the  first 
edition.  J.  DIXON. 

MEDALS  FOR  SERINGAPATAM  (7th  S.  iii.  368)  — 
It  may  interest  M.  O.  to  know  that  three  of  these 
medals  will  be  sold  by  Messrs.  Sotheby  &  Co.  on 
May  16  and  17.  The  sale  catalogue  contains  some 
of  the  particulars  asked  for.  H.  S. 

'THE  ENGLISH  MERCURIE'  (7th  S.  iii.  329).— 
Foran  account  of  this  comparatively  modern  forgery 
see  Mr.  Thomas  Watts's  'Letter  to  Antonio 

Panizzi,  Esq on  the  Eeputed  Earliest  Printed 

Newspaper,  the  English  Mercurie,  1588,'  and 
Andrews's  '  History  of  British  Journalism,'  1859, 
vol.  i.  pp.  19-22.  G.  F.  K.  B. 

On  referring  to  the  Catalogue  of  the  Caxton 
Celebration  of  1877,  under  the  heading  of  "  News- 
papers," I  find  the  following  remark  : — 

"  It  was  for  a  long  time  believed  that  there  was  an 
English  Mercurie  published  in  1588,  and  that  this  was 
the  first  English  newspaper ;  but  in  a  pamphlet  by  Mr 
Thomas  Watts,  of  the  British  Museum,  published  in 
1839,  this  was  clearly  proved  to  be  a  forgery." 

J.  PETHERICK. 
Torquay. 

JOHN  BACHILER  (7th S.  iii.  309).— Wood  mentions 
that  he  was  of  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge 
('Fasti,'  ad  A.D.  1640).  ED.  MARSHALL. 


NOWEL  (7th  S.  iii.  168,  196,  291).— 
"  It  was  a   triumph.     As  he  [i.  e,,  John,  sans  ptur, 
)uke  of  Burgundy],  passed,  the  people  and  their  little    | 
children  cried  '  Noel,  Noel,  au  bon  Due.'  " — *  Valentine    | 
fisconti,'  by  A.  M.  F.  Robinson,  Fortnightly  Review, 
April,  1887,  p.  586. 

G.  L.  G. 

Why  go  so  far  afield,  and  not  take  the  ordinary 
French  word  Noel  ?  W.  M.  M. 

French  "Noel  pour  Nael."  See  Scheler.  It 
means  dies  natalis,  or  feast  of  tbe  nativity,  and 
compares  with  the  Italian  natale,  Old  Spanish 
nadal. 

My  friend  the  late  Henry  Christmas  changed 
his  name  to  Noel-Ferne.  A.  H. 

PRECEDENCE  m  CHURCH  (7th  S.  ii.  361,  495; 
iii.  74,  157). — The  following  extract  from  the  Echo 
of  April  12  is  so  pertinent  to  this  matter  that  I 
venture  to  send  it  to  be  reproduced  in  '  N.  &  Q.': 
'  There  has  been  much  bitter  feeling  at  Beverley,  in 
the  diocese  of  York,  on  the  question  of  the  appropria- 
tion of  seats  in  St.  Mary's  Church,  and  the  Arch- 
bishop has  taken  the  unpopular  side.  Accordingly  a 
circular  has  been  issued,  which  says : — '  You  are  par- 
ticularly requested  to  fill  in  answers  to  the  following 
questions,  and  forward  this  paper  to  the  Archbishop  of 
York  not  later  than  the  15th  inst.  His  grace  will  then 
be  in  a  position  to  assign  the  seats  to  the  parishioners 
according  to  their  degree,  as  advised  in  the  opinion  of  Mr. 
Chancellor  Dibdin.'  The  questions  asked  are  twelve  in 
number,  as  to  name,  address,  age,  whether  married  or 
single,  number  in  family,  rank,  income,  ratable  value  of 
house,  &c.  It  would  be  interesting  to  learn  how  many 
of  these  schedules  are  returned  to  the  Archbishop  duly 
filled  up.  The  assigning  of  seats  to  parishioners  '  ac- 
cording to  their  degree  '  is  an  old  practice,  which  even 
the  Democratic  Puritans  imported  into  New  England 
churches,  as  Whittier  writes  : — 
Where,  by  public  vote  directed,  classed  and  ranked  the 

people  sit, 
Mistress  first  and  good  wife  after,  clerkly  squire  before  • 

the  clown, 
From  the  brave  coat,  lace-embroidered,  to  the  grey  frock 

shading  down." 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

"  IT  WILL  NOT  HOLD  WATER  "  (7th  S.  iii.  228, 
317). — In  accounting  for  this  phrase  correspondents 
have  not  had  recourse  to  their  classical  recollec- 
tions. There  is  in  Plautus  ('Pseud./  i.  iii.  134):— 
In  pertusum  ingerimus  dicta  dolium  :  operam  perdimus, 
which  answers  to  the  Greek  proverb  (Xen.,*  CEcon.,' 
vii.  40):— 

El?  TOV  r€Tpf]fJI.€VOV  TTlOoV  O.VT\UV. 

The  same  idea  occurs  in  Lucian's  epigram  on  a 
scoundrel : — 

3?avXo<$avr)pTTLOos  ecrrl  reTp^/zevos,cts  6V  a.7rd(ra.<i 
a.vr\(av  ras  xa/nras  f'i<s  Kfvov  ^e^eas. 

'  Anth.  Grsec.,'  Tauchn.,  ix.  120,  t.  ii.  p.  86, 
Lips.,  1872. 

These  allusions  may  refer  to  the  punishment  of 


',  «>  8.  III.  MAY  14,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


"  ]  >anai  genus  infame  "  in  Hades,  of  which  I  will 
on  y  mention  what  Tibullus  writes  (i.  iii.  79,  80) : 
Et  Danai  proles  Veneris  quod  numina  laesit, 
In  cava  Letheas  dolia  portat  aquas ; 

comparing  with  it  the  passage  in  Plato's  { Kepublic ' 
lad  fin,  p.  621:— 

•rapa  TOV  A/jifXrjTa  7TOTa//,6V,o£  TO  vSup  ayyeiov 
loi'oei/  <rrkyf.iv, 
The  passage  in  which  this  occurs  is  rendered 
as  follows  in  the  translation  by  Davies  and 


"When  the  rest  had  passed  through  it,  Er  himself 
also  passed  through;  and  they  all  travelled  into  the 
l  PLiin  of  Forgetfulness  (XrjQrjg),  through  dreadful  suf- 
focating heat,  the  ground  being  destitute  of  trees  and  of 
all  vegetation.  As  the  evening  came  on  they  took  up  their 
Iquarten  by  the  bank  of  the  river  of  Indifference,  whose 
(water  cannot  be  held  by  any  vessel." — Macrn.  "  Golden 
Treasury  Series,"  Lon.,  1866,  p.  369. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Perhaps  this  phrase  may  have  been  derived  from 
jthe  words  in  Jeremiah  ii.  13,  "For  my  people 
|  have  committed  two  evils  :  they  have  forsaken  me 
(the  fountain  of  living  waters,  and  hewed  them  out 
cisterns,  broken  cisterns  that  can  hold  no  water. " 
I  The  earliest  use  of  the  phrase  given  in  Latham's 
'Johnson'  is  from  Sir  E.  L'Estrange,  "  A  good 
i  Christian  and  an  honest  man  must  be  all  of  a 
I  piece,  and  inequalities  of  proceeding  will  never 
\hold  water."  The  further  transference  of  the 
metaphor  to  reasoning  is  easy  and  natural.  The 
simple  verb  is  enough,  and  is  commonly  used, 
"  Our  author  offers  no  reason  ;  and  when  anybody 
does  we  shall  see  whether  it  will  hold  or  no" 
(Locke).  The  addition  of  the  noun  gives  extra 
force,  and  implies  that  the  argument  is  sound,  and 
will  not  let  the  truth  leak  away  through  any  illicit 
(process  in  the  reasoning.  La  Fontaine,  in  his  tale 
I'Le  Cuvier'  (which  is  imitated  from  Apuleius, 
'  Metamorpb.,'  ix.),  introduces  the  phrase  literally, 
speaking  of  the  Cask,  "  Par  ce  moyen  vous  verrez 
s'll  tient  eau';  and  this  may  have  given  currency  to 
its  use  metaphorically  as  applied  to  statements  or 
arguments.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

'DELITTI  E  PENE'  (7th  S.  iii.  188,  258).— I  can 
supplement  the  notices  of  correspondents  as  to  the 
jwork  of  Beccaria  by  reference  to  a  more  recent 
French  edition  than  they  mention,  with  a  notice  by 
N.  David,  in  the  series  the  "  Bibliotbeque  Na- 
tionale,"  No.  131,  Paris,  1881.  It  appears  from 
the  "Avertissement,"  p.  iv,  that  "II  publia  en 
1764,  a  Monaco,  son  'Traite"  des  Delits  et  des 
Peines ' ";  and  that  "  a  1'e"  tat  manuscrit,  il  avait 
£ja,  en  Suisse,  valu  a  son  auteur  une  me'daille  de 
vingt  ducats  de  la  part  de  la  Societe"  des  Citoyens." 
The  connexion  of  the  author  with  Milan  was  later  : 

<(  L'imperatrice-reine  cr£a  en  sa  faveur  (1768)  un 
chaire  d'economie  politique  dans  1'universite  de  Milan, 
ou  il  profesaa  jusqu'a  la  fin  de  sa  vie  "  (p.  iv). 


The  editor  does  not  adopt  the  French  translation 
by  Collin  de  Plancy  in  1823;  but  he  observes  : — 

"C'est  la  traduction  du  Bibliothecaire  Chaillou  de 
Lisy  que  noug  avons  prefere  donner  a  notre  public  ;  elle 
a  e'te  publie'e  en  1773,  et  a  toujoura  6  te  coriside're'e  comrae 
la  plus  exacte  "  (pp.  vi,  vii). 

An  anecdote  is  given  to  show  that  precept  and 
example  did  not  go  together  in  the  case  of  the  great 
jurist  : — 

"  Un  bandit,  nomme  Sartorello,  ayant  detrousse,  dan« 
les  Calabres,  un  ami  de  Beccaria,  le  doux  philosophe 
aurait  presse  les  jugea  de  le  soumettre  a  la  question  et  de 
le  broyer  sous  la  roue  "  (p.  vii). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

"CROYDON  SANGUINE"  (7th  S.  ii.  446  ;  iii.  96, 
171).  —  Let  me  at  once  acknowledge  the  error 
as  to  the  date  of  'Damon  and  Pithias,'  nor  can  I 
remember  or  even  understand  how  it  occurred. 
Now  to  the  question  in  hand.  As  I  understand  it 
MR.  JULIAN  MARSHALL  holds  that  the  phrase 
expresses  a  tint  blended  of  sanguine  or  red  and 
of  Croydon  black,  and  I  would  add  that  I  fully 
understood  that  this  was  his  view  from  the  begin- 
ning. I,however,would  hold  that — the  four  humours 
of  the  then  medical  theories  and  their  resulting 
temperaments  being  matters  of  common  knowledge 
—  the  word  sanguine  when  conditionalized  by 
Croydon  was  satirically  used  out  of  its  meaning, 
and  that  the  two  together  formed  an  ironical  syno- 
nym for  black,  or  for  a  tint  that  showed  more  or 
less  of  that  colour,  the  other  colour  or  colours  that 
made  up  that  tint  being  ignored.  As  to  its 
being  ironically  used  for  black,  a  common  proper 
name  for  a  negro  is  "  Snowball,"  snow-white  being 
satirically  taken  as  a  synonym  for  black.  So, 
again,  one  says  of  a  negro,  "  He  's  an  excellent 
flesh  colour,"  using  the  phrase  that  we  understand 
as  a  blend  of  pink,  white,  and  yellow  in  the  sense 
of  "an  excellent  black."  The  more  emphatic 
phrase  "  sea-cole  sanguine  "  proves,  I  think,  my 
view  to  be  correct ;  for  there  there  is  no  blending 
of  colours.  But,  as  I  have  said,  Croydon  sanguine 
did  not  necessarily  or  even  usually  refer  to  things 
purely  black— the  "  sea-cole  sanguine  "  even  did 
not  in  the  instance  referred  to.  It  is  the  known 
licence  of  satire  to  fix  upon  a  ludicrous  or  con- 
temptible point,  or  on  one  that  can  be  made  so,  to  the 
exclusion  of  all  relieving  admixtures  or  surround- 
ings. Satirically  speaking,  the  disliked  lover  was 
said  to  be  as  black  as  brother  Bruin,  though  it  is 
certain  that  he  could  not  have  been  so  whether 
that  brother  were  brown  or  black.  Neither  did  the 
pages  mean  to  speak  of  anything  but  the  colliers' 
black;  they  spoke  satirically;  and  to  have  referred 
to  his  natural  healthy  red  would  have  spoiled  their 
satire — the  satire  of  two  merry  wags.  When  one, 
speaking  hotly  of  a  person  of  mixed  blood,  says, 
"  Why,  he  is  as  black  as  my  hat,"  he  means  not  to 
speak  literally,  nor  does  his  hearer  so  understand 
lim.  but  be  uses  an  exaggerated  simile  to  con* 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          (.7'"  s.  m.  MAT  u,  w. 


temptuously  express  that  the  traces  of  the  tar- 
brush can  be  unmistakably  seen  in  him.  In  the 
phrase  "black  blood,"  black  is  used  out  of  its 
meaning,  for  a  negro's  blood  is  as  red  as  ours  ;  but 
the  epithet  is  used  to  signify  that  his  blood  forms 
and  supplies  the  black  or  brownish  skin,  the 
nigger  cast  of  features,  &c.,  and  his  moral  or  other 
attributes  or  non-attributes.  MR.  MARSHALL  also 
objects  to  my  supposing  that  in  one  of  N.  Breton's 
uses  of  Croydon  sanguine  he  meant  "  sallow."  My 
previous  remark,  that  satire  is  allowed  to  ignore  all 
but  the  point  satirized,  sufficiently  disposes  of  this. 
She  may  have  been  a  ruddy  brunette,  or  a  tanned 
person  without  any  noticeable  tinge  of  red  ;  all 
that  Breton  concerned  himself  with  was  that  she 
was  homely  featured  and  had  more  of  a  repellent 
complexion  than  an  attractive  one.  The  whole 
point  of  his  description  would  have  been  lost  had 
he  spoken  of  a  ruddy  brunette — a  complexion  which, 
though  I  have  no  family  or  other  similar  reason  for 
saying  so,  I  myself  preferring  and  having  preferred 
white,  I  would  assure  MR.  MARSHALL  is  by  no 
means  to  be  despised  or  even  laughed  at. 

These  are  my  reasons  for  holding  to  an  opinion 
which,  I  venture  to  think,  are  not  weakened  by 
any  of  MR.  MARSHALL'S  remarks  ;  but  I  suppose 
we  must  agree  to  differ,  and  leave  others  and  the 
future  to  decide.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

WINCHCOMBE  (7th  S.  iii.  249).— I  take  it  there 
can  be  no  doubt  th&t,  fer  dingo  has  a  territorial,  and 
not  a  financial  signification.  Under  "  Ferdingel," 
only  a  different  form  of  the  same  word,  Ducange 
gives  "  Modus  agri,"  and,  quoting  Spelman,  says : 

"  Agrimensores  Anglicos  Ferlhingel  usurpare  de  quarta 
parte  acrae  ;  putat  autem  hoc  loco  [referring  to  a  certain 
manor  in  Somersetshire]  Ferdingel  intelligi,  vel  de 
quarta  parte  virgatae  5  acras  continentis,  vel  de  quarta 
parte  carucatse,  vel  ejusmodi  alicujus  mensurse." 
From  which  it  will  be  seen  that,  according  to  this 
authority,  the  word  signifies  a  certain  amount 
of  land,  but  leaves  it  uncertain  what  the  amount 
really  was.  The  virgata  is  described  elsewhere  as 
"Prsedium  rusticum,  vel  terra  indefinite  mensurse." 
Evidently,  in  any  case,  it  seems  to  have  been  a 
"fourthing  »  of  some  portion  of  land. 

It  is  not  impossible  that  Winchcombe  might,  in 
former  times,  have  been  a  "  shire  or  sheriffdom  of 
itself,"  just  as  Southampton  is  at  the  present  day. 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

EEGIMEMTAL  HISTORIES  (7th  S.  iii.  248).— In 
answer  to  R.  E.'s  query,  I  may  state  that  on 
January  1,  1836,  an  order  emanated  from  the 
Horse  Guards  authorizing  the  publication  of  ac- 
counts of  the  services  of  every  regiment  in  the 
British  Army  under  the  superintendence  of  the 
then  Adjutant-General.  The  work  was  entrusted 
to  Richard  Cannon,  Esq.,  a  War  Office  official,  and 
the  following  regimental  histories  appeared  in  due 
course,  giving  full  particulars  regarding  the  forma- 


tion, stations,  battles,  sieges,  and  other  military 
operations,  &c. :  The  two  regiments  of  Life  Guards  ; 
Royal  Horse  Guards ;  Dragoon  Guards ;  the  whole 
of  the  regiments  of  Dragoons  and  Light  Cavalry, 
from  the  1st  Royals  to  the  17th  Lancers,  with  the 
exception  of  the  5th  Royal  Irish  Lancers.  Infantry: 
The  Coldstream  Guards  ;  the  first  twenty-three 
regiments  of  the  line  ;  the  31st,  34tb,  36th,  39th, 
42nd,  43rd,  46th,  51st,  52nd,  53rd,  56th,  61st, 
67th,  69tb,  70th,  7lst,  72nd,  73rd,  74th,  83rd, 
86th,  87th,  88th,  and  92nd.  The  publication  of 
all  the  regimental  records  was,  therefore,  not  com- 
pleted, owing  to  some  cause  unknown  to  the  present 
writer.  There  may  be  some  others,  but  the  above 
are  all  I  have  met  with.  R.  E.  will  perceive  that 
two  of  the  histories  he  inquiries  after,  those  of  the 
2nd  Queen's  and  7th  Royal  Fusiliers,  are  to  be 
found  in  the  above  series,  but  that  of  the  65th 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  compiled  by  Mr. 
Cannon. 

I  should  have  pleasure  in  sending  any  extracts 
from  the  histories  of  the  2nd  or  7th  regiments, 
and  I  feel  assured  that  the  officer  commanding 
the  1st  Battalion  York  and  Lancaster  Regiment 
(late  65th),  now  stationed  at  Sheffield,  would  afford 
any  information  in  his  power  regarding  the  corps. 

Almost  all  regiments  have  preserved  their  his- 
tories in  MS.,  but  many  others  beside  those  named 
in  Cannon's  series  have  had  their  records  edited 
by  some  of  their  officers  and  printed  regimentally. 
R.  STEWART  PATTERSON, 

Chaplain  H.  M.  Forces. 

Hale  Crescent,  Farnham. 

I  have  an  *  Historical  Record  of  the  Seventh 
Regiment,  or  the  Royal  Fusiliers  :  containing  an 
Account  of  the  Formation  of  the  Regiment  in  1685 
and  of  its  subsequent  Services  to  1846.'  It  is  one 
of  the  series  of  "  Historical  Records  of  the  British 
Army,"  by  Richard  Cannon,  Esq.,  published  by 
command  of  his  late  Majesty  William  IV.  and 
under  the  patronage  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen. 
It  contains  biographical  memoirs  of  the  colonels 
during  that  period.  R.  EGERTON. 

R.  E.  can  obtain  from  Messrs.  Eyre  &  Spottis- 
woode,  East  Harding  Street,  London,  E.G.,  copies 
of  historical  records  of  2nd  Queen's  and  7th  Royal 
Fusiliers,  price  4s.  each,"  published  by  authority." 
The  records  of  the  65th  are  either  out  of  print  or 
have  not  been  compiled  by  the  late  Mr.  Cannon. 
Sixpence  a  copy  less  if  in  sheets.  S.  V.  H. 

CLERISY  (7th  S.  iii.  269).— The  word  will  be 
found  in  Coleridge's  '  Church  and  State,'  part  i. 
ch.  v.  :— 

"  The  Clerisy  of  the  nation,  or  national  Church,  in  its 
primary  acceptation  and  original  intention,  compre- 
hended the  learned  of  all  denominations,  the  sages  and 
professors  of  law  and  jurisprudence,  of  medicine  and 
physiology,  of  music,  of  military  and  civil  architecture, 
of  the  physical  sciences,  with  the  mathematical  as  the 


7*  S.  III.  MAI  14,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


cc  union  organ  of  the  preceding ;  in  short,  all  the  so 
ca  led  liberal  arts  and  sciences,  the  possession  and  appli 
ca  :ion  of  which  constitute  the  civilization  of  a  country 
as  well  as  the  theological." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL. 

Hastings. 

See  Coleridge's  '  On  the  Constitution  of  th< 
Church  and  State,  according  to  the  Idea  of  Each. 
The  occasion  of  publishing  this  book  was  the  pass- 
ing of  the  so-called  "  Catholic  Emancipation  Act.' 
Toe  work  attracted  considerable  notice ;  a  third 
edition  was  published,  with  additions,  in  1839. 
E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

ARMS  OF  THE  MEDICI  POPES  (6th  S.  vii.  507 
xi.  488;  xii.  75,  142,  210,  237,  313,  337,  356,  389, 
470;  7th  S.  i.  35,  196,  254,  417;  ii.  511).— 
Those  who  have  been  interested  in  the  corre- 
spondence on  this  subject  may  like  to  know  that 
there  is  still  in  existence  a  representative  of  the 
Milanese  Medici.  I  observed  the  name  of  a 
"Medici,  Marchesedi  Marignano,"  gazetted  to  the 
command  of  the  "Brigata  di  Acqui"  in  the  Italian 
papers  lately. 

I  subjoin  another  note  or  two  concerning  the 


In  Michelangelo  Prunetti's  'Viaggio  Pittoresco- 
Antiquario'  (ed.  1820),  vol.  iii.  p.  123,  in  describ- 
ing the  Cathedral  of  Milan,  occurs  the  following 
passage,  which  I  give  as  it  stands,  without  cor- 
rection : — 

"  Nel  Coro  esistono  molli  depositi  dei  Duchidi  Milano; 
ma  il  piu  ornato  e  quello  di  Giacorao  Medici,  Marchese 
di  Marignano,  titolo  che  gli  fu  dato  dopo  di  essere  stato 
assunto  al  pontificate  il  di  lui  fratello  col  nome  di 
Pio  IV.  Quest!  e  quel  Medici  che  alcuni  scrittori 
appellano  Medicino,  per  differenziarlo  [_verbum  desidera- 
tum] dei  Medici  di  Fiorenze  ;  giacche  il  suo  padre  non 
fu  che  un  barbiere  di  professione  al  che  voile  alludere 
la  satira  di  Michelagnolo  architettata  [other  verbum 
desideratum']  nella  Porta  Pia  di  Roma."* 
A  bit  of  testimony  useful  to  a  certain  extent, 
though  not  entirely  accurate,  as  may  be  seen  by 
comparison  with  earlier  notes. 

On  the  other  hand,  Plainer,  the  well-known 
German  writer  about  the  things  of  Home,  quotes 
Gaetano  Cenni,  'Bullarium  Vaticanum,'  t.  iii. 
p.  383,  to  the  effect  that  Pius  IV.  had  the  same 
arms  as  Leo  X.,  because  "  discendeva  da  una  linea 
collateral  della  famiglia  Medici,  stabilitisi  a 
Milano."  R.  H.  BUSK. 

Gow  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iii.  288).— This  quest  would 
seem  to  be  as  difficult  as  the  tracing  of  the  pedi- 
gree and  origin  of  any  Jones,  Brown,  or  Robinson 
of  the  day.  Allowing  for  the  difference  of  popula- 
tion, there  should  be  as  many  Gows  in  the  High- 
lands as  there  are  Smiths  in  London.  I  fear  the 
present  generation  does  not  read  its  Scott's  novels 
with  the  assiduity  of  its  predecessor,  or  Hal  of  the 


See'N,&Q.,'6thS.xii,211,391. 


Wynd,   the  Gow   chrone  (bandy-legged   Smith) 
would  not  have  been  forgotten. 

HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 
St.  Dunstan's,  Ksgent's  Park. 

SQUARSON  (7th  S.  ii.  188,  273,  338  ;  iii.  58).— 
Extract  from  a  leading  article  in  the  Standard, 
Wednesday,  February  17,  1887,  on  the  Bill  for 
facilitating  the  Sale  of  Glebe-lands :  "  Sydney 
Smith  might  say  what  he  liked  about  squarsons, 
and  the  inefficiency  of  the  clergy  in  general." 

WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

Abington  Pigotta. 

SITWELL,  STOTVILLE  (7th  S.  iii.  27,  154, 314).— 
Stuttgart  =  stallion  enclosure.  Conf.  Stuttpferch, 
near  Carlsruhe.  See  my  '  Local  Etymology,'  Egli 
('  Etym.  Geog.  Lex.'),  and  Lamartiniere  ('  Grand 
Diet.  Ge"og.  et  Critique ').  E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

MR.  YEATMAN  asks  what  is  the  meaning  of 
Stuttgart.  It  is  derived  from  the  German  stute, 
a  mare,  being  the  place  where  the  Dukes  of  Wiir- 
temberg  had  their  breeding  "  stud."  In  vol.  iii.  of 
Memminger's  '  Wiirtembergisches  Jahrbuch '  there 
is  an  article  by  Schmid,  "  Ueber  den  Namen  Stutt- 
gart." Before  speculating  on  the  etymology  of 
"stout"  MR.  YEATMAN  would. have  done  well  to 
bave  referred  to  Prof.  Skeat's  'Etymological  Dic- 
tionary.' ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT  (7th  S.  iii.  45,89, 157).— 
It  is  forty  years  since  that  I  heard  my  grandmother, 
then  sixty  years  of  age  or  more,  repeat  the  formula 
as  she  had  heard  it  as  a  girl  at  Goosnargh.  I  never 
aeard  it  elsewhere  or  from  any  other  person.  In 
aer  mouth  it  ran,  "Rise,  master,  rise  from  thy 

asy  degree,  put  on  thy crackers  and  down 

readers  and  come  down  and  see  ;  for  white-faced 
Simeon  has  run  up  the  high  cock-a-mountain,  with 
lot  cockalorum  a-top  of  his  back,  and  without 
resolution  we  all  are  undone."  I  was  very  much 

urprised    to    see    this    curious    old  formula  in 

N.  &  Q.,'  for  it  had  been  niy  intention  to  make 
a  note  of  it.  I  may  say  here  that  successive  male 
cats  at  our  house  received  the  name  of  Simeon  for 
many  a  year.  JOHN  E.  NORCROSS. 

Brooklyn,  U.S. 

THE  RING  IN  MARRIAGE  (7th  S.  iii.  207,  275). — 
he  validity  of  a  marriage  depends  upon  its  being 
performed  in  the  manner  prescribed  and  in  the 
>resence  of  officials  recognized  by  the  State " 
Holland's  f  Jurisprudence').  With  regard  to  the 
ing,  therefore,  we  have  to  make  a  distinction  be- 
ween  marriages  celebrated  according  to  the  method 
»f  the  Church  of  England  and  marriages  otherwise 
olemnized.  In  the  first  case,  by  4  George  IV., 
:.  76,  ss.  21, 28,  the  rules  prescribed  by  the  rubrics 
prefixed  to  the  office  of  matrimony  in  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  and  not  altered  by  the  Act,  shall 
)e  duly  observed,  and  this  is  re-enacted  by  6  &  7 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  s.  III.  MAY  14,  '87. 


Will.  IV.,  c.  85,  s.  1.  The  use  of  a  ring  is  there- 
fore obligatory  under  these  statutes,  as  forming 
part  of  the  ceremony  in  this  case  by  law  prescribed. 
In  the  second  case,  by  6  &  7  Will.  IV.,  c.  85,  two 
additional  modes  of  celebration  are  sanctioned,  viz., 
marriages  by  registrar's  certificate,  with  or  without 
licence.  Here,  if  the  ceremony  is  not  according  to 
the  method  of  the  Church  of  England  or  the  usages 
of  Jews  or  Quakers,  certain  declarations  must  be 
made  in  a  set  form  before  a  registrar  and  wit- 
nesses, and  these  declarations  of  ability  to  contract 
and  mutual  agreement  go  to  the  root  of  the  matter 
and  actually  constitute  the  ceremony.  And  thus 
there  is  no  need  of  any  ring  at  all,  and  the  use  of 
one,  though  common,  does  not  in  any  way  affect 
the  validity  of  the  marriage. 

WM.  W.  MARSHALL,  B.C.L. 
Guernsey. 

The  fact  that  the  portion  of  the  marriage  service 
in  the  Prayer  Book  which  refers  to  the  ring  is 
worded  in  the  imperative,  coupled  with  the  pre- 
amble to  the  Marriage  Act  of  1836,  which  enacts 
that  "all  the  Rules  prescribed  by  the  Kubrick 
concerning  the  solemnizing  of  Marriages  shall 
continue  to  be  duly  observed  by  every  Person  in 
Holy  Orders  of  the  Church  of  England,"  would 
seem  to  render  the  ring  indispensable  at  a  marriage 
in  church.  Unless  the  statute  of  2  &  3  Ed.  VI., 
which  legalized  the  marriage  of  "spiritual  persons," 
has  been  swept  away  by  the  broom  of  some  revis- 
ing statute,  it  would  seem  as  if  the  register  office  is 
closed  to  any  one  in  holy  orders,  for  that  statute 
provides  that  no  spiritual  person  shall  marry 
"  without  asking  in  the  church  and  other  cere- 
monies appointed  by  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 
Can  any  clerical  correspondent  enlighten  me  as  to 
this?  A.  H.  D. 

The  following  words  are  taken  from  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  (1549):— 

"  Then  shall  they  again  loose  their  hands  and  the  man 
shall  give  unto  the  woman  a  ring  and  other  tokens  oi 
spousage,  as  gold  and  silver,  laying  the  same  upon  the 
book.  And  the  Priest  taking  the  Ring  shall  deliver  i1 
unto  the  man  to  put  it  upon  the  fourth  finger  of  tin 
woman's  left  hand.  And  the  man,  taught  by  the  priest 
shall  say.With  this  ring  I  thee  wed:  this  gold  and  silve 
I  thee  give  :  with  my  body  I  thee  worship  :  and  with  al 
my  worldly  goods  I  thee  endow.  In  the  name  of  th 
Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Amen." 
The  following  prayer  has  these  words,  after  "  Isaac 
and  Rebecca,"  in  parentheses  ("  after  bracelets  ant 
jewels  of  gold  given  of  the  one  to  the  other  fo 
tokens  of  their  matrimony  ").  W  LOVELL 

Cambridge. 

BRASS  POT  (7»  S.  iii.  268).-The  "great  bras 
pot  was  doubtless  a  cooking  utensil.  Article 
of  this  kind  belong  to  a  mediaeval  period,  and  thei 
use  was  continued  until  a  comparatively  recen 
time.  On  the  borders  here  they  haye  been  fre 


iuently  found  in  excavating  and  draining  boggy 
round  and  peat  mosses.  In  the  case  of  a  sudden 
aid,  everything  of  value  that  could  not  be  carried 
ff  was  thrown  into  such  places  for  concealment. 

have  one  which  was  found  in  a  bog  during 
he  construction  of  the  railway  between  Newcastle 
nd  Berwick.  It  is  bellied,  stands  on  three  feet, 
,nd  has  "lugs"  for  the  handle  which  suspended 
t  over  the  fire.  It  is  8^  inches  high,  greatest 
ircumference  28  inches,  and  weighs  twelve 
>ounds,  a  great  weight  for  its  size.  They  have 
>een  found  up  to  12  inches  high.  Some,  of  older 
"ate  still,  are  bronze.  See  Transactions  of  the 
Berwickshire  Nat.  Club,  vols.  vil,  ix. 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwiok. 

SIR  THOMAS  ERPINGHAM  (7th  S.  iii.  309).— 
According  to  a  paper  in  Archceologia,  vol.  xx. 
x  131,  note  m,  Sir  Thomas  Erpingham  (who  had 
anded  at  Ravenspur  in  1399  with  Henry  of  Lan- 
caster) was  in  that  year  placed  in  command  of  the 
3ody  of  troops  which  the  Earl  of  Northumberland 
lad  posted  in  a  defile  near  Conway  Castle  to 
intercept  King  Richard  II.,  and  who,  "in  his 
advanced  age,"  gave  the  signal  for  the  battle  of 
Agincourt.  For  the  authority  of  the  latter  state- 
ment the  writer  quotes  Rapin,  who  makes  no 
mention,  however,  of  Erpingham's  age  on  that 
occasion.  Froissart,  in  common  with  other  his- 
torians of  that  date,  frequently  applies  the  term 
"  veteran  "  to  men  in  the  prime  of  life,  and  even 
Shakespeare  refers  to  the  "old  limbs"  of  King  i 
Henry  IV.  at  the  battle  of  Shrewsbury,  though 
that  sovereign  was  then  under  forty  years  of  age. 
It  is,  however,  improbable  that  Erpingham  was 
only  in  his  fiftieth  year  in  1415,  for  he  had  been 
created  a  Knight  of  the  Garter  in  1401,  and  this 
honour  was  never  conferred  upon  commoners 
until  they  could  count  long,  as  well  as  dis- 
tinguished military  service. 

E.  B.  DE  FONBLANQUE. 

The  Erpingham  gate,  built  by  Sir  Thomas  Erp- 
ingham, who  fought  at  Agincourt,  "  upon  Sf. 
Crispin's  Day"  in  1415,  may  yet  be  seen  at  Nor- 
wich, opposite  the  western  front  of  the  cathedral. 
His  kneeling  figure  is  in  a  niche,  as  are  also 
his  arms,  with  those  of  his  two  wives  (Clopton  and 
Walton).  He  is  buried  in  the  adjacent  cathedral. 
Erpingham,  once  the  home  of  the  knightly  family, 
is  near  Aylsham,  and  is  a  parish  united  with 
Blickling,  once  the  property  of  the  Boleyns. 

It  seems  probable  that  in  those  times  the  esti- 
mate of  age  was  different  from  that  in  our  own 
day,  for,  according  to  Shakespeare,  Richard  II.  ad- 
dresses his  uncle  as  "  Old  John  of  Gaunt,  time- 
honoured  Lancaster "  ('  K.  Richard  II.,'  Act  I. 
sc.  i.),  and  he  was  then  fifty-eight  years  of  age. 
JOHN  PicKFORDj  M.Ai 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


7 ,  s.  nt  MAY  u,  'ST.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


(7th  S.  iii.  105,  152,  231).—  The  word 
cai  pet  occurs  in  Canon  Ixxxii.  (1604),  where  it  is 
ore  ered  that  the  Holy  Table  shall  be  "  covered, 
in  -ime  of  divine  service,  with  a  carpet  of  silk  or 
Otber  decent  stuff."  E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  iii. 
32!)).— 

The  lines  commencing  "  If  a  state  submit  "  are  from 
Lord  Tennyson's  tragedy  '  The  Cup,'  and  are  as  follows  : 

Sir,  if  a  state  submit 
At  once,  she  may  be  blotted  out  at  once 
And  swallow'd  in  the  conqueror's  chronicle. 
Whereas  in  wars  of  freedom  and  defence 
The  glory  and  grief  of  battle  won  or  lost 
Solders  a  race  together  —  yea  —  tho'  they  fail, 
The  names  of  those  who  fought  and  fell  are  like 
A  bank'd-up  fire  that  flashes  out  again 
From  century  to  century,  and  at  last 
May  lead  them  on  to  victory. 
These  lines  were  spoken  by  Miss  Ellen  Terry  with  great 
effect  when  the  tragedy  was  performed  at  the  Lyceum 
some  years  since.  F. 

From  whence  came  Smith,  &c. 

This  is  to  be  found  in  Verstegan's  'Restitution  of 
Decayed  Intelligence/  p.  310.  In  quoting  this  distich 
('  Essays  on  Family  Nomenclature/  second  ed.,  p.  87), 
Mr.  M.  A.  Lower  remarks,  "  The  antiquary  should  have 
been  aware  that  the  radix  of  this  term  is  the  Saxon 
imitan,  to  smite;  and  therefore  it  was  originally  applied 
to  artificers  in  wood  as  well  as  to  those  in  metal, 
aa  wheelwrights,  carpenters,  masons,  and  smiters  in 
general."  Of  the  latter  fact,  if  fact  it  be,  Verstegan 
was  not  ignorant.  He  expressly  says  (p.  231)  that  Smith 
was  so  called  "  because  he  Smitheth  or  smiteth  with  a 
Hammer.  Before  we  had  the  Carpenter  from  the  French, 
a  Carpenter  was  in  our  language  also  called  a  Smith  for 
that  he  smiteth  both  with  his  Hammer,  and  his  Axe." 
It  may,  perhaps,  be  as  well  to  add  that  the  theory  that 
Smith  was  a  smiter  does  not  square  with  what  are  now 
delivered  as  phonetic  laws.  ST.  SWITHIW. 

(7th  S.  iii.  349.) 

Oh  !  chide  not  my  heart  for  its  sighing,  &c. 
The  lines  quoted  by  your  querist  are  the  first  verse  of 
a  song,  written  many  years  since,  by  Mrs.  Aylmer  ;  the 
music  is  by  W.  T.  Wrighton  ;  and  the  publishers  are 
Eobert  Cocks  (lately  deceased)  &  Co.,  New  Burlington 
Street.  FHEDK.  RULE. 

Ah  !  what  would  the  world  be  to  us,  &c. 
In  Longfellow's  poem  '  Children  '  is  the  quoted  stanza. 
See  '  Birds  of  Passage,  Flight  the  First,'  of  which  the 
poem  is  one.  FREDK.  RULE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Some  Municipal  Records  of  the  City  of  Carlisle.  Edited 
by  R.  S.  Ferguson  and  W.  Nanson.  (Carlisle,  Thur- 
nam  ;  London,  Bell  &  Sons.) 

MR.  FERGUSON  is  a  well-known  antiquary,  who  has  de 
voted  many  years  to  the  study  of  the  history  of  the 
Border  city  of  which  he  has  on  two  occasions  been  the 
chief  magistrate.  Mr.  Nanson,  who  for  some  time  filled 
the  post  of  deputy  town  clerk,  has  from  his  official 
position  gained  much  knowledge  of  the  city's  records, 
1  here  are  probably  no  two  gentlemen  in  England  who 
could  have  performed  the  work  which  they  have  under- 
taken in  a  more  satisfactory  manner.  There  is,  indeed 


ut  one  fault  that  the  most  captious  reviewer  could  find 
rith  the  volume  before  us.  The  notes  which  are  given 
ire  always  good  and  to  the  point,  but  we  wish  there  had 
>een  more  of  them.  The  present  city  of  Carlisle  must 
claim  as  its  parent  one  of  the  worst  of  our  English  kings. 
The  '  Saxon  Chronicle  '  tells  us  that  in  1092  William  the 
ied  King  repaired  the  city,  built  the  castle,  and  drove 
out  Dolfin.  Before  this  it  had,  we  may  assume,  been  a 
vaste  place,  with  no  living  connexion  with  the  old 
Roman  time.  Before  the  days  of  Rufus,  it  may  well  be 
questioned  whether  it  was  in  England  or  Scotland.  From 
the  era  of  its  refoundation  Carlisle,  though  now  and  then 
t  may  have  received  a  Scotch  garrison  within  its  walls, 
has  always  been  a  part  of  England.  The  editors  have 
not  printed  the  various  charters  which  the  city  pos- 
sesses. We  are  sorry  for  this ;  but  we  trust  that  they 
nay  yet  see  the  light  in  some  future  publication.  They 
have,  perhaps,  done  wisely  in  giving  us  these  records  in 
a  separate  volume.  The  preface  is  itself  as  interesting 
as  any  of  the  documents  which  follow.  That  portion 
relating  to  the  seventeenth  century  is  especially  in- 
structive. The  great  Civil  War  we  can  all  of  us  more  or 
;ess  understand  ;  its  events  appeal  strongly  to  the  imagi- 
nation of  the  dullest  of  us ;  but  there  is  some  strain  on 
the  attention  and  the  memory  when  we  reach  the 
gloomy  period  comprised  between  the  Restoration  and 
that  revolution  to  which  the  term  "glorious"  was  wont 
to  be  applied.  It  was  an  era  of  low  intrigue,  meanness, 
and  corruption.  Every  new  document  that  cornea  to 
light  impresses  this  on  us  more  and  more  fully.  Messrs. 
Ferguson  and  Nanson's  labours  give  additional  weight  to 
this  accumulation  of  evidence. 

The  Dormont  Book  of  Carlisle  is  a  valuable  collection 
of  oaths,  memoranda  of  customs,  and  various  other 
records  relating  to  the  city.  It  is  of  sixteenth  century 
date,  but  we  cannot  doubt  that  much  that  is  in  it  is 
representative  of  earlier  times.  The  extracts  from  the 
guild  records  are  perhaps  even  more  interesting.  None 
of  them  is  very  old;  but  we  may  feel  certain  that  the 
guilds  themselves  are  of  remote  antiquity.  Notwith- 
standing the  labours  of  more  than  one  zealous  antiquary, 
there  is  much  yet  to  be  learned  as  to  the  nature  of  our 
old  guilds.  Those  who  have  suggested  that  they  are  a 
survival  from  the  Roman  time  we  believe  are  mistaken  ; 
but  they  are  of  remote  antiquity.  Their  religious,  festal, 
and  business  properties  are  all  well  worthy  of  considera- 
tion. Trade,  feasting,  and  worship  were,  in  the  Middle 
Ages,  blended  in  ways  that  to  us  seem  not  a  little  incon- 
gruous. Perhaps  if  we  more  fully  realized  how  matters 
really  stood  in  those  days  the  feeling  of  strangeness 
would  wear  off. 

These  records  contain  a  few  curious  words  we  have 
not  met  with  elsewhere.  Lymceroof  is  quite  new  to  us. 
The  editors  suggest,  doubtfully,  that  it  may  mean  a  kind 
of  knife.  Shevling  seems  to  connote  some  kind  of  skin. 

Sermons  on  Subjects  from  the  Old  Testament.    By  J.  R. 

Woodford,  sometime  Lord  Bishop  of  Ely.      (Rivin"- 

tons.) 
Sermons  preached  to  Harrow  Boys,  1886-6.     By  the  Rev 

J.  E.  C.  Welldon.  (Same  publishers.) 
IN  these  two  volumes  Messrs.  Rivingtons  make  a  useful 
addition  to  their  already  numerous  issues  of  sound 
Anglican  divinity.  The  expositions  of  the  late  Bishop 
Woodford  in  their  dignified  and  somewhat  old-fashioned 
sobriety  and  calmness  of  tone  are  a  refreshing  contrast 
to  the  subjective  and  emotional  declamation  which  holds 
sway  in  present-day  pulpits.  Mr.  Welldon's  sermons, 
though  addressed  to  schoolboys,  will  be  liked  by  many 
of  a  larger  growth.  They  are  manly,  plain-spoken 
utterances  on  matters  of  practical  moment,  such  as  the 
treatment  of  animals  and  the  right  use  of  holiday  leisure, 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  a  m.  MAY  14/37. 


HooVs  Church  Dictionary.  New  Edition,  revised  by 
Her.  W.  Hook  and  Rev.  VV.  R.  W.Stephens.  (Murray.) 
THE  fourteenth  edition  of  this  well-known  and  useful 
manual  of  practical  information  on  all  matters  pertain- 
ing to  the  Church  has  been  extensively  recast,  and  in  the 
case  of  many  of  the  articles  rewritten,  so  as  to  stand 
abreast  of  modern  requirements.  Testing  it  here  and 
there,  we  find  that  the  latest  authorities  have  been 
consulted,  e.g.,  in  the  account  of  that  long  debated  word 
"Whitsunday";  while  the  articles  dealing  with  matters 
of  ritual  and  legal  decisions  embody  all  the  most  recent 
information  on  those  subjects.  The  monastic  word 
"  Frater-house,"  given  on  p.  £04,  is  omitted  from  the  body 
of  the  work.  It  might  be  well  to  explain  that  it  has 
probably  no  connexion  with  Lat.jf 'rater. 

The  Beer  of  the  Bible.    By  James  Death.     (Trubner  & 

Co.) 

THIS  treatise  is  put  together  in  such  an  extraordinary 
fashion  that  we  infer  Mr.  Death  is  a  very  novice  in 
the  mystery  of  bookmaking.  He  may  be  an  excellent 
brewer,  but  he  is  completely  outside  his  metier  when  he 
turns  his  hand  to  Biblical  criticism.  His  great  discovery 
is  that  "  that  which  is  leavened"  was  in  reality  "the 
Hebrew  beer,  a  substance  resembling  the  Arab  bread- 
beer  Boosa,  a  fermented  and  eatable  paste  ";  and  this 
noble  contention  gives  him  opportunity  for  dragging  in 
a  great  deal  of  irrelevant  Egyptian  learning  and  fine 
writing,  all  "  a  propos  of  boots."  He  can  no  more  keep 
beer  out  of  his  Bible  than  Mr.  Dick  the  martyr's  head 
out  of  his  famous  memorial.  If  Mr.  Death  wishes  to  be 
taken  seriously,  he  must  patiently  surmount  the  diffi- 
culties of  his  own  language  before  tackling  Hebrew,  and 
forswear  such  pitiable  puns  as  disfigure  page  41. 

THE  Classical  Review,  Nos.  2  and  3,  for  April,  a  double 
number,  strikes  us  as  a  more  generally  interesting  num- 
ber than  the  first.  The  opening  article,  on  the  late 
Master  of  Trinity  as  a  Platonic  scholar,  by  Mr.  Archer 
Hind,  gives  a  fair  conspectus  of  the  Master's  work  as  a 
whole,  and  crowns  it  with  the  laurel  of  a  very  high, 
but  well-deserved  praise,  not  often  so  ungrudgingly 
accorded.  Mr.  Postgate  takes  up  the  "  reformed  "  pro- 
nunciation of  Latin,  as  to  which  some  of  us  are  still 
much  unconvinced,  holding  the  pronunciation  patronized 
by  the  masters  of  our  public  schools  to  be,  on  some 
material  points,  a  pronunciation  of  their  own  invention. 
Mr.  Maunde  Thompson  commences  what  promises  to  be 
a  useful  series  of  papers  on  '  Early  Classical  MSS.  in  the 
British  Museum,'  and  Mr.  Hicks  continues  to  give  us  the 
fruits  of  his  well-known  epigraphic  lore  in  matters  con- 
nected with  the  Greek  of  the  New  Testament  as  regards 
political  terms.  The  report  on  archaeology  deals  with 
some  interesting  finds  at  Delphi,  Assarlik,  Kalymnos, 
&c.  The  antiquities  found  near  Sesto  Calende,  on  the 
Lago  Maggiore,  are,  however,  very  vaguely  reported, 
with  no  note  whatever  of  finder  or  date  of  discovery,  or 
of  the  authority  on  which  they  are  reported. 

PART  XL.  of  the  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary  heads  the 
list  of  Messrs.  Cassell's  publications,  and  carries  the 
alphabet  to  "  Hymenaea."  In  the  various  compounds  of 
"  Hydro-"  its  title  to  the  name  it  bears  may  be  tested. 
— A  singularly  interesting  number  (Part  XXV.)  of  Prof. 
Ebers's  Eg ypt,  Descriptive,  Historical,  and  Picturesque, 
is  wholly  occupied  with  antiquities,  and  gives  some  very 
striking  views  of  ruined  temples  and  falling  statues.  The 
large  introductory  plate  of  "  Sekhet  Statues  "  ia  very 
impressive.— Greater  London,  Part  XXII.  arrives  at 
Mortlake,  Barnes,  Hammersmith,  and  Roehampton,  and 
gives,  among  other  illustrations,  several  views  of  the  boat- 
race.  It  leaves  the  reader  near  the  end  of  his  journey 
at  Wimbledon.— Part  XXVIII.  of  Our  Own  Country 
finishes  with  the  Lizard  country,  deals  fully  with  St. 


Alban's,  and  ends  in  York.  Its  principal  picture  is  a 
full-page  view  of  York  Minster.  Many  views  of  Cornish 
scenery  are,  however,  afforded,  and  there  is  a  good  repre- 
sentation of  the  Abbey  at  St.  Albans  as  seen  from 
Verulam.— Part  XVI.  of  the  Illustrated  Shakespeare  in- 
eludes  an  extra  number.  In  it  the  '  Taming  of  the 
Shrew,'  which  has  some  very  dramatic  illustrations,  is 
completed,  and  '  All  's  Well  that  Ends  Well '  begins. 
Some  of  the  notes  to  the  former  play  are  serviceable.— 
A  considerable  portion  of  Part  XX.  of  the  History  of 
India  is  occupied  with  the  Chinese  War  and  the  capture 
of  Pekin.  A  chapter  deals  with  the  Isles  of  British 
India.— A  full-page  illustration  of  the  marriage  of  the 
Princess  Royal  accompanies  Part  XII.  of  the  Life  and 
Times  of  Queen  Victoria,  a  volume  of  which  is  now 
finished.— Part  XXI.  of  Gleanings  from  Popular 
Authors  gives  an  exciting  episode  from  Cooper's  'Last 
of  the  Mohicans,'  with  a  graphic  illustration.  It  has 
also  Mr.  Patmore's  poem  '  The  Yew  Berry.' 

THE  Bizarre  Notes  and  Queries,  published  in  the 
United  States,  contains  some  explanations  of  current 
Americanisms  by  Mr.  Marshall  O.  Waggoner,  an  occa- 
sional contributor  to  our  pages. 

AT  a  meeting  of  the  Sette  of  Odd  Volumes,  at  Willis's 
Rooms,  on  Friday,  the  6th  inst.,  Brother  Welsh  read  a 
valuable  paper  on  '  Colour  Books  for  Children.'  Mr. 
^Valter  Crane  and  Brother  Quaritch  took  part  in  the 
discussion  which  followed.  A  large  and  interesting 
collection  of  children's  books  was  exhibited  by  the 
lecturer. 

&atite3  to  Corrtdpanftentrf. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

THOMAS  SKINNER  ('« « The  dram  of  eale,'  &c., '  Ham- 
let,' I.  iv.  37").— You  ask  for  an  explanation  of  this. 
Seven  closely  printed  pages  of  Prof.  Furness's '  Variorum' 
edition  of  '  Hamlet '  are  devoted  to  the  subject,  with 
which  also  '  N.  &  Q.'  overflows,  and  the  matter  is  still 
in  doubt. 

A.  H.  ("An  Essay  on  Medals,  1784").— This  is  the 
first  and  anonymous  edition  of  a  work  reprinted,  with 
plates,  in  2  vols.,  1789,  and  then  owned  by  John  Pinker- 
ton,  the  historian  of  Scotland.  The  edition  you  possess 
has  trivial  value. 

MR.  W.  J.  FITZPATRICK,  F.S.A.,  desires  it  to  be  known 
that  the  inverted  commas  which  appear  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine,  p.  4<52,  in  the  article  on  Falstaff,  men- 
tioned by  us  last  week,  were  inserted  in  error. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  372,  col.  2, 1. 13,  for  "  Cowper  "  read 
Cowley;  p.  368,  col.  1,  1.  7  from  bottom,  for  "  Cura  sed 
delicia  "  read  Curce  sed  delicice. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  *  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


ii  8.  III.  MAT  21,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


LONDON.  SATURDAY,  MAY  11,  1887. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  73. 

TES:— Inns  of  Chancery,  401— Shakspeariana,  402— '  The 
reater  Gods  of  Olympus' — "A  Banbury  story,"  403— 
uphemisms  for  Death— Travelling  on  the  Continent,  404— 
air  of  Kidderminster  Swanns— Husband  of  many  Wives 
Capt.  Cook's  Second  Voyage,  405— Jubilee  of  George  III. 
Anniversary  of  Recapture  of  Buda— Disedify— '  Dictionary 
Anonymous  Literature'  —  Only,  406  —  Autographs  in 
ooks,  407. 

QUERIES:— Brougham— Charles  Mordaunt— French  Works 
Wanted-Annette,  407— Blazer— N.  Middleton— Authors  of 
Poems— "  Make  no  bones":  "  Martinet  "—Puritan  Migra- 
tion—' Le  Dernier  Soupir  du  Christ'— Goldsmid— Napoleon 
I.  at  Plymouth— Fragments  of  Early  Scottish  Books— Por- 
beagle, 408— Spenserian  Stanza— Winspeare— II  Moro  and 
De  L6vis  Families— Earthquakes,  Eclipses,  and  Comets- 
Chateau  de  Montf errand— Bache  Family— Authors  Wanted, 
409. 

REPLIES  :— "  One  moonshiny  night  "—First  Principles  of 
Philology,  411— Female  Heresiarchs— John  Zimisces— Thos. 
Dekker- Robin  Hood,  412— Elephant— Bunhill  Fields,  413— 
De  la  Pole— Betty  :  Bellarmine— Records  of  Ulster  Office- 
Crow  v.  Magpie,  414— Subject  of  Drawing- Cromwell,  415  — 
'Instructions  for  Forren  Travell' — "Croydon  sanguine" — 
Thackeray  and  Dr.  Dodd— The  Queen's  College— Dr.  Watts 
— Erskine  of  Balgownie,  416— Sage  on  Graves— Bath  Shilling 
—  Bluestockingism  —  A  Question  of  Grammar— Huguenot 
Families  —  '  Young  Man's  Best  Companion  '  —  '  Tam  o' 
Shanter '— R.  Martin— Owner  of  Coat  of  Arms— N  or  M,  417 
—'The  Scourge'— Mincing  Lane— Baroness  Bellasis— Wed- 
ding Anniversaries— Suicide  of  Animals,  418. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Devey's  '  Life  of  Rosina.  Lady  Lytton' 

-Lecky's  '  History  of  England.' 
Notices  to  Correspondents.^. 


flats*. 

THE  INNS  OF  CHANCERY. 
(Concluded  from  p.  283.) 

One  hardly  looks  at  a  single  article  on  this 
subject  without  finding  it  partly  founded  on  some 
rumour  or  idea  which  i^  not  strictly  accurate. 
One  writer  says  :  "  The  Inns  of  Chancery  have 
grown  to  have  more  especial  connexion  with  the 
lower  branch  of  the  legal  profession  than  with  the 
Bar."  The  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica '  writes, 
"And  thenceforth  the  Inns  of  Chancery  have  been 
entirely  abandoned  to  the  attorneys."  Is  not  the 
opposite  rather  the  fact  ?  The  inns  were  at  first 
attorneys'  or  solicitors'  inns,  but  in  the  course  of 
time,  chiefly  I  believe  from  the  difficulty  of  getting 
solicitors  to  join,  barristers  have  been  elected.  At 
one  irn  for  years  nearly  one-half  the  members  have 
been  barristers,  including  several  Q.C.s,  and  two 
barristers  have  been  principals  for  nearly  half  a 
century. 

Another  writer  stated  that  the  Inns  of  Chancery 
never  thought  of  selling  until  Serjeant's  Inn  set 
the  example,  whereas  Dane's,  Furnival's,  Lyon's, 
Scrope'p,  Strand,  Symond's,and  Thavies'  Inns  were 
at  all  events  sold  or  dissolved  years  before  Ser- 
jeant's Inn. 

I  was  articled  in  Syrnond's  Inn*  on  part  of  which, 


*  The  following  is  the  description  in  '  Bleak  House.' 
If  the  Editor  can  allow  me  the  space,  it  will  relieve  the 


in  1874,  No.  22,  Chancery  Lane  was  built,  and  I 
well  recollect  the  wretched  state  of  that  and  Lyon's 
Inn,  on  which  the  Globe  and  Ope"ra  Comique 
Theatres  are  erected,  worse  than  the  present  dingy 
and  dilapidated  condition  of  Clifford's  Inn. 

The  Inns  of  Chancery  have  ceased  to  serve  any 
purpose  for  hundreds  of  years,  except  the  dining 
of  members  several  times  a  year,  formerly  after  each 
term  ;  but  terms  were  abolished  by  the  Judicature 
Act,  so  the  dates  had  to  be  resettled.  They  are 
stated  to  have  begun  so  early  as  1571  to  leave  off 
admitting  students,  having  existed  probably  two 
centuries  before,  f  By  the  time  the  leases  of  the 
inns  now  existing  were  granted  such  .purpose  had 
been  lost  sight  of,  and  those  who  bought  the  free- 
holds or  took  the  leases  did  so  for  their  own 
benefit  and  that  of  such  successors  as  they  chose 
to  appoint. 

As  to  the  antiquarian  interest  of  the  inns.  A 
great  deal  has  been  said  about  that  miserable 
remnant  the  Holborn  front  of  Staple  Inn,  though 
such  a  wreck  in  fact  is  not  worth  keeping.  There 
is  now  no  more  of  the  original  front  than  there 
would  be  if  you  took  a  marble  bust  and  cut  off 
all  the  features  until  you  had  little  more  than  a 
block  left.  The  knocker  on  the  hall  at  Clement's 
Inn  seems  to  be  the  only  thing  worth  preserving 
there.  Barnard's  Inn  gave  what  portraits  it  had 
worth  having  to  the  national  collection.  Clifford's 
Inn  is  in  a  most  ruinous  and  dirty  condition. 
There  is  nothing  in  it  worth  keeping.  The  hall, 
with  its  original  lath  and  plaster  ceiling  and 
debased  style  of  architecture,  bears  evidence  of 
having  been  built  soon  after  the  lease  was  granted,  £ 
The  only  thing  of  any  antiquity  is  a  thirteenth- 
century  arch  in  the  cellar.  In  fact,  any  of  the  inns 
rebuilt  in  the  style  of  New  Court,  with  its  beauti- 
ful red  brick  Waterhousian  houses  and  central 
green,  would  be  a  far  greater  ornament  to  London 
than  the  present  miserable  tumble-down  structures, 
where  there  is  no  sanitary  provision  of  any  kind, 
wet  coming  through  the  roofs,  the  floors  slanting 
as  much  as  three  inches  in  seven  feet,  and,  in  the 
case  of  one  inn,  costing  8001.  a  year  in  repairs. 

I  will  conclude  with  the  opinion  of  an  eminent 
conveyancer  of  the  present  day  : — "My  opinion, 
formed  after  perusal  of  the  title-deeds  and  documents 


dryness  of  my  note  :  "  A  little,  pale,  wall-eyed,  woe- 
begone inn,  like  a  large  dust-bin  of  two  compartments 
and  a  sifter.  It  looks  as  if  Symond  were  a  sparing  man 
in  his  way,  and  constructed  his  inn  of  old  building  mate- 
rials, which  took  kindly  to  dry  rot  and  to  dirt  and  all 
things  decaying  and  dismal,  and  perpetuated  Symond'a 
memory  with  congenial  shabbiness.  Mr.  Vhole's  cham- 
bers are  on  so  small  a  scale,  that  one  clerk  can  open  the 
door  without  getting  off  his  stool,  while  the  other  who 
elbows  him  at  the  same  desk  has  equal  facilities  for 
poking  the  fire." 

f  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  1881,  vol.  xiii.  p.  88. 

J  In  1618,  according  to  the  St.  Clement  Danes  Parish 
Magazine.  April  1, 1874. 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*B.ni.MiT2Vtf. 


under  which  it  holds  its  property,  the  statments  of 
Dugdale   and  other    authorities  as  to    its  early 
history  and  constitution,  and  numerous  consulta- 
tions with  other  counsel,  is  that,  in  common  with 
other  inns,  it  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  voluntary 
society,  not  incorporated,  and  having,   therefore, 
neither  the  privileges  nor    the  disabilities  of  a 
corporation  ;  self-elected,  but  without  any  obliga- 
tion to  perpetuate  the  society  by  the  constant 
admission  of  new  members  to  supply  vacancies 
arising  from  time  to  time  by  death,  resignation, 
or  otherwise.     Not  bound  by  any  obligation  that 
can  be  enforced  to  teach  the  law  or  any  other 
subject,  or  to  do  any  other  act  which  might  be 
considered  to  be  of  a  charitable  nature  within  the 
purview  of  the  Act  of  the  43  Eliz.  c.  4,  although  it 
is  possible  that  they  may  of  their  own  accord  do 
many  things  which  would  incidentally  be  for  the 
benefit  of  the  commonwealth,  as  by  supplying  to 
students  of  the  law  or  members  of  the  legal  pro- 
fession facilities  for  prosecuting  their  studies  or 
exercising  their  profession  by  allowing  them  to 
occupy  chambers  conveniently  situated  for  those 
purposes,  or  possibly  by  the  delivery  or  procuring 
the  delivery  of  lectures  upon  legal  subjects.     In 
short,  I  think  that  the  nearest  analogy  to  the  status 
and  condition  of  these  inns  is  to  be  found  in  a  club 
established  for  a  particular  purpose,  political,  legal 
artistic,  religious,  or  otherwise,  the  actual  members 
of  which  at  any  one  time  are  competent  to  regu- 
late their  own  affairs  and  to  dispose  of  any  property 
held  in  trust  for  the  club,  as  they  may  think  fit,  01 
as  the  rules  and  constitution  of  the  society  maj 
authorize.     And  it  is  this  power  of  absolute  dis 
posal  of  their  property  at  any  time  by  the  membera 
for  the  time  being  of  the  society  that  saves  it  from 
being  open  to  the  objections  of  a  perpetuity." 

ANOTHER  ANTIENT. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 
<  CYMBELINE,'  V.  iii.  45  (7th  S.  ii.  163,305).— I 
seems  that  I  misunderstood  MR.  W.  WATKIS 
LLOYD'S  meaning,  and  he  has  now  explained  tha 
he  does  not  believe  with  the  commentators  that  th 
somes  indicate  the  pursuers.  All  I  can  say  is  tha 
to  me  they  are  the  cowards  of  1.  43,  and  the  ter 
pursued  by  one,  &c.,  of  the  after  lines.  To  mak 
these  somes  the  objectives  of  they  wound  alters  th 
phrasing,  but  does  not  alter  the  general  sense.  Bu 
it  makes  each  some  phrase,  and  especially  the  sow 
their  friends,  oddly  worded  phrases,  for  on  this  ob 
jective  construction  they  would  more  idiomaticall 
be  their  friends  only,  the  slain  and  the  dying 
Hence,  as  the  original  has  wounds,  where  the 
stands  for  the  truer  !,  the  reading  and  its  explana 
tion  as  given  in  the  edition  of  1821  should  stanc 
Critics  should  not  meddle  with  what  gives  goo 
sense,  even  though  their  change  seems  to  be  an  iu 
provement.  Where  an  original  clearly  misassign 


speech  is  an  apparent  exception  to  this  rule,  but 
oes  not  really  come  under  it. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

'MERCHANT  OF  VENICE,'  I.  i.— 
Some  that  will  evermore  peep  through  their  eyes, 
And  laugh,  like  parrots,  at  a  bagpiper. 
Do   parrots  laugh  at   bagpipers  ?      Parrots  will 
ndeavour   to  scream  down  a  noise   that  annoys 
hem,  but  the  association  of  parrot^  with  bagpipers 
s  forced  and  purposeless.     I  remember  how,  in 
ays  "  o'  lang  syne,"  the  travelling  mountebanks 
managed  their  business.     A  bagpiper,  or  pipe  and 
abor  man,  made  melody,  and  a  painted  posturer 
mocked  him  to  attract  a  crowd.     The  scene  I  have 
witnessed  has  suggested  a  printer's  error  in  the 
ext.    A  pierrot,  or  perrot,  in  old  French  is  a 
unny  fellow,  a  fool,  a  clown,  a  merry  Andrew. 
The  name  is  a  diminutive  of  Pierre.     "To  laugh 
ike  a  perrot "  may  be  a  proper  reading.    Is  it  ? 

'  RICHARD  II.,'  II.  i.  84.— 

Can  sick  men  play  so  nicely  with  their  names  ? 
The  following  extract  from  Henry  Crabb  Robin- 
son's '  Diary  '  proves  that  the  mirror  was  held  up 
to  nature  in  the  portrait  of  the  dying  John  of 
Gaunt.  Under  date  of  June  30,  1833,  Mr.  Robin- 
son says  : — 

"  Spent  an  agreeable  evening  with  Southey Speak- 
ing of  the  possibility  of  punning  with  a  very  earnest 
and  even  solemn  feeling,  he  mentioned  a  pious  man  of 
the  name  of  Hern,  who,  leaving  a  numerous  family  un- 
provided for,  said  in  his  last  moments, "  God,  that  won't 
sufier  a  sparrow  to  fall  to  the  ground  unheeded,  will 
take  care  of  the  Herns" 

S.  A.  WETMORE. 

Seneca  Falls,  N.Y. 

ONEYRES  (7th  S.  iii.  263).— This  word  is,  I 
think  rightly,  judged  by  Johnson  to  be  simply  a 
cant  phrase  for  "  great  ones,"  great  oneyers,  as 
schoolboys  say,  •"  That 's  a  one-er."  See  note  in 
Knight's  'Imperial  Shakspere,'  vol.  i.  p.  538, 
note  9.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

THE  AGE  OF  THE  HAMLET  OF  THE  FOLIO 
VERSION.— Having  lately  read  Sir  Ed.  Sullivan's 
excellent  paper  on  the  'Ages  of  the  Quarto  and 
Folio  Hamlets,'  it  struck  me  that  the  upholders! 
of  the  folio  Hamlet's  youthful  age,  on  the  grounds 
of  the  terms  young  and  youth  applied  to  him  and 
his  compeers,  had  erred  through  interpreting  medi- 
aeval and  Elizabethan  ideas  by  Victorian.  The  most 
judicious  corrective  will  be,  I  think,  the  following 
extract  from  '  Batman  uppon  Bartholome,'  1 
first  asking  the  sufferers  to  take  and  inwardly 
digest  this  preparative  from  Ophelia's  descriptio; 
of  him  as 

That  unmatched  form  and  stature  of  Mown  youth. 
The  extract  is  from  bk.  vi.  cap.  i.  :— 

"  And  after  that  [viz.,  PuericiaJ  commeth  the  age. 
that  ia  called  Adolescentia,  the  age  of  a  young  strip- 


7-  8.  III.  MAT  21,  '87.] 


NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


403 


lynj ,  &  dureth  the  thirde  seaventh  yeare,  that  is,  to 
the  ende  of  one  and  twentie  yeares,  as  it  is  sayd  in 
Vu  tico :  but  Isidore  saytb,  that  it  endureth  to  the 
j  fou  tli  seaven  yeares,  that  is  to  the  ende  of  eight  and 
twe  itie  yeares.  But  Phisitions  account  this  age  to  the 
end 3  of  thirtie  or  fiue  and  thirtie  yeares.  This  age  is 
called  Adolescentia,  for  because  it  is  full  age  to  get 
children,  as  saith  Isidore:  and  able  to  burnish  and  in- 
crease, and  hath  might  and  strength.  Isidore  eaitb,  yet 
in  -.his  age  the  members  are  softe  and  tender,  and  able 
to  stretch  :  and  therfore  they  grow  by  vertue  of  heate 
that  hath  masterye  in  them,  even  to  the  perfection  of 
complement.  After  this  Adolescentia  age,  commeth  the 

age luvenius,  and  this  age  is  meane  betweene  all  ages: 

and  therefore  it  is  strongest,  and  lasteth  as  Isidore 
saith,  to  xlv  or  1  yeares." 

To  those  who  have  digested  Ophelia's  speech  my 
reason  for  emphasizing  one  clause  by  italics  will  be 
obvious.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 


THE  GREATER  GODS  OF  OLYMPUS.'— In  an 
article  with  the  above  title  in  the  March  number 
of  the  Nineteenth  Century  Mr.  Gladstone  has  a 
theory  that  the  god  Poseidon  was  an  "exotic  god," 
"  a  southern  god."  This  he  supports  by  the  colour 
of  Poseidon's  hair.  He  is  described  as  Icuanochaites. 
"  Colour  of  hair  is  a  special  mark  of  nationality 
and  race  :  no  Trojan  has  auburn  hair :  there  is  a 
meaning,  therefore,  in  this  use  of  the  title  for 
Poseidon."  This  may  or  may  not  be  ;  but  some 
of  the  arguments  on  which  it  is  founded  are  not 
sound.  He  tells  us  that  in  a  certain  adventure  of 
Boreas  that  deity  presented  himself  to  the  mares 
of  Ericthonius  as  a  black  horse.  "  Why  did  he 
come  as  a  black  horse  ?  He  nowhere  else  mentions 
a  black  horse."  "  May  it  not  most  naturally  be 
that  Poseidon  is  the  god  of  the  horse,  and  that 
the  dark  coat  corresponds  with  the  colour  of 
Poseidon  ?  "  This  inference  is  founded  (if  I  dare 
to  say  so)  on  mistranslation.  Hippos  Icuanochaites 
is  not  a  black  horse,  but  a  black-maned  horse. 
Chaite  is  never  applied  to  the  coat  of  a  horse, 
and  could  not  be  ;  it  is  derived  from  cheo,  to  flow 
or  pour  put,  and  is  always  applied  to  long  flowing 
hair.  Now  nineteen  horses  in  twenty  have  black 
manes— the  light  bay,  the  dark  bay,. the  brown, 
and  sometimes  the  roan  and  even  the  grey.  There 
is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  Boreas  took  the  shape 
of  a  black  horse. 

Mr.  Gladstone,  in  his  passion  to  make  every 
thing  connected  with  Poseiden  of  a  very  dark  hue, 
describes  Arnphitritfc  as  "having  a  countenance  of 
the  colour  of  kuanos— that  is,  blue-black,  all  but 
black."  Homer's  word  is  kuanopis.  This,  again,  I 
venture  to  think  is  a  mistranslation;  huanopish&s 
ever  been  understood  to  mean  "with  dark  blue 
eyes,"  always  becoming,  and  in  a  sea-goddess  most 
appropriate.  Will  any  one  believe  that  Homer 
meant  to  represent  Amphitrite  as  a  negress  ? 

Mr.  Gladstone  proceeds  to  show  the  vast  in- 
feriority of  Poseidon  to  Apollo  and  Athene. 

1,  "His  motion  is  measured,  not  instantaneous." 


But  Apollo  also  takes  time.  When  he  is  about 
to  punish  the  Greeks  he  strides  down  from  the 
tops  of  Olympus  till  he  comes  to  the  ships,  his 
arrows  rattling  in  the  quiver  as  he  moves.  And 
so  on  in  a  score  of  instances.  And  Atheni,  too, 
has  to  borrow  the  horses  of  Ares  when  she  wishes 
to  go  fast.  The  gods  are  never  instantaneous. 

2.  "They  have  no  physical  wants:  he  [Poseidon] 
is  moved  by  the   appetite    for  hecatombs."    But 
Zeus  himself  and  all  the  other  gods  go  to  the  land 
of  the  ^Ethiopians  for  a  feast  of  twelve  days,  and 
Chryses,  when  he  has  a  favour  to  ask,  puts  Apollo 
in  mind  of  the  many  fat  goats  and  bulls  he  had 
offered  to  him.    Again,  the  feasts  of  the  gods  have 
furnished  us  with  two  foreign  words,  ambrosia  and 
nektar.      They  eat,  drink,   sleep,   intrigue,   and 
have  the  same  physical  wants  as  mortals. 

3.  "  He  uses  intermediate  action  for  what  other 
deities  of  finer  quality  accomplish  by  mere  voli- 
tion."   Hera  surely  is  a  deity  of  the  finest  quality; 
but  when  she  is  angry  with  poor  Artemis  she  bangs 
her  about  the  ears  with  her  own  quiver.     This  is 
"  intermediate  action "  with    a  vengeance.    And 
does  not  Apollo  use  his  arrow  for  nine  long  days, 
slaying  indiscriminately  dogs,   mules,  and  men  ? 
There  are  numerous  such  instances. 

4.  "  It  is  by  the  sense  of  vision  that  he  obtains 
knowledge  of  events,  not  by  an  act  of  mind."  But 
neither  have  the  gods  any  other  means  of  knowing. 
Instances  are  numberless ;    let  one  suffice.     He- 
phaistos  only  knows  of  his  wife's  infidelity  because 
the  all- seeing  sun  tells  him  of  it.     And  the  rest 
of  the  gods  would  have  known  nothing  had  not 
Hephaistos    roared    out    loudly    ("  smerdalcond' 
eboese "),  "  Come,  all  you  blessed  gods,  that  you 
may  see,"  &c. 

5.  "  Lastly,  picked  sacrifice  is  offered  to  him  by 
the    Phoenicians  to  avert  wrath";    "but  Apollo 
cannot  be  appeased,  except  when  the  moral  wrong 
done  by  their  rulers   shall  have  been  redressed 
through  the  restoration  of  Chryseis  to  her  father." 
If  Mr.  Gladstone  will  turn  again  to  the  passage 
in  the  '  Odyssey '  from  which  he  quotes,  he  will 
find  that  the  Phoenicians  did  make  every  reparation 
in  their  power.     They  could  not  undo  what  had 
been   done — no   deity  could  do    that ;    but  they 
offered   choice  bullocks,    and   promised  never  to 
offend  again  ("  Pompes  men  pausasthe    broton," 
&c.).     I  fail  to  see  in  any  of  these  respects  the 
inferiority  of  Poseidon  to  Apollo  or  Athene. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

"  A  BANBURY  STORY."  (See  7th  S.  iii.  128,  158, 
252.)— This  phrase  has  escaped  both  Dr.  Brewer 
and  Dr.  Murray.  At  first  sight  it  seems  to  bear  out 
MR.  TANCOCK'S  suspicion  that  in  the  quotation 
from  Latimer  "Banbury  glosses"  must  mean 
something  like  "silly"  or  "useless";  but  I  am 
inclined  to  think  that  the  phrase  was  of  later 
origin  than  Latimer's  date.  First,  to  quote  the 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [?*  s.  m.  MAY  21, -37. 


passage  where  I  have  noticed  it.  It  occurs  on 
p.  35  of  the  "  Hunting  "  section  of  Nicholas  Cox's 
*  Gentleman's  Eecreation,'  fifth  edition,  1706. 
This  once  popular  work  was  first  published  in 
1677  :— 

"  Now  by  the  way  let  me  give  you  thia  necessary 
caution.  Be  sure  whilst  you  are  dressing  your  Horse  let 
him  not  stand  naTced,  his  Body  being  expos'd  to  the 
penetration  of  the  Air,  whilst  you  are  telling  a  Banlury 
ttory  to  some  Comrades,  that  accidentally  come  into  the 
Stable,  as  I  have  seen  some  Grooms,  that  would^  stand 
lolling  over  their  Horses,  when  they  were  uncloath'd,  and 
trifle  away  their  time  by  listning  to  some  idle  dis- 
course." 

Neither  the  Puritanism  nor  the  cheeses  for  which 
Banbury  was  famous  seem  to  account  for  "  a  Ban- 
bury  story  "= some  idle  discourse;  nor,  I  think, 
without  much  straining  can  one  suppose  that  the 
phrase  means  "  horsey  slang,"  and  takes  its  rise 
either  from  the  horse  fair,  said  to  have  been  the 
origin  of  the  famous  lines — 

Ride  a  cock-horse  to  Banbury  Cross, 
To  see  a  fine  lady  ride  on  a  white  horse, 

or  from  the  manufacture  of  horse-girths  and  plush 
which  once  flourished  in  this  town  of  cakes. 

R.  Gardner,  in  his  excellent  '  History  and 
Gazetteer  of  Oxfordshire  '  (1852),  says  that  "  Ban- 
bury  was  long  proverbial  alike  for  its  trade  and 
its  dirt,"  but  neither  characteristic  seems  to 
account  for  our  phrase.  May  not  the  explana- 
tion be  as  follows  ?  The  author  of  '  The  Gentle- 
man's Eecreation '  was,  I  presume,  the  same  indi- 
vidual whom  Hearue  mentions  in  1725  as  "  old  Mr. 
Nich.  Cox,  the  bookseller,  who  was  once  querister 
at  New  College,  at  least  went  to  school  there  when 
a  boy."  He  dedicates  his  fifth  edition  to  the  Earl 
of  Abingdon,  on  the  plea  that  it "  has  an  hereditary 
Claim  to  your  Lordship's  Patronage,  having  found 
so  favourable  a  Reception  from  your  Father."  Cox 
would  thus  know  all  about  Oxford  and  its  neigh- 
bourhood as  a  constant  resident  there.  About  the 
time  when  he  was  compiling  his  book  there  was  a 
notorious  story-teller  and  impostor  named  William 
Morrell,  who  lived  at  Banbury.  For  some  time 
before  he  had  resided  at  Swalcliffe,  a  village  near 
Banbury,  "  where  he  commenced  business  as  a 
professor  of  chirurgery,  and  where,  from  the  won- 
derful tales  which  he  told  of  his  travels,  he  was 
looked  upon  by  the  country  people  as  a  prodigy  " 
(Gardner's  '  History,'  p.  432).  His  extraordinary 
career  as  an  adventurer  began  after  this.  He 
confessed  at  his  trial  to  have  married  eighteen 
women  for  the  sake  of  their  money;  and  when  he 
died  in  January,  1692,  he  was  nearly  being  buried 
as  Capt.  Humphrey  Wickham,  of  Swalcliffe,  whom 
he  had  personated.  It  seems  to  me  that  this 
"very  notorious "  impostor  might  have  had  suffi- 
cient local  celebrity  for  an  Oxford  sportsman- 
author,  who  would  not  mind  a  cut  at  the  Puritan 
town  in  the  north  of  the  county,  to  call  such 
tales  as  those  of  which  Morrell  was  alike  the 


author  and  the  hero  "Banbury  stories."    Is  the 
phrase  known  to  occur  elsewhere  ? 

CECIL  DEEDES. 

SOME  EUPHEMISMS  FOR  DEATH  AND  DYING.  — 

"  To  shuffle  off  this  mortal  coil  '  ('  Hamlet  '). 

"  The  bourne  from  whence  no  traveller  returns  " 
('  Hamlet'). 

"  Their  going  hence  "  ('  King  Lear  '). 

"Betwixt  them  and  the  gate  was  a  river: 
but  there  was  no  bridge  to  go  over  :  The  river 
was  very  deep  "  (Bunyan,  '  Pilgrim's  Progress  '). 

"One  from  whose  hands  you  will  not  always 
escape  "  (Cowper  to  Hill,  January  21,  1769). 

"  To  be  in  the  cauld  bark  "  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S. 
iv.  74). 

"  Stretch  leg  "  ('  N.  &.  Q.,'  6tb  S.  iii.  408  ;  cf. 
'  Odyss.,'  xi.  398,  and  <Pers.,'  sat.  iii.  105). 

"  Lying  cold  floor"  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  iii.  448). 

"Joined  the  majority"  ('N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  xi. 
125,  &c.). 

"The  market-place  where  each  one  meets" 
('  Two  Noble  Kinsmen  '). 

"  Hidden  sleep  "  (0.  F.  Alexander,  '  Burial  of 
Moses  '). 

"The  land  of  forgetfulness  "  (Boswell,  'Life  of 
Johnson  '). 

"  The  great  enigma  of  the  universe  "  (R.  H.  B., 
in'N.  &  Q.,'6thS.  vi.  286). 

"  The  dark  house  "  (Lord  Macaulay,  '  Essays  '). 

"  Gone  to  salute  the  rising  morn  "  (Gray). 

"An  unsurveyed  land,  an  unarranged  science" 
(Faber). 

"One  who  would  take  no  denial"  (Spurgeon, 
sermon  on  the  death  of  Prince  Leopold). 

"To  find  Asgard"  (C.  Kingsley,  'Hypatia,' 
chap.  iii.). 

"  The  debt  which  cancels  all  others  "  (Colton, 
1  Lacon,'  ii.  49). 

"  The  long  home"  (Eccles.  xii.  5). 

"  Return  to  earth  "  (Psalm  cxliv.  4). 

"To  go  hence  and  be  no  more"  (Psalm  xxxix.  13). 

"Jenseits." 

"Freund  Hein"  (Athenceum,  No.  1874,  p.  395). 

"  Abire  ad  majores"  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  vi.  225). 

"  Abire  ad  plures"  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  xii.  329, 


"  Jam  vixisse  "  (see  Cic.,  '  Sornn.  Scipionis  '). 
"Frigida  ......  vital  pausa"  (Lucr.,  iii.  942). 

"Unda  ......  omnibus  enaviganda"  (Hor./Carm./ 

II.  xiv.  9). 

"  Supremum  iter  "  (Hor.,  '  Carm.,'  II.,  xvii.  11). 
XaAxeos  I)TTJ/OS  (Homer,  '  II.,'  xi.  241). 

H.  DELEVINGNE. 
Ealing. 

TRAVELLING  ON  THE  CONTINENT  IN  1827.—  On 
the  fly-leaf  of  an  old  copy  of  Boyce's  'Belgian 
Traveller  '  a  tourist  —  apparently  one  J.  Stevens- 
has  left  a  brief  record  of  his  continental  journey  - 
ings,  interesting,  to  some  extent,  as  showing  the 


b  s,  in.  MAY  21,  '87.3          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


tic  e  occupied  sixty  years  ago  in  getting  from 
plice  to  place.  As  it  would  appear  that  the 
diarist  had  already  seen  some  of  the  chief  towns 
du  ing  his  progress  to  Mayence,  this  will  account 
for  his  brief  stay  and  also  explain  his  apparent 
inc  ifference : — 

'  1827.  Sunday,  12th  Augt.  Left  Coblenz  at  6  A.M.  for 
Mf yence ;  arrived  about  3  P.M.  (Hotel  des  Trois  Cou- 
rories);  went  to  the  Cathedral :  over  the  bridge  towards 
Cartel  and  round  the  town  ;  saw  the  Casino,  Gutemberg's 
house,  the  pictures,  &c. — Monday,  13th, 7 A.M.  Setoutfor 
Wiesbaden  in  a  caleche;  arrived  there  a  little  after  8;  saw 
tho  baths,  the  rooms,  &c.,  and  at  £  past  9  left  for  Frank- 
fort-on-theMain;  arrived  ^  past  1;  dined  at  the  table 
d'liote  (Hotel  der  Weidenbusch) ;  went  round  the  town 
and  saw  the  promenades,  &c.;  left  J  past  4  for  Mayence ; 
!  arrived  there  at  9  P.M. — Tuesday,  14th,  6  A.M.  Set  out  in 
'•  the  steam  packet  down  the  Rhine  from  Mayence  to 
Cologne  ;  arrived  about  8  P.M.  ,•  very  wet  all  the  morn- 
ing, afterwards  it  cleared  up  and  it  was  a  tolerably  fine 
day.— Wednesday,  15th.  Set  out  from  Cologne  at  4  A.M.  ; 
arrived  at  Aix-la-Chapelle  about  12;  dined  and  set  out 
for  Liege  at  £  past  1 ;  arrived  about  8  P.M.  (H6tel  de 
Pommelette).— Thursday,  16tb.  Set  out  for  Brussels  at 
6  .A.M.;  arrived  there  about  5  P.M?(H6tel  d'Angleterre). 
—Friday,  17th.  Walked  about  the  town  and  to  the 
boulevards ;  pictures  at  the  Museum ;  saw  the  King's 
palace,  &c.— Saturday  morning,  the  18th,  7  A.M.  Set  out 
for  Lille ;  arrived  there  about  7  P.M.  (Hotel  de  1'Europe). 
—Sunday,  19th,  5A.M.  Left  Lille  for  Calais;  arrived  at 
Meurice's  7  P.M.— Embarked  in  the  steam  packet  Mon- 
day, 20th,  \  past  7  in  the  morning;  arrived  at  Dover  at 
\  past  11 ;  packet  boat  got  to  Ramsgate  in  the  evening ; 
slept  there;— and  on  Tuesday,  21st,  in  the  morning, 
walked  to  Broadstairs,  and  from  thence  went  by  the 
coach  to  Margate,  where  I  bathed  and  slept.— Wednes- 
day, 22nd.  About  8  o'clock  in  the  morning  embarked  on 
board  the  steam  packet  and  arrived  at  the  Tower  Stairs 
about  3  P.M. — Thursday,  23rd.  Arrived  at  Cirenr  [Ciren- 
cester  ?]  by  the  day  coach." 

WM.  UNDERHILL. 
57,  Hollydale  Road,  S.E. 

A  PAIR  OF  KIDDERMINSTER  SWANNS. — An 
article  entitled  'Eliza  Swann  :  Her  Book,'  appeared 
in  the  Saturday  Review,  April  16,  1887.  It  was  a 
small  book,  bound  in  yellow  skin,  and  tied  with 
red  tape,  that  had  been  found  by  the  reviewer  at 
a  second-hand  book-stall.  Its  contents  were  in 
manuscript,  written  between  the  years  1797  and 
1821  by  a  poor  woman  at  Kidderminster,  who 
was  engaged  in  the  staple  trade  of  the  town,  and 
who  seems  to  have  beguiled  some  of  her  time  in 
the  intervals  of  weaving  by  keeping  a  rough  diary, 
and  also  transcribing  therein  pieces  of  poetry  and 
sundry  receipts  and  magical  charms — some  of  which 
jseem  to  be  worthy  of  preservation  in  *N.  &  Q.' 
By  the  way,  the  "  temple"  with  which  she  wounded 
her  hand,  and  which  has  much  puzzled  the  reviewer, 
was  a  kind  of  stretcher,  used  by  weavers  for  keeping 
Scotch  carpet  at  its  proper  breadth  during  weaving ; 
it  was  a  sort  of  wooden  ruler  furnished  with  teeth 
or  notches  of  a  pot-hook  form.  The  charm  that 
Eliza  Swann  used  in  order  to  stop  the  bleeding 
from  the  wound  made  by  this  temple,  is  written  in 
her  book  in  the  following  fashion  : — 


"  Christ  was  born  in  Bethlehem, 
And  was  christened  in  the  River  Jordan. 
The  water  stood  and  say, '  Command  this  blood.' 
In  the  name  of  the  Father, « Stay,  Blood.' 
In  the  name  of  the  Son,  '  Stay,  Blood.' 
In  the  name  of  the  Holy  Ghost, '  Stay,  Blood.' 

Every  time  the  word  'blood'  is  mentioned,  you  must 

mention  the  Person's  name." 

Concerning  portents,  she  says  that  if  the  bottom 
of  a  half-pint  measure  falls  out,  and  a  quarter  of 
a  pint  of  ale  is  shed,  it  is  a  sign  of  sudden  death  in 
the  family. 

Concerning  dreams,  she  writes  : — 

"  Dream  of  maken  intercessions  with  Persons  but  could 
not  comply  shows  you  will  do  the  favour." 

"  Dream  that  one  puts  a  ring  on  your  finger  and  looks 
fine,  and  not  left  on  and  not  token  off  shows  the  person 
may  have  their  desire  accomplished." 

I  wonder  if  this  Eliza  Swann  was  any  relation  to 
another  Kidderminster  "  lady,"  whom  I  very  well 
remember  in  my  schoolboy  days.  This  was  "  old 
Becky  Swann,"  who  lived  is  a  small  house  on  the 
left-hand  side  of  the  road  called  Comberton  Hill — 
the  steep  road  that  leads  from  the  town  up  to  the 
railway  station.  Her  house  was  pulled  down  many 
years  ago ;  but  at  the  time  to  which  I  have  referred 
it  had  over  its  door  a  sign-board  with  the  following 
inscription  : — "Rebecca  Swann,  Town  and  Country 
Letter  Writer  to  All  Parts.  Gives  Advice  in  all 
Periods.  No  need  to  apply  without  Recommenda- 
tion. I  have  been  Wrongfully  used.  Wishes  to 
do  justice,  love  mercy  and  Walk  humbly  with 
God."  Old  Becky  was  a  fortune-teller ;  and 
among  her  stock-in-trade  were  several  black  cats, 
of  which  she  made  a  great  parade,  ostentatiously 
consulting  them  before  giving  her  decision  as  to 
any  theft,  or  other  matter  on  which  she  was  con- 
sulted. They  were  unable,  however,  to  help  her 
when  her  house  was  broken  into,  and  her  twelve 
half-crowns  and  six  gold  rings  were  stolen.  Nor 
was  the  thief  ever  discovered.  I  remember  her  and 
her  cats  very  vividly.  They  disappeared  when  the 
wretched  old  woman  was  burnt  to  death,  during  a 
drunken  fit,  in  November,  1850. 

COTHBKRT  BEDE. 

A  HUSBAND  OF  MANY  WIVES. — In  arranging 
the  parish  register  transcripts  here  I  have  just 
come  across  the  enclosed,  which  may  possibly  in- 
terest some  of  your  readers  if  you  care  to  insert  it: 
Brant  Broughton,  co,  Lincoln,  parish  register 
(Bishop's  transcript),  1678  :  "  Thomas  Watson 
(who  had  eight  wiues)  was  buried  April  23." 

A.  G. 

4,  Minster  Yard,  Lincoln. 

CAPT.  COOK'S  SECOND  VOYAGE.— It  is  always 
worth  while  to  point  out  mistakes  in  works  to 
which  reference  is  often  made ;  but  especially,  it 
appears  to  me,  is  this  the  case  in  biographies  whilst 
the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography '  is  in  pro- 
gress. Now,  in  the  account  of  Cook  in  the  sixth 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  ILL  MAY  21,  w. 


volume  of  the  ninth  edition  of  the  'Encyclopedia 
Britannica,'  it  is  stated  that  he  returned  from  his 
voyage  to  the  South  Pacific  in  July,  1774.  This  (which 
is  copied  uncorrected  from  the  eighth  edition)  is  a 
year  too  early.  The  Adventure,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Capb.  Furneaux,  after  its  final  separation 
by  accident  from  the  Eesolution  (which  was  under 
Capt.  Cook  himself),  did,  indeed,  arrive  in  England 
in  the  summer  of  1774;  but  Cook  did  not  pass 
Cape  Horn  until  the  end  of  December,  1774,  and 
continued  to  cruise  in  the  Southern  Atlantic 
during  the  early  part  of  1775,  finally  reaching 
Portsmouth  on  July  30  in  that  year. 

W,  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

JUBILEE  or  GEORGE  III. —  Now  that  the 
Queen's  jubilee  is  enjoying  so  much  attention,  the 
following  account  of  the  festivities  in  Dublin  com- 
memorative of  the  jubilee  of  George  III.  may 
prove  interesting.  I  find  it  in  Wilson's  '  Direc- 
tory '  of  1810  :— 

"October  31, 1809,  being  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of 
the  accession  of  his  Most  Sacred  Majesty  King 
George  III.,  was  distinguished  in  Dublin  by  a  grand 
Jubilee,  which  lasted  three  days.  The  morning  was 
ushered  in  with  every  demonstration  of  joy  indicative 
of  the  general  feeling  of  gladness  and  exultation. 
Their  Graces  of  Richmond  and  suite  went  in  state  to 
Christ  Church,  where  the  Lord  Mayor,  high  sheriffs, 
aldermen,  &c.,  attended.  All  the  places  of  worship 
in  the  metropolis  were  filled  at  the  same  time  with  their 
respective  congregations,  who  appeared  to  vie  with  each 
other  in  grateful  thanks  to  the  Supreme  Being  for  the 
long  protracted  reign  of  their  common  father.  About 
three  o'clock  the  discharge  of  fifty  pieces  of  cannon  was 
answered  by  &feu  de  joie  from  all  the  regiments  of  the 
garrison,  and  the  yeomanry  corps  drawn  up  for  the 
purpose  in  Stephen's  Green.  In  the  evening  there 
was  a  sumptuous  dinner  at  the  Rotunda,  at  which  the 
Lord  Mayor  presided,  his  Grace  the  Lord  Lieutenant 
sitting  at  his  right  hand.  Between  five  and  six  hundred 
personiiwere  present,  comprehending  all  the  nobility,  rank, 
and  fashion  in  and  near  the  metropolis,  as  well  as  the 
most  respectable  citizens,  dressed  in  a  jubilee  uniform. 
The  ensuing  night  every  window  in  the  city  was  splen- 
didly illuminated.  It  were  impossible  here  to  attempt  a 
description  of  the  varied  and  uniform  ability  displayed 
on  this  occasion,  and  the  numerous  elegant  devices 
which  embellished  the  enchanting  coup  d'ceil,  presenting 
a  scene  of  sublimity  and  grandeur  unparalleled  perhaps 
in  any  age  or  nation,  the  effect  of  which  was  still 
heightened  by  a  magnificent  display  of  fireworks  in  the 
centre  of  Stephen's  Green.  The  streets  were  so  crowded 
as  to  be  almost  impassable,  yet  we  have  to  record  that 
not  the  slightest  accident  occurred,  an  irrefragable  proof 
of  the  unison  of  every  heart  in  those  demonstrations  of 
loyalty  and  affection  to  our  august  and  venerable  King. 
The  third  day  terminated  by  a  grand  ball  and  supper  at 
the  Rotunda,  their  Graces  of  Richmond  and  suite  being 
present.  No  less  than  one  thousand  persons  sat  down  to 
different  tables." 

W.  J.  FITZPATRICK,  F.S.A. 

ANNIVERSARY  OF  THE  RECAPTURE  OF  THE 
FORTRESS  OF  BUDA,  1686.— I  have  been  sur- 
prised to  see  no  notice  of  this  in  '  N,  &  Q.'  On 


Aug.  11,  1886,  there  appeared  in  the  Morning 
Post  (and  doubtless  in  the  other  London  journals) 
a  letter  from  the  Austro  -  Hungarian  Charg^ 
d' Affaires,  on  the  part  of  the  municipality  of 
Buda  Pesth,  inviting  the  descendants  of  those 
who  took  part  in  that  "  fait  d'armes"  to  join  in  the 
festivities.  The  British  officers  who  fought  under 
the  imperial  colours  were  Dudley,  illegitimate  son 
of  Prince  Rupert  ;  James  FitzJames,  son  of 
James  II. ;  Forbes,  Earl  of  Granard ;  Viscount 
Mountjoy;  Lord  Halifax;  George  Hay;  Kerry ; 
Cutts  ;  St.  George  ;  Howard  ;  Moore  ;  Capt.  i 
Talbot;  Capt.  Bellairs;  James  Richard;  Engineer 
Wiseman  ;  Carre.  It  would  be  interesting  to 
know  which,  if  any,  of  the  descendants  accepted 
the  invitation.  W.  M.  M. 

DISEDIFY:  DISEDIFICATION. — Some  five  and 
thirty  years  ago,  in  conversation  with  a  friend  older 
than  myself,  I  spoke  of  a  person  being  "  disedified" 
by  some  wickedness  or  other  that  he  had  witnessed  or 
read  of.  My  friend  objected  to  this  form  of  speech, 
assuring  me  there  was  no  such  word  as  "  disedify  " 
in  the  language.  She  was,  however,  mistaken. 
Cardinal  Wiseman,  in  his  '  Lectures  on  the  Prin- 
cipal Doctrines  and  Practices  of  the  Catholic 
Church,'  delivered  in  1836,  speaks  of  "  Disedifica- 
tion  committed  before  the  Church  "  (vol.  ii.  p.  74, 
ed.  1847).  The  Rev.  W.  J.  Amherst,  in  his 
'  History  of  Catholic  Emancipation,'  1886,  writing 
of  the  sufferings  of  certain  persons  for  their  reli- 
gious convictions,  says,  "  They  are  not  less  edify- 
ing because  we  have  to  read  at  the  same  time  the 
disedifying  behaviour  of  those  who  were  the  perse- 
cutors "  (vol.  ii.  p.  122,  note).  The  Church  Times 
of  March  4,  1887,  tells  its  readers  that  "  such  an 
admission  is  disedifying  to  Roman  Catholics " 
(p.  109,  col.  3).  I  am  anxious  to  know  what  is 
the  history  of  these  words  ;  when  they  first  appear 
in  the  language;  and  to  whom  we  should  be  grate- 
ful for  introducing  them  ?  I  cannot  trace  them  | 
back  earlier  than  1836,  but  feel  sure  that  they 
were  in  use  in  the  last  century.  It  is  commonly  j 
not  a  little  stupid  to  object  to  a  useful  word  | 
because  it  is  not  logically  all  it  should  be;  but  really 
disedify  is  going  a  step  too  far — nothing  but  sheer 
necessity  can  reconcile  one  to  its  use.  It  does  not 
seem  to  be  in  any  way  needed.  Surely  the  ideas 
conveyed  in  the  above  sentences  could  have  been  i 
expresed  in  another  form  which  would  have  con- 
veyed the  exact  sense  in  a  much  more  pleasing 
manner.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

HALKETT  AND  LAING'S  'DICTIONARY  OF  ANONY 
MOUS  LITERATURE':  A  CORRECTION. — For  "'Old 
(the)  Tunes  and  the  New,'  "  by  John  Blaikie, 
Advocate,  Aberdeen,  read  Old  Times,  &c. 

A.  W.  ROBERTSON. 

ONLY  :  A  QUESTION  OF  GRAMMAR. — Having  for 
many  years  past  collected  grammatical  blunders 


'ih  S.  III.  MAY  21,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


m  tde  by  writers  of  eminence  and  other  persons 
perhaps  not  of  eminence,  I  have  come  to  the 
co  iclusion  that  the  most  frequent  of  all  blunders 
is  the  misplacement  of  the  little  word  only.  Take 
up  the  Times  or  any  other  daily  paper,  take  up 
any  weekly  paper  or  monthly  periodical,  and  you 
will  be  sure  to  find  one  example  or  more.  For 
instance,  this  blunder  occurs  no  less  than  thrice  in 
a  single  impression  of  the  Globe  (April  16).  In  one 
place  we  read  that  "  microscopes  were  only  to  be 
obtained  in  the  arcana  of  the  British  Museum  "; 
in  a  second  that  "  the  contributions  of  the 
faithful  are  only  to  be  received  in  the  alms- 
boxes  ";  and  in  a  third  that  a  certain  "  scheme 
only  applies  to  retired  lieutenants  ";  and  in  each 
of  these  instances  the  writer  means  something 
different  from  what  he  says.  In  like  manner  I 
find  in  the  fourth  volume  of  Lockhart's  '  Life  of 
Scott/  "  Swift  only  owned  one  out  of  his  thousand 
and  one  publications."  The  simple  transposition 
of  the  word  only  so  as  to  place  it  next  before  (or 
next  after)  the  word  which  it  is  meant  to  qualify 
will  turn  each  of  these  sentences  into  good  English. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hjde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

AUTOGRAPHS  IN  BOOKS. — These  sometimes  have 
an  interest  beyond  the  mere  penmanship. 

In  a  copy  of  Quevedo's  *  Visions  of  Hell,'  &c. 
(Brussels,  1700,  12mo.),  there  is  written  on  the 
fly-leaf :  "  Rosina  Bulwer  Lytton,  1854.  Moglia 
di  Diavolo  per  mi  disgrazia  ! "  This  is  simple  and 
strong,  but  the  next  example  is,  perhaps,  more 
elaborate.  On  the  fly-leaf  of  *  Histoire  des  Fous 
Ce")ebres,  Extravagans,  Originaux,'  &c.,  par  A. 
Biquet  (Paris,  1830,  12mo.),  is  this  by  the  same 
hand :  "  Une  histoire  de  Fous  ne  peut  etre 
complete  sans  le  nom  de  Bulwer  Lytton  !  si  non 
qu'il  a  de"ja  6 te*  accapare"  par  L'Histoire  des  Laches, 
des  gredins,  et  des  scele"rats  !  " 

NE  QUID  NIMIS. 

[See  review  of  Miss  Devey's  '  Life  of  Rosina,  Lady 
Lytton,'  post,  p.  419.] 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct, 

BROUGHAM. — I  want  to  collect  evidence  as  to 
the  prevalent  pronunciation  of  this  word  at  present 
as  the  name  of  a  vehicle.  Four  pronunciations  are 
reported  to  me :  two  monosyllabic,  which,  using 

0  and  oo  as  in  so,  too,  may  be  written  broom, 
brom;    and    two    dissyllabic,   broo-dm,   bra-am. 
Will  correspondents  kindly    send   me   postcards 
saying  which  they  use  themselves  and  hear  around 
them  (with  any  notes  which  they  think  proper)  ? 

1  should  like  especially  to  know  what  is  usual  in 


the  West-end  clubs.  Lord  Brougham  pronounced 
his  own  name  "  like  broom,  an  implement  of 
servile  use";  and  many  people  tell  me  that  this 
is  how  brougham  "  ought  to  be  pronounced."  I 
want  facts  as  to  how  it  actually  is. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
The  Scriptorium,  Oxford. 

CHARLES  MORDAUWT,  EARL  or  PETERBOROUGH. 
— The  Athenceum  (No.  3102,  April  9,  p.  473),  in  a 
review  of  Col.  Frank  S.  Russell's  recent  work, 
'  The  Earl  of  Peterborough  and  Monmouth  (Charles 
Mordaunt)  :  a  Memoir/  says,  "  We  know  nothing 
of  Peterborough's  education.  Col.  Russell  thinks 
it  not  improbable  that,  as  several  members  of  his 
family  had  been  educated  at  Eton,  he  was  there 
also,  but  there  is  no  certainty  on  the  subject." 

The  author  of  an  article  on  Westminster  School, 
in  Temple  Bar  for  August,  1884  (p.  510),  dis- 
tinctly states  that  Charles  Mordaunt  was  one  of 
the  pupils  of  Dr.  Busby  ;  and  from  the  '  Alunni 
West.'  it  seems  that  members  of  the  family  have 
been  connected  with  the  school.  Harry  Mor- 
daunt (at  his  death  a  lieutenant-general),  the 
second  son  of  John,  Earl  of  Peterborough,  was 
admitted  head  into  college  in  1676.  The  Earl  of 
Peterborough  appears  to  have  taken  part  in  the 
Westminster  School  anniversary  dinner  in  the 
year  1727-8.  Another  earl  was  one  of  the  stewards 
in  1764 ;  and  again,  in  1781,  the  name  of  an  Earl 
of  Peterborough  occurs  as  one  of  the  stewards.  I 
am  unable  to  say  whether  the  stewards  of  these 
anniversaries  are  exclusively  chosen  from  Old 
Westminsters.  Can  any  of  your  readers  kindly 
inform  me  if  the  great  Earl  of  Peterborough  really 
received  his  education  at  Westminster,  or  what 
school  has  the  honour  of  numbering  him  amongst 
its  scholars  ?  I  was  hoping  that  Col.  Russell's 
book  would  have  given  authoritative  information 
on  the  subject.  ALPHA. 

FRENCH  WORKS  WANTED.— Je  prie  MM.  lea 
bibliophiles  de  me  dire  dans  quelle  bibliotheque, 
publique  ou  prive"e,  de  1'Angleterre  existent  les 
deux  livres  suivants  de  M.  Giuseppe  Baretti,  ancien 
secretaire  de  PAcade'mie  Royale  des  Beaux- Arts  de 
Londres.  1.  '  Projet  pour  avoir  un  Ope"ra  Italien 
a  Londres,'  Londres,  1753,  8vo.  2.  'LaVoix  de 
la  Discorde  ;  ou,  la  Bataille  des  Violons  :  His- 
toire  d'un  Attentat  S6ditieux  contre  la  Vie  de 
Cinquante  Chanteurs,'  Londres,  1753. 

(Prof.)  C.  MAURO. 

Milan  (Italic),  Via  Lanzone,  11. 

ANNETTE. — Can  some  kind  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
give  information  as  to  who  were  the  parents  of  a 
little  girl  named  Annette,  who  lived  with  Mrs. 
Lionel  Massey,  and  attended  Mrs.  Monroe's  school 
about  the  years  1832  to  1835  (she  was  supposed  to 
have  been  related  to  Mrs.  M.),  and  afterward 
adopted  by  Mrs.  Jacob  R.  Valk,  and  brought  to 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  in.  MAT  21,  w. 


America  ?     Any  information  will  be  duly  appre- 
ciated. J.  EUGENE  VALK. 

260,  West  Biddle  Street,  Baltimore,  U.S. 

BLAZER.  —  Every  one  knows  that  the  flannel 
coat  worn  by  boating  men  at  the  universities  and 
elsewhere,  and  now  in  almost  all  games,  is  called 
a  blazer.  Is  not  the  origin  of  this  name  to  be 
found  in  the  fact  that  arms  were  frequently 
emblazoned  on  the  breast  of  the  coat  ;  or  must  a 
simpler  signification  be  given  to  the  word  ? 

R.  F.  C. 

NATHANIEL  MIDDLETON.  —  I  should  be  glad  to 
receive  any  information  as  to  the  birthplace  or 
early  history  of  Nathaniel  Middleton,  who  was 
born  in  1749  or  1750,  and  died  in  1807.  He  was 
Resident  at  Lucknow  when  Warren  Hastings  was 
Governor  General  of  India,  and  gave  evidence  at 
the  celebrated  trial. 

HASTINGS  B.  MIDDLETON. 

Bradford  Peverell,  Dorchester. 

AUTHORS  OF  POEMS  WANTED.  —  Where  can  I  find 
'Jennie's  Dream,'  a  ballad  describing  a  girl  shut 
up  in  the  Residency  at  Lucknow  who  dreams  she 
hears  the  pipes  of  her  native  land  and  wakes  to 
find  it  true  ?  Also,  lines  under  picture,  lately  in 
Royal  Academy,  of  Napoleon  at  Ligny  watching 
his  army  file  past  him.  H. 

"  MAKE  NO  BONES  "  :  "  MARTINET."  —  In 
Wycherley's  'Plain  Dealer'  I  read  (Act  III.):— 

"  Manly.  A  lawyer  talked  peremptorily  and  saucily  to 
me,  and  as  good  as  gave  me  the  lie. 

"  Freeman.  They  do  it  so  often  to  one  another  at  the 
bar  that  that  they  make  no  bonds  on  't  elsewhere." 
Is  this  the  origin  of  the  common  phrase  "  Make 
no  bones  of  "  doing  so  and  so  ? 

Again,  in  the  same  act,  this  occurs:— 

"  Oldfox.  Prythee  don't  look  like  one  of  our  holiday 
captains  now-a-days  with  a  bodkin  by  your  side,  you 
martinet  rogue. 

"Manly    What  1    do  you  find  fault  with  martinet  J 

St  m,e.A     y£U)  8ir'  lfc  is  the  besfc  exercise  in  the  world. 

"Oldfox.  Nay,  nay,  Sir.    No  more  ......  If  you  praise 

martinet  once  I  have  done  with  you,  Sir.    Martinet  ! 


What  was  this  martinet  ?  By  what  stages  did  the 
word  come  to  mean  what  it  does  now  1 

ANGLO-BURMAN. 

PURITAN  MIGRATION  TO  NEW  ENGLAND.—  In 
the  interests  of  an  American  correspondent,  may  I 
ask  if  any  one  can  give  particulars  respecting 
Robert  Tucker,  who  emigrated  to  Milton,  Mass., 
about  1635,  and  came  from  one  of  the  many 
Miltons  in  England  ? 

•D  ThTre™^ms^°  be  a  doubfc  whether  or  not  the 
Rev  J.  White,  Rector  of  Holy  Trinity,  Dorchester, 
a  leader  among  the  Puritans  and  a  great  promoter 
of  emigration,  himself  went  to  New  England  Can 
any  one  settle  this  point  ?  H.  J.  MOULE. 


'  LE  DERNIER  SOUPIR  DU  CHRIST.' — Can  any 
of  your  art  correspondents  say  where  the  original 
painting  of  the  Crucifixion  bearing  the  above 
title  is  to  be  found  ?  It  was  painted  by  Gue  and 
engraved  by  Jazet,  the  print  being  published  in 
1844  by  Goupil  &  Co.,  Paris,  and  by  the  Ana- 
glyphic  Co.,  London.  A.  C.  B. 

'  THE  GOLDSMID  FAMILY.'  —  In  the  Anglo- 
Jewish  Historical  Exhibition  now  being  held  at 
the  Royal  Albert  Hall  is  a  large  picture  bearing 
this  title,  containing  seven  life-sized  figures,  the 
children  of  the  late  Benjamin  Goldsmid,  of  Roe- 
hampton.  In  the  Catalogue  it  is  ascribed  to 
Beechey,  but  competent  critics  declare  that 
Beechey  was  incapable  of  painting  it,  and  that  it 
can  compare  favourably  with  the  best  productions 
of  Reynolds  or  Gainsborough.  From  the  ages  of 
the  children  it  may  safely  be  inferred  that  the 
date  it  was  painted  was  between  1799  and  1801. 
Family  tradition  ascribes  it  to  Devis.  Can  any 
one  throw  any  light  on  the  matter  ?  GLADYS. 

NAPOLEON  I.  AT  PLYMOUTH. — There  is  a  tradition 
at  Plymouth  that  when  Napoleon  I.  arrived  in  the 
Sound  in  the  Bellerophon,  "you  might  walk  on  the 
boats  from  the  Hoe  to  the  ship."  This  statement 
is  improbable,  but  not  physically  impossible  (seeing 
how  boats  crowd  on  regatta  days,  &c.).  If  untrue, 
we  here  have  a  curious  instance  of  how  myths 
may  gather  around  historical  personages  during 
the  lifetime  of  eye-witnesses.  Some  persons  must 
still  be  alive  who  saw  Napoleon  I.  at  Plymouth. 
W.  S.  LACH-SZYRMA. 

FRAGMENTS  OF  EARLY  SCOTTISH  BOOKS.— In 
the  introduction  to  '  The  Knightly  Tale  of  Golagrus 
and  Gawane,'  reprinted  1827,  Dr.  Laing  mentions 
the  discovery  of  twenty  leaves  of  an  edition  of  the 
'  Acts  and  Deeds  of  Sir  William  Wallace,'  believed 
to  have  been  printed  either  by  Walter  Chepman, 
or  at  least  with  his  types.  The  same  gentleman 
had  in  his  possession  at  the  time  of  his  death  a 
fragment,  consisting  of  four  leaves,  of  an  edition 
of  Gawin  Douglas's  '  Palice  of  Honour,'  printed 
by  Thomas  Davidson.  Both  are  editions  of  the  j 
several  works  unknown  except  by  these  fragments. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  of  the  fate  of 
these  interesting  relics  ?  J.  P.  EDMOND. 

62,  Bon  Accord  Street,  Aberdeen. 

PORBEAGLE.— Is  the  prefix  in  this  name  for  a 
species  of  shark  the  same  as  that  in  "porpoise," 
i.  e.,  porc-peis,  the  "  pig-fish  "  or  meerschwein  f 
The  word  "beagle,"  of  which  no  origin  is  known, 
seems  to  have  been  used  at  one  time  as  a  more 
direct  equivalent  of  "dog"  or  "hound"  than  at 
the  present  day.  Thus  Strafford,  writing  from 
Ireland  to  Laud  in  England,  about  the  year  1630, 
says  :  "  I  know  no  reason  but  you  may  as  well  rule 
the  common  lawyers  in  England  as  I,  poor  beagle, 
do  here."  "Hound"  or  "dog"  is  the  common 


',  *  8.  III.  MAY  21,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


na  ne  for  the  smaller  species  of  shark  ;  Holland,  in 
1m  translation  of  Pliny  (1.  ix.  c.  40),  writes  ol 
"hound-fishes  and  sea-dogs."  "Porbeagle,"  then, 
be^ng  the  name  of  a  heavily  built  hound  or  dog- 
fisli,  is  not  the  meaning  pore-beagle,  i.  e.,  "pig- 
do;> "  or  "  pig-shark  "  ?  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

THE  SPENSERIAN  STANZA. — Are  there  any  poems 
in  '.he  Spenserian  stanza  in  addition  to  the  following? 
I  presume  I  am  correct  in  taking  it  for  granted  that 
this  is  a  purely  English  metre,  and  that  it  has  never 
been  adopted  by  any  foreign  poet  ?  Have  any  of 
th(i  translators  of  Byron's  '  Childe  Harold '  used  it  ? 

I  have  not  felt  it  necessary  to  include  in  this 
list  slight  productions,  like  Pope's  imitation,  or 
j  rather  burlesque,  of  Spenser's  style,  entitled  '  The 
!  Alley,' printed  amongst  his 'Juvenile  Poems';  or 
the  imitation  of  Byron  in  the  *  Eeiected  Addresses.' 
It  is  strange  that  so  consummated  master  both  of 
rhythm  and  rhyme  as  Lord  Tennyson  should  never 
ihave  written  in  this  most  musical  stanza.  I  am 
not  aware  that  he  has  ever  used  it  ;  indeed  I  think 
I  may  say  I  am  sure  he  has  not  done  so. 

Spenser's  '  Faery  Queene.' 

Thomson's  '  Castle  of  Indolence.' 

Shenstone's  '  Schoolmistress.' 

Seattle's  '  Minstrel.' 

Burns'a  '  Cotter's  Saturday  Night.' 

Wordsworth's  '  Guilt  and  Sorrow,'  and  imitation  of 
Thomson  written  in  1802. 

Campbell's  '  Gertrude  of  Wyoming.' 

Scott's  'Vision  of  Don  Roderick/  and  introductory 
stanzas  to  each  canto  of  of  the  '  Lady  of  the  Lake,'  and 
the  '  Lord  of  the  Isles.' 

Byron's  '  Childe  Harold's  Pilgrimage.' 

Keats's  '  Eve  of  St.  Agnes.' 

Shelley's  'Revolt  of  Islam '  (sometimes  called '  Laon  and 
Cythna  '),  and  '  Adonaie.' 

Hood's  '  Irish  Schoolmaster.' 

Rev.  George  Croly  (!). 

Wiffen's  Translation  of  Tasso's  '  Jerusalem  Delivered.' 

Worsley's  Homer's '  Odyssey.' 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Alresford. 

WINSPEARE. — I  have  a  friend  at  Naples  of  this 
lame,  Baron  Winspeare.  According  to  my  friend's 
itatement,  the  family  originally  came  from  Warwick- 
ihire,  and,  following  the  fortunes  of  the  elder  Pre- 
tender, eventually  settled  in  Naples,  where  it  was 
bnobled  by  one  of  the  Bourbon  kings.  My  friend 
s  very  anxious  to  find  out  the  fullest  particulars 
s  to  his  ancestry,  exact  native  place,  and  any 
ther  matters  which  some  courteous  reader  of 
N.  &  Q.'  may  be  able  to  oblige  him  with. 

EDWARD  E.  VYVTAN. 

IL  MORO  AND  DE  Ltfvis  FAMILIES. — I  shall 
)e  pleased  if  any  of  your  readers  can  give  me  in- 
ormation  respecting  the  above.  Who  is  the  head 
>f  the  Moro  family  in  Italy  ?  What  male  branches 
•re  there  outside  of  Italy  ?  A  branch  of  the  family 
s  said  to  have  settled  in  Poland  ;  if  so,  who  is  the 
epresentative  there  ?  I  shall  also  be  obliged  for 


any  information  respecting  the  English  branch  of 
the  ancient  French  family  De  Le"vis,  whose  head  is 
the  Duke  de  Le"vis-Mirepoix,  of  Chateau  Le"ran. 

M.  M. 

EARTHQUAKES,  ECLIPSES,  AND  COMETS. — Is 
there  any  publication  which  gives  an  account  of 
these  natural  phenomena  in  our  country  in  early 
days  ?  The  first,  at  least,  seem  to  have  been  far 
more  common  in  the  twelfth  century  than  now.  I 
shall  be  very  grateful  if  any  one  can  kindly  refer 
me  to  some  book  on  the  subject. 

0.  G.  BOGER. 

St.  Saviour's,  Southwark. 

CHATEAU  DE  MONTFERRAND,  situated  near 
Montpellier,  France.  Where  can  I  see  any  de- 
tailed account  of  this  historical  chateau,  either  in 
French  or  in  English  ?  Can  M.  Gustave  Masson 
help  me  ?  C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

BACHE  FAMILY. — Will  any  correspondent  who 
possesses  a  copy  of  the  Rev.  S.  B.  James's  *  His- 
tory of  Worfield,'  published  in  1879,  have  the 
goodness  to  copy  out  and  send  direct  to  me  the  in- 
formation contained  in  it  relating  to  the  family  of 
Bache,  sometime  of  Chesterton  in  that  parish,  and 
tell  me  if  there  is  any  mention  in  it  of  the  families 
of  Pointer,  Bradburne,  or  Stedman  ? 

JOHN  HAMERTON  CRUMP. 

Junior  Carlton  Club,  S.W. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Rocking  on  a  lazy  billow  with  roving  eyes, 
Sleeping  on  a  downy  pillow,  that  were  not  wise. 
Wake  the  power  within  thee  sleeping, 
Trim  the  plot  that's  in  thy  keeping ; 
Thou  wilt  bless  the  task  when  reaping 
Sweet  labour's  prize.  TORNAVEEN. 

Ours  is  the  praise  of  standing  still 
And  doing  nothing  with  a  deal  of  skill. 
Copied  from  the  Times,  February  23.  JERKS. 

'Twas  but  a  little  drop  of  sin 
We  saw  this  morning  enter  in, 
And  lo  !  at  eventide  the  world  was  drown'd. 
Quoted  by  Archdeacon  Farrar  in  '  In  the  Days  of  thy 
Youth.'  R.  F.  C. 

We  say  it  for  a  day,  perhaps  for  years, 
We  say  it  smiling,  say  it  choked  with  tears. 

Ut  rosa  de  radice  rosze,  de  Religione 
Religio,  Pietas  de  Pietate  fluit. 

Lines  quoted  by  Rev.  J.  W.  Warter,  in 
'An  Old  Shropshire  Oak/  vol.  ii.  p.  114. 
E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

O,  sacred  source  of  ever  living  light ! 
Conduct  this  weary  wanderer  in  his  flight ; 
Direct  him  onward  to  that  peaceful  shore, 
Where  affliction,  pain,  and  death  prevail  no  more. 

M.A.Oxon. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  the  name  of  the 
author  or  the  quotation  (satirical)  referring  to  a  person 
never  being  entrusted  with  paper  but  as  a  load  on  his 
back?  R.  S.  C. 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [?«•  s.  in.  MAY  21,  w. 


"ONE  MOONSHINY  NIGHT." 

(7th  S.  iii.  149,  229.) 

The  interesting  versions  given  of  this  do  not 
seem  to  refer  to  those  printed  by  Mr.  Halliwell 
('  Pop.  Rhymes  and  Nurs.  Tales,'|1849,  pp.  47-50). 
In  one,  '  Mr.  Fox,'  may  be  recognized  the  popular 
tale,  'The  Robber  Bridegroom'  (Grimm),  'The 
Knight  of  the  Valley,'  or  '  The  Red  Court.'  The 
heroine  finds  her  way  to  the  robbers'  haunt,  where 
she  is  a  silent  witness  to  the  murder  of  another 
lady.  Failing  to  readily  disengage  a  ring  (from  the 
corpse's  finger,  the  murderers  chop  off  the  finger 
(«/.  hand)  itself,  and  it  bounces  into  the  lap  of  the 
spectator.  Subsequently  this  latter  relates  her 
experiences,  as  a  dream,  in  the  presence  of  the 
robber  captain,  convicting  him  by  the  evidence  of 
the  finger.  (See  7th  S.  ii.  321.) 

In  another  common  form, '  The  Oxford  Student,' 
the  story  agrees  pretty  well  with  the  Derbyshire 
version  (ante,  p.  229):  only  I  have  heard  the  words, 
"  I  watched  for  one,  but  two  came  by,"  sometimes 
made  to  refer  to  the  "  Fox  " — the  murderer— and  a 
second  less  fortunate  mistress,  murdered  in  view  of 
the  heroine  ;  not  a  male  companion. 

In  Ireland  the  following  is  understood  as  a 
riddle  :— 

Last  Saturday  night— 

The  wind  blew, 

The  cocks  crew, 

All  the  bells  in  heaven 

Struck  eleven, 

Under  an  ivy-tree. 

Answer,  "  A  soul  going  to  heaven "  (?).  The 
sequel,— 

Too  little  for  a  horse, 

Too  big  for  a  bee,  &c(, 

not  heard.     There  is  a  version  in  Irish,  obtained 

from  Kilbehinny,  Cork,  where  the  fox  and  hole 

again  figure. 

Banim's  powerful  if  occasionally  coarse  novel, 
'The  Nowlans'  (London,  1826,  c.  vi.  p.  166] 
aeems  to  owe  a  scene  to  a  Kilkenny  version  of  this 
story,  where  Peggy,  anticipating  her  villainous 
lover  at  the  trysting-place  at  night  in  the  Foil 
Dubh,  sees  him  dig  a  grave.  "  About  where  she 
stood,  a  woman  had  once  been  cruelly  murdered, 

Another  circumstantial  popular  legend  is  intro- 
duced into  the  same  novel— that  in  which  a  servant 
girl  is  the  terrified  and  secret  witness  of  a  pedlar's 
murder.  The  robbers  afterwards  approach,  singe 
her  very  eyebrows  off  to  test  her  simulated  sleep 
&c.  Banim  thought  it  a  "  true  situation  "  (p.  275) 

The  foregoing  was  written  before  I  had  seen 
communications  in  which  both  Mr.  Halli well's 
Torsions  of  '  Mr.  Fox '  and  various  forms  of  the 
tale  which  I  call '  The  Red  Court '  are  referred  to. 
I  will  add  two  or  three  miscellaneous  notes. 


We  have  apparently  to  distinguish  three  things. 
.1)  The  story  of  Lady  Mary,  "  Be  bold,"  &c.  This 
was  first  contributed  to  the  '  Variorum  Shake- 
speare.' (2)  '  Mr.  Fox,'  best  known  as  an  Oxford- 
shire tale.  (3)  The  riddle.  Of  these,  any  further 
oral  versions  of  "Be  bold"  would  be  of  value; 
and  what  is  the  precise  reference  to  Matthew 
Paris  ? 

An  Oxford  metrical  version  of  (2)  figures  in  '  The 
Midland  Minstrel ;  consisting  chiefly  of  Tradi- 
tionary Tales  and  Local  Legends,'  by  Thomas  Gillet 
(Oxford,  1822)  :— 

But  why,  beside  that  rural  walk 

That  boasts  the  name  Divinity,         

Does  yon  disguised  figure  stalk 

Beneath  the  pale  moon's  glimmering  eye  ] 
And  why  is  that  lone  grave  prepar'd, 
Prepar'd  in  such  unhallow'd  place  "? 
Nought  in  its  ivomb  can  e'er  be  laid 
Save  the  dull  brute  of  vilest  race. 
But,  soft— two  figures  tread  the  walk,  &c. 
The  unhappy  Lucy,  here  made  the  victim  of  an 
historical  seducer,  is  buried  in  the  haunted  Divi-! 
nity  Walk.      The  passages    italicized  show  the 
influence  of  local  traditional  rhymes. 

Another  interesting  rustic  fragment  is  the 
Derbyshire  tale  alluded  to  on  p.  305,  supra.  MR. 
STERNBERG  gave  a  version  (!•»  S.  v.  602)  where 
the  company  the  night  traveller  (generally  a  priest 
or  monk)  comes  among  are  satyr-like  demons, 
The  Breton  legends  of  nocturnal  ludificationum, 
fantasies,  referred  to  by  William  of  Paris,  and  ej 
common  Irish  story  of  a  priest  who  fell  among  the 
good  people,  may  be  said  to  belong  to  the  sam< 
class. 

The  following  are  respectively  Buckinghamshire 
and  Gloucestershire  versions  of  the  rhyme.  Th< 
second  is  a  riddle. 

As  I  sat  up  in  an  ivy  tree 
A  wicked  fox  was  under  me, 
Digging  a  hole  to  bury  me, 
But  yet  he  could  not  find  me  : 
The  boughs  did  bend  and  the  leaves  did  shake 
To  see  what  a  hole  the  fox  did  make, 
The  Gloucestershire   rhyme  is  no  doubt  im 
perfect : — 

Riddle  come  riddle  come  right, 
Where  was  I  last  Saturday  night  1 
The  leaves  did  shake, 
And  I  did  quake, 

To  see  what  a  great  hole  the  fox  did  make. 
Further  variations  would  be  instructive,  am 
would  have  interest.  D. 

When  a  child,  in  New  England,  thirty 
ago,  the  following  was  a  very  popular  riddle 
Come  riddle  come  riddle  come  right. 
Where  was  I  last  Friday  night  1 
The  moon  was  high, 
And  so  was  I ; 
The  wind  did  quake, 
My  heart  did  ache 
To  see  what  a  great  hole 
The  two-legged  fox  did  make. 


an< 

I 


'*  s.  Ill,  MAY  21,  '87,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


The  answer  was  a  legend  somewhat  similar  to  that 
gi  /en  by  MR.  RATCLIFF,  viz.,  of  two  highwaymen 
w  10  had  a  young  woman  captive,  but  allowed  the 
rrn  of  a  certain  ground.  That  while  she  was  one 
e\  ening  out  she  had  climbed  a  tree,  and  had  seen 
them  dig  under  it  a  grave,  and  heard  them  con- 
verse as  to  its  occupant,  who  was  to  be  her- 
self. When  the  time  came  to  carry  their  purpose 
into  execution  they  granted  her  respite  if  she 
would  compose  a  riddle  they  could  not  guess. 
The  result  was  the  above,  and  the  legend  has  it 
tbat  they  failed  to  guess  it,  and  so  she  saved  her 
life.  T.  H.  SMITH. 

The  version  I  learned  as  a  child  was  different 
from  any  of  those  given  by  your  correspondents 
and  was  as  follows  : — 

Riddle  me,  riddle  me,  riddle  me  right  ! , 

It  was  upon  a  Saturday  night : 

The  winds  blew, 

The  cocks  crew, 

The  bells  of  heaven 

Struck  eleven  ! 

The  false  Fox  came  to  bury  me  ! 

My  rhyme  came  from  Limerick,  and  its  meaning 
always  puzzled  my  childish  attempts  to  discover  it. 

M.  L.  FERRAR. 
Newcastle,  co.  Down. 


THE  FIRST  PRINCIPLES  OF  PHILOLOGY  (7th  S. 
ii.  415  ;  iii.  161,  277,  315).— It  is  impossible  to  dis- 
cuss profitably  the  questions  raised  by  MR.  HALL 
without  first  defining  accurately  the  use  and  mean- 
ing of  certain  conventional  terms.  I  use  the  words 
"  root "  and  "  Aryan  "  to  denote  not  facts,  but  in- 
ferences—probable conclusions  which  stand  on  the 
borderland  between  the  known  and  the  unknown. 
The  word  "Aryan"  is  admittedly  objectionable, 
but  the  difficulty  is  to  find  something  to  replace  it. 
Every  other  term  that  has  been  proposed,  Indo- 
European,  Indo  -  Germanic,  Caucasian,  Japhetic, 
Sanskritic,  is  cumbrous  or  misleading.  But  the 
meaning  of  the  word  is  plain.  The  "primitive 
Aryan  speech "  signifies  what  the  Germans  would 
call  the  "  Indo-European  Ursprache,"  the  mother- 
speech,  unknown  to  us  except  by  inference,  towards 
which  all  the  Indo-European  languages  converge, 
while  the  "  primitive  Aryan  stock "  denotes  the 
Urvolk,  whoever  they  were,  who  spoke  the  Ur- 
sprache. 

Where  this  Ursprache  orginated,  whether  on 
the  Baltic  or  the  Baikul,  or  in  some  intermediate 
region ;  when  it  existed,  five  thousand  or  ten 
thousand  years  ago,  are  matters  of  speculation.  As 
for  the  Urvolk,  it  is  not  necessary,  as  MR.  HALL 
supposes,  to  think  of  "  vast  bodies  of  men,"  still 
less  of  an  "  agglomeration  of  peoples,"  but  rather 
of  a  single  tribe,  just  emerging  out  of  nomad 
savagery  into  a  semi-civilized  settled  condition. 
The  "  separation  of  the  Indo-European  races  "  does 
not  necessarily  imply  such  a  parting  asunder  as 


that  of  Abraham  and  Lot.  There  was  probably  a 
gradual  multiplication  of  the  Urvolk,  resulting  in 
what  we  may  represent  as  an  inclined  plane  of  race 
and  language,  which  ultimately  became  separated 
into  distinct  steps  or  stairs  by  the  removal  or 
absorption  of  intermediate  portions  ;  thereby  em- 
phasizing the  linguistic  differences  that  had  grown 
up  as  a  consequence  of  geographical  remoteness. 
The  origin  of  separate  races  and  languages  was 
probably  analogous  to  the  origin  of  species,  specific 
differences  being  due  largely  to  the  extinction  of 
intermediate  links  in  a  once  continuous  chain. 
We  see  this  process  at  work  in  the  extinction  of 
the  old  local  dialects  of  Greece,  and  the  survival  of 
the  fittest,  the  literary  dialect  of  Athens ;  and 
also  in  the  extinction  of  the  local  dialects  and 
languages  of  England  now  in  progress,  and  their 
replacement  by  the  modern  standard  English, 
itself  neither  Gaelic,  Welsh,  Saxon,  Anglian, 
Danish,  or  Norman-French,  but  essentially  the 
central  Mercian  speech.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
origin  of  the  various  dialects  of  the  Aryan  Ur- 
sprache is  illustrated  by  the  fact  that  three  hundred 
years  have  sufficed  to  develope,  out  of  Elizabethan 
English,  modes  of  speech  as  distinct  as  those  of 
England  and  New  England.  Thus  the  processes  of 
dialectic  assimilation  and  dissimilation  are  going 
on  simultaneously  in  different  regions. 

Having  explained  the  meaning  attached  to  what 
MR.  HALL  calls  the  "delusive"  and  "mythical" 
word  Aryan,  I  should  be  glad  to  be  allowed  to 
add  a  word  on  the  subject  of  "  roots,"  which  MR. 
HALL  considers  to  be  a  "gigantic  popular  delusion." 
No  philologist  supposes  that  the  primitive  Aryans, 
or  anybody  else,  ever  conversed  in  roots,  or  that 
roots  actually  existed  as  independent  entities. 
Roots  are  not  words.  The  word  is  a  technical 
term,  merely  denoting  the  fact  that  we  have 
arrived  at  the  ultimate  analysis  of  a  group  of 
related  words.  I  say  the  ultimate  analysis  of  a 
group,  but  not  necessarily  the  ultimate  analysis  of 
a  word.  There  may  be  roots  behind  roots.  Thus, 
to  take  a  stock  illustration,  a  group  of  French 
words  like  rouler,  roulage,  rouleau,  and  roulette, 
imply,  we  say,  a  French  roul,  having  the  sense  of 
"  circular  motion."  There  never  was  such  a  word, 
and  if  people  supposed  that  there  was  it  would  be, 
as  MR.  HALL  says,  a  delusion.  If  we  possessed  no 
knowledge  of  the  sources  of  the  French  language 
we  should  have  to  stop  here,  the  French  root  roul 
would  be  the  ultimate  fact  of  our  analysis.  As  it 
s,  we  can  go  behind  this  hypothetical  root  to  an 
actual  Latin  word  rotula,  from  which  the  "  root " 
roul  was  derived.  Unless  we  had  a  knowledge  of 
Latin  we  could  not  get  back  to  the  word  rotula, 
we  should  have  to  stop  at  the  root  roul.  But 
rotula  is  itself  derived  form  rota,  and  by  comparing 
the  word  rota  with  a  number  of  other  Aryan  words, 
such  as  rotare,  rotundus,  ratus,  ratio,  reus,  rhyme, 
reason,  and  arithmetic,  we  infer  a  root  ra,  having 


412 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  m.  MAT  21,  'sr, 


the  sense  of  "orderly  sequence,"  and  the  words 
belonging  to  this  root,  taken  in  conjunction  with  a 
host  of  other  words,  such  as  ars,  iners,  arare, 
v7r--r)p-€T'r)<s,  cp-^erat,  dp-err),  enable  us  to  infer  a 
still  more  primitive  root  ar,  having  the  simple 
meaning  of  "  motion,"  beyond  which  we  are  unable 
to  advance. 

Roots,  therefore,  are  not  words,  but  hypothetical 
parents,  which  conveniently  assist  us  in  the  genea- 
logical classification  of  groups  of  obviously  related 
words  of  which  the  actual  source  is  usually  undis- 
coverable.  They  may  be  compared  with  what  the 
biologist  conveniently  calls  a  generic  type,  an 
imaginary  plant  or  animal  which  possesses  the 
common  general  characteristics  of  a  group  of 
related  species.  MR.  HALL  would,  I  venture  to 
think,  hardly  call  roots  a  "  gigantic  delusion  "  if  he 
clearly  understood  that  they  were  merely  a  con- 
venient philological  device  to  assist  in  the  analysis 
and  classification  of  words.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

PROF.  SKEAT  will  acquit  me  of  any  want  of 
courtesy  when  I  state  that  I  have  his  complete 
list  of  examples  from  the  larger  '  Dictionary  '  duly 
transcribed  in  a  massive  volume  ;  it  is  in  proper 
alphabetical  order,  doubly  indexed,  dated  10/4/83  ; 
and  the  title  thereof  is,  "A  Scientific  Craze." 
The  learned  and  able  professor  shelters  himself 
behind  a  reference  to  "  Vanigek,  Fick,  and  Curtius"; 
but  three  swallows  do  not  make  a  summer.  Brug- 
mann  and  Sievers  may  try  to  out- Herod  Herod, 
but  they  do  not  annul  the  antecedent  impro- 
bability of  their  case.  We  may  contentedly 
leave  these  Indo-Germanist  to  their  own  theories  ; 
they  are  chasing  butterflies  where  their  own 
amusement  in  concerned ;  following  an  ignis  fatuus 
where  they  mislead  others.  But  to  PROF.  SKEAT'S 
own  position  in  the  matter  ;  it  must  be  held  that 
the  lexicographer  who  issues  the  list  of  461  roots 
found  at  pp.  588-597  of  the  '  Concise  Dictionary,7 
1882,  makes  the  theory  his  own.  I  ask,  What  is  a 
plain-spoken  Englishman  to  make  of  it  ?  Where  is 
the  evidence,  historical  or  ethnological,  that  a  so- 
called  Aryan  race  ever  existed,  comprehensively 
and  undivided  ? 

The  professor  remarks,  "By  an  Aryan  root  is 
meant  a  short  monosyllabic  base  which  occurs  in 
more  than  one,  frequently  in  several,  of  the  Aryan 
languages."  Admitting  this  "  base,"  as  a  sort  of 
algebraical  equation,  Did  it  ever  exist  as  part  of 
the  vocabulary  of  any  spoken  language  anterior  to 
Vedic-Sanskrit  ?  A.  H. 

FEMALE  HERESIARCHS  (7th  S.  iii.  308).— It  is 
quite  open  to  remark  that  Ann  Lee  was  not  the 
founder  of  the  sect  of  the  Shakers,  but  that,  having 
joined  the  sect,  previously  in  existence,  she  went 
to  America  and  planted  it  there.  But  this  is  not 
the  substance  of  the  query.  In  Horace  Mann's 
1  On  the  Religious  Census  in  England  and  Wales,' 
1854,  there  are  mentioned  as  in  existence  four 


congregations  of  Southcottians,  who  still  maintain 
their  belief  in  Johanna  Southcott  (sic),  and  more 
than  a  hundred  congregations  of  the  Countess  of 
Huntingdon's  connexion,  in  which  the  estimated 
attendance  on  the  census  Sunday  amounted  to,  in 
the  morning,  21,103  ;  afternoon,  4,380  ;  evening, 
19,159.  Perhaps  the  Bourignomists,  the  followers 
of  Antoinette  Bourignon  de  la  Porte,  or  the  Phila- 
delphian  Society,  founded  by  Jane  Leade,  may 
not  have  had  a  sufficiently  long  existence  to  come 
within  the  query.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Has  E.  L.  G.  forgotten  Selina,  Countess  of 
Huntingdon,  and  Joanna  Southcote  ?  The  former 
can  hardly  be  called  an  heresiarch,  but  both  founded 
sects  which  (according  to  'Whitaker's  Almanack') 
survive  to  this  day. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

JOHN  ZIMISCES,  GREEK  EMPEROR  (7th  S.  iii. 
305).  —  Ephrsemius,  in  his  metrical  '  History  of  the 
Csesars,'  gives  another  meaning  to  this  name,  and 
refers  it  not  to  the  emperor's  personal  appearance, 
but  to  his  character  :  — 


apos  ef/xevjys  V7rr)Kooi<s. 
Perhaps  one  of  your  readers  could  ferret  out  of  an 
Armenian  dictionary  the  word  that  corresponds  to 
the  Greek  xaPls>  an(^  prove  the  correctness  or 
otherwise  of  this  explanation  of  the  name. 

J.  H.  0. 

THOMAS  DEKKER  (7th  S.  iii.  324).—  The  passage 
quoted  in  the  '  Antiquary  '  is  the  motto  to  ch.  xxi., 
the  researches  of  Sir  Arthur  Wardour  and  Douster- 
swivel  at  St.  Ruth's  :  — 

The  Lord  Abbott  had  a  soul 
Subtle  and  quick  and  searching  as  the  fire,  &c. 

Scott  gives  the  name  of  the  play  from  which  it 
conies,  '  The  Wonder  of  a  Kingdome,  but  (with 
something,  perhaps,  of  the  spirit  ascribed  by  NEMO 
to  Mr.  Swinburne)  not  the  name  of  Dekker,  the 
author.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

WHO  WAS  ROBIN  HOOD  ?  (7th  S.  ii.  421;  iii.  201, 
222,  252,  281,  323.)  —  An  old  sporting  magazine  of 
December,  1808,  has  an  article  on  Robin  Hood.  The 
following  is  the  pith  of  it.  His  true  name  was  Robin 
Fitzooth.  As  was  common  to  many  Norman 
names,  "  Fitz  "  was  afterwards  omitted  or  dropped, 
and  the  final  "th"  being  turned  into  "d."  He 
was  called  "  Ood  "  or  "  Hood."  This  famous  out- 
law and  deer-stealer  was  a  man  of  quality,  being 
grandson  to  Ralph  Fitzooth,  Earl  of  Kyme,  a  Nor- 
man, who  came  to  England  in  Willian  Rufus's 
time.  His  maternal  grandfather  was  Gilbert  de 
Gaunt,  Earl  of  Lincoln,  and  his  grandmother  was 
Lady  Roisia  de  Bere,  sister  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford. 
His  father  was  under  the  guardianship  of  Robert, 


7<  S.  III.  MAT  21, 


- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


Ear  of  Oxford,  who,  by  the  king's  order,  gave  him 
n  i  mrriage  the  third  daughter  of  Lady  Eoisia.  I 
.3  1  nown  that  Eobin  Hood  lies  buried  at  Kirk- 
once  a  Benedictine  nunnery,  in  Yorkshire, 
'hcresby  has  preserved  from  the  papers  of  Dr, 
1  '3  the  following  inscription  on  his  tomb,  now  no 
jer  legible  : — 

Hear  undernead  dis  laith  steam, 
Lais  Robert,  Earl  of  Huntingdon, 
JNa  arcir  ver  az  hie  sae  good 
An  pipl  kauld  im  Robin  Hood  ; 
Sich  utlawa  az  hie  an  iz  men 
Vil  Englande  nivr  si  agen. 
Ob.  24  Kal.  Dekembris  1247. 

letter  d  represents  in  Welsh  ortho- 
graphy the  Saxon  ]>,  answering  to  our  th. 
The  Saxons  wrote  nord,  sud,  not  "north," 
/south";  and  further  it  will  be  observed  that  in 
:he  epitaph  above  undernead  and  dis  appears  for 
'  underneath  "  and  "  this  ";  so  thift  Ood  or  Hood  for 
'  ooth  "  may  be  accounted  for  at  the  same  time. 
The  article  from  which  I  quote  is  headed  "  An 
Authentic  Account  of  Kobin  Hood." 

H.  0.  NORRIS. 

THE  ELEPHANT  (7th  S.  ii.  68,  136,  212,  272 ; 
.ii.  14).— The  carved  wooden  elephant  at  SS.  Peter 
ind  Wilfred,  Ripon,  and  St.  Mary's,  Kersey,  are 
Doth  a  couple  of  hundred  years,  or  nearly  so,  more 
nodern  than  is  Bishop  Bleure's  (A.D.  1224-44) 
elephant  in  the  choir  of  the  cathedral  church  of 
3S.  Peter  and  Paul  in  Exeter  Cathedral.  That 
a  most  assuredly  the  earliest  architectural  example 
listing  in  Great  Britain  of  an  elephant  carved  in 
.vood  (oak).  In  De  Caumont's  '  Abe"cedaire,  ou 
ftudirnente  d'Arche"ologie,'  an  illustration  is  given 
)f  an  elephant  carved  in  stone,  which  I  remember 
o  have  seen  on  the  surfeit  of  an  arch  in  the  western 
ront  of  the  cathedral  at  Sens.  There  are  a  series 
)f  panels  (of  thirteenth  century  workmanship)  re- 
)resenting  allegorical  beasts.  In  his  remarks 
.hereon  the  great  Norman  antiquary  says  : — 

"  On  trouve  aussi  au  XIP  Siecle  comme  au  XIII8  des 
representations  d'animaux  symboliques.  Ainsi,  a  Sens, 
m  voit  dans  le  soubassement  du  grand  portail,l'elephant 
le  la  force  et  de  la  patience,  le  coq,  embl§me  de  la  yigil- 
.nce,  et  d'autres  animaux  dont  on  trouverait  facilement 
[e  sens  mystique  en  se  reportant  aux  bestiaires  publics  et 
ommentes  par  MM.  Martin  et  Cahier." 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

BUNHILL  FIELDS  AND  THE  CROMWELL  FAMILY 
7th  S.  iii.  268).— Since  putting  my  inquiry  I  have 
ound  at  the  British  Museum  Mr.  James  Chalk's 
dition  of  proceedings  in  reference  to  Bunhill 
Fields  in  1867,  and  his  reprint  of  inscriptions, 
Imblished  in  1717.  These  inscriptions  are  all 
|>rior  to  the  Cromwell  interments,  and  I  think 
jione  others  have  been  printed.  But  there  are  in 
*IS.  several  volumes  of  inscriptions  laboriously 
opied  by  the  Rev.  John  Eippon,  D.D.,  Baptist 


minister,  and  his  son,  John  Rippon.  The  inscrip- 
tions on  the  Cromwell  tomb  have  their  proper 
place  in  these  volumes,  which  are  arranged  alpha- 
betically. Part  of  the  inscriptions  are  printed  in 
the  account  of  the  Cromwell  family  in  the  '  Biblio- 
theca  Topographica  Britannica,' vol.  vi.,  1785;  but 
since  that  date  two  later  interments  have  been 
recorded,  and  were  duly  noted  by  Dr.  Rippon  or 
his  son  in  1819.  These  were  of  "Mrs.  Letitia 
Cromwell"  in  1789,  in  her  fifty-sixth  year,  and  of 
"Mrs.  Elizb.  Cromwell"  in  1792,  in  her  sixty- 
eighth  year.  I  have  also  found  the  deaths  of  these 
ladies  at  Hampstead  in  the  obituaries  of  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine,  1789  and  1792.  Their  descent, 
&c.,  is  fully  stated,  but  at  too  great  length  to  be 
here  repeated.  The  ladies,  though  unmarried,  are 
styled  "  Mrs.,"  as  then  customary.  The  tomb  in 
Bunhill  Fields  is  in  the  MS.  noted  as  an  "old  stone 
tomb,  wants  considerable  repairing  (at  this  time, 
July,  1819)."  Probably  since  then  it  has  been 
repaired,  though  when  I  saw  it  a  few  years  back 
the  inscriptions  were  almost  illegible.  In  regard 
to  the  valuable  MS.  record  of  Dr.  Rippon,  surely 
it  is  to  be  hoped  that  it  will  some  day  be  printed, 
as  also  the  registers  of  the  burials,  which  are,  I 
believe,  in  the  hands  of  the  Corporation  of  London. 
W.  L.  RUTTON. 

Head  of  one  tomb. — Richard  Cromwell,  d.  1759, 
son  of  Major  Henry,  married  Galton. 

Top  of  slab.— Erected  by  Mary  Cromwell  to 
memory  of  Elinor  Galton,  widow,  died  Septem- 
ber 2,  1722  (qy.  1712),  aged  sixty  years  ;  Ellinor 
(qy.  Hannah  ?)  Cromwell,  third  daughter,  1727, 

died  February  24,  aged (qy.  aged  twenty-one  ?); 

Mary  Cromwell,  spinster,  died  February  9,  1731 
(died  at  Hampstead)  ;  Hannah  Cromwell,  the 
mother  (m.  Major  Henry),  died  March  17  (qy. 
1792);  Henry  Cromwell,  ninth  son  of  Major  Henry, 
b.  Hackney  1698,  died  1769. 

South  side  of  tomb. — William  Cromwell,  b.  1693, 
husband  of  Mary  Cromwell  (married  Mary  Sher- 
lock), died  July  9, 1772. 

North  side.— Mary  Cromwell,  wife  of  William 
Cromwell,  d.  March,  1717  (qy.  1747),  daughter 
of  Mr.  Sherlock,  Woodford,  Booking,  Essex,  aged 
sixty-eight  years  (qy.  died  1727). 

The  other  tomb  was  found  by  the  City  Corpora- 
tion seven  feet  under  ground,  and  was  removed 
and  put  in  order  at  their  expense. 

Name  at  side,  Henry  Cromwell  (qy.  Major 
Henry?).  Mary  Cromwell,  b.  Skinner,  second 
wife  of  Thos.  Cromwell,  eighth  son  of  Major 
Henry,  died  Ponders  End,  1813,  aged  105.  Susan 
Cromwell,  her  daughter,  died  at  Cheshunt,  Herts, 
1834.  Richard  Cromwell,  seventh  son  of  Major 
Henry,  and  married  to  Sarah  Galton ;  had  two 
sons,  Robert  and  Oliver,  and  three  daughters, 
Ann,  1777;  Letitia,  1789;  and  Elizabeth,  1792;  all 
died  single.  Robert,  formerly  of  Hampstead,  lived 
at  Cheshunt,  and  died  before  1785  ;  not  known, 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          (!*  s.  m.  MAT  21,  -ST. 


I  believe,  where  buried.  Letitia,  died  at  Hatnp- 
stead,  1789  ;  Anne,  died  at  Hampstead,  1777; 
buried  at  Hanipstead ;  tombstones  were  there. 
Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter,  died  at  Hampatead, 
November  12, 1792,  buried  at  Bunhill  Fields. 

The  registers  of   burials  at   Bunhill  Fields    I 
did  not  see  ;  they  had  been  removed  to  Somerset 
House.     I  made  careful  inspection  of  the  tombs. 
J.  HENRY  CROMWELL  RUSSELL. 

In  1867  the  Corporation  on  the  City  of  London 
published  '  Proceedings  in  Reference  to  the  Pre- 
servation of  the  Bunhill  Fields  Burial  Ground,'  to 
which  was  appended  "  A  List  of  Inscriptions  on 
the  Tombs  in  the  Dissenters'  Burial  Place,  Bunhill 
Fields,  from  the  rare  tract  printed  for  E.  Curll, 
London,  1817."  I  can  find  no  mention  of  any 
Cromwell  tomb,  beyond  the  fact  of  Lieut.-General 
Charles  Fleetwood,  Cromwell's  son-in-law,  being 
buried  there.  The  Rev.  Dr.  John  Rippon,  the 
author  states,  made  a  large  collection  of  inscrip- 
tions, in  several  volumes,  which  are  preserved  in 
the  library  of  Heralds'  College.  MR.  RUTTON 
might  consult  these.  JAMES  ROBERTS  BROWN. 

DE  LA  POLE  (7th  S.  iii.  289).— The  Thomas  de 
la  Pole  concerning  whom  this  inquiry  is  made  can 
scarcely  have  been  a  younger  son  of  the  second 
Earl  of  Suffolk,  as  in  that  case  his  elder  brother 
William  was  aged  eighteen  when  Thomas's  daughter 
was  born.  He  was  probably  son  of  the  first  earl. 
His  wife's  name  was  Anne,  but  I  find  no  intima- 
tion of  her  family.  Pardon  was  granted  June  10, 
1423,  for  her  unlicensed  marriage  to  Thomas  Sack- 
ville,  of  Fally  (Rot.  Pat.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  part  iv.). 
Their  son  Thomas  was  living,  and  a  minor,  Feb- 
ruary 18,  1422  (ibid.,  9  Hen.V.)  ;  he  married  (if 
this  be  the  same  Thomas)  Joan,  whose  mother's 
maiden  name  was  Joan  Pomeray,  before  July  20 
1422  (Rot.  Glaus.,  9  Hen.V.).  On  his  death,  in 
1430-1,  his  sister  Katherine,  aged  sixteen,  was 
returned  his  heir.  She  married  (1)  Sir  Miles 
Stapleton,  whose  wife  she  was  September  7, 1446; 
and  (2)  Sir  Richard  Harcourt. 

A  Thomas  de  la  Pole,  Knight,  aged  thirty-eight, 
was  returned  as  brother  and  heir  of  John,  priest, 
brother  of  Sir  Michael  (Inq.,  3  Hen.  V.  47).  Who 
was  he  ?  If  "  Sir  Michael "  were  the  second  or 
third  earl,  he,  and  not  his  younger  brother,  would 
have  been  John's  heir.  HERMENTRUDE. 

BETTY:  BELLARMINE  (7th  S.  i.  247,  334;  ii. 
153).— On  p.  232  of  '  Oxoniana/ vol.  i.,  is  given 
the  following,  which,  it  is  stated,  is  extracted  from 
a  collection  of  anecdotes  and  jests  published  in 
1751,  under  the  title  of  '  Modius  Salium,'  from 
Anthony  Wood's  own  papers  : — 

"  One  of  the  fellows  of  Exeter  [College],  when  Dr 
Prideaux  was  rector,  sent  bis  servitor  after  nine  o'clock 
at  night  with  a  large  bottle  to  fetch  some  ale  from  the 
alehouse.  When  he  was  coming  home  with  it  under  his 
gown  the  proctor  met  him  and  asked  him  what  he  did 


>ut  so  late,  and  what  he  had  under  his  gown?  H 
answered  that  his  master  had  sent  him  to  the  stationer 
to  borrow  Bellarmine,  which  book  he  had  under  hia  arm 
and  so  went  home.  Whence  a  bottle  with  a  big  bell 

s  called  a  Bellarmine  to  this  day,  1667." 

GEO.  H.  BRIERLEY. 
Western  Mail,  Cardiff, 

THE  OLD  RECORDS  OF  ULSTER  OFFICE  (7th  S 
ii.  28,  97,  151). — Information  upon  Irish  visita 
iions  taken  to  France  when  King  James  II.  fle 
;here,  and  subsequently  destroyed  by  fire,  will  b 
found  ten  to  twenty  years  ago  in  *  N.  &  Q 
O'Callaghan's  '  Irish  Brigade '  is  very  disappoint 
ing  in  precise  information  of  persons.  The  Frenc 
military  records  are  very  complete,  and  furnis 
the  place  and  date  of  birth  of  soldiers  serving  i 
the  French  army.  This  information  may  be  gc 
from  the  French  Minister  of  War  if  properl 
applied  for.  The  Ayscough  MSS.,  Lodge  MSS 
Carew  MSS.,  Add.  MSS.  at  the  British  Museun 
are  fruitful  sources  of  information.  Sir  Williat| 
Betham  also  left  large  collections.  J.  McC.  B. 

Hobart. 

CROW  v.  MAGPIE  (7th  S.  iii.  188,  298).— Tt 
Cornish  form  of  this  is  as  follows,  and  it  alway: 
so  far  as  I  know,  refers  to  magpies  :— 

One  for  sorrow, 

Two  for  mirth, 

Three  for  a  wedding, 

Four  for  a  birth. 

The  similarity  to  the  Irish  form  given  at  the  lai; 

reference  is  very  interesting.     It  might  be  well  tj 

put  on  record  this  curious  old  charm,  to  be  uttere 

over  a  wound: — 

When  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  earth, 

And  He  was  crowned  with  thorns, 

His  Precious  Blood  sprang  up  towards  heaven, 

His  Flesh  did  neither  fester  nor  fret. 

No  more  shall  thine  "A.  B." 
In  the  name  of  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  Ame 

The  last  line  being  given  three  times. 

FRANK  NANKWELL,  M.D. 
Exeter. 

I  have  often  heard  a  version  of  the  rhyme  r< 
ferred  to  by  MR.  PAGE  slightly  different  from  thi 
given  by  him  at  the  first  reference.     It  ru 
follows  : — 

One,  sorrow; 

Two,  mirth  ; 

Three,  a  wedding; 

Four,  a  death. 

This  version  is  given,  as  above,  by  a  writer  i 
Chambers's  '  Book  of  Days,'  vol.  i.  p.  678,  and 
applied  by  him  to  the  magpie.  I  also  may  ad 
that  I  have  invariably  heard  this  or  simili 
rhymes  applied  to  the  magpie,  but  never  to  tl 
crow.  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

May  I  be  allowed  another  word  on  the  above, 
say  that  I  have,  since  my  query  appeared,  compare 
notes  myself  with  natives  of  Devonshire  and  Yor. 


nth; 
ins  i 


!.in.  MAY  21,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


lire  and  also  a  Scotchman?  These,  as  well  as 
ADI  'Y  FROM  CORK,  all  agree  with  me  in  assign- 
g  ihe  rhyme  in  question  to  the  magpie.  The 
•ow  has,  as  yet,  not  appeared  on  the  scene  at  all. 
r.  Thomas  Dyson,  of  Beverley,  has  given  me  a 
py  of  the  best  version  of  the  rhyme  I  have  seen, 
id  I  have  pleasure  in  reproducing,  with  his  per- 
ission,  some  of  the  information  he  has  placed  in 
y  hands  : — 

"At  Drax,  near  Selby,  West  Yorks,  where  I  was  born, 
never  heard  any  evil  of  the  crow,  but  of  the  magpie 
ways.  Our  ditty  was  :— 

One  for  sorrow, 

Two  for  mirth, 

Three  for  wedding, 

And  four  for  death  ; 

Five  for  a  fiddle, 

Six  for  a  dance, 

1  Seven  for  England, 

Bight  for  Prance, 
those  days  the  pie  was  very  common.  I  have  fre- 
liently  seen  four  or  five  together.  Now  they  are  very 
jarce.  The  keepers  have  shot  them  and  jays  too,  on 
count  of  the  game.  Going  to  school,  if  we  saw  one  pie 
irneant  sorrow — that  was  a  switching  at  school  during 
;e  day— so  we  eagerly  looked  out  for  the  mate,  which 
jis  generally  found.  To  counteract  the  evil  of  the  omen 
one  it  was  a  tustom  amongst  boys,  and  grown  men  as 
:ll,  to  mark  a  cross  on  the  ground  with  the  shoe  toe 
d  spit  on  it.  I  can  easily  see  the  meaning  of  the 
DBS,  but  the  spitting  is  still  a  mystery  to  me." 

I  may  add  that  as  the  habit,  common  amongst 
e  lower  classes  everywhere,  of  spitting  on  things 
r  luck  has  always  been  a  mystery  to  myself,  I 
all  be  glad  if  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  throw 
y  light  upon  the  reason  of  the  custom. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

SUBJECT  OP  DRAWING  (7th  S.  iii.  267).— There 

n  be  no  question  that  the  subject  of  the  picture 

Iferred  to  by  M.  S.   T.  is   the   descent  of   the 

!&rpies— the  "  wights  of  the  whirlwind  "  of  one 

I  the  recent  Saturday  Review  '  Jubilee  Odes ' — 

|  the  meal  spread  by  ^Eneas  and  his  companions 

the  shore  of  the  Strophades,  and  their  fruitless 

slaught  on  the  invaders,  thus  described  by  Virgil 

the  third  book  of  the  '^Eaeid ': — 

Turn  littore  curvo 

Sxtruimusque  toros,  dapibusque  epulamur  opimis. 
U  subitas  horrifico  lapsu  de  moritibus  adsunt 
larpyiae,  et  magnis  quatiunt  clangoribus  alas, 
)iripiuntque  dapes,  contactuque  omnia  fosdant 

rmmundo 

Sociis  tune,  arma  capessant, 

idico,  et  dira  bellum  cum  gente  gerendum 

Invadunt  socii,  et  nova  praelia  tentant, 
)bscoenas  pelagi  ferro  foedare  volucres. 
?ed  neque  vim  plumia  ullam,  nee  vulnera  tergo 
\ccipiunt. 

an  excusable  anticipation  of  history  the  com- 
mons of  the  Trojan  fugitive  are  depicted  as 
•man  soldiers.  E.  V. 

Preeentory,  Lincoln. 

This  appears  to  relate  to  the  story  of  Harpies  in 
a  'J£o./  iii,,  especially  to  the  lines  :— 


Sociis  tune,  arma  capessant, 
Edico.  et  dira  bellum  cum  gente  gerendum 

Vv.  234-5. 
ED.  MARSHALL. 

CROMWELL  (7th  S.  iii.  107,  137,  232,  276).— I 
find  the  obituary  of  the  old  Mrs.  Cromwell  referred 
to  by  MR.  CASS  thus  recorded  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  1813  (vol.  Ixxxiii.  pt.  i.  p.  286):— 

"  Jan.  29.  At  Bonder's  End,  near  Enfield,  venerated 
and  esteemed,  in  her  105th  year,  Mrs.  Cromwell,  mother 
of  Mr.  Cromwell,  of  Cheshunt  Park,  Herts.  This  respect- 
able  lady,  if  we  mistake  not,  has  been  a  widow  sixty-five 
years." 

And  in  the  same  magazine,  1834  (vol.  i.  p.  452), 
I  find  thus  recorded  the  death  of  the  last  Crom- 
well of  the  Protector's  family:  — 

"  Feb.  28.  At  Cheshunt,  aged  ninety,  Mrs.  Susan  Crom- 
well, great-great-granddaughter  of  the  Protector,  and  the 
last  of  that  name.  She  was  the  younger  daughter  of 
Thomas  Cromwell,  Esq.,  by  his  second  wife,  Mary, 
daughter  of  Nicholas  Skinner,  Esq.,  merchant,  of  London, 
and  aunt  to  the  present  Mrs.  Cromwell-Russell,  the  heiress 
of  the  Cromwells." 

I  should  still  be  glad  to  learn  the  burial-places  of 
these  interesting  ladies.  Their  names  are  not  re- 
corded on  the  Cromwell-Russell  tomb  in  Cheshunt 
churchyard. 

In  regard  to  Thomas  Cromwell,  of  Clifton,  Beds, 
I  gather  from  Noble's  '  House  of  CromwelP( 1 787) 
and  the  account  in  'Bibliotheca  Topographica 
Britannica,'  vol.  vi.,  that  he  was  the  third  son  of 
Sir  Philip  Cromwell,  Knt.,  and  thus  first  cousin 
to  the  Protector.  He  was  born  December  26, 
1609,  on  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War 
espoused  the  royal  cause,  and  was  major  of  a 
regiment  of  horse,  and  afterwards  colonel.  Late 
in  the  Commonwealth  he  is  found,  as  MR. 
BLAYDES'S  quotations  from  the  registers  show, 
residing  at  Clifton,  Beds.  Why  choosing  that 
locality  does  not  appear,  nor  why  he  should  have 
there  married  in  1656  Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of 
Sir  Wolstan  Dixie,  first  baronet  (though  not  until 
1660),  of  Bosworth,  co.  Leicester.  Very  probably, 
however,  these  gentlemen,  being  opposed  to  the  Pro- 
tector's government,  did  not  find  it  convenient  at 
that  time  to  reside  on  their  property.  Col.  Thomas 
Cromwell  appears  to  have  lived  but  two  years  and 
a  half  after  his  marriage,  for  Noble  finds  that  he 
was  dead  in  October,  1658.  He  had  property  at 
Ramsey,  co.  Hunts,  and  is  said  to  have  been  there 
buried  (Ramsey  was  one  of  the  burying-places  of 
he  family);  but  I  do  not  know  whether  this  ap- 
pears on  the  registers.  There  was  a  Thomas  Crom- 
well seated  about  the  same  time  at  Great  Staugh- 
on,  in  Huntingdonshire  (on  the  borders  of 
Bedfordshire).  The  manor  was  that  of  Gaynes  ; 
but  it  is  uncertain  whether  he  was  identical  with 
he  Thomas  found  at  Clifton,  or,  as  I  incline  to 
think,  his  cousin,  son  of  Sir  Oliver  Cromwell,  of 
Hinchinbrook.  The  Cromwell  of  Clifton  had,  as 
the  registers  show,  a  son  and  daughter.  Henry, 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  MAT  21.  w. 


the  son,  inherited  the  copyhold  lands  at  Kamsey. 
He  was  a  poet,  and  corresponded  with  Alex- 
ander Pope  in  1708-11.  Soon  after  the  latter 
date  he  is  supposed  to  have  died,  unmarried.  Of 
the  daughter,  Barbara,  there  appears  to  be  no 
record.  W.  L.  BUTTON. 

In  reply  to  MR.  BUTTON,  I  am  enabled  to  give 
him  the  information  he  requires.  Mrs.  Cromwell, 
b.  Skinner,  died  at  Bonder's  End  1813,  aged  104 
years,  and  was  buried  in  Bunhill  Fields  in  one  of 
the  tombs  then  existing.  The  death  of  our^  great- 
grandmother  is  well  proved  by  an  entry  in  the 
family  Bible  with  the  initial  "  0.  0."  (Mrs.  Crom- 
well's son) :  "  We,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cromwell  and  my 
daughter,  with  4  of  their  children,  Eliz.  Oliveria, 
Artemi,  Mary  Esther,  and  J.  Henry,  also  my 
Bister  Susan,  Feby.  15, 1813,  attended  the  Funeral 
Sermon."  The  Rev.  Mr.  Knight,  dissenting 
minister  at  Bonder's  End,  preached  ;  2  Tim.  iv.  7 
and  8  ;  Dr.  Watts's  hymns.  Three  of  us  still 
remain.  Oar  aunt  Susan  died  at  Cheshunt  1834, 
and  was  buried  in  Bunhill  Fields  in  the  same 
vault  as  her  mother.  The  same  having  been  closed 
since  1814,  there  was  a  sad  state  of  decay. 

J.  HENRY  CROMWELL  RUSSELL. 

'  INSTRUCTIONS  FOR  FORREN  TRAVELL  '  (7th  S. 
iii.  381).— It  is  worth  while  to  add  that  the  price 
of  this  book  (in  Mr.  Arber's  excellent  reprint)  is 
sixpence.  But  why  does  Mr.  Arber  call  his  book 
a  reprint  of  the  editio  princeps  (1642),  if  there 
was  an  earlier  edition  in  1624  ?  This  wants  some 
investigation.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"  CROYDON  SANGUINE  "  (7th  S.  ii.  446  ;  iii.  96, 
171,  395). — At  the  last  reference  DR.  NICHOLSON 
names  me,  instead  of  my  cousin,  MR.  F.  A.  MAR- 
SHALL, by  an  evident  slip  of  the  pen.  I  have 
taken  no  part  in  this  discussion. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

THACKERAY  AND  DR.  DODD  (7th  S.  iii.  227, 
334). — Horace  Walpole,  in  his  last  journals,  when 
describing  the  execution  of  Dr.  Dodd,  says  : — 

"The  signal  criminal  suffered  decently;  but  the  ex- 
pected commiseration  was  much  drawn  aside  by  the 
spectacle  of  an  aged  father,  who  accompanied  his  son, 
one  Harris,  who  was  executed  for  a  robbery  at  the  same 
time.  The  streaming  tears,  grey  hairs,  agony,  and  at 
last  the  appearance  of  a  deadly  swoon  in  the  poor  old 
man,  who  supported  his  son  in  his  lap,  deepened  the 
tragedy,  but  rendered  Dr.  Dodd's  share  in  it  less  affect- 
ing." 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Beading. 

From  Ruddiman's  Weekly  Mercury,  Thursday, 
July  3,  1777,  now  before  me,  a  full  account  is 
given  of  the  execution  of  Dr.  Dodd  on  the  previous 
Friday.  In  the  coach,  along  with  Dodd,  was  his 
friend  the  Rev.  Dr.  Dobie  ;  the  Rev.  Mr.  Vilette, 
the  ordinary;  and  a  sheriff's  officer.  Joseph  Harris 
was  conveyed  to  the  tree  in  a  cart.  On  the  arrival 


of  coach  and  cart,  after  the  latter  was  drawn  under 
the  gallows  and  the  halter  had  been  put  round 
Harris's  neck,  the  executioner  made  a  signal  for 
Dodd,  who  quitted  the  coach  and  went  into  the 
cart  beside  Harris.  Where  Thackeray  got  his 
thrilling  story  of  the  child  and  mother — if  ho 
wrote  such — I  know  not. 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 


THE  QUEEN'S  COLLEGE,  OR  QUEEN'S  COLLEGE, 
OXFORD  (7th  S.  iii.  229,  295,  392).— Let  me  hasten 
at  once  to  correct  an  egregious  blunder  of  mine  at 
the  last  reference,  quite  fatal  to  my  reputation  as 
a  reader  of  the  history  of  England  and,  it  is  to  be 
hoped,  a  usually  accurate  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 
Verily,  on  this  occasion  "bonus  dormitat  Homerus." 
It  is  there  most  erroneously  stated  by  me  that 
"  Elizabeth  was  the  first  queen  regnant  of  Eng- 
land, as  previous  to  her  accession  to  the  throne 
there  had  always  been  kings  of  England."  She 
succeeded,  November  17, 1558,  her  sister,  Mary  L, 
who  had  ascended  the  throne  in  1553.  '  N.  &  Q.' 
is,  as  we  know,  read  everywhere,  "from  China  to 
Peru";  therefore  do  allow  me  to  ask  for  the  in- 
sertion of  this  admission.  Mea  maxima  culpa. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

DR.  WATTS  (7th  S.  ii.  88,  175  ;  iii.  335).— 

"  The  old  place  in  Mark  Lane  became  too  small,  for, 
after  a  temporary  sojourn  in  Pinner's  Hall,  in  1708  the 
congregation  removed  from  Mark  Lane  to  Duke  Street, 
St.  Mary  Axe."— Paxton  Hood,  'Isaac  Watts,  his  Life 
and  Times,'  8vo.,  Lond.,  1877,  p.  40. 

"At  Midsummer,  1704,  the  church  (meeting  in  Mark 
Lane)  removed  to  Pinners'  Hall ;  and  from  thence  to 
the  present  Meeting  House  in  White  Horse  Yard,  Duke's 
Place,  St.  Mary  Axe."— Wilson,  'Hist,  of  Dissenting 
Churches,'  8vo.,  Lond.,  1808,  vol.  i.  r,.  134. 

"  The  Meeting-House  in  Duke's  Place  was  erected  in 
the  year  1708,  for  the  congregation  under  the  care  of  the 
celebrated  Dr.  Watts.  It  does  not  appear  where  they 
originally  assembled ;  but  it  must  have  been  in  this 

neighbourhood In  1708  they  took  possession  of  their 

new  Meeting-House  in  Duke's  Place The  expense  of  j 

the  building  was  not  quite  6501.  The  original  contract  j 
was  with  Mr.  Charles  Great,  who  leased  part  of  his  : 
garden,  viz.:  40  feet  front  and  50  feet  in  depth,  for  a  | 
term  of  fifty  years  at  a  ground  rent  of  20/.  per  ann.  It  | 
is  a  large,  substantial,  square  building,  with  three  gal- 
leries."— Ibid.,  vol.  i.  p.  252. 

J.  MASKELL. 

ERSKINE  OF  BALGOWNIE  (7th  S.  iii.  108,  233, 
292). — The  estates  of  Little  Sauchie  and  of  Bal- 
gownie,  in  the  parish  of  Culross,  Perthshire,  were 
granted  in  1549  to  James  Erskine,  younger  son  of 
Robert,  Lord  Erskine  (d.  1513)  and  brother  of  John, 
Lord  Erskine,  the  father  of  the  regent  Earl  of  Mar. 
Hannah  Erskine,  daughter  and  heiress  of  John 
Erskine  (d.  1749),  his  descendant,  married  John 
Cuninghame,  of  Barnton  and  Comrie.  Her  great- 
great-grandson,  Capt.  Cuningham,  died  lately, 
leaving  issue.  The  mansion  house  of  Balgownie 


7*  8.  III.  MAY  21, '87.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


417 


is  still  in  possession  of  the  family.  I  have  a  prett; 
fi  11  pedigree,  and  will  gladly  give  father  informa 
tion.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN, 

Editor  of  Northern  Notes  and  Queries 

SAGE  ON  GRAVES  (7th  S.  iil  229,  353).— "Cu 
morietur  homo  cui  crescit  salvia  in  horto  ?  "  1.  Thi 
name  implies  saving  virtue  (cf.  Mahn).  2.  In 
Lter  ages  the  name  would  itself  tend  to  perpetuate 
the  belief. 

The  sage-leaf  had  contrary  associations  :  1.  A 
poisonous  toad,  worm,  or  bird,  was  said  to  be 
generated  at  its  root,  as  in  the  '  Decameron,'  iv.  7 

De    Gubernatis,    s.v.      2.    'Contes     J'u-i ' 

(Rennes,  1603),  fol.  64a,  1.  2. 


d'Entrapel 
D.  F. 


BATH  SHILLING  (7th  S.  iii.  328),^— Bath  shillings 
were  silver  tokens  coined  at  Bath  in  the  years 
1811  and  1812.  They  were  issued  for  4s.,  : 
and  Is.,  by  C.  Culverhouse,  J.  Orchard,  and  J. 
Phipps.  See  Boyne's  '  Silver  Tokens.' 

JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 

5,  York  Grove,  Peckham,  S.E. 

Would  this  have  anything  to  do  with  Bath 
metal,  an  alloy  of  three  or  four  ounces  of  zinc  to 
one  pound  of  copper  ?  See  Murray's  '  New  Eng- 
lish Dictionary,'  p.  701,  col.  2. 

DE  V.  PAYEN-PAYNE. 

University  College,  W.G. 

BLUESTOCKINGISM  (7th  S.  iii.  286).— The  follow- 
ing references  may  be  interesting  to  MR.  MAR- 
SHALL :  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3r(3  S.  x.  37,  59,  98. 

WALTER  T.  EOGERS. 

Inner  Temple  Library. 

A  QUESTION  OF  GRAMMAR  (7th  S.  iii.  68,  196, 
292). — The  ungrammatical  whom  for  "who"  has 
been  fully  discussed  ;  see  5th  S.  iii.  465,  512  ;  iv. 
35,  98,  131;  6th  S.  ii.  183,  290  ;  iii.  95. 

0.  W.  TANCOCK. 

Norwich. 

HUGUENOT  FAMILIES  (7th  S.  iii.  89,  176,  257, 
297,  334).— To  the  works  which  have  already  been 
named  as  bearing  on  this  subject  we  might  add 
the  '  History  of  the  French  Protestant  Refugees,' 
by  Charles  Weiss  (Edinburgh,  1854),  and  the 
1  History  of  the  Huguenots  of  the  Dispersion  at 
the  Recall  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,'  by  R.  L.  Poole 
(1880).  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

'THE  YOUNG  MAN'S  BEST  COMPANION'  (7th  S. 
iii.  222,  338).— This  book  is  still  a  standard  work. 
I  believe  it  is  published  at  Is.  6d.  by  Milner,  of 
Wakefield  and  London.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

<TAM  o'  SHANTER'  (7th  S.  iii.  305).— I  can 
remember  hearing  this  tale,  or  one  very  like  it, 
less  than  fifty  years  ago.  The  details  were  not, 
however,  quite  the  same  as  those  given  by  MR. 
ADDY.  The  house  seen  by  the  belated  traveller — 


generally,  if  not  always,  one  who  had  been  in  con- 
vivial company  till  a  late  hour — was  of  the  Flying 
Dutchman  order,  seen  when  least  expected,  and 
always  at  a  lonely  spot.  From  the  spectral  house 
always  shone  light  of  a  most  brilliant  kind,  and 
the  sounds  were  music  and  merriment.  Always, 
too,  the  traveller  was  impelled  to  enter  the  wide 
open  door,  and  always  was  he  seized  and  led  to  a 
seat  among  the  mad  throng,  and  there  he  would 
sit  till  he  caused  the  end  by  uttering  a  holy  name 
involuntarily,  when,  with  a  clap  of  thunder,  lights, 
music,  and  men  and  women  disappeared,  the 
traveller  going  into  a  dead  faint,  to  wake  up  later 
on  shivering  with  cold,  and  the  stars  shining  above. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

RICHARD  MARTIN  (7th  S.  iii.  328).— A  short 
autobiography  of  Mr.  Richard — or,  as  he  was 
always  called,"  Dick" — Martin,  of  Ballynahinch, 
will  be  found  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
May,  1834.  He  was  one  of  the  chief  landed 
squires  of  Galway  county,  which  he  represented 
in  Parliament  from  1801  down  to  1826,  when 
"  embarrassed  circumstances  drove  him  abroad." 
He  died  at  Boulogne  January  6,  1834.  In  his 
obituary  notice  he  is  spoken  of  as  an  "  eccentric 
personage"  and  a  great  sportsman.  "But  his 
fame,"  writes  "  Sylvanus  Urban," 
'  chiefly  rests  on  his  devoted  patronage,  in  his  later  days, 
of  those  members  of  the  brute  creation  which  are  doomed 
;o  suffer  so  much  cruelty  in  the  streets  of  the  Metropolis, 
[n  their  defence  he  obtained  an  Act  of  Parliament  which 
is  known  by  his  name  ;  and  whilst  he  continued  in  Lon- 
don he  was  indefatigable  in  bringing;  before  the  magis- 
;rates  cases  in  which  it  might  be  put  into  execution." 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  "  Dick  "  Martin  will  be 
mmortalized  in  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen's  '  Dictionary 
if  National  Biography.'  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

OWNER  OF  COAT  OF  ARMS  WANTED  (7th  S. 
ii.  328). — The  shield  bearing  the  sword  and  saltire 
mpaling  a  pelican  in  her  piety  must  be  meant  for 
he  arms  of  the  see  of  Winchester  impaling  those 
f  Richard  Foxe,  1501-28. 

W.  H.  ST.  JOHN  HOPE. 

The  arms  inquired  for  by  MR.  HONE  are  those 
f  Dr.  Richard  Fox,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and 
jord  Keeper  of  the  Privy  Seal  to  Henry  VII. 
nd  Henry  VIII.,  and  are  impaled  as  follows  :  — 
)exter  half :  Gu.,  two  keys  endorsed  in  bend 
inister,  the  uppermost  ar.  and  the  other  or,  a 
word  interposed  between  them  in  bend,  of  the 

cond,  pommel  and  hilt  gold  ;  being  the  arms  of 
ae  See  of  Winchester.  Sinister  half:  Az.,  a 

lican  in  her  piety  or,  vulned  ppr. ;  the  paternal 
rms  of  Dr.  Fox.  ELIZIAM. 

N  OR  M  IN  THE  MARRIAGE  SERVICE  (7th  S. 
i.  105,  217,  315).— Is  not  the  simple  explanation 
f  the  use  of  these  two  letters  to  be  found  in  the 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  a.  m.  MAY  21,  w. 


fact  that  they  are  the  two  middle  letters  of  the 
alphabet  ?  In  our  modern  Prayer-Book  the  Cate- 
chism has  N  or  M  and  the  marriage  service  M  and 
N,  both  in  the  banns  and  in  the  service  itself. 
The  Prayer-Book  of  1611  has  N  or  M  in  the 
catechism,  but  N  only  (for  both  parties)  in  the 
marriage  service  ;  no  form  of  banns  being  given. 

B.  W.  S. 

M  and  N  are  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth 
letters  of  the  alphabet,  that  is,  the  middle  letters. 
Every  one  is  familiar  with  the  use  of  the  first  or 
last  letters  of  the  alphabet  as  symbols  for  some 
name  or  number  unknown.  Is  it  very  surprising 
that  the  middle  letters  should  be  put  to  a  like 
use  ?  They  are  constantly  so  used  in  algebra. 

C.  B.  S. 

'  THE  SCOURGE  IN  VINDICATION  OF  THE  CHURCH 
or  ENGLAND  '  (7th  S.  iii.  309,  335).— In  the  copy 
in  the  Forster  Library,  South  Kensington  Museum, 
after  "  By  T.  L."  on  the  title-page  "  esley  "  has 
been  added  in  ink.  According  to  Lowndes  and 
Watt,  Thomas  Lewis  was  the  writer,  and  this  is 
the  name  printed  at  the  end  of  *  The  Danger  of 
the  Church  Establishment  of  England  from  the 
Insolence  of  Protestant  Dissenters/  which,  with 
a  distinct  title-page,  but  with  continuous  paging, 
follows  '  The  Scourge '  in  the  Forster  copy.  The 
date  is  1720  on  both  titles  ;  that  of  *  The  Scourge  ' 
has  no  publisher's  name,  that  of  '  The  Danger  of 
the  Church-Establishment'  says,  "Printed  for 
Charles  Kivington."  E.  F.  S. 

I  have  a  copy  of  this,  and  on  the  title-page  there 
is  this  note,  "  Supposed  to  be  by  the  celebrated 
Charles  Leslie."  W.  LOVELL. 

MINCING  LANE  (7th  S.  iii.  189,  314).— I  own  a 
small  farm  in  the  parish  of  Shadoxhurst,  Kent,  of 
the  name  of  Minchen  Court,  of  which  Hasted 
says  :— 

"  Vulgarly  so  called,  but  in  old  records  written  Mini- 
kens- Court,  is  an  estate  here  which  was  formerly  part  of 
the  possessions  of  St.  James's,  afterwards  called  St. 
Jacob  s,  Hospital,  in  Thanington,  almost  adjoining  to 
the  suburbs  of  Canterbury,  founded  before  the  reign  of 
King  John,  for  leprous  women,  of  which  one  Firmin,  if 
not  founder,  was  at  least  considerable  benefactor  to  it 
at  whose  request,  in  the  beginning  of  that  reign  this 
hospital  and  its  possessions,  with  the  consent  of  Arch- 
bishop Hubert,  were  taken  under  the  custody  and  pro- 
tection of  Christ  Church  in  Canterbury." 

Possibly  minecene  might  apply  to  all  women 
living  in  seclusion,  which  lepers  were  always  com- 
pelled to  do.  M.  Paris  speaks  of  such  women  as 
velatas,  hinting,  apparently,  that  they  were  a  kind 
of  nuns.  He  says  they  were  strictly  enclosed,"  m 
vagffi,  soecularibus  erroribus  involverentur  "  pre 
cisely  as  is  the  case  with  nuns. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

BARONESS  BELLASIS,  OF  OSGODBY,  LINCOLN 
SHIRE,  1674  (6th  S,  xi,  188).-My  queries,  mad 


Qore  than  two  years  ago,  as  to  where  this  lady 
lied  and  was  buried — and  if  there  is  any  monu- 
ment to  her  memery;  and,  if  so,  what  is  the  in- 
cription — have  not  yet  been  answered.  I  now 
dsh  to  put  a  further  query  respecting  this  lady. 
On  April  19,  1887,  there  was  sold  at  Christie's  the 
sollection  of  engravings  of  "  Fine  English  Por- 
raits  "  formed  by  the  late  Duke  of  Buccleuch;  and 
jne  of  these  was  a  portrait  of '  Lady  Bellasis,'  en- 
graved by  Tompson,  after  the  painting  by  Lely.  I 
wish  to  know  if  that  painting  is  still  preserved ; 
and,  if  so,  who  is  its  owner.  Living  in  the  parish 
of  which  Osgodby  is  a  part,  and  in  sight  of  the  fine 
Id  mansion  that  was  the  home  of  Lady  Bellasis,  I 
naturally  take  much  interest  in  her  history. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

WEDDING  ANNIVERSARIES  (7th  S.  iii.  168,  218, 
333,  373). — When  living  in  North  America,  more 
;han  twenty  years  ago,  I  was  on  several  occasions 
nvited  to  wedding  anniversaries,  and  was  told  thai 
they  were  divided  thus  : — 

5th  Anniversary.  Wooden. 
10th          .,  Tin. 

15th  „  Crystal. 

20th  China. 

25th  Silver. 

50th          „  Golden. 

60th  „  Diamond. 

I  never  heard  of  any  others  until  I  read  of  sam» 
at  p.  218  of  the  present  volume.  Friends  of  my  owi 
in  the  North  celebrated  their  diamond  wedding  (i 
was  so  reported  in  the  newspapers)  two  years  ago 
and  the  aged  couple,  after  their  sixty  years  o 
married  life,  were  then  as  hale  and  hearty  as  th 
majority  of  people  are  who  have  not  seen  mor< 
than  half  their  numbers  of  years. 

JOHN  MACKAY. 

SUICIDE  OF  ANIMALS  (6th  S.  xi.  227,  354 ;  xii 
295,  454;  7th  S.  i.  59,  112, 155,  178;  iii.  17,  337, 
— This  question,  like  all  in  natural  philosophy,  cai 
only  be  determined  by  careful  experiment,  mad 
by  nicely  accurate  observers.  The  cases  whic' 
seemed  best  authenticated  are  those  of  the  suicid 
of  the  scorpion.  Whoever  will  turn  to  the  Januar 
number  of  the  Koyal  Society's  Proceedings  will  se 
it  treated  by  one  who  knew  how  to  observe.  Th 
experiments  of  Dr.  Alfred  Bourne,  of  Madras,  ar 
conclusive.  He  proves  that  a  scorpion  when  sui 
rounded  by  a  circle  of  hot  coals  (the  circumstance 
under  which  he  is  alleged  always  to  commit  suicide 
does  not  sting  himself ;  and,  again,  he  shows  tht 
if  he  did  sting  himself,  the  sting  of  a  scorpio; 
does  not  kill  a  scorpion  of  the  same  species.  Froi 
the  early  days  of  the  last  century  down  to  our  titn 
there  was  a  belief  that  animal  life  could  be  gent 
rated  from  decaying  vegetable  matter.  Experiment! 
apparently  carefully  made,  were  appealed  to,  an 
were  supported  by  names  ranking  high  in  science 
The  doctrine  received  its  death-blow  when  one  c 
the  most  accurate  and  philosophic  of  experimenter! 


s.  111.  MAY  21,  -ST.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


Or.  John  Tyndall,  took  up  the  subject,  and 
jpro^  ed  that  when  the  introduction  of  animal  life 
by  the  atmosphere  was  made  impossible  no 
jymotom  of  life  appeared.  If  all  observers  were 
Bournes  and  Tyndalla  we  should  hear  no  more  of 
Jie  suicide  of  animals.  J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

life  of  Rosina,  Lady  Lytton.    By  Louisa  Devey.    (Son- 

nenschein  &  Co.) 

A.  twees  de  scandale  is  assured  this  work  from  the  out- 
jet.    It  is  impossible  to  be  other  than  interested  in  the 
Irecord  of   incessant  ill-usage  and  persecution   which, 
through  her  literary  executor,  Lady  Lytton  posthumously 
^ives  to  the  world.    If — we  are  compelled  to  accentuate 
;his  word— all  that  is  said  concerning  the  treatment  to 
which  Lady  Lytton  was  subject  is  true,  neither  regard 
'or  the  reputation  of  others  nor  fear  of  the  discomfort 
ind  disgrace  of  washing  in  public  the  dirtiest  of  linen 
furnishes  a  reason  for  silence.    Lady  Lytton  was  the 
subject  of  much   ill-usage.     She  believed   in  all  she 
said,  and  imbued  those   near    her  with  a  like  faith. 
Here  is   the  vindication   of  the   volume  which   Miss 
Devey,  who  regards  its  publication  as  a  sacred  trust, 
ean  offer.     Questions  of  fact  do  not,  in  such  a  case, 
come  within  the  province  of  criticism.    Men  will  judge 
for  themselves  whether  Lady  Lytton  was  subject  to 
tentatives    so   terrible    as    she    describes,   or  whether 
an  active  imagination,  inflamed   by  a   cordial  hatred 
for  her   spou.-e,  led  her  to  attach  to  certain   things 
an  importance  they  did  not  possess,  and  to  take  a  dis- 
torted view  of  conduct.    Having  regard  to  the  honour 
of  literature,  the  latter  is  the  conclusion  most  men  would 
prefer  to  draw.     It  may  at  least  be  said  that,  whatever 
the  view  taken,  the  book  is  absorbingly  interesting.     To 
those  who  believe  it,  a  criminal  romance  of  the  most 
startling  kind  is  furnished ;  to  the  incredulous,  a  very 
curious  study  of  feminine  psychology  is  offered.    Upon 
this  subject  we  have  nothing   to   say,  since  one  side 
only  is  heard.    In  spite  of  her  beauty  and  her  wit,  and 
probably  by  reason  of  the  latter,  Lady  Lytton  must  have 
been  a  difficult  person  with  whom  to  live  a  life  of  tran- 
quil happiness  and  content.    From  the  outset  her  de- 
scriptions are  savage  in  their  satire,  and  her  pictures  of 
the  literary  society  into  which  she  was  admitted  are  as 
cruel  as  they  are  clever.    The  circle  into  which,  with  no 
apparant  reluctance,  she  goes  is  "more  emailte  than 
magic."     It  is  again  depicted  as  a  "  literary  menagerie." 
Of  one  of  the  company  she  says  :  "  Her  nose  was  very 
thick,  and  wide  at  the  wings,  like  a  county  hospital;  her 
lips  also  thick ;    mais   en  revanche,    there   was  great 
economy  about  her  eyes,  which  were  very  small,  and  so 
light  that,  with  false  pride,  they  seemed  not  to  like 
people  to  know  they  had  pupils.     But  her  face  hac 
anticipated  the  recent  discoveries  in  America  by  more 
than  half  a  century,  for  it  always  looked  as  if  it  had 
(just  '  struck  oil.'  "     Now  in  a  young  and  very  pretty 
woman  smartness  so  flippant  as  this  may  be  forgiven 
•—what,    indeed,    is    not    forgiven?     In    a   person    o 
mature  years  it  would  be  a  terrible  infliction,  at  leas 
if  indulged  in  amidst  the  domestic  circle.     Lady  Lytton 
does  not,  it  is  needless  to  say,  spare  her  husband.     Long 
before  she  began  to  speak  of  him  as  "  Sir  Liar  "  or  "  Sir 
Coward  "—before,  indeed,  he  is  known  in  any  light  but 
suitor— she  is  satirical  at  his  expense,  describing  him 
upon  entering  with  his  mother,  as  "  having  a  grotesqu 
expression,  between  a  suppressed  strut  and  a  primitive 
Christian-martyr-like  amount  of  self-abnegation,"  &c 


F  her  husband,  with  his  carefully  guarded  pride,  read 
hese  comments  in  the  manuscript  diary  of  hia  bride,  it 
likely  that  the  seeds  of  quarrel  were  soon  sown.  Those 
ho  begin  the  perusal  of  this  book  will  read  through  to 
hat  may  well  be  called  "  the  bitter  end."  Their  ver- 
ict  upon  it  will  depend  somewhat  upon  their  idiosyn- 
rasy. 

'he  History  of  England  in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  By 
William  Edward  Hartpole  Lecky.  Vols.  V.  and  VI. 
(Longmans  &  Co.) 

MR.  LECKY'S  work  makes  steady  progress,  and,  unlike 
ost  books  of  a  kindred  nature,  shows  no  signs  of  falling 
ff  in  the  latter  volumes.    Though  almost  every  subject 
reated  of  has  been  in  its  time  a  subject  of  fierce  contro- 
ersy,  there  is  very  little  in  the  author's  pages  that  can 
ive  reasonable  offence  to  those  whose  opinions  are  wide 
part  from  the  convictions  of  the  author.    The  political 
listory  is  in  a  great  measure,   though,  of  course,  not 
ntirely,  severed  from  the  account  given  of  social  pro- 
ress.     This  is  a  very  great  gain  to  the  reader.    A  want 
f  some  classification  of  this  kind  has  rendered  some 
mportant  books,  both  English  and  foreign,  of  much  less 
termanent  value  than  they  might  otherwise  have  been. 
One    especially    useful    part    of    Mr.    Lecky's    fifth 
olume  is  the  careful  sketch  he  gives  us  of  the  condition 
f  France  in  the  years  that  preceded  the  Revolution. 
.'he  endless  controversies  concerning  the  Jansenists,  and 
he  Papal  bull  known  by  the  name  of  "  Unigenitus," 
which  brought  the  lawyers   into  such   deadly  enmity 
with   the   Church,  are  explained   in  as  satisfactory  a 
manner  as  it  is  possible  for  any  one  to  do  who  has  not 
made  theology  a  life-long  study.     We  are  inclined  to 
hink  that  the  ecclesiastical  view  of  the  question  is  not 
tated  quite  fairly;  but  it  is  almost  impossible  to  un- 
ravel such  an  entangled  skein  without  cutting  many  of 
;he  knots.     To  any  one  who  has  more  than  a  most  super- 
icial  knowledge  of  French  history  it  must  be  obvious 
;hat  both  the  lawyers  and  the  ecclesiastics  acted  from 
very  mixed  motives.     It  would  be  an  excess  of  charity, 
such  as  the  characters  of  neither  of  the  combatants 
warrant,  if  we  were  to  assume  that  the  one  party  was 
nfluenced  by  a  genuine  love  of  liberty,  or  the  other  by 
jimple-minded  zeal  for  religion.    There  has  probably 
jean  at  no  time  in  the  history  of  the  Christian  Church 
a  body  of  men  less  devoted  to  the  duties  of  their  calling 
khan  the  great  French  ecclesiastics  of  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century.    That  there  were  brilliant  excep- 
tions it  is  true.    Had  the  French  bishops  as  a  body  been 
like  unto  John  Francis  de  la  Marche,  Bishop  of  St.  Pol 
de  Leon,  we  cannot  believe  that  the  revolution  would 
have  run  the  bloody  course  which  it  was  fated  to  do.    It 
has  been  the  custom  of  many  modern  English  writers  to 
slur  over  the  more  horrible  crimes  of  the  French  Revo- 
lution.   This  has  arisen  mainly  from  ignorance  of  what 
the  facts  really  were,  partly  also  from  a  genuine  sym- 
pathy with  freedom— a  freedom,  in  part  at  least,  attained 
after  centuries  of  horrible  wrong.     But  it  should  never 
be  forgotten  what  was  the  nature  of  those  shocking 
atrocities,  and  that  they  were  not  merely  the  result  of 
mob  violence,  but  organized,  or  at  least  encouraged,  by 
men  who  were  at  the  time  at  the  head  of  affairs.     Of 
the  September  massacres,  Mr.  Lecky  tells  us  that  the 
number  of  victims  in  Paris  is  shown  by  the  "  most  care- 
ful modern  investigations  "  to  have  been  somewhat  more 
than  thirteen  hundred.     Other  investigators  have  given 
much  higher  figures.    We  trust,  for  the  credit  of  human 
nature,  that  Mr.  Lecky's  figures  are  accurate.    In  esti- 
mating the  guilt  of  those  who  organized  and  took  part  in 
these  horrible  butcheries,  it  should  be  remembered  that 
hardly  one  of  these  poor  helpless  victims  had  been  guilty 
of  anything  which  we  should  call  crime,    It  was,  a*  Mr. 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7«.  s.  m.  MAY  21, 


Lecky  tells  UB,  "  no  explosion  of  blind  fear  or  passion, 
but  a  massacre  deliberately  and  carefully  organized, 
and  its  main  organizer  was  Danton,  Minister  of  Justice. 

On  the  second  day  of  the  massacre  the  Committee 

of  Public  Safety  issued  a  circular,  signed  by  Danton, 
announcing  the  event,  and  inviting  their  brothers  in  the 
departments  to  follow  the  example  of  Paris.  In  the 
annals  of  human  wickedness  there  are  few  passages  more 
revolting  than  this. 

The  chapters  which  are  devoted  to  the  social  state  of 
England  are  remarkably  good,  and  show  an  amount  of 
reading  rarely  undertaken  in  these  days  of  rapid  literary 
composition.  The  portion  devoted  to  dress  is  particu- 
larly instructive.  The  tendency  to  use  bright  colours  in 
the  dresses  of  men  lingered  longer  than  is  commonly 
supposed.  We  believe,  moreover,  that  in  the  last  cen- 
tury it  extended  lower  down  in  the  social  scale  than  is 
generally  imagined.  All  persons,  it  seemed,  except 
those  debarred  by  poverty,  indulged  in  what  we  should 
call  a  wanton  extravagance  in  dress.  The  passages  on 
capital  punishment  reveal  a  state  of  things  sufficiently 
horrible.  Though  torture  was  not  a  part  of  the  law  of 
England,  ours  was  in  the  last  century  the  bloodiest  code 
in  Europe.  So  entirely  have  feelings  changed  on  this 
matter,  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  bring  ourselves  to 
believe  that  a  century  ago  there  were  more  than  one 
hundred  and  sixty  capital  offences  on  the  statute  book, 
many  of  them  for  acts  which  in  the  present  day  would 
entail  but  slight  moral  reprobation.  Four  hundred  and 
sixty-seven  persons  were  hanged  in  London  and  Middle- 
sex alone  in  the  twelve  years  between  1771  and  1783.  In 
this  matter  we  were  much  more  savage  than  our  mediaeval 
ancestors.  It  has  been  the  fashion  among  the  ignorant  to 
attribute  our  atrocious  criminal  law  to  the  debasing 
feudalism  of  our  ancestors.  Feudalism  has  been  the  scape- 
goat for  every  wrong  among  persons  who  do  not  under- 
stand what  the  word  signifies.  As  a  fact,  however,  by  far 
the  greater  part  of  these  capital  offences  had  been 
created  by  statute  in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth 
centuries. 

We  would  direct  especial  attention  to  the  portion  of 
Mr.  Lecky's  sixth  volume  which  is  devoted  to  enclosures. 
He  has  no  party  ends  to  serve,  and  may  be  trusted  to 
have  stated  the  case  with  a  very  near  approach  to 
absolute  fairness. 

The  County  Seals  of  Shropshire.  Descriptive  Sketches 
of  the  (Jhief  Family  Mansions,  their  History  and 
Antiquities.  Part  I.  (Shrewsbury,  Eddowes's  Journal 
Office.) 

WE  cannot  praise  either  the  text  or  the  illustrations  of 
this  work.  To  make  a  book  of  this  kind  of  permanent 
value  two  things  are  needed.  The  engravings  should  be 
made  from  the  drawings  of  one  who  has  an  eye  for  the 
picturesque,  and  the  text  should  be  written  by  some  per- 
son who  has  a  wide  knowledge  of  local  history.  Neither  of 
these  conditions  seems  to  have  been  fulfilled  in  the  work 
before  us.  Berwick  Hall,  Hawkstone,  Pitchford  Hall, 
and  Oteley  Park  are  treated  of  in  the  part  before  us. 
We  gather  that  Pitchford  is  a  mansion  of  great  interest. 

IN  the  '  Bibliographie  Ancienne  '  of  Le  Lime  (No.  89) 
appears  an  article  of  high  interest  to  bibliographers  on 
the  '  Commerce  des  Livres  a  la  Fin  du  XV  IIP  Siecle,' 
by  B.  G.  de  Sainte-Heraye.  A  second  paper  by  the 
Comte  de  Contades  on  '  Les  Portraits  de  la  Dame  aux 
Camelias  '  gives,  as  an  illustration  hors  texle,  an  unpub- 
lished portrait  of  Marie  Duplessis.  A  variation  is  in- 
troduced in  the  '  Chronique  du  Livre  '  by  the  publication 
of  a  spirited  description  of  the  purchase  by  Morgand  of 
a  fine  library  lately  sold  in  Paris.  With  some  agreeable 
gossip  on  '  Le  Public,  les  Ecrivains,  et  la  Reclame,'  M. 
Octave  Uzanne  leads  off  the  '  Bibliographie  Moderne.' 


LAMBETH  PALACE  LIBRARY.— During  the  months  o 
May,  June,  and  July  this  library  is  open  from  10 1< 
5  P.M.  (Saturdays  excepted),  at  other  times  of  the  yea: 
from  10  to  4  P.M.  The  collection  of  pamphlets  01 
monastic  history  continues  to  increase,  and  contribution 
are  asked  from  writers  who  have  made  this  a  specia 
study,  in  order  that  a  complete  series  of  papers  on  tb< 
conventual  buildings  of  each  county  may  be  obtained 
The  pamphlets  will  thus  form  a  valuable  adjunct  to  th< 
MSS.  here  on  the  religious  houses  of  England,  whict 
are  described  in  the  archbishop's  visitations  in  th< 
registers  of  the  see  of  Canterbury,  from  Archbishoj 
Peckham  (1279)  to  those  of  a  comparatively  moderr 
date. 

THE  very  interesting  collection  of  autographs  01 
the  Rev.  F.  W.  Joy,  M.A.,  including  fine  specimens  ol 
Addison,  Bacon,  Burns,  Byron,  Cowley,  Cromwell,  D< 
Foe,  Dryden,  Queen  Elizabeth,  Ben  Jonson,  Martir 
Luther.  Mary  Stuart,  Milton,  Raleigh,  &c.,  will  be  sole 
by  auction  by  Messrs.  Sotheby  &  Wilkinson  on  Fridaj 
and  Saturday  next. 


ftattrrrf  to  CarrelpmiQentt. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  noticet: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  am 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  bu 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondent 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  th< 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  tai 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requestec 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

W.  GREEN  ("  'Measure  for  Measure,'  III.  ii."). — Con 
suit  the  Variorum  edition,  London,  1821,  vol.  ix.  War 
burton  supposes  that  a  line  or  two  lias  dropped  out  o; 
Clown's  first  speech.  "  Bustard  "  is  raisin  wine.  Th< 
explanations  given  are  not  very  ample. 

E.  H.  W.  ("  There  's  reason  in  roasting  eggs  ").— Th< 
practice  of  roasting  eggs  was  once  general.    "  Et  SUE 
non  emptus  prseparat  ova  cinis  "  (Mart.,  bk.  i.  ep.  56 
"The  vulgar  boil,  the  learned  roast  an  egg:>  (Pope 
"Like  an  ill-roasted  egg"  ('As  You  Like  It,' III.  ii. 
See  1st  S.  xi.  445,  514. 

ERNEST  E.  COLLINS  ("  The  Bar  of  Michael  Angelo  ") 
— Michael  Angelo  had  a  strong  bar  of  bone  over  hii 
eyes.     See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  ii.  166;  2nd  S.  x.  469;  xii 
7;   6'h  S.  i.  356,  499;  ii.  117;  xii.  110,  154. 

G.  H.  HAYDON  ("  Flowers,  Trees,  and  Herbs  of  Shak 
speare  "). — Consult  Ellacombe's '  Shakspeare  Plant  Lore, 
8vo.,  1884,  Satchell  &  Co. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER  ("Red-faced  Nixon").  —  Set 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  6<h  S.  xii.  268,  292. 

S.  B.  LOHMANN  ("To  witch  the  world  with  noblf 
horsemanship  "). — Shakspeare,  '  1  Henry  IV.,'  IV.  i. 

G.  D.  ("  Poulett  Thomson  ").— His  title  was  Lore 
Sydenham. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  373,  col.  2,  1.  30,  for  f'sacg.ue' 
read  nacque. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  Thi 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  anc 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane.  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  am 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


III.  MAY  28,  '87,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY 28,  3887. 


CONTENTS.— N°  74. 

«:— An  Urn  Burial,  421-' English  Dialect  Dictionary,' 
42:  -Domesday  Farthings,  424-Droeshout  Portrait  of  Shak- 
sp(*re-Alb6-Sir  J.  Banks  on  St.  Swithin,  425— Fiacre- 
Fit  mish  the  most  Ancient  Language -Increase  of  London — 
De  cendant  of  Grotius- Oxford  Customs  Abolished-Epitaph 
— (  hisholm— Haggis,  42G-Off-skip,  427. 

UE  RIES  :— Parson  Plumtree— Heraldic  Device  of  Sicily — 
Wf  rdsworth  on  Burns— Portrait  of  Secretary  Reid— Curfew 
—  ]liggs,  427— Montaigne— Miss  Westcar— Dun  das— Fonts- 
Ed  iystone— Charles  O'Dohcrty— Fleet  Lane— King  Alfred, 
428— Gale's  Rent— Bromflat  — Fireworker— Kobb  Family — 
Doctors  of  the  Church— Three  Hundred  Pounds  a  Year— 
•0  igin  of  Society'— Author  Wanted— Haydn,  429— Authors 
Wanted,  430. 

IEP LIES:— "Defence,  not  Defiance,"  430  —  Antigugler  — 
Medals  for  Seringapatam— Homer,  431 — "  Ex  luce  lucellum" 

j  —Shovel-board  —  Fielding  —  German  Bands  —  Murdrieres  : 
Louvers,  432  —  "  Eat  one's  hat "  —  "  Friend  Howard  "  — 
Daughter  :  Dafter  —  Philpott  Family  —  Appointment  of 
Sheriffs,  433  —  Heraldic  —  Vorstellung  —  Solecisms  —  '  My 
Mother'— Lord  Napier— Collins 's  '  Peerage'— Serpent  and 
Infant-Watchet  Plates-Stisted  Family-Eliot,  434 -Tea- 
caddy— Brutes— Dancing  in  Church— Horseshoe  Ornament 
—Bit,  435  —  Mayor's  Sheathed  Sword  —  Blazer  —  Tunes— 
Shakspeare— Calvert,  Lord  Baltimore,  436-Parker's  'Mis- 
cellany '—Churchwardens' Accounts — Seal  of  East  Grinstead 
— Hexameters,  437— Federation— Brewery— Illustrations  to 
'Don  Quixote'— Dundas— Cowley— Thieve -Euskin,  438. 

OTES  ON  BOOKS :  — Bullen's  'England's  Helicon'  — 
Gomme's  "  Gentleman's  Magazine  Library  "—Grant's  *  Life 
of  Johnson '— Ellis' s '  Thomas  Middleton '— Symons's '  Philip 

Massinger.' 

otices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


gate* 

AN  URN  BURIAL  NEAR  SHEFFIELD. 
High  up  on  the  hills  at  Crookes,  and  near  to  the 
lace  where  Mr.  Euskin  has  established  his  small 
lut  now  famous  museum,  the  remains  of  a  burial 
(^longing  to  a  period  anterior  to  the  Roman  invasion 
jive  just  been  found.  The  discovery  was  an- 
jjunced  in  the  Sheffield  and  Rotherham  Inde- 
ndent,  the  account  there  given  being  as  follows  : 
•'On  Easter  Sunday  Mr.  Herbert  T.  Watkinson,  of 
mmer  Street,  was  walking  in  Cocked  Hat  Lane,  near 
e  Bole  Hills,  at  Crookes,  when  be  noticed  in  the 
e  of  an  excavation  that  bad  been  made  for  the 
undations  of  some  new  houses  what  looked  like  a  drain 
>e.  Closer  examination  revealed  two  rude  earthen- 
re  urns,  one  inverted  within  the  other,  and  the  two 
itaining  a  quantity  of  calcined  bones,  some  broken 
.gments  of  a  bronze  spear-head  or  dagger,  and  a  smaller 
i  pierced  on  one  side  witb  two  round  boles.  The 
ter  urn  fell  to  pieces,  but  the  one  inverted  within  it 
as  recovered  whole.  It  is  of  a  type  very  common 
British  burial  mounds,  and  stands  9^  inches  high, 
d  measures  across  the  moutb  7|  inches,  while  the 
rgest  circumference  is  26  inches.  It  is  ornamented 
tli  the  familiar  straight  and  diagonal  lines,  and  rows  of 
ts.  The  urns  lay  six  or  eight  inches  below  the  surface, 
d  were  surrounded  with  charcoal.  We  are  glad  to 
ar  this  curious  relic  of  our  ancient  British  ancestors 
11  be  exhibited  in  the  Weston  Park  Museum." 
The  form  of  the  larger  urn  resembles  in  general 
peaeance  the  cinerary  urns  engraved  between 
?.  67  and  74  of  Canon  Green  well's  *  British  Bar- 


rows.' It  is  most  like  the  engravings  on  pp.  70  and 
74,  though  it  differs  considerably  from  both  of  them. 
The  "  smaller  urn  "  above  referred  to  is  one  of  those 
vessels  which,  for  want  of  a  better  name,  have 
been  called  "incense  cups."  It  is  of  a  flattened 
globular  form,  and  resembles  fig.  62  on  p.  75  of 
Canon  Greenwell's  work.  It  is,  however,  quite 
devoid  of  any  ornamentation.  Just  above  the  middle 
line,  where  the  circumference  is  greatest,  two  small 
holes  have  been  pierced.  These  holes  are  close  to 
the  base  of  the  interior  of  the  "  incense  cup,"  like 
the  aperture  which  opens  into  the  bowl  of  a  tobacco 
pipe.  The  outer  urn  is  unfortunately  broken  into 
many  pieces,  but  the  fragments  show  that  it  was 
ornamented  with  the  same  chevron,  or  zigzag  lines, 
which  mark  the  inner  one.  Both  the  urns  are 
made  of  a  reddish  or  salmon-coloured  clay,  and 
the  fragments  of  the  outer  urn  show  that  the  interior 
was  lined  with  a  darker  clay  than  that  of  which  the 
exterior  is  formed.  I  cannot  determine  whether 
two  kinds  of  clay  were  used,  for  the  difference  may 
have  been  caused  by  the  application  of  a  greater 
heat  to  the  interior  of  the  urn  or  by  kindling  a  fire 
within  it.  The  "  incense  cup  "  is  made  of  a  lighter 
coloured  and  much  finer  clay.  Although  it  is 
quite  plain,  .it  is  neatly  and  regularly  formed. 
Various  opinions  have  been  expressed  concerning 
the  use  of  these  so-called  incense  cups,  but  only 
two  of  these  seem  worthy  of  serious  mention.  One 
of  these  two  opinions  is  that  they  were  incense  or 
perfume  burners.  This,  however,  as  Canon  Green- 
well  says, "  appears  to  imply  a  state  of  refinement  to 
which  we  can  hardly  consider  the  people  who  used 
them  to  have  attained."  The  better,  and  probably 
correct,  opinion  is  that  of  the  Hon.  W.  Owen 
Stanley  and  Mr.  Albert  Way,  who,  as  Canon  Green- 
well  tells  us,  seem  to  lean  to  the  belief  that  they 
may  have  been  chafers  "for  conveying  fire,  whether 
a  small  quantity  of  glowing  embers  or  some 
inflammable  substance  in  which  the  latent  spark 
might  for  awhile  be  retained,  such,  for  instance,  as 
touchwood,  fungus,  or  the  like,  with  which  to 
kindle  the  funeral  fire."  When  I  read  these  lines 
it  occurred  to  me  in  a  moment  that  of  such  a  kind 
were  the  chafers  which  we  used  to  make  when  we 
were  boys.  I  had  forgotten  all  about  it,  but  I 
have  seen  other  boys  make,  and  I,  following  their 
example,  have  made,  chafers  of  common  clay.  We 
used  to  call  them  "  touch-burners,"  for  the  mate- 
rial burnt  in  them  was  touchwood,  or,  as  it  is 
sometimes  called,  wasp- wood,  because  wasps  use  it 
to  make  their  nests.  The  manner  of  making  these 
"  touch-burners  "  was  on  this  wise.  A  lump  of  clay 
was  taken  and  laid  on  a  flat  stone.  It  was  beaten 
into  a  round  or  square  block — mostly  square — and 
then  hollowed  out  by  means  of  a  knife.  Its  height 
was  about  three  inches.  A  small  hole  was  made 
near  the  bottom  of  the  chafer,  to  blow  through,  and 
the  fire  was  generally  kept  up  by  taking  it  in  one's 
hand  and  running  with  it  against  the  wind.  As 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          U<h  a  m.  MAY  as,  -87, 


soon  as  the  chafer  was  moulded  it  used  to  be 
baked  dry  and  then  filled  with  touchwood.  When 
we  consider  the  great  antiquity  of  words,  and  the 
unchanged  forms  in  which  so  many  of  them  survive 
in  the  folk-speech,  there  is  no  difficulty  in  supposing 
that  the  "  touch-burners  "  were,  or  are — for  they 
are  still  made  by  children  in  this  district— a  sur- 
vival of  an  ancient  mode  of  carrying  or  kindling 
fire.  There  seems  to  be  no  doubt  that  these 
smaller  vessels  found  inside  cinerary  urns  served 
some  religious  purpose.  This  is  shown  by  their 
constant  occurrence.  We  maybe  sure  that  they 
played  an  essential  part  in  the  last  vain  tribute 
paid  to  the  dead.  There  is  an  evolution  of  reli- 
gion, as  of  other  things.  Is  not  the  lamp  which 
burns  day  and  night  before  the  altars  of  the  Roman 
church  a  survival  or  a  custom  borrowed  from  a 
more  ancient  religion  ;  from  a  church,  so  to  speak, 
upon  whose  altars  a  sacred  fire  was  burnt  unquench- 
ably  ?  If  it  were  so  we  can  understand  why  a  few 
small  embers  or  ashes  borrowed  from  that  sacred  fire 
were  carried  in  chafers  to  burial  places  far  distant 
from  the  altar. 

The  place-names  Cocked  Hat  Lane  and  Bole 
Hills  will  have  been  noticed  above.  I  do  not 
think  that  the  former  name  is  a  corruption  of  the 
well-known  "cockshutt,"  or  net  to  catch  woodcocks, 
for,  so  far  as  my  observation  goes,  these  nets  were 
not  fixed  on  the  tops  of  hills  where  there  are  no  trees. 
In  its  present  form  the  name  is,  of  course,  quite 
modern,  but  it  may  be  old  enough  to  conceal  a 
reference  to  a  barrow,  or  burial  mound,  which  the 
farmer  or  ploughman  may  have  removed.*  Bole 
Hills  is  a  familiar  term  in  this  district.  They  were 
places  where  lead,  and  perhaps  other  metals,  were 
once  smelted.  They  are  always  on  high  ground 
and  exposed  to  strong  winds.  The  earliest  quota- 
tion given  for  this  word  in  the  *  New  English 
Dictionary/  is  1670,  but  it  occurs  in  an  old  con- 
veyancing book  compiled  by  William  West  of 
Rotherham,  barrister-at-law,  in  1594.  Doubtless 
it  is  far  older.  Just  as  the  windmill  was  set  on 
the  hill- top  to  catch  the  breeze,  and  just  as  boys 
run  against  the  wind  with  their  "  touch-burners,"  so 
the  bole- stead  was  the  place  of  a  furnace  whose 
bellows  were  not  blown  by  the  hand  of  man. 

The  word  "low" — M.E.  hldwe — is  a  common 
component,  or  rather  suffix,  of  place-names  in  this 
district.  I  believe  that  in  all  cases  it  denotes  a 
barrow,  or  other  burial-place  of  the  dead.  If  more 
barrows  have  not  been  found  or  explored  in  this 
district,  the  reason  is  that  nobody  has  had  the 
courage  or  the  taste  to  take  the  thing  in  hand. 
The  very  field-names  are  eloquent  of  the  historic 
treasures  which  lie  hidden  beneath  their  surface. 
I  can  only  allude  briefly  to  that  subject  now,  but  I 


*  It  has,  however,  been  suggested  to  me  that  the  word 
refers  to  the  triangular  shape  of  the  field.  This  may  be 
BO,  for  there  are  fields  in  the  district  called  Tongue  and 
Shoulder  of  Mutton, 


will  mention  two  names  which  have  just  con 
under  my  notice.  The  one  is  "  Dead  Man's  Hal 
acre,"  which  occurs  in  1637  as  a  field-name 
Braddeld.  The  other  is  "  Dead  Man's  Lode,"  i.  t 
Dead  Man's  Lane,  adjacent  to  the  Roman  Camp  ! 
Tenipleborough.  Another  name  which  may  I 
mentioned  is  Ringinglow,  or  the  Ring  Meado 
Barrow.  There  must  have  been,  and  perhaps  the: 
still  exists,  at  this  place  a  wold-barrow  with 
circle  round  its  base.  Again,  What  can  be  said 
such  a  name  as  Stumperlow  ?  What  else  can 
mean  but  a  monolith,  copstone,  or  other  erectic 
upon  or  near  a  barrow  to  mark  the  last  restir 
place  of  some  dead  hero  or  chief  ?  It  is  true  th 
our  word  stump  is  not  found  in  the  Anglo-Sax( 
records  which  have  come  down  to  us.  Yet  stum\ 
occurs  in  Old  Icelandic,  and  Norse  place-names  a 
plentiful  in  this  district.  Many  words  belongii 
to  the  language  once  spoken  have  obviously  n 
been  recorded. 

It  may  be  mentioned  that  near  the  place  whe 
the  urn  was  found  is  a  hill  called  St.  Anthonj 
Hill.  This  saint  was  the  patron  of  swine  ai 
swineherds.  The  bones  of  domestic  pigs,  as  is  w< 
known,  are  often  found  in  British  barrows.  I  do  n  j 
known  what  are  the  bones  contained  in  this  u  i 
found  at  Crookes,  but  we  may,  I  think,  be  su 
that  the  British  inhabitants  of  Hallam,  as  well 
the  races  who  followed  them,  were  a  people  who  f 
swine  in  the  woods,  and  probably  drove  them  hot 
in  the  evening  to  places  of  safety  on  the  hills.  V 
have  some  evidence  of  this  in  such  place-names 
Pig  Hills  and  Swinden,  which  occur  in  the  d 
trict. 

I  have  not  seen  the  "bronze  spear-head 
dagger,"  Mr.  J.  D.  Leader,  F.S.A.,  having  sent 
to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  for  their  opinio 
From  a  drawing,  however,  which  he  has  kind 
given  me,  and  from  his  own  description,  that  broo 
instrument  is,  I  think,  a  spear- head,  and  not  a  knil 
dagger.  If  so,  it  probably  belongs  to  a  late  period 
the  bronze  age.  It  is  broken  into  four  pieces.  It  b 
a  "  tang"  of  considerable  length,  and  as  the  shap 
of  our  cutting  instruments  are  known  to  be  of  ve 
great  antiquity,  one  might  almost  be  tempted 
call  it  an  aboriginal  Sheffield  thwitel.  The  spe* 
head  bears  marks  of  having  been  subjected  tc 
hot  fire,  the  point  especially  having  been  bur 
to  a  "  crozzil."  When  the  inverted  urn  was  turn 
the  right  way  up  the  spear-head  was  found 
the  top  of  its  contents.  The  inference  would  app< 
to  be  that  the  remains  are  those  of  a  warrior  wh( 
body  was  burnt  upon  a  funeral  pyre.  Arnon^ 
the  Romans  it  is  well  known  that  the  warrio, 
arms  were  laid  on  the  pyre,  thence  to  accooipar 
him  to  the  world  of  spirits.  So  the  builders  of  t 
splendid  pyre  of  Misenus  heaped  up  a  pile  of  clov< 
oak  and  pine,  interweaving  its  sides  with  da 
leaves  and  cypress — 

Decorautque  super  fulgentibus  armis, 


MAY  28, 'ST.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


so  Odysseus,  in  describing  the  burial  of 
,  relates  how  the  dead  man  and  his  arms 
were  burned,  how  he  and  his  comrades  heaped 
up  a  barrow,  how  they  set  thereon  a  pillar,  and  on 
tbo  top  of  the  mound  set  a  well-shapen  oar  : — 

Kvrap  eTTCt  ve/cpos  r'  l/cofy  Kail  reu^ea 
cuavres  KCU  CTTI  crTrjXrjv  epv 
cUoTarw  Tv/A/2(p  cvijpts  Iper/xov. 

'  Odyss.,'  xii.  13. 

The  urns  were  found  about  two  feet  from  the 
road,  which  is  an  old  lane  running  at  right  angles 
to  the  town  street  of  the  village  of  Crookes.  They 
were  so  near  the  surface  that  roots  of  grass  stuck 
to  the  outer  urn.  I  do  not  know  whether  a  mound 
ever  covered  these  remains.  It  may  be  mentioned 
that  the  Romans  buried  their  dead  by  the  wayside. 
The  site  of  the  burial  is  amongst  the  loveliest  scenery 
of  Yorkshire.  It  is  said  that  ancient  peoples  cared 
nothing  for  the  beauty  of  landscape.  Perhaps  it 
was  so  obvious  that  they  said  nothing  about  it. 
However  this  may  be,  these  remains  were  found  on 
the  very  top  of  a  hill  which  looks  over  the  cloughs 
and  valleys  of  Rivelin  and  Loxley.  The  village  of 
Crookes  is  built  on  the  two  sides  of  a  winding,  or, 
to  borrow  a  word  from  the  local  dialect,  a  "  wiming" 
street.  The  tofts  and  crofts  are  there,  and  other 
remains  of  a  little  villata,  or  village  community.  At 
one  end  of  the  street  is  a  field  called  "  the  Ale 
Croft " — the  former  scene  of  church  ales,  bride  ales, 
or  other  village  merrymakings.  A  few  yards  from 
the  north  end  of  the  Ale  Croft,  but  on  the  other 
side  of  the  lane,  the  urns  were  found.  It  seems 
clear  that  this  was  the  site  of  a  very  early  settlement. 
The  place  was,  in  fact,  the  true  Hallam.  A  few 
field- names  or  place-names  in  the  district  seem  to 
show  that  side  by  side  with  Danish  and  Anglo- 
Saxon  settlements  there  existed  a  Celtic  or  ab- 
original population.  Thus  in  1566  "  Brytlande 
well "  occurs  amongst  Sheffield  field-names.  "A 
close  called  Bright"  is  mentioned  in  1637,  and  also 
"  Bright  holm  lee."  Does  not  the  surname  Bright 
mean  Welshman  ?  Is  it  possible  to  explain  it  on 
any  other  hypothesis  ?  I  think  not.  Brytlande  is 
clearly  Celt  land,  or  Welsh  land.  Bryt  or  Brut  is, 
I  need  hardly  say,  a  Celt  or  Welshman,  and  Brut- 
\land,  Welsh  land,  is  found  in  early  English  litera- 
ture* Again,  in  Ecclesfield  I  find  "  Sibb  field" 
and  "Gest  field."  Now  what  are  these  but  the 
respective  abodes  of  friend  and  foe  1 

We  may  infer  that  the  Celtic  population  kept 
themselves  apart  from,  or  did  not  freely  intermix 
with  the  various  settlers  or  strangers  who  came  from 
the  mainland  of  Europe.  This  distinction  of  race 
ar caste  was  probably  long  kept  up,  for  we  see  even 


*  In  the  map  of  Hitchin  township  prefixed  to  Mr. 
Seebohm's  '  English  Village  Community,'  1883,  is  a  field 
called  Welshman's  Croft,  lying  next  to  the  hamlet  of 
Walsworth.  So  we  have  Wales  and  Waleswood  near 


now  an  Irish  quarter  in  every  large  town.  Aa 
regards  this  urn  burial,  it  may  be  said  that  a  people 
who  could  make  ornamental  pottery  and  bronze 
weapons,  of  however  rude  a  kind,  were  civilized, 
or  at  least  had  attained  to  a  high  degree  of  barbarism. 
We  may  be  sure  that  the  people  who  buried  their 
chief — for  such  he  must  have  been — on  the  hills  at 
Crookes  were  a  Celtic  tribe  dwelling  in  the  hamlet 
hard  by,  feeding  their  swine  in  the  woods,  culti- 
vating little  patches  of  earth,  and  acquainted  with 
many  of  the  arts  of  peace.  S.  0.  ADDT. 

Sheffield. 


'THE  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY'  AND 

•FOLK  ETYMOLOGY.' 

(See7'hS.iii.322,365.) 

Mr.  Palmer  is  no  doubt  a  man  of  considerable 
reading,  of  untiring  industry,  a  student  inspired 
by  a  genuine  enthusiasm  for  the  investigation  of 
the  history  of  words;  and  his  books  bear  traces  on 
every  page  of  extensive  learning  and  painstaking 
research.  All  honour  to  him  for  his  disinterested 
services  in  the  good  cause !  Still,  to  many  who 
take  an  interest  in  the  scientific  study  of  the 
English  language,  the  announcement  of  the  selec- 
tion of  the  author  of  '  Folk  Etymology '  as  editor 
of  the  proposed  '  English  Dialect  Dictionary ' 
must  have  been,  I  am  sure,  tidings  of  evil  por- 
tent. In  order  to  secure  the  preparation  of  a 
'  Dialect  Dictionary  '  of  the  same  high  order  of  ex- 
cellence as  characterizes  the  magnificent  '  New 
English  Dictionary'  it  was  absolutely  essential  that 
there  should  have  been  secured  the  services  of  a 
trained  phonologist,  an  accurate  English  and 
French  scholar.  We  see  chosen  instead  thereof  a 
pre-scientific  etymologist.  No  one  who  has  within 
him  the  faintest  glimmering  of  exact  English  or 
French  scholarship  can  turn  over  the  pages  of 
'  Folk  Etymology '  without  constantly  coming  on 
evident  tokens  of  a  lamentable  ignorance  of  the 
principles  of  the  science  of  the  change  of  sounds, 
and  of  a  phenomenal  want  of  critical  acumen.  Our 
author  borrows  derivations,  good,  bad,  and  indif- 
ferent, from  various  etymologists,  many  of  them  of 
the  pre-scientific  ages,  and  he  rarely  seems  to  be 
able  to  distinguish  between  derivations  which  are 
sound  and  those  which  are  ludicrous  and  impos- 
sible. These  are  serious  things  to  say  about  a 
scholar  who  has  been  invited  to  become  the  Dr. 
Murray  of  the  new  '  Dialect  Dictionary.7  I  believe 
I  can  substantiate  my  words.  '  Folk  Etymology ' 
is,  according  to  the  title-page,  "  a  dictionary  of 
verbal  corruptions,  or  words  perverted  in  form  or 
meaning  by  false  derivation  or  mistaken  analogy." 
This  being  the  case,  the  word-list  swarms  with 
words  the  forms  of  which  are  wholly  free  from 
corruption  and  due  to  ordinary  phonetic  develop- 
ment. I  will  give  twenty  typical  examples  of 
what  I  mean,  and  I  will  promise  not  to  use  that 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        v*  s.  m.  MAY  28, 


terrible  instrument  of  torture  the  '  New  English 
Dictionary.' 

342.  Scarabee :  verbal  corruption,  "  as  if  a  cer- 
tain kind  of  bee."  It  is  the  genuine  French  form 
scarabee.  See  Brachet. 

382.  A.-S.  Swefel,  sulphur  :  verbal  corruption, 
"as  if  connected  with  swrfian,  to  put  to  sleep." 
Here  is  no  distortion  of  form  in  the  English  word; 
A.-S.  swtft  is  the  regularly  formed  equivalent  of 
Germ,  schwefel,  Goth,  swibls. 

67.  Clover  :  "  a  misspelling  "  due  to  cloven.  It 
is  the  regular  representative  of  A.-S.  cld/re,  see 
Sweet's  '  Oldest  English  Texts.' 

364.  Sounder:  derived  by  Mr.  Palmer  from 
sunder,  apart.  Sounder,  a  herd  of  swine,  is  really 
the  regular  phonetic  equivalent  of  A.-S.  sunor, 
Luke  viii.  32  (Lindisfarne). 

235.  Meddle:  "seems  to  owe  something  of  its 
form  to  the  old  English  verb  middel"  It  is  the 
regular  equivalent  of  O.F.  medler, 

392.  Time,  in  the  phrase  "  I  have  no  time " : 
"  an  altered  form  of  Old  Eng.  toom."  Of  course 
time  here  is  the  ordinary  time  (tempus). 

294.  Pope :  verbal  corruption  "  under  the  influ- 
ence of  Lat.  ptipa."  Pope,  is  really  the  regular 
equivalent  of  A.-S.  papa,  borrowed  from  Church 
Latin. 

303.  Puree:  form  distorted,  "as  if  from  Fr. 
pur,  pure."  O.F.  puree  (quite  unconnected  with 
poree)  is  a  form  regularly  developed  from  peuree} 
pevree,  Lat.  piperata.  See  Brachet. 

496.  Pedell,  in  German  a  beadle:  verbal  corrup- 
tion, "  as  if  a  derivative  of  Lat.  ped-em."  Of  course 
the  p  in  Pedell  in  merely  the  ordinary  O.H.G.  p  = 
A.-S.  b. 

309.  Wave:  According  to  Mr.  Palmer  a  form 
of  Old  Eng.  wawe.  The  two  words  are  really 
distinct. 

248.  Muse :  "  so  spelt  as  if  the  word  meant  to 
cultivate  the  muses."  O.F.  muser  would  have 
been  so  spelt  if  the  Muses  had  never  been  heard 
of.  O.F.  mwser  =  Late  Lat.  *musare  =  *morsare. 
See  Brachet  (s.  v.  "Museau"),  and  Apfelstedt, 
'  Lothringischer  Psalter,'  introd.  xxv ;  Constans, 
'  Chrestomathie '  (glossaire). 

243.  Moillere,  woman  :  formed  under  the  influ- 
ence of  Lat.  mollis,  "as  if  the  soft  sex."  But 
M.E.  moillere=O.T?.  moillier =Lat.  mulier ;  the 
Lat.  u  is  iotacized  quite  regularly;  on  the  other 
hand  Lat.  mollem  became  mol  in  O.F. 

243.  Moil :  "  an  old  corruption  of  mule  under 
the  influence  of  moil,  to  toil  laboriously."  Moil  is 
really  a  phonetic  representative  of  O.F.  mule,  just 
as  roister  =  O.F.  rustre  (see  Cotgrave),  recoil  = 
reculer,  and  oys  (in  Barbour's  Bruce)  =user. 

253.  Need-fire:  (ineed  here  is  another  form  of 
knead."  But  the  independent  cognate  forms  O.H.G. 
not-fiur,  nod-fyr  (in  the  '  Indiculus '),  nied-fijr  (in 
the  '  Capitulare  Carlomani '),  bear  witness  that  the 
obvious  derivation  is,  as  often,  so  here  the  correct 


one;  see  Grimm  on  the  "Need-fire,"  'Teutonic 
Mythology,'  p.  603. 

619.  Citizen:  "an  old  corrupt  form  of  citiyen, 
originating  in  a  misreading  of  y  for  z."  This  can 
hardly  be  the  correct  explanation  of  citizen ;  as  we 
find  the  M.E.  forms  citeseyn,  citesayne,  citeceyn 
(see  Matzner);  these  forms  represent  Anglo-F. 
citesein,  Prov.  ciptadan,  Late  Lat.  *civitadanum. 

192.  Jackal:  "a  corruption  of  Fr.  chacal."  Why 
corrupt  ?  The  j  in  English  is  often  a  phonetic 
representative  of  ch,  cf.  jam,  jangle,  jar  (a  noise). 

260.  Nut  (for  head):  "  a  corrupt  form  of  nod." 
Surely  here  is  no  corruption,  only  a  figurative 
meaning  of  nut  (the  fruit). 

166.  Heart,  "in  the  phrase  l  to  learn  by  heart,' 
may  just  possibly  be  a  corruption  of  rote,  Scotch 
ratt."  Is  this  meant  seriously  ? 

155.  Groom:  "a  corrupted  form  of  Old  Eng. 
gome,  A.-S.  guma."  Groom  is  really  the  same 
word  as  O.Icel.  gromr,  a  boy,  which  is  a  word  per- 
fectly distinct  from  A.-S.  guma.  See  Matzner  (sv. 
"Grom"). 

134.  "  Fund  (stock),  Fr.  fond  has  only  an  acci- 
dental resemblance  to  Lat.  fundus it  is  plainly 

a  contraction  of  O.F.  fondegue from  the  Arabic 

fonduq from  the  Greek  TravSoytiov,  an  inn  "  !  j 

For  the  correct  and  obvious  etymology  it  is  only 
necessary  to  refer  to  Brachet's  '  Dictionary,'  which, 
I  believe,  was  published  before  *  Folk  Etymology.' 
A.  L.  MAYHEW. 


DOMESDAY  FARTHINGS.     (See  7th  S.  iii.  249, 
396). — Your  correspondent  inquires  whether  the 
passage   "in  ferdingo   de  Wincelcombe,"  in   the 
Gloucester  Domesday,  had  a  territorial  or  a  financial 
signification.  The  word  ferding  occurs  many  times 
in  Domesday,  always  meaning,  as  the  etymology 
implies,  "  a    quarter "   of  something,  and    what 
that  something  was  can  readily  be  determined  by 
the  context  in  every  case  except  that  which  your 
correspondent  quotes.     Usually  it  has  the  modern 
meaning  of  a  "  farthing,"  a  quarter  of  a  penny, 
while  in  six  instances  (D.  B.,  i.  86,  23,  50,  52, 
22,  289)  the  signification  is  plainly  territorial.    At 
Dolvertune  in  Somerset  and  Sudtone  in  Sussex  j 
the  word  ferding  denotes  a  quarter  of  a  hide  ;  at  j 
Cantortun  and  Heldelie  in  Hants,  and  Berkeham 
in  Sussex  it  means  a  quarter  of  a  virgate;  while  at 
Epstone  in  Notts  it  signifies  a  quarter  of  a  bovate. 
Plainly,  therefore,  it  is  not  any  definite  measure  i 
of  land.    At  Wincelcombe  in  Gloucester  the  signi- 
fication seems  to  be  territorial ;  yet,  since  there 
were  fifty-six  hides  in  this  particular  ferding,  it  i 
cannot  be  either  a  quarter  of  a  hide,  or  of  a  virgate,  ! 
or  of  a  bovate,  as  in  the  preceding  instances.    The 
case  is,  I  think,  unique ;  but  the  probability  seems 
to  be  that,  as  Winchcombe  itself  was  a  hundred, 
it  means  a  quarter  of  the  hundred.     There  are  ( 
several  analogies  which  support  this  explanation.  ! 
Thus  the  lowest  in  rank  of  the  Gothic  law  courts 


"•  S.  III.  MAT  28,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


the  "  fierding-court,"  so  called  because  there 
e  four  of  them  in  every  superior  district  or 

ndred.     See  Stiemhook,  '  De  Jure  Goth./  ].  2, 

2,  apud  Blackstone,  '  Commentaries,'  vol.  iii. 

34. 

The  farthings  (fjorZungar)  of  Norway  and  Ice- 
la  ad  were  territorial  districts,  the  "  quarters  "  of 
some  larger  area.  In  Norway  they  were  quarters 
of  the  fylki,  which  answer  to  the  "folks"  which 
wo  have  in  our  shire-names  Norfolk  and  Suffolk. 
In  Iceland  the  "farthings"  correspond  more  nearly 
to  our  parishes,  each  having  its  farthing-kirk,  or 
parish  church  ;  its  farthing-thing,  or  parish  vestry; 
and  its  farthing-doom,  or  court  leet. 

The  Ferdingmannus  whom  your  correspondent 
mentions  was,  I  believe,  found  in  Bavaria,  and 
seems  to  have  been  an  official  of  the  farthing 
court,  and  may  be  compared  with  the  hundred- 
man  and  tithing-man  in  England,  who  were 
officials  of  the  hundred  court  and  tithing  court. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  Farthing-men  of  Ireland 
were  the  inhabitants  of  the  Farthing,  as  appears 
from  the  '  Landnamabok,'  p.  94. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR, 

ORIGINAL  OF  THE  DROESHOUT  PORTRAIT  OF 
SHAKSPEARE. — The  Morning  Chronicle  of  Decem- 
ber 20,  1794,  contains  an  account  of  a  then  en- 
graving copy  of  an  oil  painting  on  panel,  inscribed 
"Guil.  Shakespeare  1597  R.N."  at  the  back, 
which  was  supposed  to  be  the  original  of  the 
Droeshout  portrait.  This  Droeshout,  says  the 
account,  "  bears  not  only  a  general  likeness  to  the 
picture,  but  as  far  as  the  engraver  has  ability  to 
execute  it,  an  exact  and  particular  one,"  though 
"  omitting  every  trait  of  the  mild  and  benevolent 
character  which  the  painting  in  a  most  eminent 
degree  exhibits."  "  Little  more  of  it  [the  paint- 
ing] than  the  entire  countenance  and  part  of  the 
ruff  is  left,  for  the  panel  having  been  split 
off  on  one  side,  the  rest  was  curtailed  and  adapted 
to  a  small  frame."  An  account  of  how  the  por- 
trait came  into  its  owner's  hands  for  a  few  guineas 
was  preparing  for  the  press  in  December,  1794. 
Now  an  engraving  (in  the  Museum  Print  Room) 
of  the  Fulton  portrait  was  published  for  some  book 
or  in  some  series  in  which  it  was  plate  ii.,  on 
November  1,  1794,  by  William  Richardson,  Castle 
Street,  Leicester  Square,  and  it  is  certainly  more 
"mild  and  benevolent"  than  the  Droeshout  en- 
graving. But  if  its  publication  on  November  1 
means  its  completion,  then  it  cannot  have  been  from 
the  Droeshout  original,  which  was  only  in  course 
of  engraving  on  December  20,  1794.  Can  any  one 
tell  us  more  about  this  supposed  original  of  the 
Droeshout,  the  reference  to  which  I  owe  to  my 
friend  Mr.  J.  Dykes  Campbell  ?  F.  J.  F. 

THE  SOBRIQUET  "ALEE"." — I  do  not  wish  to 
obtrude  my  own  reflections  as  to  the  origin  of  this 
word— I  confess  that  I  have  been  long  puzzled  to 


account  for  it.  I  once  asked  Edward  Trelawny  if 
he  knew  why  Byron  was  called  "  Albe" " — all  in 
vain.  In  vol.  ii.  p.  13,  Dowden's  'Life  of  Shelley/ 
we  find  : — 

"  Perhaps  it  was  after  this  evening  that  Byron  was 
re-named,  by  Shelley  and  his  companions,  the  '  Alba- 
neser,'  or  oftener  in  a  more  familiar  form  as  Albe." 

In  a  foot-note,  as  follows  : — 

"  Mr.  Forman  suggests  that  the  name  Albe  was  formed 
from  the  initials  L.  B.— Lord  Byron.  Perhaps  this  is 
the  true  explanation.  I  find  "  the  Albaneser  "  occurring 
in  a  letter  from  Shelley  to  his  wife,  written  from  Venice 
August  23rd,  1818." 

The  "  L.  B."  is  certainly  ingenious,  and  not 
unlikely.  But,  in  my  opinion,  the  "Albaneser" 
will  not  do.  It  is  a  trifle  far-fetched.  I  have 
sometimes  wondered  whether  the  name  of  the 
street  whence  were  issued  the  poems  of  Byron — 
Albemarle — may  not  have  suggested  the  abbre- 
viated "  Albe."  This  for  what  it  may  be  worth. 
Madame  Cottin  wrote  a  romance  entitled  '  Claire 
d'Albe.'  This  romance  was  perfectly  well  known 
to  Shelley,  who  admired  it  and  encouraged  his 
first  wife  to  translate  it  into  English.  May  not  the 
intimacy  between  Claire  and  Byron— so  obvious 
to  Shelley  and  Mary— have  suggested  the  appro- 
priateness of  the  name  "Albe,"  Anglice  "The 
Claire  of  Albe."  I  may,  perhaps,  be  pardoned  by 
Mr.  Buxton  Forman  and  Prof.  Dowden  if  iny 
notion  is  absurd.  RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 

33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

SIR  JOSEPH  BANKS  ON  ST.  SWITHIN. — The 
following  letter  seems  worthy  of  preservation  in 
'  N.  &  Q.':— 

Brentford,  31  July,  1813. 

Mr.  Purkis  presents  his  Compliments  to  Mrs.  Banks, 
and  at  her  request  transcribes  Sir  Joseph's  humorous 
account  of  Saint  Swithin. 

"  Our  Legend  here  of  Saint  Swithin  is— that  the  Saint, 
who  certainly  lived  (if  ever  he  did  live)  before  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  celibacy  of  the  Clergy,  had  a  Wife  who 
was  of  a  gadding  disposition — and  resolved  to  go  gossipping 
at  this  pleasant  period  of  the  year,  without  her  Husband's 
consent.  This  obstinacy  of  the  Lady  was  punished  by 
the  Saint  with  a  continuation  of  rainy  weather  during 
the  whole  of  her  Excursion,  which  lasted  forty  days. 
All  this  seems  reasonable  enough ;  but  why  it  should 
continue  to  rain  at  this  Season  a  thousand  years  after 
Saint  Swithin  has  been  canonized  and  his  Wife  buried  ia 
not  so  easy  to  conjecture  !  We  may,  however,  safely 
conclude  that  the  return  of  the  Sun  from  the  Summer 
Solstice,  as  that  event  produces  in  all  the  iutertropical 
Climates  what  is  there  called  the  rainy  season,  is  the 
real  cause.  And  we  may  also  recollect  that  at  this  Season, 
when  Corn  of  all  kinds  is  filling  Flour  into  the  grain, 
that  frequent  watering,  with  alternate  gleams  of  sun- 
shine, is  just  the  sort  of  weather  we  should  provide  for 
it  if  the  windows  of  the  Heaven  were  under  our  con- 
troul." 

The  above  is  literally  transcribed,  and  it  is  marked 
with  that  playful  humour  and  philosophical  reasoning 
which  distinguishes  the  familiar  observations  of  Sir 
Joseph  from  all  other  persons. 

May  he  live  long  to  bless  his  Friends  and  Mankind ! 
GEORGE  ELLIS. 


426 


NOTES   AND    QUERIES.  [7*  S.  HI.  MAY  28,  '87. 


FIACRE. — I  have  just  come  across  the  following 
passage  in  a  note  in  Alban  Butler's  '  Lives  of  the 
Saints,'  ed.  1836.  I  think  it  would  be  of  service 
if  it  were  transferred  to  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
Butler's  great  work  is  about  the  last  place  in  which 
one  would  think  of  looking  for  information  of  this 
kind  :— 

"  Du  Plessis  (note  29, 1. 1.  p.  683)  shows  that  the  name 
Fiacre  was  first  given  to  hackney  coaches,  because  hired 
coaches  were  first  made  use  of  for  the  convenience  of 
pilgrims  who  went  from  Paris  to  visit  the  shrine  of  the 
eaint  [Fiaker,  Fiacre],  and  because  the  inn  where  these 
coaches  were  hired  was  known  by  the  sign  of  St.  Fiaker." 
—Vol.  ii.  p.  379. 

ANON. 

FLEMISH  THE  MOST  ANCIENT  LANGUAGE. — It 
is  difficult  to  believe  that  this  was  ever  held 
as  a  serious  opinion  ;  but  finding  it  asserted  in 
the  'Traite  des  Etudes  Historiques,'  by  Prof. 
Moeller  of  Louvain,  as  the  opinion  of  Goropius 
Becanus,  who  flourished  at  the  end  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  and  was  highly  esteemed  as  a 
scholar,  I  consulted  the  works  of  this  prolific 
author,  and  find  the  opinion  maintained  in  his 
'Hermathena'  (p.  204),  his  'Hieroglyphica'  (p.  29), 
and  in  his  '  Origines  Antwerpianae '  (p.  534),  all 
beautifully  printed  by  Plantin  between  1569  and 
1580.  The  same  notion  is  defended  in  his  '  Anno- 
tationes  on  the  Germania  of  Tacitus/  published 
at  Augsburg  in  1579,  p.  212.  Compare  '  Biog. 
Nationale  de  la  Belgique,'  vol.  viii.  p.  122  : — 

"  Goropius  dans  ses  '  Origines  Antverpianae  '  n'hesita 
pas  a  proclamer  la  langue  flamande  )a  plus  ancienne  du 
inonde  et  la  mere  de  toutes  les  autres." 

J.  MASK  ELL. 

Emanuel  Hospital,  8.W. 

INCREASE  OF  LONDON. — A  decree  dated  July  7 
was  issued  in  the  year  1580  A.D.  forbidding  the 
erection  of  new  buildings  in  London  "  where  no 
former  hath  been  known  to  have  been" : — 

"  The  extention  of  the  metropolis  was  deemed  calcu- 
lated to  create  a  trouble  in  governing  such  multitudes; 
a  dearth  of  victuals,  multiplying  of  beggars,  and  an  in- 
crease of  artizans,  more  than  could  live  together.  The 
decree  stated  that  lack  of  air  and  lack  of  room  to  walk 
arose  out  of  too  crowded  a  city." 

CHAS.  FRYER. 

5,  Park  Terrace,  Hanwell,  London,  W. 

A  DESCENDANT  OF  GROTITJS  IN  THE  CHARTER- 
HOUSE.—In  the  '  Letters  of  Dr.  Johnson  '  there  is 
one,  dated  July  9,  1777,  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Yyse 
Hector  of  Lambeth,  in  behalf  of  Mr.  De  Groot :— ' 

"  I  doubt  not  you  will  readily  forgive  me  for  taking 
the  liberty  of  requesting  your  assistance  in  recommend- 
ing an  old  friend  to  his  grace  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  (Gornwallis)  as  Governor  of  the  Charter- 
house. His  name  is  De  Groot;  he  was  born  at  Glou- 
cester; I  have  known  him  many  years.  He  has  all 
the  common  claims  to  charity,  being  old,  poor,  and 
infirm  to  a  degree.  He  has  likewise  another  claim,  to 
which  no  scholar  can  refuse  attention  ;  he  is  by  several 
descents  the  nephew  of  Hugo  Grotius,  of  him  from  whom 


perhapg  every  man  of  learning  has  learnt  something. 
Let  it  be  not  said  that  in  any  lettered  country  a  nephew 
of  Grotius  asked  a  charity  and  was  refused." 

In  a  subsequent  letter  Dr.  Johnson  gave  the  present 
address  of  Mr.  De  Grote  at  No.  8,  Pye  Street, 
Westminster.  The  application  was  successful,  and 
Isaac  De  Groot  was  admitted  Oct.  20,  1778,  as 
one  of  the  poor  brethren  of  the  Charterhouse. 
He  died  Feb.  7, 1779,  and  was  buried  there  Feb.  10. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
2,  Wilmington  Square,  W.C. 

OLD  CUSTOMS  IN  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  OXFORD 
LATELY  ABOLISHED.— The  following,  from  the 
Church,  of  England  Temperance  Chronicle,  may 
be  worthy  of  insertion  : — 

"This  year  at  Brasenose  College  an  ancient  custom 
has  vanished.  The  Shrovetide  cakes  and  ale,  and  the 
rhyme  in  their  honour,  failed  to  appear  on  Shrove  Tues- 
day last  for  the  first  time.  The  College  brewhouse  wai 
pulled  down  last  summer  to  make  room  for  new  build- 
ings, and  with  it  has  gone  the  whole  of  the  Shrovetide 
ceremony.  Another  ancient  custom  died  away  last  year 
at  St.  John's  College,  when  the  Mid- Lent  refreshment  of 
frumenty  was  discontinued  by  the  Fellows." 

W.  J.  W. 

EPITAPH. — While  lately    taking    rubbings    in 
Sussex,  I  came  across  the  following  brass,  which  I 
think  curious,  as  introducing  a  reference  to  a  Pagan 
deity  in  a  Christian  monument.     The  original  lies 
in  the  south  aisle  of  Henfield  Church: — 
Here  lyeth  the  body  of  M"  Ann  Kenwell- 
mersh  a  vertuous  &  worthy  matron  of 
pietie  who  died  in  the  68th  yeer  of  her  age 

Anno  D'ni  1633 

Here  alsoe  lyeth  the  body  of  Meneleb 
Rainsford  her  grandchild  the  sonne  of 
her  daughter  Mary  who  departed  hence  on  the 
21<h  day  of  May  Anno  D'ni  1627  in  the  9"' 

yeer  of  his  age; 

Great  Jove  has  lost  his  Ganymede  I  know 
Which  made  him  seek  an  other  here  below 
And  findinge  none,  not  one  like  unto  this 
Hath  ta'ne  him  hence  into  eternal  bliss 
Cease  then  for  thy  deer  Meneleb  to  weep 
God's  darlinge  was  too  good  for  thee  to  keep 
But  rather  joye  in  this  great  favour  given 
A  child  on  earth  is  made  a  eaint  in  heaven. 

ASTERISK. 

THE  CHISHOLM  OF  CHISHOLM.— The  melancholy 
and  glories  of  an  old  romance  are  deposited  in  the 
grave,  leaving  us  their  memories  only  in  the  un-  j 
written  annals  of  a  Highland  clan.  Roderick 
Donald  Matheson  Chisholm,  the  last  male  of  his 
line,  died  on  Tuesday,  April  5,  at  his  residence, 
March  Hall,  Edinburgh,  aged  twenty-five.  In  him 
terminates  the  Comar  branch  of  the  Chisholms, 
chiefs  of  the  clan  for  the  last  seven  hundred  years. 
Through  him  an  historical  association  with  the 
Stuarts  is  broken.  HERBERT  HARDY. 

HAGGIS  KNOWN  TO  THE  ATHENIANS. — On  one  ; 
of  my  visits  to  Kirkwall,  in  Orkney,  at  the  table 
d'hote  at  the  inn,  with  other  Scotch  dishes  a  haggis 


T*  s.  in.  MAT  28,  wo          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


42T 


•  fas  served  up,  made  after  the  manner  recommended 
:>y  Mrs.  Margaret  Dods,  of  the  "Cleikum  Inn,"  St. 
Monans,  in  her  'Cookery  Book.'    The  real  author 
the  book  was  Mrs.  Johnstone,  the  editor  of  the 
Edinburgh  Tales.'     The  dish  was  most  palatable, 
id,  happily,  no  accident  happened  to  it  in  the 
>oking  like  that  which  is  recorded  in  the  follow- 
ing passage  in  the  'Clouds'  of  Aristophanes,  at 
the  festival  of  Zevs  /u,etAi;(tos.      The  speaker  is 
Strepsiades : — 
2T.   vrj  At'  eyu>  yovv  aTe^fws  tiraOov  TOVTI  TTOTC 


yao-repa  rots  (rvyytvto'iv,  KCLT  OVK  eo-^c 


rj  8'  ap  e^ 


TO  TT/DOCrWTTOl/.  -  Vv.  408-11. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory.  Woodbridge. 

OFF-SKIP.  —  The  use  of  this  word  for  distance  is, 
I  think,  uncommon.  I  find  it  used  by  Charles 
Avison,  organist  of  Newcastle,  not  in  the  course  of 
Mr.  Browning's  recent  parleying  with  him,  where, 
indeed,  he  does  not  seem  to  have  been  able  to  get 
in  a  word  edgeways,  but  in  his  essay  on  musical 
expression,  written  about  1752.  "As  in  painting," 
he  writes,  "  there  are  three  various  degrees  of 
distances  established,  viz.,  the  foreground,  the 
intermediate  part,  and  the  off-skip,  so  in  music." 

KlLLIGREW. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

PARSON  PLUMTREE.— Can  any  one  refer  to 
authentic  evidence  for  the  Christian  name  of  the 
priest  commonly  known  as  "Parson  Plumtree," 
executed  at  Durham  for  participation  in  the  rising 
of  the  Northern  Earls  in  1569,  and  recently  beati- 
fied as  a  martyr  ?  According  to  the  Burton  Con- 
stable MS.,  entitled  "The  Doctrine  of  the  clergy 
concerning  the  dutie  of  subjects  to  the  civil  magis- 
trate," "The  only  priest  that  appeared  openly 
among  the  rebels  at  this  time  (once  said  mass)  was 
parson  Plombtree,  an  old  Queen  Mary's  priest,  who 
being  taken  and  convicted  by  due  form  of  law  was 
putt  to  death  for  the  same."  In  a  contemporary 
list  of  rebels  executed  appears  "William  Plumtre, 
preacher,  executed  at  Durham";  in  a  list  of 
prisoners  at  Carlisle  we  have,  "Th°  Plomtree,  a 
priest,  and  ther  preacher,"  and  F&ielon,  in  his 
'Despatches,'  mentions  the  execution  of  "le  Sr 
Thomas  Plumbeth  estime  homme  fort  scavant  et  de 
bonne  vie"  (Sharp's  'Memorials,'  pp.  123,  140, 
188).  Lastly,  Thomas  Norton,  in  his  tract  'A 


Bull  graunted  by  the  Pope  to  Doctor  Harding/ 
&c.,  gives  the  name  as  "Sir  John  Plumtree." 
Which  is  correct,  William  or  Thomas  or  John  ?  It 
is  said  that  Plumtree  had  for  ten  years  conformed  to 
the  Established  Church,  and  had  only  been  recently 
reconciled  to  Roman  Catholicism  by  Dr.  Morton. 
I  should  be  obliged  for  any  information  regarding 
his  benefices,  if  he  held  any,  as  an  Anglican  clergy- 
man. T.  G.  L. 

HERALDIC  DEVICE  OF  SICILY. — Will  you  or  a 
correspondent  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  inform  me  as 
to  the  origin  and  history  of  the  heraldic  device  of 
Sicily,  viz.,  three  naked  legs  with  a  winged  and 
serpent-wreathed  head  at  their  central  junction? 
Further,  is  there  any  connexion  of  association 
between  the  heraldic  devices  of  the  Islands  of  Sicily 
and  the  Isle  of  Man  ?  CHARLES  S.  GRAHAM. 

WORDSWORTH  ON  BURNS.— I  have  a  strong 
impression,  amounting  almost  to  certainty,  that 
Wordsworth,  somewhere  in  his  prose  writings, 
speaks  with  something  like  scorn  of  "  unco  guid  " 
folk  who  object  to  '  Tarn  o'  Shanter.'  Where  is 
this  passage  ?  As  I  want  it  for  a  particular  pur- 
pose, will  any  one  who  can  put  his  finger  on  it 
kindly  send  me  it  verbatim  if  it  is  not  very  long  ? 
This  testimony  to  c  Tarn  o'  Shanter'—"  immortal, 
unapproachable,"  as  Alexander  Smith  calls  it — 
coming  from  a  poet  of  unblemished  character  like 
Wordsworth,  is  exceedingly  valuable.  Words- 
worth's high  admiration  for  Burns  as  a  poet,  and 
deep  pity  for  him  as  a  man,  are  sufficiently  proved 
by  his  beautiful  stanzas  beginning,  "  Too  frail  to 
keep  the  lofty  vow."  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

PORTRAIT  OF  MR.  SECRETARY  REID. — In  the 
hall  of  Mariscbal  College,  Aberdeen,  hangs  a  por- 
trait of  Dr.  Thomas  Reid,  "Secretary  to  his 
Majesty  [James  L]  for  the  Latine  Tongue,"  the 
grand-uncle  of  his  better-known  namesake,  and  the 
founder  of  the  college  library.  Reid  died  in  1624. 
From  the  college  accounts  it  appears  that  this 
portrait  is  a  copy  made  by  Charles  Whyte  in  1707. 
Who  was  Charles  Whyte  ;  and  where  is,  or  was, 
the  original  painting  which  he  copied  ? 

P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

2,  East  Craibstone  Street,  Aberdeen. 

THE  CURFEW. — Is  there  any  record  of  the  curfew 
having  been  enforced  in  Scotland  by  royal  edict  ? 
There  is  a  tradition  that  Edward  L,  following  the 
Conqueror's  example  in  England,  did  something  of 
the  kind  during  his  brief  sovereignty  of  southern 
Scotland.  A.  C.  B. 

RIGGS  (OR  RIGGES)  OF  FAREHAM.— Can  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  any  information  con* 
cerning  the  family  of  Riggs  (or  Rigges)  of  Fareham, 
Hants  ?  One  of  the  family  was  three  times  Mayor 
of  Winchester  in  the  seventeenth  century.  Is  th« 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          CT»  a  in.  MAT  28,  '87. 


name  extinct  in  England?  In  December,  1689, 
one  John  Riggs  brought  the  official  announcement 
to  the  colony  of  New  York  of  the  accession  of 
William  and  Mary.  Who  was  this  John  Riggs  ? 
Any  answers  will  greatly  oblige.  E.  F.  R. 

Washington,  D.C.,  U.S. 

MONTAIGNE.  (See  7th  S.  iii.  228.)— Reference 
desired  to  precise  passage  where  Montaigne  refers 
to  the  practice,  among  certain  superstitious  and 
irreligious  people  of  his  time,  of  lighting  a  (second) 
taper  in  honour  of  the  dragon.  Search  in  Cotton's 
'Montaigne'  (Reeves  &  Turner,  1877)  not  at 
present  successful.  A  full  index  to  that  work 
would  certainly  be  serviceable.  D.  F. 

Miss  WESTCAR. — Amongst  the  papyri  of  the 
late  Prof.  Lepsius  at  Berlin  there  is  one  marked 
as  having  been  given  to  him  in  1839  by  Miss 
Westcar.  Can  any  of  your  readers  give  informa- 
tion who  Miss  Westcar  was,  and  how  she  obtained 
the  papyrus  ?  A.  N. 

HENRY  DUNDAS,  FIRST  VISCOUNT  MELVILLE. 
— According  to  some  authorities,  Lord  Melville 
was  divorced  from  his  first  wife,  whom  he  married 
in  1765.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me 
the  date  and  a  reference  to  a  report  of  the  divorce  ? 
Lord  Melville  married  a  second  time  in  1793. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

FONTS. — Are  there  any  means  of  determining 
the  age  of  fonts  ?  There  is  one  in  the  church  here, 
and  I  am  anxious  to  ascertain  its  date. 

A.  B.  STEVENSON. 

Fillongley,  Coventry. 

HISTORICAL  DATA  RESPECTING  THE  EDDY- 
STONE. — I  have  to  thank  you  for  the  insertion  of 
several  queries  connected  with  these  lighthouses 
and  the  reef  on  which  they  have  successively  stood. 
My  thanks  are  also  due  to  several  correspondents 
for  their  kind  answers.  May  I  now,  however, 
specially  ask  the  assistance  of  your  readers  in  en- 
deavouring to  discover  the  original  and  contem- 
porary authorities  for  several  frequently  repeated 
statements  respecting  events  connected  with  the 
history  of  the  reef? 

For  instance,  it  is  stated  (and  is,  of  course,  per- 
fectly self-evident)  that  "  the  attention  of  Govern- 
ment had  been  called  to  the  construction  of  a 
lighthouse  on  these  rocks  to  prevent  the  dreadful 
accidents  which  were  constantly  occurring."  There 
must,  one  would  think,  still  exist  contemporary 
records  of  such  wrecks.  Where  are  they  to  be 
found  1 

Then,  the  first  lighthouse  was  destroyed  by  the 
tremendous  storm  of  November,  1703.  Does  there 
exist  any  contemporary  account  of  this  catastrophe? 

Another  item  respecting  which  I  am  desirous  of 
obtaining  contemporary  notice  is  the  loss  of  the 
Winchelsea,  a  Virginiaman,  which  went  to  pieces 


on  the  rocks  just  after  the  first  lighthouse  was 
swept  away.  Can  any  of  your  readers  direct  me 
to  an  original  record  of  this  event  ? 

Finally,  there  is  an  anecdote  told  by  Smeaton, 
but  for  which  he  acknowledges  he  had  only  the 
authority  of  frequent  repetition,  viz.,  that  during 
the  erection  of  the  second  lighthouse  by  Rudyerd 
"  a  French  privateer  took  the  men  at  work  upon 
the  Edystone  Rock,  together  with  their  tools,  and 
carried  them  to  France."  Louis  XIV.,  however, 

directed  the  men  to  be  sent  back  to  their  work 
with  presents,  observing,  in  the  words  of  another 
writer,  that  '  Although  he  was  at  war  with  Eng- 
land, he  was  not  at  war  with  the  whole  human 
race,  for  whose  common  benefit  such  works  were 
constructed.'  "  I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  there 
exists  any  official  communication  from  Louis  XV. 
or  any  contemporary  confirmation  of  the  story.  g 

When  we  come  to  the  burning  of  Rudyerd's 
structure  we  have  the  accounts  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  and  Philosophical  Transactions  to  refer 
to.  I  shall  be  exceedingly  glad  of  any  information 
of  earlier  date.  W.  S.  B.  H. 

CHARLES  O'DOHERTY. — I  have  in  my  posses- 
sion a  small  volume,  fcap.  8vo.,  entitled  'Epistles, 
Odes,  and  other  Poems,'  by  Thomas  Moore,  Esq., 
vol.  L,  fourth  edition,  London,  1814.  On  the 
inside  of  the  first  back  has  been  gummed  a  small 
slip  of  paper  containing  an  escutcheon  on  an 
ermine.  Escutcheon  divided  into  two  compart- 
ments, the  lower  containing  a  stag  leaping  (or 
bounding),  and  the  upper  three  five-pointed  stars ; 
the  whole  surmounted  by  a  helmet,  visor  up,  upon 
which  is  a  dexter  hand  grasping  a  short  sword  (or 
dagger)  upraised  in  the  act  of  striking.  Motto, 
"  Vi  et  virtute,"  beneath  which  are  two  different 
sprigs  knotted  in  the  stems.  All  subscribed 
"Charles  O'Doherty."  Who  was  Charles  O'Do- 
herty  ?  Will  any  one  familiar  with  heraldry  give 
me  the  proper  terms  for  the  arms  which  I  have 
vainly  endeavoured  to  describe  ? 

HERBERT  HARDY. 

Thornhill  Lees,  Dewsbury, 

FLEET  LANE  ran  past  the  Fleet  Prison.  Was 
it  only  a  row  of  houses  on  the  east  side  of  the  way, 
and  with  nothing  on  the  west  side  but  the  Fleet 
Ditch,  with  the  exception  of  a  house  or  two  that 
might  span  the  ditch  ?  Felton  lodged  in  it  until 
he  went  to  Portsmouth  to  assassinate  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

KING  ALFRED.— Dr.  Milner,  in  his  '  Letters  to 
a  Prebendary,'  sixth  edition,  1815,  p.  34,  in  a 
note  as  to  Anglo-Saxon  saints,  says  that  King 
Alfred's  name  occurs  "  in  some  ancient  calendars." 
Did  the  learned  writer  make  a  mistake  here  ?  If 
not,  will  some  one  point  out  the  evidence  on 
which  the  statement  rests  ?  ANON. 


s,  in.  MA*  28,  ' 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


429 


GALE'S    RENT. — The  Standard   newspaper  of 
'eb.  24  contains  a  report  of  the  eviction  of  the 
mants  of  Lord  Cork  at  Dingle,  where  one  of  them 
said  to  owe  "  five  gales'  rent,"  and  also  at  Bally- 
riter,  where  twelve  of  the  tenants  owed  "  four 
:es'  rent."    What  is  the  meaning  of  this  expres- 
n  ?  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

Brecknock  Road. 

[See  '  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary.'] 

BROMFLAT  :   LOWTHER. — Was   Margaret,  dau. 

d  heir  of  Henry  Bromflat,  the  dau.  of  Joan, 
3au.  of  Thomas,  Earl  Holland  (see  Vaughan,  'Fed. 
Visit.  York '),  or  of  Eleanor,  dau.  of  William,  Lord 
FitzHugh  ? 

Was  Hugh  Lowther,  who  m.  Mabel,  dau.  of 
Bishop  Wm.  Strickland  (Rich.  II),  the  son  of  Sir 
Hugh  Lowther  by  his  wife,  a  dau.  of  Lord  Lucy  of 
Cockermouth,  or  by  his  second  wife  Margaret  de 
Quail  ? 

Was  Elizabeth  Lowther,  who  m.  Sir  William 
Lancaster,  a  dau.  of  Sir  Hugh  or  Sir  John 
Lowther  ? 

Pedigrees  differ  so  much  on  these  points  that  I 
shall  be  obliged  if  some  of  your  readers  will  give 
me  correct  information.  ADA. 

Philadelphia,  U.S. 

FIREWORKER  OF  H.M.  OFFICE  OF  ORDNANCE. 
— What  is  the  explanation  of  this  term,  and  what 
would  be  the  standing  of  a  man  described  as  "  a 
Fireworker  of  Her  Majte'8  Office  of  Ordnance  "  in 
his  will,  dated  1702  ?  The  testator  was  of  good 
family,  but  this  term  seems  to  me  to  imply  what 
we  should  now  call  a  private  soldier.  The  only 
other  instance  I  have  ever  seen  of  the  word  was 
lately,  in  reading  'The  Battles  of  Newbury 
(Money),'  where  a  man  is  described  as  "a  fire- 
worker and  halbadier"  (1643-4).  Where  can  I 
find  a  good  account  of  East  Greenwich,  where  I 
suppose  the  Office  of  Ordnance  to  have  been  in 
1702  ?  I  have  read  '  The  Palace  and  the  Hospital,' 
by  L'Estrange,  but  require  a  book  giving  parish 
accounts  and  rating  of  the  town. 

B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

ROBB  FAMILY. — I  should  be  glad  if  any  of  your 
i  readers  could  give  me  any  information  about  the 
I  past  history  of  the  family  of  Robb  in  Lanarkshire. 
In  the  time  of  Queen  Mary  of  Scotland  there  was 
settled  in  Evandale  a  family  named  Robe,  or  Rob, 
descended,    it    is    believed,   from    one   of    King 
James  IV.'s  falconers.     A  member  of  this  family, 
Andrew  Rob  of  Wailslie,in  the  middle  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  was  a  noted  Covenanter,  and  a  friend 
of  the  celebrated  Lawrie  of  Blackwood.     His  son 
Mr.  John  Rob  appears  in  the  list  of  fugitive  Cove- 
nanters published  by  the  Scottish  Government  in 
i  1684.     A    son    or  nephew  of   this   John,  named 
1  David,  settled  in  Glasgow  and  was  father  of  Archi- 
bald Robb,  Burgess  of  Glasgow,  whose  son,  another 


David,  founded,  towards  the  end  of  last  century,  a 
prominent  firm  of  linen  printers  in  Lanarkshire, 
afterwards  represented  by  his  brother,  William 
Robb  of  Donaldshill.  Walter,  son  of  this  David 
and  nephew  of  the  laird  of  Donaldshill,  is  the 
ancestor  of  several  prominent  Glasgow  families. 
Any  further  information  on  this  subject  I  would 
be  glad  to  have.  J.  DE  Roos  FITZSIMON. 

University  of  Glasgow. 

"DOCTORS  OF  THE  CHURCH." — What  is  now  the 
full  catalogue  of  these,  and  who  was  the  latest  ?  I 
cannot  find  the  title  in  any  cyclopsedia. 

E.  L.  G. 

THREE  HUNDRED  POUNDS  A  YEAR,  TEMP. 
QUEEN  ELIZABETH. — 

0,  what  a  world  of  vile  ill-favoured  faults 
Looks  handsome  in  three  hundred  pounds  a  year. 
Mistress  Anne  Page  of  Master  Abraham  Slender 

('  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,'  III.  iv.). 
How  much  would  this  represent  at  the  present 
day?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

'  ORIGIN  OF  SOCIETY.'— Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  who  was  the  author  of  a  very  remark- 
able poem,  written  in  iambic  measure,  entitled 
'  Origin  of  Society;  Production  of  Life '  ?  It  was 
published,  I  see  from  a  date  in  the  copy  I  have 
got,  by  I.  Johnson,  London,  in  1803.  Unfortu- 
nately this  copy  has  lost  its  title-page,  and  the 
author's  name  does  not  occur  anywhere  else  in  the 
book.  It  is  published  in  quarto  size,  171  pages, 
and  is  interspersed  with  elaborate  and  most  learned 
notes,  with  additional  notes  at  the  end  occupying 
118  extra  pages.  W.  B.  GRAHAM. 

Bedford. 

AUTHOR  WANTED.— A  learned  antiquary  has 
recently  presented  me  with  a  copy  of  a  privately 
printed  small  octavo  volume,  the  title-page  of 
which  is  as  follows:  "  Continuation  of  Journals  in. 
the  Years  1824,  25,  26,  28,  and  29.  Printed  at 
the  request  of  friends  and  for  private  distribution 
only.  Printed  by  W.  Birch,  Kensington,  1830." 
The  donor  has  written  on  the  fly-leaf,  "  Having 
diligently  sought  after  books  of  English  travel  for 
over  ten  years,  and  only  meeting  with  this  about 
six  months  ago,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
present  little  privately-printed  volume  is  of  great 
scarcity."  The  book  is  of  interest  locally,  as  it  is 
one  of  very  few  referring  to  this  town  in  its  em- 
bryo state,  and  I  should,  therefore,  feel  very  much 

bliged  to  any  one  having  access  to  catalogues  of 
privately  printed  works  if  they  would  let  me  know 
;he  name  of  the  author,  and  whether  he  or  she — I 
rather  incline  to  the  latter — wrote  any  other  book. 

E.  E.  B. 

Weston-super-Mare. 

HAYDN. — Can  anybody  say  where  Francis  Joseph 
EEaydn  lived  in  London1?  Three  addresses  only 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          CT*  &  IIL  MAT  sw, -87. 


are  given  in  Grove's  'Diet.  Music.'  I  wish  to 
localize  the  story  of  the  liberal  sea-captain  given  in 
the  'Dictionary  of  Musicians,'  i.  349,  and  also 
that  of  the  grateful  butcher,  who  presented  him 
with  an  ox  in  return  for  a  minuet,  thence  called  the 
"  ox  minuet."  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hiil. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
It  settles  one's  spirits  when  nothing  is  seen 
But  an  ass  on  a  common,  a  goose  on  a  green. 
A  house  is  much  more  to  my  taste  than  a  tree  ; 
And  for  groves,  0  !  a  good  grove  of  chimneys  for  me  ! 

JERKS. 
[This  sounds  like  Capt.  Morris.] 

If  from  the  tides  of  memory,  that  roll 
In  long  sad  waves,  to-night  upon  my  soul, 

Thou  wilt  bear  up  some  echo  of  the  speech 
Unto  her  ear,  then  shall  she  turn,  and  feel 
A  tender  sorrow  through  her  spirit  steal, 

For  one  who  toils,  yet  hath  a  goal  to  reach. 

W.  B. 

Rlfttctf, 

"DEFENCE,  NOT  DEFIANCE":   THE 

VOLUNTEERS. 
(7th  S.  iii.  206,  356.) 

Will  you  allow  me,  as  an  old  volunteer,  who  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  1st  Middlesex  (Victorias) 
in  May,  1858,  to  make  some  remarks  in  reference 
to  the  note,  ante,  p.  356. 

It  should  be  understood  that  though  the  Is 
Devon  stand  at  the  head  of  the  list  of  enrolled 
battalions,  it  was  only  through  an  accidental  delay 
that  the  application  of  the  Victorias  was  not  the  firs 
entertained  by  the  War  Office.    The  Victorias  had 
in  fact,  existed  for  some  years  before  the  late  Duk 
of  Wellington,  in  1852,  consented  to  be  nominated 
lieutenant-colonel  and    offered    a   thoroughly  or 
ganized  body  of  volunteers  to  the  Government. 

With  respect  to  the  origin  of  the  present  volun 
teer  army,  though  no  one  person  can  claim  to  b 
the  "  indubitable  originator "  of  the  force,  I  can 
safely  assert  that  the  man  who  did  more  than  any 
other  to  call  the  attention  of  the  country  to  th 
necessity  for  a  volunteer  army  and  to  prepare  th 
way  for  it  was  Capt.  Hans  Busk,  of  the  Victori 
Rifles.   By  frequent  letters  in  the  Times  and  othe 
papers,  by  books  and  pamphlets,  and  by  lecture 
delivered  in  many  parts  of  the  country,  he  stirrec 
up  the  slumbering  patriotism  of  the  people,  am 
through  his  exertions  a  large  number  of  gentleme 
joined  the  Victorias  in  1858.     On  the  model  o 
this  corps  many  others  were  called  into  being  i 
the  following  (1859)  and  subsequent  years.    There 
was  no  doubt  at  that  time  in  the  minds  of  those 
who  took  an  interest  in  the  movement  that  Capt. 
Busk  was  in  that  sense  the  "  originator  "  of  the 
present  magnificent  "  third  line  "  of  defence. 

I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  motto  "Defence, 
not  Defiance,"  was  not  invented  for  the  volunteers, 


>ut  a  form  of  words  frequently  used  previously, 
nd  was  adopted  as  peculiarly  applicable  to  the 
haracter  of  the  force.  HECTOR  M.  HAT. 

Halton,  Putney, 


If  your  correspondent  had  contented  himself 
with  asserting  that  his  friend  had  originated 
the  volunteer  army  I  should  not  have  troubled  you 
with  any  observations.  Various  persons  have  laid 
claim  to  that  honour,  and  notwithstanding  that 
their  claims  have  been  disallowed,  their  friends, 
of  course,  continue  to  believe  in  them.  But  when 
le  goes  so  far  as  to  assert  that  "  the  credit  is  in- 
disputably his,  and  his  alone,"  his  "  defiance " 
arouses  my  "  defence,"  and  forces  me  to  reply. 

If  there  is  anything  in  this  world  "  indisput- 
able "  it  is  the  fact  that  nothing  is  indisputable, 
or  I  should  assert  that  the  claim  of  my  brother, 
the  late  Capt.  Hans  Busk,  to  have  originated  the 
volunteer  movement  is  indisputable.     Anyhow, 
the  two  following  facts  place  it  far  above  the  other. 
1.  Priority  of  labour.  In  Whitaker's  Almanack, 
down  to  the  present  year,  I  find  it  recorded  (p.  539) 
that  my  brother's  efforts  began  in  1837,  fifteen 
years  earlier  than  those  named  ante,  p.  356,  and 
though  my  own  memory  does  not  extend  to  that 
date,  I  can  bear  testimony  to  my  brother's  statement 
that  while  still  an  undergraduate  at  Cambridge  he 
had  worked  at  urging  the  scheme  on  the  Government. 
I  believe  it  was  by  a  mere  accidental  omission  of 
technical  detail  on  the  part  of  the  lord- lieutenant 
of  the  county  that  the  Devonshire  regiment  was 
able,  by  stealing  a  march  on  the  1st  Middlesex,  to 
get  placed  at  the  head  of  the  list  of  precedence  ; 
but  this  makes  little  difference  to  the  question, 
for  the  1st  Middlesex  had  been  in  existence  more 
than  half  a  century  before,  and  it  was  Capt.  Hans 
Busk  who  revived  that  crack  corps  as  the  Victoria 
Rifles,  and  made  it  the  model  for  all  the  others. 
Neither  was  this  the  measure  of  his  labours.    '  The 
Rifle  and  how  to  Use  It '  had  gone  through  seven 
editions  by  1859.     I  have  heard  that  seventeen 
thousand  copies  were  sold  that  year  in  six  months. 
That  and  his  other  manuals  were  the  text-books 
on  which  thousands  of  the  earliest  volunteers  were  j 
formed  after  his  lectures  in  every  town  in  England ; 
had  called  them  into  being.     I  shall  never  forget  i 
the  enthusiasm  of  which  I  once  accidentally  was 
witness  in  a  provincial  town  where  I  happened  to 
be  staying  when  one  of  his  lectures  was  announced. 
2.  Public  recognition.     Many  years  ago,  when 
the  question  was  mooted  once  before,  the  opinion! 
of  Englishmen  generally  in  favour  of  the  priority 
of  Capt.  Busk's  claim  over  others'  was  shown  by 
a  testimonial  being  offered  him — an  event  that  I 
have  not  heard  has  befallen  any  one  else — and  at 
his  generous  desire  it  took  the  form  of  a  lifeboat 
for  Ryde,  where  he  had  philanthropically  noted  that 
one  was  needed;  and  it  still  bears  his  name.  Again, 
in  Whitaker's  Almanack  the  day  of  his   death 


7»  S.  III.  MAT  28,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


( March  11)  is  marked  as  that  of  "  the  Founder  of 
t  he  Volunteer  Army,"  and  this  is  perfectly  inde- 
pendent public  testimony,  unbiassed  by  family 
i  jfluence,  as  I  am  quite  ignorant  even  of  who  the 
<  ditor  of  Whitaker's  Almanack  is. 

K.  H.  BUSK. 
16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

MR.  G.  H.  HAYDON,  in  asserting  the  claim  of 
Dr.  J.  C.  Bucknill  to  the  credit  of  having  originated 
the  modern  volunteer  movement,  may  possibly 
have  forgotten  that  the  late  Capt.  Hans  Busk, 
when  an  undergraduate  at  Cambridge,  in  1837, 
"strongly  urged  on  the  Government  of  that  day  the 
importance  of  sanctioning  the  formation  throughout  the 
country  of  rifle  corps,  with  a  view  to  the  organization  of 
an  army  of  volunteers,  as  the  most  sure  and  constitu- 
tional defence  of  the  realm  :  and  that  on  receiving  from 
the  then  Prime  Minister,  Lord  Melbourne,  a  reply  indica- 
tive of  apprehension  at  the  idea  of  putting  arms  into  the 
hands  of  the  people  at  large,  he  formed  a  model  rifle  club 
in  the  University." 

I  quote  the  words  of  a  letter  which  he  addressed 
to  me  when  I  wrote  his  biography  for  an  edition 
of  '  Men  of  the  Time '  which  I  brought  out  some 
fifteen  years  ago.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

My  old  friend  MR.  HAYDON  is  right  about  the 
1st  Devon  R.V.,  and  I  have  the  pamphlet  to 
which  he  refers  ;  but  I  want  to  put  it  on  record 
that  the  first  metropolitan  corps  which  gave  a 
royal  salute  was  the  West  Middlesex  Rifles  (then 
the  9th  Middlesex).  Early  in  May,  1860,  the 
corps  was  marching  down  Gloucester  Place  when 
the  Queen  was  seen  approaching.  Col.  Lord  Rad- 
stock  halted  the  battalion,  formed  line,  and  gave 
the  royal  salute,  and  the  Queen  drove  slowly  down 
the  ranks,  inspecting  with  evident  interest  the  first 
London  volunteers  she  had  seen.  I  was  a  private 
in  the  ranks  that  day.  WALTER  HAMILTON. 


ANTIGUGLER  (7th  S.  iii.  328).— In  the  'N.  E.  D./ 
part  ii.  p.  369,  the  word  antiguggler  is  defined  as 
"  a  small  siphon  inserted  into  the  mouths  of  car- 
boys, &c.,  when  liquor  is  poured  out,  so  as  to 
admit  the  air  without  gurgling,"  with  a  quotation 
from  Adams's  '  Nat.  Philos./  1794,  "The  anti- 
guggler was  formerly  much  used  for  the  decanting 
of  liquors  liable  to  sediment."  This  brings  to  my 
recollection  that  some  forty  years  ago,  while  bold- 
ing  the  annual  office  of  "  Gustos  Jocalium  "  at 
Brasenose,  I  had  to  inspect,  among  other  articles  of 
plate  belonging  to  the  college,  a  silver  antiguggler. 
Its  use  was  not  only  as  a  strainer,  to  prevent  the 
crust  passing  into  the  decanter,  but,  having  the 
end  of  the  funnel  slightly  curved,  to  turn  the  wine 
gently  on  to  the  side  of  the  decanter,  so  that  no 
froth  was  produced.  An  ignoramus  was  sometimes 
satirically  described  as  "  one  who  froths  his  port," 
an  unpardonable  fault  with  the  veteran  of  Bacchus 
when  making  himself  happy  either  "  interiore  nota 


Falerni,"  or  with  the  "  Natum  Consule  Manlio," 
aut  "  quocunque  lectum  nomine,  Massicum." 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

[Other  correspondents  are  thanked  for  replies  to  the 
same  effect.] 

MEDALS  FOR  SERINGAPATAM  (7th  S.  iii.  368, 
394).— The  Seringapatam  medal  was  worn  with 
an  orange,  or  what  might  be  called  "old  gold," 
ribbon.  In  an  old  painting  of  my  grandfather  it 
appears  almost  in  the  centre  of  the  breast,  just  be- 
low the  lappet  of  the  coat,  which  is  double-breasted. 
I  have  always  thought  the  position  of  the  medal, 
as  shown,  somewhat  curious,  as  it  seems  to  be 
suspended  from  a  button  at  the  back  of  the  lappet. 
There  is  nothing  in  the  picture  to  show  that  it  was 
hung  from  the  neck ;  but  this  may  be  an  omission 
on  the  part  of  the  artist,  as  the  medal  is  situated 
very  much  where  it  would  be  if  suspended  from 
the  neck.  In  a  more  modern  picture,  a  miniature, 
the  medal  is  obviously  pinned  on  the  left  breast. 
The  medal  itself  appears  to  be  of  native  workman- 
ship, and  the  ribbon  is  attached  in  a  curious 
manner  on  the  reverse  side,  being  pierced  by  two 
small  rivets  or  bolts,  with  nuts  screwed  on  at  the 
back  to  keep  it  in  its  place. 

CLARANCE  F.  LEIGHTON. 

Pall  Mall  Club,  S.W. 

The  old  Indian  war  medal  which  was  awarded 
1799-1826,  and,  I  presume,  included  the  capture 
of  Seringapatam,  had  a  ribbon  of  a  light  blue 
colour,  and  was  worn  in  the  usual  way  on  the 
breast.  DE  V.  PAYEN  PAYNE. 

University  College,  W.C. 

I  have  one  which  belonged  to  an  ancestor.  The 
ribbon  to  which  it  is  attached  is  red  with  blue 
borders,  1±  in.  wide  altogether  ;  the  blue  borders 
are  £  in.  each.  I  should  think  it  was  suspended 
from  the  breast  of  the  coat.  I  shall  be  glad  if 
M.  0.  will  kindly  communicate  with  me,  as  he 
may  be  able  to  give  me  particulars  of  my  ancestor, 
Col.  Wm.  Ireland  Jones,  which  hitherto  I  have 
failed  to  get.  W.  J.  WEBBER  JONES. 

Cima  Cottage,  East  Grinstead. 

The  ribbon  was  "  dark  yellow."  See  Mr.  Gib- 
son's 'British  Military  and  Naval  Medals  and 
Decorations '  (1880),  p.  127,  where  a  full  descrip- 
tion of  this  medal  will  be  found.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

HOMER  (7th  S.  iii.  189,  231, 335).— Mr.  Lancelot 
Shad  well  did  really  publish  his  version  of  St.  Mat- 
thew's Gospel  as  vol.  i.  of  an  intended  new  transla- 
tion of  the  entire  Testament.  That  volume,  price 
7s.  6d.f  and  the  introduction,  a  very  slender  book- 
let, bear  the  imprint  of  my  former  firm.  I  believe 
1859  to  be  the  correct  date;  but  there  may  have 
been  a  reissue  in  1861.  We  read  a  great  deal  of 
the  disappointments  of  authors,  and  a  prevalent 
dis-temper  resulting  therefrom.  In  this  case  the 
translator  cast  serious  reflections  on  the  publisher 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


of  his  Homer,  and  I  have  no  doubt  my  firm  suffered 
in  the  same  way.  The  genus  irritabile  displayed 
itself  also  in  another  way;  the  animus  of  his  New 
Testament  venture  was  directed  against  the  late 
Dean  Alford,  and  was  so  intemperate  that  the  very 
respectable  printer,  who  got  up  the  book  in  very  good 
style  for  us,  declined  to  let  his  own  name  appear  in 
the  matter.  This  is  an  anecdote  with  a  moral. 

A.  HALL. 

"  Homer  :  Iliad,  A,  B,  in  English  Hexameters. 
By  James  T.  B.  Landon,  M.A.,  late  Fellow  of 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford,"  Oxford,  1862,  1863, 
small  4to. 

"The  Iliad  of  Homer,  faithfully  rendered  in 
Homeric  Verse,  from  the  original  Greek,  by  Phil- 
hellen  Etonensis.  London,  1844.  Book  I."  On 
the  second  and  subsequent  books  up  to  the  ninth 
the  author's  name  appears  on  the  title,  Lancelot 
Shad  well,  Esq.,  late  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  and  that  of  William  Pickering  as  pub- 
lisher. Books  i.-iii.,  1844;  iv.-vi.,  1845;  vii.-ix.,  no 
date.  Perhaps  a  few  books  more  were  issued.  MR. 
WALFORD  (7th  S.  iii.  30,  335)  speaks  of  ten  or 
twelve  in  his  copy.  At  the  end  of  book  ii.  the 
translator  has  added  an  advertisement  containing 
severe  criticisms  on  "  the  pretended  Hexameters 
of  Southey,  Coleridge,  Taylor,  and  others,  which  are 
full  of  false  quantities  and  misplaced  accents,  and 
so  entirely  devoid  of  modulation  as  to  make  Lord 
Byron  justly  say  that  even  Devils  would  not  stay 
to  hear  them."  He  says  that  "  his  own  are  the 
first  specimen  of  real  Hexameter  Verse  that  has 
appeared  in  the  English  Language." 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

"Ex  LUCE  LUCELLUM"  (7th  S.  iii.  228,  318).— 
The  following  epigrams,  penned  in  April,  1871,  on 
the  same  subject,  may  be  worthy  a  note  : — 

ON  LOWE'S  BUDGET. 

The  Chancellor  Lowe  thought  a  tax  on  a  match, 

With  a  neat  Latin  motto,  might  pass  for  a  joke  ; 
He  made  a  mistake, — when  he  came  to  the  scratch 
His  Law  and  his  Lucifers  ended  in  smoke. 

C.  J.  K.  T. 

Lucifer  aggrediens,  ex  luce  haurire  lucellum, 
Incidit  in  tenebras :  Lex  nova  fumus  erat 

W.  D. 

The  former,  written  by  my  late  father,  was  en- 
closed in  a  note  to  his  old  friend  the  late  Kev. 
William  Drury,  British  Chaplain  at  Brussels,  who 
replied  with  the  latter. 

ST.  DAVID  KEMETS-TYNTE. 

SHOVEL-BOARD  (7th  S.  iii.  240,  334).— This  is 
one  of  the  regular  amusements  enjoyed  by  passen- 
gers on  board  the  steamers  plying  between  Liver- 
pool and  the  North  American  ports,  and  I  presume 
on  other  lines  of  steamers  also.  A  square,  divided 
into  nine  parts  and  each  part  numbered,  is  drawn 
upon  the  deck,  and  the  game  is  played  by  push- 
ing or  shovelling  up  on  their  flat  sides,  from  a 


given  point,  certain  circular  pieces  of  wood  so  as  to 
get  them  to  lie  on  the  squares.  Each  player  tries 
to  displace  his  opponent's  pieces  (as  in  bowls),  and 
the  side  which  has  the  highest  score  wins  the  game. 
JOHN  MACKAY. 

FIELDING  (7th  S.  iii.  348).— For  a  list  of  the 
living  descendants  of  Henry  Fielding,  the  novelist, 
MAURICE  need  go  no  further  than  the  pages  of 
Burke's,  Lodge's,  and  Debrett's  *  Peerages,'  where 
he  will  find  them  under  the  "  collaterals  "  of  the 
Earl  of  Denbigh.  E.  WALFORD,  M.  A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

FOLK-LORE  :  GERMAN  BANDS  (7th  S.  iii.  306). 
— The  superstition  recently  noted  in  these  columns 
by  MR.  DELEVINGNE,  that  German  bands  usually 
bring  rain,  is  surprisingly  believed  in  by  the  people 
of  Somerset,  in  the  towns  as  well  as  in  the  rural 
districts.  P.  F.  ROWSELL. 

Exeter. 

MURDRIERES  :  LOUVERS  (7th  S.  iii.  126,  215, 
252, 374).  —I  sometimes  doubt  whether  my  opinions 
receive  quite  fair  treatment.  It  would  seem  as  if 
there  is  a  desire  to  contradict  me  wherever  there 
is  a  chance  of  doing  it,  successfully  or  otherwise.  If, 
for  example,  MR.  MACCULLOCH,  at  the  last  refer- 
ence, had  read  the  article  in  my  'Dictionary,'  under 
the  word  "  Louver,"  out  of  which  the  whole  of  this 
discussion  arose,  and  had  then  looked  up  all  the 
references  which  I  give,  he  would  have  discovered 
these  facts  :— 

1.  The  French  text  quoted  is  unprinted,  and 
has  never,  to  my  knowledge,  been  read  by  any  one 
but  myself.     I  copied  the  passage  from  the  MS. 
myself,  and  printed  it. 

2.  The  English  text  quoted  was  edited  by  me, 
and  I  proved  that  the  said  English  version  was 
translated  from  the  above  French  version. 

3.  The    English    text    translates    the    phrase 
Murdrieres  il  a  a  louuert  Pour  lancier  traire  et 

deffendre  "  by  "  At  loners,  lowpes,  archers  [they] 
had  plente,  to  cast,  draw,  and  shete,  the  ditfence 
to  be." 

4.  Since  the  words  loners  and  lowpes  mean,  re- 
spectively,   openings   and   loop-holes,  it   is   quite 
certain    that   the  English   translator    understood 
murdrieres  to  mean  openings  or  loop-holes;  whether 
he  is  right  or  not  is  not  really  the  question. 

5.  Unfortunately,  in  the  first  edition  of  my  Dic- 
tionary I   translated   murdrieres  incorrectly,  but 
saw  the  error  and    corrected    it  in   my  second 
edition. 

Having  said  this,  I  think  it  will  appear  to  any 

one    who    will    do   as   I   have,    viz.,  collate   the 

English    MS.  with  the  French  MS.  throughout, 

following   the    progress  of  the  story  from    point 

to  point,  that  there  is  no  valid  reason  for   sup- 

losing  that  the  translator  has  made  any  mistake 

.ere.     It  is  much  more  natural,  if  the  context '  " 


h  8.  -III.  MAY  28,  '87,] 


NOTES  AND  QDEEIES. 


433 


i  coi  sidered,  to  suppose  that  he  is  perfectly  right. 
However,  the  main  point  is  that  we  can  see, 

|  be;>  ond  all  doubt,  what  the  word  meant  to  him ; 

i  and  that  was  what  the  passages  were  originally 

Icit'dfor. 

'.'.  beg  leave  to  say  that  I  am  very  weary  of  giving 

I  opinions.  The  desire  to  correct  me  continually  in- 
creases, and  I  do  not  think  this  is  generous  treat- 

|  ment*  in  return  for  years  of  unselfish  and  almost 

|  ceaseless  toil,  under  which  I  must  one  day  suc- 

!  cumb.     My  only  remedy  is  silerca  for  the  future. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
[It  is  to  be  trusted  that  PROF.  SKEAT  will  think  better 

I  of  the  resolution  declared  in   the  last  sentence.      In 

I  'N.  &  Q.,'  at  least,  the  value  of  his  services  is  fully  and 
gratefully  recognized.] 

MR.  MAcCuLLocn  gives  no  reason  for  his  sup- 
position that  the  author  of  the  English  version  of 
the  'Romans  of  Partenay '  has  made  a  mistake  in 
rendering  the  "  murdrieres  a  1'ouuert "  (meurtrieres 
a  1'ouvert)  of  the  original  by  "  lovers  "  or  "  lowpes  " 
(loopholes).  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  "mur- 
driere "  had  that  sense  at  the  time  when  the 
romance  was  written  as  "  meurtriere "  at  the 
present  day.  And  the  mention  of  the  purpose  the 
"murdriere"  is  adapted  to  fulfil  ("pour  lancier, 
traire  et  deffendre  ")  would  be  more  appropriate  if 
the  word  was  understood  in  the  sense  of  a  "  loop- 
hole "  than  in  that  of  a  "  balista  "  or  "  mangonel," 
which  could  be  used  for  nothing  else.  It  may  well 
be,  when  the  word  was  used  id  both  senses,  that 
the  qualification  "  a  Pouvert "  was  added  in  order 
to  distinguish  the  "  meurtriere  a  1'ouvert,"  or 
"  loophole,"  from  the  simple  meurtriere,  u  a  mur- 
dering piece  "  (Cotgrave).  H.  WEDGWOOD. 

31,  Queen  Ann  Street,  W. 

•  "EAT ONE'S  HAT "(7th  S.  iii.  7,  94,  197,  352).— 
Ifc  may  gratify  some  of  your  readers  to  have  the 
following  references  in  re  the  proverb  "Cor  ne 
edito":— 

Homer,  'Iliad,'  i.  243;  vi.  202. 

• '  Odyssey,'  ix.  75. 

Theognes  (Tauchnitz  edition),  v.  910, '  Poetse  Gnomici 
(Graeci).' 

Demetrius,  ( Byzantius  in  Athenseus,'  lib.  x.  sect.  77, 

45,4* 

These  are  the  only  instances  which  have  come 
under  my  notice,  besides  the  two  quoted  from 
Plutarch  and  Lord  Bacon,  in  which  this  proverb 
or  the  idea  expressed  by  it  are  to  be  found. 

SCRUTATOR. 

"FRIEND  HOWARD"  (7th  S.  iii.  308).— See 
Walpole's  '  Anecdotes  of  Painting '  (Ward,  Lock 
&  Co.,  n.d.),  p.  305.  The  account  there  given 


*  What  I  mean  is,  that  the  opinions  I  express  should 
be  taken  -in  connexion  with  the  references  which  I  give.  In 
the  present  case  I  do  not  suppose  that  my  edition  of  the 
'  Romans  of  Partenay '  was  consulted  at  all ;  and  this  is  not 
fair.  If  it  was,  then  my  complaint  fails. 


is  printed  as  an  explanatory  note  to  Prior's  '  Ode 
to  Mr.  Howard 'in  the  Aldine  edition  of  Prior's 
<  Poetical  Works'  (vol.  i.  p.  90,  1885). 

ALPHA. 

"  DAUGHTER  "  PRONOUNCED  "  DAFTER  "  (7th  S. 
iii.  189,  253). — In  sending  you  some  evidence  on 
this  subject  I  overlooked  the  following  very  con- 
clusive example.  It  occurs  on  a  wooden  tablet  in 
the  church  of  Widecombe-in-the-Moor  (Dartmoor) 
on  which  are  inscribed  some  lines  composed  by  the 
village  schoolmaster  of  the  time  to  commemorate 
the  great  storm  which  wrecked  the  church  on 
October  21,  1638,  as  related  in  a  curious  contem- 
porary tract  printed  in  the"  Harleian  Miscellany." 
The  storm  renders  good  service  in  Mr.  R.  D.  Black- 
more's  charming  *  Christowell,'  by  enabling  the 
author  to  get  rid  of  the  villain  of  his  story.  The 
schoolmaster's  poem  is  too  long  for  quotation,  but 
the  lines  which  bear  on  the  matter  in  hand  are 
these  :— 
One  man  was  struck  dead,  two  wounded  so,  they  died  a 

few  hours  after, 
No  father  'could  think  on  his  son,  nor  mother  mind  her 

daughter. 

I  rather  think  that  in  some  rural  parts  of  Devon 
the  word  "  slaughter  "  is  still  pronounced  "  slafter." 
That  it  was  so  a  century  ago  is  clear  from  the 
following  sentence,  which  I  have  met  with  in  the 
MS.  memorandum  book  of  Simon  Bodley,  a  farmer 
of  Cadbury,  near  Exeter,  and  of  the  same  stock  as 
the  founder  of  the  Bodleian  Library.  Under  the 
date  June  26,  1775,  he  notes,  "  Then  soat  [set] 
and  let  to  Thomas  Stoake  the  Slafter  House  and 
lower  part  of  the  Leney  [linhay]  for  eighteen 
shillings  a  year."  R.  DYMOND,  F.S.A. 

Exeter. 

My  mother,  now  past  middle  age,  tells  me  that 
she  distinctly  remembers  in  her  youth  the  pro- 
nunciation as  above  being  used  by  an  elderly  lady 
in  a  small  town  in  Cornwall ;  and  her  impression 
is  that  it  was  applied  to  persons  of  inferior  position 
rather  than  to  those  of  the  speaker's  own  status. 

RITA  Fox. 

1,  Capel  Terrace,  Forest  Gate. 

PHILPOTT  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iii.  108).— Eobinson's 
'History  of  Hackney'  gives  names  of  many 
families  in  that  parish,  and  a  few  extracts  from 
the  registers.  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

APPOINTMENT  OF  SHERIFFS  FOR  CORNWALL 
(7th  S.  iii.  148,  198,  213,  293).  —  MR.  ROSE 
suggests  that  a  queen  consort  is  not  necessarily 
Duchess  of  Lancaster,  "any  more  than  the  Princess 
of  Wales  is  now  Duchess  of  Cornwall."  May  I  ask 
when  the  princess  ceased  to  be  Duchess  of  Corn- 
wall ?  I  have  seen  five  charters  of  Joan,  widow  of 
the  Black  Prince,  on  the  Patent  Rolls  of  her  son, 
Richard  II.,  in  all  of  which  she  styles  herself 
"Princesse  de  Gales,  Duchesse  de  Cornewaill, 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          CT*  a  IIL  MAT  «f  w. 


Countesse  de  Cestre,  et  dame  de  Wake.  In  two  of 
them  she  adds,  "Countesse  de  Kent."  Arthur, 
Prince  of  Wales,  also  directs  a  letter  to  Katherine 
of  Aragon  as  "Princess  of  Wales,  Duchess  of 
Cornwall,  &c."  ('  Letters  of  Royal  and  Illustrious 
Ladies,'  i.  122).  How  and  when  did  the  title 
escape  ;  or,  rather,  Has  it  done  so  ? 

HERMENTRUDE. 

HERALDIC:  "NOBILES  MINORES  "  (7th  S.  iii.  107, 
177,  273).— Guillam's  '  Heraldry '  gives  all  the  de- 
grees of  nobility  and  gentry,  with  the  arms  of  each. 
He  ends  with  the  coat  of  arms  of  a  yeoman,  without 
a  crest.  Our  English  term  "  noble  "  and  the  same 
term  in  French  do  not  mean  the  same  thing,  hence 
many  mistakes  are  made  abroad  as  to  the  proper 
precedence  of  our  gentry;  we  being  in  the  habit 
of  only  calling  peers  "noble,"  whilst  abroad  it 
means  "  of  gentle  blood,"  and  all  bearing  arms  are 
entitled  to  the  appellation.  Sir  H.  Lawrence,  in 
his  *  Essay  on  British  Nobility/  gives  instances  of 
this,  and  the  mistakes  sometimes  made  in  conse- 
quence at  official  parties  and  dinners  from  English 
gentlemen  disclaiming  being  "  noble,"  not  under- 
standing the  use  of  the  term.  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

Henley  Lodge,  Boacombe,  Bournemouth. 

VORSTELLUNG  (7th  S.  iii.  167,  274).— Surely 
the  difference  between  Forstellung  and  Begriff  may 
be  summed  up  very  shortly.  The  word  Vorstellung 
to  a  German's  ears  has  several  significations, notably 
that  of  a  representation  at  a  theatre.  Vorstellung 
means  undoubtedly  "that  placed  before,"  the 
idea,  the  thing  grasped  through  its  introduction  to 
the  mind ;  whereas  Begriff  is  one  equivalent  of 
conception,  in  the  manner  that  the  mind  of  the 
person  conceives  the  notion  of  itself. 

EDWARD  R.  VYVYAN. 

SINGULAR  SOLECISMS  (6th  S.  xii.  298).— In 
Webster's  'Dictionary'  I  find  the  following, 
"Tyro,  a  beginner  in  learning;  a  novitiate  (!) ; 
one  who  tugs  at  the  rudiments  of  any  branch  oi 
study."  R.  H.  BUSK. 

'  MY  MOTHER  '  (6th  S.  x.  172  ;  7th  S.  iii.  225, 
290).— I  have,  pasted  in  the  cover  of  a  book  dated 
1802,  a  printed  copy  of  the  above  poem  ;  it  con 
aists  of  twelve  stanzas,  the  first  line  being — 

Who  fed  me  from  her  gentle  breast. 
From  the  appearance  of  the  type  this  poem  was 
probably  printed  about  the  same  date  as  the  book 
in  which  it  is  pasted.  The  verse  quoted  in 
'  N.  &  Q.' does  not  appear  in  my  copy,  so  thai 
probably  there  are  various  renderings  of  it. 

F.  A.  BLAYDES. 
Bedford. 

LORD  NAPIER  (7th  S.  iii.  288, 378).— I  cannot  find 
any  account  of  a  Lord  Napier  having  been  executec 
at  Tyburn  for  being  a  priest.  A  George  Nappier 
a  native  of  Oxford,  was  put  to  death  there  in  16K 


or  discharging  his  duties  as  a  Catholic  priest.  See 
Ohalloner's '  Memoirs  of  Missionary  Priests,'  sub 
anno.  ANON. 

COLLINS'S  'PEERAGE'  (7th  S.  iii.  187).— The 
National  Society  for  Preserving  the  Memorials  of 
;he  Dead  has  in  its  small  library  four  volumes  aa 
'ollows  : — In  two  parts,  vol.  i.,  the  third  edition, 
1714  ;  vol.  ii.,  the  third  edition,  1714 ;  vol.  iii., 
part  i.,  the  second  edition,  with  a  supplement,  1714; 
vol.  iv.,  title-page  wanting,  commencing  with  a 
short  heading,  followed  by  "  Ribald,  of  Middle- 
ham,"  and  "  Fitz-Alan,  of  Bedall,"  forming  p.  1. 
WM.  VINCENT,  Sec.  N.S.P.M.D. 

Belle  Vue  Else,  Norwich. 

SERPENT  AND  INFANT  (7th  S.  iii.  125,  198,  272). 
— Under  the  heading  "Heraldic"  the  history  ol 
the  arms  of  the  Viaconti  is  very  fully  discussed 
and  explained  in  6th  S.  xi.  168,  311. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Oak  Cottage,  Streatham  Place,  S.W. 

WATCHET  PLATES  (7th  S.  iii.  247,  296).— PROF. 
SKEAT  demolishes  a  correspondent  who  suggested 
the  little  West  Somerset  port  of  Watchet  having 
something  to  say  on  this  subject.  But  would.  th< 
professor  oblige  us  in  that  county  with  his  opiniot 
whether  the  port  derives  its  name  from  the  colour' 
It  would  be  hopeful  to  think  that  even  1,000  year* 
ago  some  one  once  saw  our  Somerset  mud  coast  £ 
beautiful  light  blue.  JAMES  TURNER,  M.  A.  I 

STISTED  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iii.  227).— There  are  th<| 
two  following  notices  of  this  name  in  the  'Marriag* 
Allegations  in  the  Registry  of  the  Vicar-General  o 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  ': — 

May  16, 1663.  William  Stisted,  of  Staple  Inn,  Gent. 
Bachr,  ab*  32,  &  Eliz'h  Elsbie,  of  8*  Bride's,  London 
Spr,  abt  18;  consent  of  mother  (blank)  Harmer,  alia\ 
Elsbie  ;  at  8*  Bride's,  St  Faith's,  or  S*  Martin's  in  Fields j 

1678/9,  Feb.  28.  Joseph  Stisted,  of  S*  Mary  Abchurcbj 
London,  Bacbr,  abl  27,  &  Mary  Little,  of  S'  Saviour's 
London  (sic),  Spr,  abl  18 ;  with  her  father's  consent,  a 
All  Hallows  in  the  Wall,  London,  or  (blank'). 

B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

ELIOT  (7th  S.  iii.  269).— Very  little  seems  to  b< 
known  regarding  the  life  of  this  famous  missionary 
prior  to  his  departure  for  America.  In  the  '  Lift' 
of  John  Eliot '  (Edinburgh,  Win.  Oliphant,  1828, 
we  are  told  that  he 

"  was  born  in  England  in  tbe  year  1604.  His  early  lifi 
is  involved  in  obscurity,  and  even  tbe  names  and  circum 
stances  of  bis  parents  are  now  unknown." — P.  13. 

"  He  received  an  excellent  education  at  the  Universit;! 
of  Cambridge,  and  made  remarkable  progress  in  bi 
studies.  He  became  a  most  acute  grammarian,  an 
attained  an  extensive  knowledge  of  tbeology,  of  th 
original  languages  of  the  sacred  Scriptures,  and  of  th 
sciences  and  liberal  arts." — P.  14. 

About  the  year  1629  he  became  an  usher  in  ; 
school  in  Little  Baddow,  established  by  the  famou 
Thomas  Hooker,  who  had  been  deprived  of  hi 


Tib  s.  III.  MAY  28,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


li  'ing  at  Chelmsford,  in  Essex,  for  his  noncon- 
fcrmity.  It  was  while  at  Little  Baddow  that  he 
stems  to  have  formed  the  determination  to  seek 
tl  at  freedom  of  conscience  in  a  foreign  land  which 
h  )  could  not  find  in  his  own: — 

"Reflecting on  the  deplorable  corruptions  of  the 

C  lurch  of  England,  and  the  unscriptural  and  cruel 
Treasures  which  were  so  ardently  pursued  by  King 
J  imes  and  the  persons  who  were  at  the  head  of  eccle- 
siastical affairs,  he  found  that  he  would  be  unable  to 
continue  in  the  office  of  the  ministry  in  his  native  land, 
and  resolved  to  depart  to  America,  where  he  hoped  to 
enjoy  liberty  of  conscience,  and  to  exercise  church  dis- 
cipline according  to  what  he  conceived  to  be  the  institu- 
tions of  Christ.  He  embarked  for  New  England  in  the 
Bummer  of  1631,  and  arrived  at  Boston  in  the  month 
of  November  in  the  same  year."— Pp.  15-16. 

The  short  biography  from  which  these  notes  are 
taken  is  founded  for  the  most  part  on  the  '  Mag- 
nalia  Christi  Americana '  of  Cotton  Mather,  who 
was  personally  acquainted  with  Eliot,  as  was  also 
his  father,  the  Rev.  Increase  Mather. 

EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

TEA-CADDY  (7th  S.  iii.  308).— There  is  a  story, 
which  I  think  I  have  communicated  to  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
but  I  cannot  find  a  reference  to  it,  which  shows 
that  "  tea-chest "  was  in  common  use  before  1741 
to  denote  the  whole  box  containing  the  tea  for  the 
use  of  the  table.  It  is  this  :— 

f"  Tu  doces.'  A  correspondent,  observing  this  para- 
graph in  a  newspaper,  '  Harry  Erskine,  the  Selwyn  of 
Edinburgh,  puzzled  the  wits  of  his  acquaintance  by  in- 
scribing on  a  tea-chest  the  words  "  tu  doces,"  '  observes 
that  this  pun  was  on  the  tea-chest  of  J.  Coulson,  F.E.S., 
above  fifty  years  ago,  when  he  was  member  of  the  mathe- 
matical free  school  of  Rochester.  He  was  after  that  of 
Sidney  College,  Cambridge,  and  Lucasian  Professor  of 
Mathematics." — Gentleman's  Magazine,  pfc.  i.  p.  259, 
March,  1791. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Fifty  years  ago,  when  tea  was  dearer  that  in 
these  days,  my  mother  had  a  large  locked  box, 
with  two  metal-lined  boxes  with  lids,  and  a  cut- 
glass  sort  of  large  tumbler  for  the  dear  "loaf"  or 
"  lump  "  sugar  of  those  days.  The  large  box  with 
the  lock  was  always  called  the  tea-chest,  and  the 
two  boxes  (for  black  and  green  tea)  were  called 
caddies,  or  caddeys,  each  meant,  probably,  to  hold 
about  a  half  pound  of  tea.  They  were  well  made, 
and  lifted  up  out  of  the  tea-chest,  and  their  lids 
opened  to  take  out  the  tea  with  a  small  silver  shell- 
form  scoop.  ESTE. 

The  well-known  punning  inscription  upon  "  what 
is  called  a  tea-caddy  now"  loses  all  point  if  tu  doces 
is  to  be  translated  "  thou  tea-caddy."  J.  ROSE. 

Southport. 

BRUTES  (7th  S.  iii.  309). — In  these  two  quota- 
tions I  have  always  thought  that  there  were  some- 
what sorry  uses  of  a  word  that,  according  to  a 
widely-spread  tale  then  accredited  by  many,  ex- 
pressed Englishmen,  they  being,  as  it  said,  the  de- 


scendants Jof  Brute,  or  Brutus,  and  his  followers. 
Brave  and  lusty  are, on  this  view,  epithets  befitting 
the  founders  of  Troynovant,  afterwards  called 
London.  Warner,  in  his  'Albion's  England,'  has, 
bk.  iii.  c.  xiv. : — 
Now,  of  the  Conquerour,  this  Isle  hath  Brutaine  unto 

name, 
And  with  hia  Troians  Brute  began  manurage   of  tho 

same. 

Batman  also,  in  an  addition  to  '  Bartholome,'  b.  xv. 
c.  28,  says,  "Afterward  it  had  another  name  of 
Brute,  and  was  called  Britaioe."  Bishop  D.  Cooper 
also, in  his  'Thesaurus  Ling.  Rom.,'  1578,  mentions 
the  same,  and  spends  some  words  in  discommend- 
ing it.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

DANCING  IN  CHURCH  (7th  S.  iii.  166).— The  fol- 
lowing is  an  extract  from  Ford's  '  Handbook  for 
Spain': — 

"The  first  chapel  on  the  east  end  (of  the  Cathedral  at 
Seville),  that  de  la  Concepcion,  is  in  degenerate  cinque- 
cento  :  here  lies  buried  Gonzalvo  Nunez  de  Sepulveda, 
who  in  1654  endowed  the  September  '  Octave '  in  honour 
of  the  Immaculate  '  Concepcion.'  At  this  Octave  and  at 
Corpus  the  Quiresters  or  Seises  (formerly  they  were  six 
in  number)  dance  before  the  high  altar  with  castanets 
and  with  plumed  hats  on  their  heads.  '  Instaurantque 
chores,  mixtique  altaria  circum.'  They  are  dressed  as 
pages  of  the  time  of  Philip  III.  They  wear  blue  and 
white  for  the  Virgin,  red  and  white  for  Corpus.  These 
dances  were  the  ancient  E/i/x£\«ia,  the  grave-measured 
minuet ;  thus  David  praised  the  Lord  with  a  song  and 
the  dance.  These  must  not  be  confounded  with  the 
Kopda£,  the  jig,  and  those  motus  lonicos  of  the  daughter 
of  Herodias;  but  nothing  has  suffered  more  degradation 
than  the  dance," 

HENRY  DRAKE. 

HORSESHOE  ORNAMENT  (7th  S.  iii.  209,  277). — 
The  beautiful  Moorish  or  Arabian  arch  in  the 
form  of  a  horseshoe  ought  not  to  be  unnoticed 
in  illustration  of  this  point,  as  exemplified  in  all 
its  beauty  in  the  Ahambra  in  Spain,  and  rendered 
familiar  to  us  at  the  Crystal  Palace  at  Sydenham. 
This  form  of  arch  seems  to  have  originated  with  the 
followers  of  Mahomet,  and  to  have  been  adopted  in 
buildings  erected  by  them.  On  the  top  of  one  of 
the  pillars  at  Fountains  Abbey,  in  Yorkshire,  may 
be  seen  the  arms  of  the  house  incised  on  a  stone 
shield,  Azure,  three  horseshoes  or,  and  on  the 
encaustic  tiles  yet  preserved  there  the  same  arms 
and  in  the  same  form  are  in  existence,  with  the 
addition  of  the  appropriate  motto  or  inscription, 
"  Benedicite  Fontes  Domino." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

HIT  (7th  S.  iii.  28,  112,  295).— 

"  Mr.  Tooke,  with  great  appearance  of  truth,  views 
hit  as  the  part,  past  of  Moes-G.  haitan,  A.-S.  haet-an, 
nominare ;  as  equivalent  to  tke  said.  '  Divers.  Purley,' 
ii.  56.  He  justly  considers  Moes-G.  hait-an  and  A.-S. 
haet-an,  as  radically  the  same  verb.  But  it  induces  a 
suspicion  as  to  the  solidity  of  this  etymon,  that  tho 
analogy  is  lost,  as  to  the  supposed  participle,  when  the 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  &  m.  MAY  23,  w. 


participles  are  compared.  For  what  is  Ai<,  A^rt,  ia  A.-S., 
is  in  Moes-G,  ita.  Mith  fahedai  nimand  ita  ;  with  joy 
they  viewed  it ;  Mark  iv.  16.  Wegos  waltitedun  in  skip, 
swa  swe  ita  juthan gafullmoda  ;  'the  waters  beat  into  the 
ship,  so  that  it  was  now  full ';  Mark  iv.  37.  Can  we 
reasonably  view  ita.  as  the  part,  of  hait-an  ?  Why  is  the 
aspirate  thrown  away  ] "— Jamieson'a  'Scottish  Dic- 
tionary,' 1880,  vol.  ii.  p.  595. 

EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

MAYOR'S  SHEATHED  SWORD  NOT  TO  BE  BORNE 
ERECT  IN  CHURCH  (7th  S.  iii.  109).— The  last 
charter  of  this  town  (2  Anne)  contains  the  follow- 
ing "  Easifer  "  clause  : — 

"And  further  we  will,  and,  by  these  presents,  for  us, 
our  heirs,  and  successors,  do  grant,  that  it  may,  and  shall 
be  lawful  for  every  Mayor  of  the  burgh  aforesaid,  for  the 
time  being,  to  elect,  and  take  to  himself  from  time  to  time, 
one  officer,  who  shall  be,  and  shall  be  called  Ensifer,  in 
English  the  Sword-bearer  of  the  burgh  aforesaid,  which 
said  officer  called  the  sword-bearer,  one  sword  in  a  scabard 
everywhere,  within  the  burgh  aforesaid,  the  liberties,  and 
precincts  thereof,  before  the  mayor  of  the  burgh  aforesaid, 
or  his  deputy,  for  the  time  being,  shall  carry,  and  bear,  and 
may,  and  can  carry,  and  bear;  and  shall  continue  in  his 
office  aforesaid,  during  the  good  pleasure  of  the  Mayor  of 
the  burgh  aforesaid,  for  the  time  being." 

And  is  quite  silent  as  to  the  prohibition  referred 
to  as  being  contained  in  the  Shrewsbury  charter, 
which  I  believe  to  be  of  a  very  unusual  character. 

F.  DANBF  PALMER. 
Great  Yarmouth. 

BLAZER  (7th  S.  iii.  408).— The  origin  of  the 
word  is  as  follows.  The  uniform  of  the  Lady  Mar- 
garet Boat  Club  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
is  bright  red,  and  the  Johnian  jackets  have  for 
many  years  been  called  "  blazers."  Up  to  a  few 
years  ago  the  inaccurate  modern  use  of  "  blazer  " 
for  a  jacket  of  any  other  colour  than  red  was  un- 
known. D. 

DR.  MURRAY  rightly  explains  the  word  as  "  a 
light  jacket  of  bright  colour,"  &c.  We  should  always 
go  by  history,  not  guess.  The  emblazoning  of  arms 
on  blazers  can  hardly  have  been  the  original  fact. 
I  have  seen  such  arms  on  blazers,  but  I  remember 
blazers  at  Cambridge  without  them  ;  and  to  this 
day  the  arms  are  much  less  common  at  Cambridge 
than  at  Oxford— in  fact,  quite  exceptional.  The 
term  has  gradually  come  into  use  during  my  resi- 
dence here,  and  I  remember  its  being  especially 
used  in  the  phrase  "  Johnian  blazer."  °This  blazer 
always  was,  and  is  still,  of  the  brightest  possible 
scarlet ;  and  I  think  it  not  improbable  that  this 
fact  suggested  the  name,  which  became  general, 
and  (as  applied  to  many  blazers)  utterly  devoid  of 
meaning.  All  this  is  instructive. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

TUNES  (7th  S.  iii.  387).— If  MR.  COBBOLD  will 
send  me  the  first  two  bars  of  his  *  March,'  and  the 
first  lines  of  the  words  of '  The  Three  Generals' 
Healths,'  '  Transported  with  Pleasure,'  and  '  The 
Grand  Musquetere,'  I  may  be  able  to  identify  them 


for  him,  as  I  have  a  large  collection  of  eighteenth 
century  songs,  ballads,  &c.,  and  I  shall  be  happy  to 
do  so  if  I  can.  The  march  is  probably  one  of 
Handel's,  very  likely  the  '  March  in  Scipio,'  which 
is  still  sometimes  heard  in  London  streets,  mur- 
dered by  the  composer's  compatriots. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 
13,  Belsize  Avenue  N.W. 

SHAKSPEARB  (7th  S.  iii.  369)^  —  Charles  I.'s 
copy  of  Shakespeare,  which  your  correspondent 
inquires  about,  is  in  the  Royal  Library  at  Windsor. 
Ic  is  a  second  folio,  and  was  presented  by,  the 
king  to  Sir  Thomas  Herbert,  Master  of  the  Revels, 
and  author  of  the  '  Memoirs  of  the  last  Two  Years 
of  the  Reign  of  Charles  I.'  The  king  had  written 
init"Dum  Spiro  Spero  C.R.";  and  Sir  Thomas 
Herbert  wrote  "  Ex  dono  serenissimi  Regis  Car 
servo  suo  humilis.  T.  Herbert."  Mr.  George 
Nicol,  bookseller  to  George  III.,  was  instructed  to 
buy  it  at  Steevens's  sale  for  the  king.  Dr.  Burney 
also  wished  to  have  it ;  but  when  the  price  had 
reached  eighteen  guineas,  he  became  aware  that 
Mr.  Nicol  was  bidding  for  the  king,  and  bid  no 
more,  which  so  pleased  the  king  when  he  was  told 
of  it,  that  he  presented  Dr.  Burney  with  a  fine  ' 
copy  of  the  same  edition  of  Shakespeare  from  the 
Royal  Library,  which  was  in  a  fine  old  red  morocco 
binding,  and  some  years  ago  was  in  the  possession 
of  my  old  friend  Joseph  Lilly,  bookseller,  New 
Street,  Covent  Garden,  who  asked  fifty  guineas  for 
it. 

About  the  same  time  (nearly  twenty  years  ago). 
Lilly  showed  me  a  copy  of  Ben  Jonson's  works, 
folio,  1616,  in  blue  morocco,  which  had  also 
belonged  to  Charles  I.,  who  had  written  the  same 
motto  and  initials  in  it  as  in  the  Shakespeare. 

R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

P.S. — Many  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  remember 
the  puritanical  remark,  that  it  would  have  been 
better  if  the  king  had  studied  the  Bible  half  as 
much  as  he  did  Ben  Jonson  or  Shakespeare  ;  also 
the  kindness  of  Charles  in  increasing  the  pension, 
&c.,  of  Jonson. 

MR.  WARD  will  find  a  full  account  of  Charles  II.'s 
copy  of  the  second  folio  in  'The  Book  Fancier,'  by 
Percy  Fitzgerald,  p.  259,  where  it  is  said  that  the 
volume  passed  from  the  collections  of  Drs.  Mead 
and  Askew  into  that  of  Steevens,  at  whose  sale  it 
was  purchased  by  George  III.,  and  that  it  therefore 
now  rests  in  the  British  Museum. 

E.  GORDON  DUFF. 

Wadham  College,  Oxford. 

CALVERT,  LORD  BALTIMORE  (7th  S.  iii.  7,  133 
— As  Leonard  Calvert's  wife  was  not  an  heiress  and 
had  two  brothers  living,  your  correspondent  T.  W.  C. 
has  settled  the.  heraldic  question  by  saying  tha 
"  the  Calverts  had  no  right  to  quarter  the  Crosland 


ftb  S,  III.  MAY  28,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


aims  "(p.  134).  It  is  unfortunate,  however,  that 
tl  is  was  not  known  before,  as  the  seal  of  Maryland 
ai  d  of  its  Historical  Society  bears  the  quartered  coat 
oi  the  Calverts,  and  thus  carries  an  error  into  his- 
tc  ry.  The  family  were  farmers  or  graziers,  and 
settled  in  Yorkshire  early  in  Elizabeth's  reign, 
about  which  time  the  first  grant  of  arms  was  pro- 
b  ibly  made.  Eietstap  gives,  "  Calvaert  (Flanders). 
I  'or,  a  trois  merlettes  de  sa.,"  and  a  new  grant  of 
anus  was  made  Nov.  30,  1622,  by  St.  George 
(Norroy),  Paly  of  six  or  and  sa.,  a  bend  counter- 
clmnged ;  but  he  was  too  good  a  herald  to  allow 
any  quartering.  The  baronet's  family  claimed  de- 
scent from  one  Calvert,  a  minister  of  Andover,  co. 
Hants,  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Felix  Calvert  was 
probably  of  the  same  family,  as  shown  by  his  differ- 
enced coat,  Paly  of  six  sa.  and  erm.,  a  bend 
counterchanged.  The  Lancaster  Calverts  boie 
entirely  different  arms.  The  barony  became  ex- 
tinct in  1771,  but  there  are  collateral  descendants 
of  the  last  lord  still  living  in  the  United  States.  A 
memoir  of  Sir  George  Calvert  was  published  by 
Lewis  W.  Wilhelm,  A.B.,  in  1884  (Pub.  Fund 
Hist.  Soc.  of  Maryland),  a  copy  of  which  is  doubt- 
less in  the  British  Museum.  I  think  I  have 
answered  fully  the  queries  of  M.A.Oxon  and  MR. 
WINSLOW  JONES.  A.  W.  CROWLEY. 

Philadelphia,  U.S. 

PARKER'S  'MISCELLANY'  (7th  S.iii.  247,  352).— 
Allow  me  to  correct  myself.  This  magazine  was 
called  the  National  (not  the  "  English  ")  Miscel- 
lany. I  regret  to  have  trusted  my  memory  too 
readily.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

CHURCHWARDENS'  ACCOUNTS  (7th  S.  iii.  268). — 
8.  May  not  this  refer  to  the  "  Order  of  the 
Communion,"  issued  in  1548,  and  ordered  to  be 
circulated  among  the  parish  clergy  by  Easter  of 
that  year  ?  See  Procter's  '  Common  Prayer  Book.' 

9.  Is  not  this  a  "  mappa,"  or  cloth,  to  serve  as 
a  cushion-cover,  or  antependium  to  the  pulpit  ? 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

5.  Penniston. — See'Naworth  Household  Books,' 
Suit.  Soc.,  pp.  100,  121  ;  Cowel,  s.v.  ;  Halliwell, 

S.  V. 

7.  Speckes.—In  '  Naworth  Household  Books  ' 
"  speck  "  is  explained  as  a  size  for  walls,  made 
from  shreds  of  cloth,  leather,  &c.  W.  C.  B. 

"The  poor  old  fellow  was  quite  dead  [struck  by 
lightning]  :  one  spot  on  the  cape'  of  liis  Pennistone 
great  coat,  about  the  size  of  a  dollar,  was  burnt  black." 
— '  The  Cruise  of  the  Midge,'  chap.  xii. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Treneglos,  Kenwyn,  Truro. 

The  "  emps,  ympes,  or  impes  to  the  bell  ropes  " 
(query  1)  are  what  a  sailor  would  call  a  "splice." 
This  word,  more  commonly  spelt  imp  or  ymp,  from 


A.-S.  impan,  a  shoot  or  graft,  has  been  frequently 
discussed  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  every  shade  of  mean- 
ing which  it  contains  has  been  illustrated.  For 
J.  T.  F.'s  convenience  I  have  gathered  together  a 
few  references  to  this  word  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  which  he 
may  find  useful  :  1st  S.  viii.  443,  623;  ix.  113,  527; 
2nd  S.  ii.  238,  459  ;  4th  S.  iii.  81,  202,  418;  7th  S. 
ii.  308,  416;  iii.  18,  115,  179. 

EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

SEAL  OF  EAST  GRINSTEAD,  SUSSEX  (7th  S.  iii. 
388).— The  original  seal,  which  is  described  in  the 
grant  of  1572  as  "graven  in  sylver,"is  not  sup- 
posed to  exist. 

"The  plume  of  [five]  feathers  is  identical  with  the 
arms  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  in  reference  to  which 
Duchy,  in  which  Eastgrinstead  was  situated,  we  find  the 
initial  letters  D  L,  the  D  being  on  one  side  and  the  L  on 
the  other  of  the  plume.  On  the  label  of  the  feathers  are 
the  letters  T  C,  which  are  evidently  intended  for  the 
initials  of  Thomas  Cure,  'at  whose  proper  cost  and 
charges  only  '  the  seal  was  made  and  given  to  the  Bailiff, 
Burgesses,  Township,  and  Inhabitants  of  this  Borough 
Town." 

The  above  is  taken  from  an  editorial  note  to  a 
communication  to  vol.  xxii.  pp.  224-5,  1870,  of  the 
'  Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,'  by  my  brother 
Mr.  J.  C.  Stenning.  Your  correspondent  will  find 
there  an  engraving  of  the  seal  and  a  copy  of  the 
grant  of  arms.  The  rose  and  crown  are  engraved 
as  the  arms  of  East  Grinstead  among  the  boroughs 
of  Sussex  in  Cox's  '  Magna  Britannia,'  1720-31. 
A.  H.  STENNING. 

See  an  illustrated  description  of  the  seal  and 
grant  of  arms  in  the  '  Sussex  Arch.  Colls.,'  vol.  xxii. 
The  letters  D.  L.  stand  for  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  in 
which  jurisdiction  East  Grinstead  was  situated. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

HEXAMETERS  (7th  S.  ii.  488  ;  iii.  29,  93).— 
Southey  hoped  his  name  would  not  "  perish  in  the 
dust,"  and  yet  it  would  seem  that  competent 
scholars,  before  the  poet  is  dead  fifty  years,  have 
recollection  that  his  '  Vision  of  Judgment '  13 
written  in  hexameters,  and  introduced  with  a 
vigorous  and  lucid  critical  preface.  In  the  course 
of  this  introductory  discussion  of  the  subject 
Southey  quotes  from  Goldsmith's  'Essay  on  Versifi- 
cation '  and  Landor's  '  De  Cultu  atque  Usu  Latini 
Serrnonis.'  Goldsmith's  essay,  which  is  a  sugges- 
tive though  rather  slight  survey,  will  be  found  at 
p.  339  of  the  Globe  edition  of  his  works.  Forster's 
1  Life  of  Landor '  will  guide  the  reader  as  to  what 
that  great  scholar  and  poet  thought  on  the  subject, 
and  reference  may  likewise  be  made  to  the 
'  Imaginary  Conversation  between  Milton  and 
Marvel'  ('Works  and  Life,'  v.  155).  In  recent 
years  the  best  illustration  of  what  can  be  done 
with  classical  metres  in  English  is  to  be  found  in 
'Dorothy,'  an  exquisite  idyllic  poem  in  elegiacs 
'with  a  sprightly  and  charming  introduction), 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*8.111.  MAY  28,'w. 


which,  although  anonymous,  should  be  of  special 
interest  to  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  Mr.  Browning's 
"  Ixion  "  in  f  Jocoseria '  should  also  be  named. 

THOMAS  BATNB. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

FEDERATION  (7th  S.  iii.  325).— Ought  we  to 
leave  out  the  example  of  the  earlier  century  in 
the  parliament  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England, 
not  the  federated  parliament  of  England,  Scotland, 
and  Ireland  ?  The  statesmen  of  the  Commonwealth 
had  in  preparation  measures  for  inviting  representa- 
tives from  New  England  and  Virginia,  and  they 
contemplated  a  federation  with  Holland.  Federa- 
tion was  then  familiar  by  the  example  of  the  Seven 
United  Provinces  of  Holland  and  of  others,  It 
may  be  considered  that  the  function  of  the  Bret- 
walda  was  one  largely  of  federation,  and  the  ten- 
dency to  federation  was  often  shown  before  the 
Norman  accession.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

BREWERY  (7th  S.  iii.  247,  278).— This,  as  the 
name  for  a  brewhouse,  occurs  in  Adam  Smith's 
*  Wealth  of  Nations,'  eighth  edition,  1796,  iii.  363. 
The  first  edition  of  Smith's  work  was  published  in 
1776.  J.  W.  M.  G. 

ILLUSTRATIONS  TO  '  DON  QUIXOTE  '  (7th  S.  i. 
29).— At  Belvoir  Castle,  the  seat  of  the  Duke  of 
Rutland,  are  some  remarkably  fine  pieces  of 
tapestry  of  foreign  manufacture,  having  worked 
upon  them  "  Scenes  from  Don  Quixote."  When 
purchased,  by  a  rather  singular  coincidence,  they 
were  found  to  have  been  surmounted  by  the 
"  peacock  in  his  pride,  ppr.,"  the  well-known 
crest  of  the  house  of  Manners.  The  same  pieces 
of  tapestry  were  on  view  at  the  Manchester  Arts 
Exhibition  at  Old  Trafford,  near  that  city,  in 
1857.  Few  books  have  afforded  more  subjects  to 
the  artist  than  the  immortal  work  of  Cervantes. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

DUNDAS  (7th  S.  iii.  349).— The  subject  of  MR 
ATKIN'S  query  would  seem,  from  the  dates  anc 
Christian  name  given,  to  be  William  Lawrence 
second  son  of  Thomas,  first  Lord  Dundas  of  Ask< 
(cr.  1794),  described  in  Burke's  'Peerage,'  s.  v, 
"  Zetland,"  as  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  army,  anc 
who  is  stated  to  have  been  born  May  18,  1770 
and  to  have  died  at  San  Domingo  in  1796.  I 
this  be  the  person  sought  for,  he  was,  of  course 
Lieut.-Col.  Hon.  William  Lawrence  Dundas.  Th 
rank  does  not  appear  to  conflict  with  my  identifi 
cation,  under  the  circumstances  of  the  day. 

C.  H.  E.  CARMICHAEL. 

New  University  Club,  S.W. 

ABRAHAM  COWLEY  (7th  S.  iii.  48,  155,  372). 

Cowley  was  not  born,  as  everybody  says,  in  Flee 
Street,  near  Chancery  Lane,  although  in  my  '  Flee 
Street '  I  intend  to  have  him  there  as  a  memory 


r  the  memory  is  a  fact,  though  the  fact  is  not 
istorical.  He  was  the  posthumous  son  of  Thomas 
Jowley,  citizen  and  stationer,  of  the  parish  of  St. 
dichael  le  Querne,  in  Cheap.  His  name  does  not 
ppear  in  the  register  of  St.  Dunstan's  ;  so  John- 
on  suspects  "  that  his  father  was  a  sectary." 
Chester  says,  'Westminster  Abbey  Registers,1 
.  166,  that  his  will  in  the  Prerogative  Court  at 
anterbury  describes  him  as  "citizen  and  sta- 
ioner."  This  is  positive  evidence  that  nothing  can 
o  away  with ;  and  it  is  just  possible  that "  grocer" 
might  be  put  for  engrosser.  But  there  is  nothing 
o  show  that  he  ever  was  called  an  engrosser. 
?here  is  no  reason  why  he  should  not  have  been 

grocer  and  yet  have  held  his  freedom  of  the 
Stationers'  Company.  James  I.  was  a  Cloth  worker. 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

This  suggestion  must  be  taken  for  what  it  is 
worth;  but  may  not  Cowley's  father  have  been 
ither  a  grocer  and  stationer,  or  a  stationer  and 
/rocer,  one  of  them  referring  to  his  company  and 
he  other  to  his  trade  ?  In  a  deed  of  the  time  of 
Fames  I.  his  description  is  more  likely  to  be  that 
>f  his  company.  I  have  no  books  at  hand,  nor 
ime,  if  I  had ;  but  the  published  records  of  the 
wo  companies  named  may  throw  some  light  on 
,hese  contradictory  statements  of  Abraham  Cow- 
ey's  editors.  JOHN  J.  STOCKED. 

3,  Heatbfield  Road,  Acton,  W. 

ALPHA  should  apply  to  the  Stationers',  Sen- 
veners',  and  Grocers'  Companies.    The  probability  j 
is  that  the  father  belonged  to  the  Scriveners. 

HYDE  CLARKE. 

"THIEVE"  AS  AN  ACTIVE  VERB  (7th  S.  iii. 
269).— This  usage  is  not  confined  to  Kent.  I 
bave  heard  the  word  so  used  in  the  North  of 
Yorkshire  ever  since  I  can  remember.  The  Poet 
Laureate  has  made  it  classical.  He  employs  it  in 
'The  Princess,'  p.  59,  ed.  1872:— 

Yet  my  mother  still 

Affirms  your  Psyche  thieved  her  theories, 
And  angled  with  them  for  her  pupil's  love. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

NAME  OF  RUSKIN  (6th  S.  xii.  145,  191).— I 
think  this  surname  is  derived  from  M.E.  rusche, 
A.-Sax.  resce,  risce,  juncus,  a  rush,  and  O.Icel. 
eng,  our  ing,  a  meadow.  Enge  occurs  in  the 
'Catholicon  Anglicum,'  to  which  the  date  1483 
has  been  assigned,  but  which  I  have  reason  to 
think  is  at  least  forty  years  older.  It  is,  perhaps, 
the  commonest  terminal  in  field-names  about 
Sheffield.  The  final  g  is  often  omitted.  Thus  we  , 
have  fields  called  Hackins  and  Haggin  in  Brad- 
field  and  Rivelin.  It  is  noteworthy  that  the 
name  occurs  in  the  'Towneley  Mysteries,'  p.  319: 
"Flyte  hyder  warde,  ho,  Harry  Ruskyne,  war 
oute ! "  These  plays  were  written  in  South 


'8.IILMAY28/W.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


439 


rkshire.  I  see  no  reason  why  this  should  not 
re  been  a  real  surname  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
ikefield,  and  I  do  not  understand  why  the 
tor  of  the  '  Mysteries '  suggested  a  connexion 
•een  this  Harry  Ruskyne  and  Cotgrave's 
apifou,  a  play  which  is  not  much  vnlike  our 
racket,  or  Hid-man  blind." 

S.  0.  A  DDT. 
Sheffield. 


NEXT  week's  issue  of '  N.  &  Q.'  will  consist  of  thirty- 
two  pages,  instead  of  twenty-four,  as  usual,  with  a  view 
to  increasing  the  facilities  offered  our  contributors.  The 
extra  eight  pages  will  be  given  with  occasional  numbers, 
and  with  no  augmentation  of  price. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

England's  Helicon:  a  Collection  of  Lyrical  and  Pas- 
toral Poems  published  in  1600.  Edited  by  A.  H. 
Bullen.  (Nimmo.) 

NOT  the  least  of  the  many  services  Mr.  Bullen  is  render- 
ing to  the  lover  of  Elizabethan  poetry  is  his  reprint  of 
1  England's  Helicon.'  To  the  student  this  work  is  well 
known  as  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  the  series  of 
collections  in  which  much  of  the  most  divine  love 
poetry  of  the  sixteenth  century  is  enshrined.  In  spite, 
however,  of  its  being  reprinted  by  Sir  Egerton  Brydges, 
and  so  brought  within  reach  of  the  bibliophile,  great 
ignorance  concerning  it  still  prevails.  Until,  in  the  life 
of  Bodenham  which  he  contributed  to  the  '  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography,'  Mr.  Bullen  showed  that  the 
work,  first  published  in  1600,  could  not  be  by  Bodenham, 
to  whom,  in  a  sonnet,  it  is  dedicated,  bibliographers  per- 
sisted in  assigning  it  to  him.  Under  the  name  Bodenham 
it  Btill  appears  in  Lowndes  and  in  Mr.  Hazlitt's  '  Collec- 
tions and  Notes.'  In  the  introductory  portion  of  his 
reprint  Mr.  Bullen  has  set  this  and  many  other  matters 
right,  assigning,  with  keen  critical  sense,  the  greater 
portion  of  the  contents  to  their  respective  authors,  and 
dealing  summarily  with  the  conjectures  of  some  of  his 
predecessors.  In  his  work  he  has  been  assisted  by  Mr. 
W.  J.  Craig,  whose  collections,  made  with  a  view  to  an 
elaborately  annotated  edition,  have  been  placed  at  his 
disposal.  One  or  two  of  Mr.  Bullen's  conclusions  are 
disheartening.  He  ruthlessly  despoils  Raleigh  of  any 
claim  to  poems  that  have  long  been  assigned  him,  and 
does  not  accept  any  theory  that  there  might  be  reason 
for  assigning  them  temporarily  to  another  source.  He 
is  needlessly  severe,  moreover,  upon  Bartholomew  Young, 
some  of  whose  contributions  are  indeed  wearisome  and 
below  mediocrity,  but  who  is  not  wholly  without  merit. 
His  criticism  upon  the  "  dainty  little  masterpieces  "  of 
Breton,  Lodge,  Barnfield,  Greene,  Sidney,  Shakspeare, 
and  other  poets  are  acute,  and  in  cases  inspired.  With 
its  superb  get-up  the  book  is  a  delight.  It  is  pleasant 
to  find  that  Mr.  Bullen  is  meditating  further  work  of 
the  same  class.  A  second  series  of  '  Lyrics  from  Eliza- 
bethan Song  Books'  is  promised,  and  an  examination  of 
all  Elizabethan  poetry  preserved  in  public  libraries,  with 
a  view  to  a  collection  of  choice  unpublished  lyrics,  is 
contemplated.  Mr.  Bullen  is  anxious  to  obtain  a  sight 
of 'The  Muses'  Garden  for  Delights,'  1611,  from  which 
Beloe,  in  the  sixth  volume  of  his  '  Anecdotes,'  gives  ex- 
tracts, We  are  glad  to  give  publicity  to  his  search. 


The  Gentleman's  Magazine  Library.— Romano- British 
Remains.  Part  I.  Edited  by  Geo.  Laurence  Gomme 
(Stock.) 

MR.  GOMME  is  a  hard  worker.  The  volume  before  us 
is  the  seventh  issue  of  "The  Gentleman's  Magazine 
Library."  It  is  prepared  with  the  same  care  and  dili- 
gence as  its  predecessors.  We  fear,  however,  it  will  not 
be  so  widely  popular.  The  previous  volumes  appealed 
to  men  of  various  tastes  and  habits  of  thought.  The 
present  issue  will  only  please  those  who  take  interest  in 
Britain  as  it  was  under  the  rule  of  the  Caesars.  This 
class  ought  to  include  all  educated  men  and  women; 
but  we  fear  it  is  only  a  narrow  portion  of  them  who 
have  ever  tried  to  realize  what  Britain  was  like  when 
she  was  ruled  from  Home,  in  a  manner  which  finds  an 
almost  exact  counterpart  in  the  government,  taxation, 
and  protection  which  the  Dutch  give  to,  and  exact  from, 
their  possessions  in  the  far  East.  It  is  easy  to  exaggerate 
the  cruelty  of  the  officials  of  old  Eome,  and  still  easier 
and  more  common  to  represent  the  Roman  occupation 
as  an  unmixed  blessing.  The  antiquaries  and  historians 
of  former  days  were  accustomed  to  tell  us  that  the 
Britons  were  mere  barbarians.  Had  this  been  so,  any 
organized  government  would  have  been  good  for  them  ; 
but  archaeological  investigation  has  removed  some  of  the 
darkness  which  shrouded  the  old  British  life,  and  we 
now  know,  not  as  a  guess,  but  as  something  which  cornea 
very  near  to  certainty,  that  the  men  of  the  south  of  the 
island — probably,  indeed,  of  the  whole  of  it— were  very 
far  indeed  from  being  savages.  The  evidence  is  much 
top  complex  to  produce  here,  but  it  should  be  borne  in 
mind  whenever  the  good  and  the  evil  of  the  Roman 
occupation  is  weighed. 

That  the  Romans  were  a  mere  foreign  military  caste, 
living  among,  but  not  mingling  with,  the  people  has 
been  often  asserted.  We  do  not  know  on  what  ground 
it  rests.  In  our  opinion,  the  Roman  population  was  far 
too  large  to  render  this  possible ;  but  here  we  are  met 
by  a  grave  difficulty.  In  every  county  in  England  there 
were  Roman  towns  and  houses;  many  of  them,  we 
know,  were  of  a  magnificent  kind.  Their  floors,  which 
is  commonly  all  that  remains  to  UP,  show  that  there  waa 
an  amount  of  splendour  which  we  seldom  find  in  a 
modern  English  home  except  of  the  first  class.  Were 
the  men  who  inhabited  these  splendid  villas  all  of  them 
Romans,  or  were  they  not  frequently  the  dwellings  of 
Britons  who  had  adopted  the  mode  of  life  of  their  con- 
querors? If  this  latter  could  be  made  clear  it  would 
show  that  the  southern  civilization  was  not  a  mere  exotic, 
but  that  it  had  taken  root  and  was  bearing  fruit.  On  the 
answer  to  this  question  depends  the  reply  which  must 
be  given  to  that  further  one  which  has  of  late  attracted 
much  attention — Are  our  municipal  and  village  customs 
entirely  of  Celtic  and  Teutonic  growth,  or  do  we  owe 
them,  in  part  at  least,  as  we  do  our  law,  to  the  influence 
of  the  world's  mistress  1  If  the  Britons  ever  became  to 
any  large  extent  Romanized,  we  have  a  right  to  assume 
that  much  that  we  have  been  in  the  habit  of  tracing  to 
the  forests  of  Germany,  the  marshes  of  the  Rhine  delta, 
and  the  fiords  of  Norway,  came  to  us  from  the  banks  of 
the  Tiber.  It  is  a  question  beset  on  every  side  by  diffi- 
culties, for  the  old  Roman  customs  were  in  their  origin 
so  much  like  those  of  their  Teutonic  cousins  that  either 
may  well  have  been  the  parent  of  those  old  English 
practices  which  the  feudal  Jaw  aborted  and  crushed,  but 
could  not  destroy. 

We  trust  that  some  day  we  may  have  a  new  '  Britannia 
Romana.'  More  than  a  century  and  a  half  has  elapsed 
since  John  Horseley  issued  a  work  which,  taking  into 
account  the  ground  it  covers  and  the  disadvantages 
under  which  the  author  laboured,  is  one  of  the  most 
admirable  works  in  our  literature,  Imperfect  as  it  is 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  MAY  23,  w. 


in  every  respect  when  compared  with  our  present  state 
of  knowledge,  it  must  form  the  basis  of  any  future  book 
of  the  same  kind.  Next  to  Horseley,  we  have  no  hesita- 
tion in  saying  that  Mr.  Gomme's  '  Romano  -  British 
Remains  '  will  take  an  honoured  place.  Of  course  there 
is  not  a  shire  which  can  be  said  to  be  treated  exhaust- 
ively. When  Roman  remains  were  found,  it  was  a  mere 
chance  whether  a  notice  of  them  appeared  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  or  not.  In  many  casea  we  are 
certain  that  Sylvanus  Urban  never  received  any  infor- 
mation, and  sometimes  when  he  did  so  it  was  of  an 
imperfect  or  even  erroneous  kind;  but  as  a  whole  every 
part  of  the  island  is  fairly  represented.  We  have  care- 
fully gone  over  those  pages  which  relate  to  the  parts  of 
England  with  which  we  are  most  familiar,  and  are 
bound  to  say  that  the  information  chronicled  and 
lucidly  arranged  is  of  a  kind  which  will  lighten  the 
labour  of  any  subsequent  worker  in  the  same  field.  A 
new  '  Britannia  Romana '  we  shall  have  long  to  wait 
for;  but  surely  a  hand-list  might  be  compiled  from  the 
book  before  us  and  the  transactions  of  the  various 
archseological  societies  of  all  the  places  where  un- 
doubted Roman  remains  have  been  found.  Such  a  cata- 
logue, which  should  be  accompanied  by  a  map,  would  go 
far  towards  proving  either  that  the  Roman  population 
was  far  larger  and  more  widely  spread  than  is  generally 
conceded,  or  else  that  there  was  a  no  inconsiderable 
population  of  natives  who  had  adopted  the  Roman 
manner  of  living.  We  know  no  one  so  capable  of  pro- 
ducing a  book  of  the  sort  we  wish  for  as  Mr.  Gomme. 

We  have  but  one  fault  to  find.  The  notes  which 
should  have  accompanied  this  volume  are  postponed  to 
the  next.  This  is  a  sad  mistake.  Mr.  Gomme's  notes  to 
the  previous  volumes  of  the  series  have  been  scholarlike, 
though  there  were  too  few  of  them,  and  in  some  in- 
stances what  were  given  were  too  highly  condensed. 
There  are  many  points  in  the  volume  before  us  which 
require  some  words  of  elucidation. 

Life  of  Samuel  Johnson.  By  Lieut.-Col.  Grant.  (Scott). 
To  the  handsome  series  of  "Great  Writers"  of  Mr. 
Walter  Scott,  which  may  claim  to  be  the  cheapest  works 
of  their  class  ever  issued  from  the  English  press,  is  now 
added  a  '  Life  of  Johnson,'  by  Col,  Grant.  In  the  case 
of  a  man  who,  like  Johnson,  has  been  the  subject  of 
what  is  acknowledged  to  be  the  model  memoir,  excep- 
tional difficulty  attends  all  subsequent  biographers. 
Col.  Grant  has,  however,  succeeded  in  writing  a  life  at 
once  condensed  and  ample,  judicious  in  criticism,  grace- 
ful in  style,  and  acute  in  research.  In  addition  to  its 
other  merits,  this  eminently  readable  and  attractive 
volume  supplies  information,  much  of  which  has  been 
seen  in  '  N.  &  Q .,'  but  is  to  be  found  in  no  previous  life. 
In  the  series  to  which  it  belongs,  so  far  as  it  has  yet 
gone,  the  present  volume  may  be  accorded  the  foremost 
place. 

Thomas  Middleton.   Edited  by  Havelock  Ellis.  With  an 

Introduction  by  A.  C.  Swinburne.    (Vizetelly  &  Co.) 
Philip  Massinger.     By  Arthur  Symons.     (Same  pub- 
lishers.) 

To  the  cheap  and  attractive  books  known  as  the  "  Mer- 
maid Series "  have  been  added  volumes  containing 
selected  plays  of  Middleton  and  Massinger.  To  those 
who  do  not  possess  the  full  editions  of  these  dramatists 
the  present  volumes  will  be  very  welcome.  To  an 
average  reader,  indeed,  they  furnish  all  of  each  author 
that  is  requisite.  The  'Middleton'  is  enriched  with  a 
revised  version  of  Mr.  Swinburne's  essay,  which  first  saw 
the  light  in  the  Nineteenth  Century.  Among  the  master- 
pieces of  Middleton  given  are  '  The  Changeling,'  '  Women 
beware  Women  ! '  and  *  The  Spanish  Gipsy.'  Both 


volumes  have  well  executed  portraits.  It  would  have 
added  greatly  to  the  value  of  the  'Massinger,'  and  com- 
pelled the  possessors  of  the  full  edition  of  his  works  to 
purchase  the  volume,  had  'Believe  as  You  List'  been 
included.  That  it  is  omitted  is  not  due  to  its  want  of 
merit,  since  the  editor  speaks  of  it  as  "a  very  powerful 
work." 

WE  regret  to  hear  that  Mr.  John  Hamerton  Crump, 
B.A.Oxon,  a  frequent  contributor  to  our  columns,  died 
at  Malvern  Wells  so  long  ago  as  the  2n,d  of  March.  Mr. 
Crump  was  an  ardent  genealogist.  He  spent  much  of 
last  summer  in  the  collection  of  '  Westmoreland  Church 
Notes,'  which  will  be  brought  out  by  Mr.  Edward 
Bellasis.  He  wrote  frequently  in  the  Miscellanea 
Oenealogica  et  Heraldica,  in  which,  at  vol.  ii.  p.  528,  and 
vol.  iii.  p.  402,  the  Crump  pedigree  appears, 


£ot(re£  to  Correspondent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

TRINITY  COLLEGE  ("Robert  Daborne ").  — What  is 
known  concerning  him  will  be  shortly  published  in 
the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.'  Mean  time 
you  must  be  content  with  the  '  Biographica  Dramatica,' 
vol.  i.  p.  164.  His  two  plays  can  only  be  seen  in  the 
original  quartoes,  not  having  been  reprinted.  Of  '  The 
Christian  Turned  Turk  '  a  pretty  full  account  is  given 
in  Genest's  'Account  of  the  English  Stage,'  vol.  x. 
pp.  94-5.  It  is  taken  in  part  from  Langbaine's  '  Dra- 
matic Poets,'  p.  117. 

GEO.  OGLE  ("  Name  of  Rowley  applied  to  Charles  II."). 
— According  to  '  Richardsoniana,'  this  name  was  that  of 
an  old  goat  which  "  used  to  run  about  the  Privy  garden." 
This  animal  was  lecherous,  good-humoured,  and  familiar, 
and  his  name  was  accordingly  transferred  to  the  king, 
who  had  those  attributes. 

ANTIQUARIAN  ("  Crosby  Hall  ").— Adequate  informa- 
tion concerning  the  history  of  this  building  is  found  in 
Peter  Cunningham's  '  Handbook  to  London.'  Consult 
Stow's  '  Annals  '  and  Rickman's  '  Gothic  Architecture.' 

A.  C.  A.  P.  HOLMES  ("  St.  Aloysius  ").— See  7th  3.  ii. 
278.  Consult  also  6th  g§  ix>  447 .  xij.  129  213,  332,  417; 
7th  s.  ii.  315. 

MK.  HERBERT  CEOFT  is  anxious  to  know  where  may 
be  found  the  saying  by  Sydney  Smith  (I)  concerning  wise 
men  being  of  the  same  religion  and  never  telling  what 
it  is. 

A.  J.  Y.  ("Used  Stamps").— The  sale  is  legal.  Apply 
to  a  dealer. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane.  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print:  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


•  S.  III.  JUNE  4,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  4,  3887. 


CONTENTS.— N°  75. 

-Birthplace  of  Lord  Beaconsfield,  441— Paris  Garden, 
.—Signs  of  Breweries,  444— Assassination  of  Perceval,  445 
—  Sutler's  '  Hudibras,'  446-Castle  Carew— Chronological 
E:rata— Prices  of  Caxtons,  447— Rhymes  on  Telegraphs — 
M  nning  Day— Steel  Forts  — Inn  Signs— Pancake   Bell— 
|    Bf.nquier,  448. 

jQUlIETBS  :— Religious  Orders— St.  Wilfrid's  Keedle-Words- 
worth— Jews  in  England — A  Vacant  Throne— John  Stele— 
Btubbs,  449— Earl  of  Pembroke-Defoe— Plon— Fleetwood's 

I  '  Life  of  Christ  '—Lease  of  999  Years— Mblock,  450-Dane's 
Skin— Edwin— Keys  to  Novels— Royal  Pavilion— Dandies— 
"  Another  guess"— Sir  H.  Pauper— Studholme  Hodgson,  451 
— Waterton  Family— Lenthall— Women  in  Red— Lord  Mans- 
fleld— Gordon— '  Oracle  '—Dr.  Routh— Fleet  Liberties,  452. 

! REPLIES:— Reform  of  Heralds'  College,  453-Morue,  454— 
"Credo  quia impossibile  est,"455— Buonaparte— Holy  Thurs- 

i  day,  456— Sir  A.  Parry— Dubordieu  Family — Loch  Leven, 
458— Legh  or  Lee—'  East  Lynne  '—Engraved  Books— Gow 
Family— Knarled,  459-Jubilee  as  a  Name— Pontius  Pilate 
—'Warwickshire  Magazine '— Sykeside— Napoleon  at  Ply- 
mouth-Birthplace of  Crabbe,  460-Leeds  Castle-Wallet- 
Scarlett  :  Anglin,  461  —  Brougham  —  Medals  —  "  Twopenny 
damn" — Correction  of  Servants— Maypole  Custom,  462— 
T.  Clarkson— '  Cheape  and  Good'— Spelling  by  Tradition- 
Suffolk  Topography,  463— Pols  and  Edipols— Links  with  the 
Past— Muriel— Fonts— Campbell's  Journal— R.  Carlile,  464 
— '  Aunt  Mary's  Tales  '—Bow  Street  Runners— Farren  and 
Siddons,  465 — "Music  hath  charms" — 'Return  from  Par- 
nassus'—"A  man  and  a  brother,"  466— Authors  Wanted, 
467. 

TOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Christy's  '  Trade  Signs  of  Essex'  j,  ' 
Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


Jfcrtt*. 

BIRTHPLACE  OF  LORD  BEACONSFIELD. 

(See  6'h  S.  x.  309,  352,  457.) 
There  is  something,  after  all,  in  the  Adelphi 
tory,  although  the  ascertained  facts  do  not  confirm 
he  impression  remaining  in  the  mind  of  "a  dis- 
inguished  Jewish  gentleman,"  or  the  belief  of 
-lord  Beaconsfield  himself,  as  stated  in  a  conversa- 
ion  had  with  Lord  Barrington  January  30, 1881, 
nd  repeated  at  the  last  reference  from  a  memo- 
andum  written  down  by  the  latter  on  the  day 
ollowing.  It  is  true,  indeed,  that  Isaac  D'lsraeli 
iyed  in  the  Adelphi  before  and  at  the  time  of 
is  marriage.  In  consideration  of  5801.  paid  by 
im,  described  as  being  then  "of  Thavies  Inn, 
xmdon,  Esquire,"  he  had  acquired  by  indenture, 
ated  August  1,  1799,  a  lease  of  the  first  floor  of 
To.  2,  James  Street  (a  corner  house  on  the  north 
ide  of  John  Street),  in  the  Adelphi,  for  the  term 
f  sixty-eight  years,  wanting  twenty-one  days, 
:om  Lady  Day,  1799,  at  the  yearly  rent  of  51.  5s. , 
jayable  half-yearly  ;  but  he  assigned  this  lease, 
larch  25,  1802,  to  Mr.  Thomas  Coutts,  of  the 
fcrand,  banker.  Memorials  of  both  indentures 
'ere  duly  registered  at  the  "  Middlesex  Registry," 


August  2,  1799  (B.  3,  No.  413),  and  May  10, 
1802  (B,  3,  No.  303).  Full  copies  of  these  are 
in  my  possession,  and  I  should  be  glad  if  room 
could  be  ^  found  for  them  in  a  future  number  of 

.N.  &  Q. 

The  assignment  was  made  by  Isaac  D'Israeli 
soon  after  his  marriage,  which  had  taken  place 
Feb.  10, 1802  (Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  Ixxii.  p.  181);  and 
he  then  proceeded  to  take  the  remainder  of  a 
twenty- one  years'  lease,  which  had  been  granted 
Sept.  27,  1799,  to  Mr.  John  Sprot,  of  the  house, 
being  No.  6,  King's  Road,  Bedford  Row.  In  the 
rate-books  for  the  "  united  parishes  of  Saint  An- 
drew, Holborn,  above  the  Bars,  and  Saint  George 
the  Martyr,  Middlesex,"  I  find  for  the  six  months 
from  Dec.  25,  1801,  to  Midsummer,  1802,  at  No.  6, 
King's  Road,  the  name  "  John  Sprott"  underlined, 
with  "  Israel,"  written  over ;  Midsummer  to  Christ- 
mas, 1802,  "  John  Sprott,"  again  underlined,  and 
"  Isaac  D'Israeli "  over.  It  is  clearly  proved  that 
the  rate  collector  found  Isaac  D'Israeli  in  occupa- 
tion, vice  John  Sprott,  before  June  24,  1802,  and 
that  he  then  paid  poor  and  watch  rates  on  a  70Z. 
rental,  raised  from  66Z.,  as  it  stood  for  the  previous 
half-year,  in  the  time  of  the  former  tenant. 

The  foregoing  particulars  (with  others)  were  set 
forth  at  considerable  length  in  the  Standard  of 
April  19,  1887  (p.  3),  in  a  letter  of  mine,  timed  so 
as  to  appear  on  the  anniversary  of  Lord  Beacons- 
field's  death.  Since  that  date,  carrying  the  search 
further,  I  have  been  fortunate  enough  to  find 
memorials  of  the  two  deeds  herein  below  printed 
in  full.  The  second  of  these  corroborates  in  a  very 
striking  manner  MRS.  TAIT'S  statement,  extracted 
(6th  S.  x.  457)  from  Mr.  Foster's  'Collectanea 
Genealogica,'  i.  p.  10.  This  lady  was  exact  as  to 
the  month  and  year  (April,  1802)  in  which  Isaac 
D'Israeli  took  her  father's  house  ;  and,  although 
she  mistakenly  said  "  John  Street,  Bedford  Row," 
for  King's  Road,  Bedford  Row,  the  remainder  of 
her  testimony  is  (it  seems  to  me)  entitled  to  a  very 
high  degree  of  credibility.  This  was,  that  her 
mother  stated  that  "  Benjamin  D'Israeli  was  born 
in  the  same  room  as  her  brother,  had  the  same 
doctor  and  the  same  nurse  as  herself."  I  am  assum- 
ing that  Mr.  Foster  has  reported  Mrs.  Tait  correctly, 
for  he  gives  no  reference.  It  is  unfortunate  that  he 
should  go  on  himself  to  add  that  the  "  directories 
of  the  day  "  give  Isaac  D'Israeli's  residence  "  at  6, 
John  Street,  Bedford  Row,  from  1803  to  1817." 
They  most  certainly  do  not,  but  at  "6,  King's 
Road."  See  Boyle's  '  Court  Guide,'  ]803  to  1817. 
Except  that  in  1803  and  1804  the  initial  T.  is 
given,  and  in  subsequent  years,  down  to  and  in- 
cluding 1816,  J.,  for  Isaac,  the  surname  is  properly 
entered,  year  by  year,  at  that  address.  Mr.  Foster 
might  readily  have  checked  himself,  for  his  tabular 
pedigree  (p.  6)  gives  the  right  residence. 

MR.  W.  J.  FITZPATRICK,  by  citing  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
(6th  S.  x.  457)  the  registry  of  births  kept  at  the 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  III.  JUNE  4,  '67.  > 


Spanish  and  Portuguese  Jews'  Synagogue,  Bevis 
Marks,  for  the  fact  that  Lord  Beaconsfield  was 
born  on  Friday,  Dec.  21,  1804,  spares  me  the 
necessity  of  insisting  upon  that  date,  although  1 
had  lately  (April  28)  the  curiosity  to  see  the  entry. 
A  certificate  of  the  birth  was  printed  in  the  Stand- 
ard of  April  23,  1881  (p.  5),  and  the  Times  of  the 
same  day  (p.  7)  adds,  that  "  the  date  is  confirmed 
by  an  entry  in  an  old  family  Bible  belonging  to  the 
father  of  Lord  Beaconsfield." 

Whatever  doubt  may  still  be  alleged  as  to  the 
birthplace,  the  domicile  of  the  parents  is  conclu- 
sively proved  by  the  rate-books  before  mentioned 
to  have  been  in  King's  Road  from  the  spring  of 
1802  continuously  down  to  Michaelmas,  1817,  thus 
amply  covering  the  date,  Dec.  21,  1804.  The 
situation  of  thehouse — nowknown  as  22, Theobald's 
Road — is  fixed  with  great  precision  in  the  lease 
hereafter  following ;  and  this,  being  assigned  to 
Isaac  D'Israeli  so  early  as  1802,  if  it  does  no  more, 
at  least  establishes  the  certainty  that  Lord  Beacons- 
field  could  not  have  been  born  "in  a  set  of 
chambers  in  the  Adelphi,'7  which,  if  occupied  at 
all  by  his  father  and  mother  in  the  early  days 
of  their  wedded  life,  they  must  have  very  soon 
quitted  for  a  house  of  their  own,  and  one  here- 
under  clearly  identified. 

N°  749.  Jupp  and  Sprot.— An  Indenture  of  Lease  bear- 
ing Date  the  twenty  seventh  day  of  September  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
ninety  nine  between  Rebeckah  Jupp  of  John  Street 
Kings  Road  in  the  parish  of  Saint  Andrew  Holborn  in 
the  county  of  Middlesex  widow  and  Allen  Cooper  of 
the  same  place  esquire  of  the  one  part  and  John  Sprot  of 
Kings  Road  aforesaid  esquire  of  the  other  part  Whereby 
the  said  Rebeckah  Jupp  and  Allen  Cooper  did  demise 
unto  the  said  John  Sprot  all  that  messuage  or  tenement 
situate  standing  and  being  on  the  north  side  of  Kings 
Road  in  the  parish  of  Saint  Andrew  Holborn  in  the 
county  of  Middlesex  being  the  first  house  eastward  from 
and  next  the  house  at  the  corner  of  John  Street  and 
numbered  6  late  in  the  tenure  or  occupation  of  Richard 
Jupp  esquire  deceased  To  hold  unto  the  said  John 
•Sprot  his  executors  administrators  and  assigns  from 
the  feast  day  of  Saint  Michael  the  archangel  then 
next  ensuing  for  the  term  of  twenty  one  years  at  and 
•under  the  yearly  rent  of  seventy  five  pounds  during 
ihe  said  term  which  said  Indenture  of  Lease  as  to  the 
execution  thereof  by  the  eaid  Rebeckah  Jupp  and  Allen 
Cooper  is  witnessed  by  Thomas  Pitt  Smith  of  Lincolns 
Inn  Gentleman  and  Christopher  Norris  of  the  same 
place  Gentleman  and  as  to  the  execution  thereof  by  the 
said  John  Sprot  is  witnessed  by  John  Watts  Clerk  to 
Sharon  Turner  of  Featherstone  Buildings  in  the  county 
of  Middlesex  Gentleman  and  is  hereby  required  to  be 
registered  by  the  said  John  Sprot  as  witness  his  hand. 
John  Sprot  (L.  s.)  Signed  and  Sealed  in  the  presence  of 
Edw:  Bugd.  Jno  Watts. 

[On  margin]  Reg:  at  12  the  14th  June  1802  upon  the 
oath  of  J.  Watts  sworn  befe  J.  Rigge. 

N°  750.  Sprot  and  D'Israeli.— An  Indenture  of  Assign 
ment  bearing  date  the  sixth  day  of  April  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  two  made 
between  John  Sprot  of  Kings  Road  in  the  parish  of 
Saint  Andrew  Holborn  in  the  county  of  Middlesex 
eaquire  of  the  one  part  and  Isaac  D'Israeli  of  James 


Street  Adelphi  in  the  county  of  Middlesex  esquire  of  the 
ther  part  Whereby  the  said  John  Sprot  in  consideration 
f  the  sum  of  ten  shillings  did  assign  unto  the  said  Isaac 
D'Israeli  All  that  messuage  or  tenement  and  all  and 
singular  the  premises  situate  and  being  in  Kings  Road 
in  the  parish  of  Saint  Andrew  Holborn  in  the  county 
of  Middlesex  and  mentioned  and  described  in  an  in- 
denture of  lease  bearing  date  the  twenty  seventh 
day  of  September  one  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  ninety  nine  and  made  between  Rebeckah  Jupp 
of  John  Street  Kings  Road  aforesaid  widow  and 
Allen  Cooper  of  the  same  place  esquire  of  the 
one  part  and  the  said  John  Sprot  of  the  other  part  a 
memorial  registered  on  the  same  day  herewith  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  two 
n  B.  3,  NO  749  To  hold  to  the  said  Isaac  D'Israeli  his 
executors  administrators  and  assigns  for  the  remainder 
of  the  term  by  the  above  mentioned  indenture  of  lease 
demised  which  said  indenture  of  assignment  is  witnessed 
as  to  the  execution  of  the  said  John  Sprot  and  Isaac 
D'Israeli  by  Sharon  Turner  of  Featherstone  Buildings 
Holborn  Gentleman  and  is  hereby  required  to  be  regis- 
tered by  the  said  Isaac  D'Israeli  As  witness  his  hanc 
and  seal.  Isaac  D'Israeli  (L.  s.)  Signed  and  Sealed  it 
the  presence  of  Sha  Turner  Jno  Watts. 

[On  margin]     Reg:  at  12  the  14th  june  1802  upon 
the  oath  of  S.  Turner  sworn  before  J.  Rigge. 

From  King's  Eoad  the  D'Israeli  family  moved  a' 
Michaelmas,  1817,  to  No.  6,  Bloomsbury  Square 
No  especial  interest  attaches  to  the  latter  resident 
under  the  altered  circumstances  ;  but,  having  thi 
opportunity,  I  will  not  shrink  from  confessing  tha 
in  my  former  communication  I  was  wrong,  an<' 
that  the  house  occupied  by  Isaac  D'Israel 
was  not  at  the  corner  of  Hart  Street,  bu 
the  one  next  to  it  in  the  square,  then  an< 
now  again  (after  several  changes)  numbered  C 
The  only  excuse  I  can  offer  for  my  mistake  is,  tha 
in  no  system  of  arithmetic  taught  to  me  had 
learnt  the  sequence  of  numbers  to  be  :  1,  2,  3,  < 
5,  44,  6,  7,  8,  &c.  Yet  this  is  what  happenei 
here  ;  and,  by  permission  of  the  Editor,  I  may  a 
some  other  time  be  able  to  give  an  account  of  th 
repeated  renumbering^,  which  have  served  to  COD 
fuse  the  identity  of  the  house  tenanted  by  Isaa 
D'Israeli  from  1817  to  1829. 

JOHN  A.  C.  VINCENT. 


„. 

t  i 


PARIS  GARDEN  AND  CHRIST  CHURCH, 

BLACKFRIARS. 
(Concluded  from  p.  343.)  ft 
Bear  and  bull  baiting  on  the  Bankside. — Man 
old  circuses,  places  for"  sport,  were  here ;  let 
call  them  circles.  Some  of  them  must  have  bee 
of  very  flimsy  structure,  soon  put  up,  soon  pulle 
down,  and  shifted  here  and  there.  It  was  commo 
to  speak  of  Paris  Garden  as  the  place  for  tbes 
sports,  whether  the  circle  in  question  was  in  Par 
Garden  or  in  the  Clink;  it  being  premised  th: 
Paris  Garden  was  the  king's  manor  or  the  propert 
of  a  lord  and  copyholders,  and  the  Clink  was  til 
Bishop  of  Winchester's  manor,  and  contained  d 
consisted  of  his  park. 


*  S.  Ill,  JUKE  4,  '87,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


Sear  Lane,  Bear  Court,  not  far  from  Blackfriars 
dge,  would  be  the  old  site  of  circles  dedicated 
sports  in  Paris  Garden.  The  "  Bolle  bayting  " 
[  "  Beare  bayting"  shown  in  Agas's  map,  and 
further  east  shown  in  Norden's,  1593,  were  the 
nk  circles.  But  these  last  can  be  better  identi- 

i  d  by  the  evidence  of  John  Taylor,  a  witness  in 
ancery  depositions,  18  James  L,  born  in  1544, 

baing  seventy-seven  in  1621,  his   memory  went 

back  a  long  way,  and  he  appeared  to  know  all 

about  it.     He  deposes  that 

"the  game  of  bear  bayting  hath  been  kept  in  fower 
several!  places,  T!Z.,  at  Mason  Steares,  on  the  Bankside 
neere  Maid  Lane  by  the  corner  of  the  Pike  Garden,  at 
the  beare  garden  which  was  William  Payne's,  and  the 
place  where  they  are  now  [1621]  kept." 

The  first  and  the  second  appear  to  be  the  same  as 
those  shown  in  Agas;  the  third,  the  old  one  at  the 
Thames  end  of  Bear  Garden  (the  lane  so  called), 
which  was  taken  down  on  building,  a  little  south 
in  the  same  lane,  the  fourth,  known  as  the 
"  Hope,"  playhouse  and  bear  circus.  I  observe 
the  words  "  Bear  Bayting  amphitheatre "  in  an 
Ordnance  map  of  1875,  near  the  Thames,  a  little 
N.E.  of  the  Globe  site  and  east  of  Southwark 
Bridge  Road.  According  to  the  witness  Taylor 
no  circus  was  here,  nor  do  I  believe  there  was, 
except,  perhaps,  some  very  temporary  affair,  of 
which  I  know  no  record ;  but  the  pages  of 
'  N.  &  Q. '  are  no  doubt  always  open  for  any  real 
corrections. 

In  1583  there  was  a  very  serious  mischance  at 
one  of  them,  probably  the  one  in  Paris  Garden 
proper.  It  is  thus  referred  to  in  Stow's  'Annals/ 
1592,  p.  1186  :— 

"  The  same  13th  jan  being  Sonday,  about  4  o  clock  in 
the  afternoon,  the  old  and  underpropped  scaffolds  round 
about  the  Bear  Garden,  commonly  called  Paris  Garden, 
overcharged  with  people,  fell  suddenly  down,  whereby  to 
the  number  of  eight  persons,  men  and  women,  were  slaine, 
and  many  others  were  hurt  and  bruised  to  the  shortening 
of  their  lives.  A  friendly  warning  to  such  as  delight  in 
the  cruelties  of  beasts,  than  in  the  works  of  mercy,  the 
fruits  of  a  true  professed  faith  which  ought  to  be  the 
sabbath  days  exercise." 

There  are  graphic  accounts,  almost  contemporary, 
of  the  dreadful  scenes — the  sudden  collapse  and 
entire  destruction  of  the  place,  the  injured  people, 
some  limping  off  between  friends  or  taken  in 
chairs  along  the  bankside  and  over  the  bridge — 
many,  no  doubt,  in  boats.  Cases,  e.  g.,  one  of  frac- 
tured skull,  another  of  fractured  thigh,  were  im- 
proved for  *  The  Practice  of  Young  Chirurgians,' 
a  book  published  in  1591.  John  Field,  a  minister 
of  the  word  of  God,  and  father,  it  is  said,  of  Nathan 
Field  the  player,  improves  the  occasion  in  his  way. 
"  Is  it  not  a  lamentable  thing,"  he  asks,  "  that 
after  so  long  preaching  of  the  gospell  there  should 
be  so  great  a  profanation  [meaning  of  the  Sabbath] 
amongst  us,  that  theatres  should  be  full  and 
churches  emptie?"  But  all  he  has  to  urge  by 


way  of  remedy  is  that  the  authorities  should 
compel  the  people  to  go  to  church. 

The  next  point  is  as  to  the  name,  Paris  Garden. 
Here  will  probably  be  room  for  other  antiquaries. 
I  am  quite  open  to  correction  if  I  am  not  right, 
only  craving  for  the  amenities  not  always  observed.* 
The  authority  usually  quoted  is  Blount,  '  Glosso- 
graphia,'  who  says  that 

"Richard  de  Paris  had  house  and  garden  here  in  the 
time  of  Richard  II.,  and  that  the  place  was  so  named  in 
identifying  the  locality  to  be  used  for  garbage,  to  the 
end  that  the  city  might  not  be  annoyed,"  &c. 

He  quotes  the  Close  Roll  16  Richard  II.  as  his 
authority,  but  the  word  garden  does  not  appear. 
The  words  of  the  roll  are,  that  the  Parliament 
last  held  at  Winchester  decreed  that 
"  fumarium  sive  sterquilinum  super  costeram  aquas 
Thamisiae  justa  domum  Roberti  de  Parys  omnino  amo- 
veatur  et  penitus  abducatur." 

The  roll  is  curiously  particular.  The  garbage  is 
to  be  cut  up  in  bits,  and  taken  in  a  boat  to 
the  middle  of  the  stream,  and  cast  in  at  the 
suitable  time  of  the  tide,  the  first  turn  of 
the  ebb.  In  Index  to  Rolls  of  Parliament,  16 
Richard  II.,  the  butchers  of  London  are  to  erect  a 
slaughter-house  near  the  house  of  Robert  de  Paris 
for  these  operations.  In  all  the  earlier  notices  I 
have  seen  it  is  Parish  Garden;  afterwards  it  is  in- 
differently Parish  Garden  and  Paris  Garden.  In 
1433  John,  Duke  of  Bedford,  became  "  firmarius  " 
of  a  certain  privileged  place  "vocatum  Parish 
Gardyn,"  for  which  privileged  place  he  made 
statutes  and  ordinances,  set  out  more  particularly 
in  Dugdale,  vol.  vi.,  ed.  1830.  In  1434  it  is 
"molendina  de  Wideflete  cum  Gardino  vocato 
Parish-Gardin."  Taylor,  the  Water  Poet— whether 
seriously  or  not  I  know  not— in  '  Bull,  Beare,  and 
Horse  '  gives  it  thus  : — 

How  it  the  name  of  Paris  Garden  gained. 

The  name  of  it  was  from  a  Royall  Boy, 

Brave  II  lion's  firebrand 

From  Paris,  Paris  Garden  hath  the  name. 

This  may  be  only  the  poet's  fancy.  But  had  it 
been  really  from  Robert  de  Paris  and  his  unnamed 
garden,  Taylor,  always  up  and  down  the  Bank 
among  the  writers,  would,  I  should  think,  have 
had  an  inkling  of  it.  Here,  unless  a  further  dis- 
cussion grows  out  of  this  small  matter,  I  leave  it, 
believing,  however,  that  the  name  was  Parish 
Garden. 

The  last  item  of  this  somewhat  miscellaneous 
paper  is  upon  John  Bunyan's  visits  to  London, 
and  his  preaching  in  some  house  or  chapel  on  the 
Bankside.  _  Crosby,  '  Hist.  English  Baptists,'  ed. 
1740,  vol.  iii.  p.  75,  says  : — 

"  It  was  Banyan's  constant  prac  tice  when  he  had  his 
liberty  to  come  up  once  a  year  to  London  and  to 


*  Not  to  note  living  instances,  there  was  Collier,  who 
appeared  to  gloat  over  any  mistake  of  Malone'g,  he  him- 
self probably  making  a  dozen  where  Malone  made  one. 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  m.  JUHK  4, 


preach  at  several  places  there,  but  more  particularly 
in  South wark,  near  the  Faulcon.'' 

It  is  said  that  his  preaching  place  was  Zoar  Street 
Chapel.  As  to  this,  the  difficulty  is  that  Banyan's 
death  took  place  in  1688,  and  the  building  Zoar 
Street  Chapel  only  a  short  time  before,  in  1687. 
Certainly  it  is  possible  that  he  might  have  preached 
there,  say  to  give  eclat  to  a  new  chapel,  but  the 
balance  of  probabilities  seems  to  imply  that  he  did 
not.  When  Bunyan  came  to  town  to  preach  at  the 
Bankside  he  would  no  doubt  visit  his  friend  and 
admirer  Charles  Doe,  a  combmaker,  whose  shop 
was  close  to  London  Bridge,  on  the  Southward 
side.  The  two  friends  seem  to  have  been  together 
once  at  least  in  1685-6— the  one  as  preacher,  the 
other  as  hearer — at  Mr.  More's  meeting  in  a  private 
house,  and  probably  Crosby's  notice  came  from 
Doe.  Sir  John  Shorter,  a  noted  merchant,  living 
on  the  Bankside,  seems  to  have  known  Bunyan.  A 
charity  of  his,  a  copyhold  near  the  scene  of  the 
preacher's  labours,  at  Body's  Bridge,  is  known  in 
Christ  Church  pariah  as  Sir  John  Shorter's  charity. 
Sir  John  was  lord  mayor  in  1686.  It  was  erro- 
neously said  that  Bunyan  was  his  chaplain ;  curi- 
ously, he  died  three  days  after  Bunyan,  and  was 
buried  in  St.  Saviour's  Church. 

And  now  to  finish  as  I  began.  May  I  be  per- 
mitted to  dedicate  these  three  articles  in  *  N.  &  Q.' 
to  the  copyholders  of  the  manor  of  Paris  Garden, 
and  to  urge  upon  them  the  duty  of  correcting  their 
book,  and  making  it  worthy  to  be  the  history  of 
this  distinguished  old  manor. 

WILLIAM  EENDLE. 

MB.  EENDLE  states  that  Paris  Garden,  known  as 
a  manor,  was  "  the  hide  of  Widefleet."  Fleet  means 
" flowing  water " — perhaps  here  the  "continuous 

stream resembling  a  horsehoe,"  quoted  ante, 

p.  241.  Such  a  stream  would,  no  doubt,  originate 
as  a  dyke,  ditch,  or  drain.  Am  I  at  liberty  to  equate 
Widefleet  with  Broadwall,  the  present  boundary 
line  between  Lambeth  and  Southwark  ?  The 
prefixes  "Wide"  and  "Broad"  are  synonyms, 
and  it  is  often  difficult  to  distinguish  between 
land  and  water  in  nomenclature  ;  as,  for  instance, 
the  famous  boundary  line  in  Wiltshire,"  Wansdyke," 
is  a  lofty  bank,  but  "  dyke"  means  ditch  ;  so,  in 
the  North,  the  Caledonian  Wall  is  called  Greem's 
Dyke  ;  so  fleet  and  wall  may  mean  several  aspects 
of  the  same  site. 

Old  Barge  House,  with  a  wharf,  still  stands  at 
the  western  outlet  of  this  fleet,  stream,  or  drain, 
which  would  once  have  formed  a  convenient  har- 
bour for  the  royal  barges,  though  now  a  sewer 
•which  may  deluge  the  locality. 

I  remember  several  such  outbreaks,  in  par- 
ticular the  winter  of  1875.  I  had  retired  to  rest 
on  a  bitterly  cold  night,  to  be  aroused  by  a  loud 
knocking  at  the  street  door.  Not  supposing  that 
it  concerned  myself,  I  turned  round  to  sleep  again. 


The  knocking,  however,  was  repeated,  and,  listen- 
ing in  wonder,  I  heard  a  roaring,  rushing  sound, 
like  the  play  of  surf  on  a  shingly  beach,  followed 
by  a  dull  thud.  While  still  cogitating,  I  was 
dozing  off  again,  when  the  same  process  was  re- 
peated, as  I  fancied  somewhat  nearer.  Then  came 
a  low  tap  at  my  door,  and  a  voice  uttered,  "  Oh, 
do  get  up  ;  we  shall  all  be  drowned."  I  realized 
the  position  at  once,  for  I  had  just  visited  Wind- 
sor, Maidenhead,  and  Staines,  where  the  low-lying 
country  was  flooded  for  miles  ;  so,  jumping  up, 
I  opened  wardrobe  and  drawers,  putting  on  the 
warmest  and  thickest  clothing  I  could  find,  as 
though  I  had  been  called  to  man  a  lifeboat.  While 
dressing,  the  roar  of  waves  and  the  same  dull 
thud  came  a  third  time.  I  descended  to  find  the 
basement  flooded,  and  see  that  the  three  concus- 
sions represented  the  fall  of  three  brick  party  walls 
in  the  rear,  thus  converting  four  backyards  into 
one  mighty  pool  or  dock,  like  a  gigantic  swimming- 
bath.  As  I  passed  into  the  roadway  I  noticed  a 
dark  patch  of  mud,  about  an  inch  deep,  all  round 
the  area.  This  showed  that  the  tide  had  turned, 
and  in  about  half  an  hour  the  waters  had  receded 
to  lower  ground  ;  but  the  neighbouring  streets 
were  impassable,  and  next  day  I  witnessed  far 
greater  havoc  at  Wandsworth. 

MR.  EENDLE  must  not  plead  his  seventy-five 
years  in  declining  my  request  for  details,  although 
I  am  only  SEVENTY- TWO. 


SIGNS  OP  BREWERIES  AT  DELFT. 
Dirck  van  Bleyswijck's '  Beschryvinge  der  Stadt 
Delft,7^  vols.  4to.  1667,  contains,  in  vol.  ii.  pp.  734- 
736,  a  list  of  the  signs  by  which  the  various 
breweries  in  that  city  were  distinguished  from 
each  other.  This  catalogue  is  important  from  more 
than  one  point  of  view.  Its  principal  interest  for 
English  readers  will  consist  in  the  means  it  gives 
for  making  a  comparison  between  the  signs  of  our 
own  land  and  those  of  a  sister  country.  The  trans- 
lation I  send  has  been  made  by  a  friend,  who  desires 
me  to  say  that  where  there  has  been  any  doubt  as 
to  the  exact  signification  of  any  one  of  the  signs,  a 
possible  alternative  reading  has  been  supplied  inj 
parentheses.  It  may  be  well  also  to  remark, 
that  some  few  of  the  words  are  diminutives  which 
cannot  be  exactly  expressed  in  English. 

Breweries  which  ceased  to  exist  between  the  year  1600 

and  the  year  1640. 

Beginning  from  the  Schiedam  or  Ketel-poort,  along 
the  west  side  of  the  old  Delft,  to  the  Wateringse-poort  :— 

The  Double  Compasses. 

The  Popinjav. 

The  Star.     ' 

The  Two  Arrows. 

The  Diamond  Ring. 

The  White  Horn. 

The  Clover-Leaf. 

The  Hart's  Horn. 

The  Great  Bell. 


a  S.  III.  JUNE  4,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


The  Single  Trowel. 

The  White  Lily. 

The  Red  Lion. 

The  Bell  and  Crown. 

The  Three  Herrings. 

The  Compasses. 

The  Hand. 

The  Double  Battle-axe. 
>m  the  Haeg-poort  again,  nearer  the  Kolk,  being  the 

side  :— 

The  Cup  (or  perhaps  Head). 

The  Double  Cross. 

The  Perch. 

In  the  Kolck  :— The  Flagon. 

From  the  Kolck  to  the  Rotterdam-poort,  along  the 
west  side  of  the  Voorstraet,  Hypolitus-buyrt,  Wijn-straet, 
Koorn-marct.  and  the  Geer,  nearly  all  looking  on  the  old 
Delft  :- 

The  White  Lion. 

The  Tankard. 

The  Shears. 

The  Bow. 

The  Lozenge. 

The  Jew's-Harp,  or  Double  Anchor, 

The  Three  Stars. 

The  Boot. 

The  Hoop  (or  perhaps  Stirrup). 

The  Peacock. 

The  Three  Bella. 

The  Double  Hoop  (or  perhaps  Stirrup). 
On  the  east  side  of  the  same  passage,  in  the  Voorstraet, 
have  ceased  to  exist : — 

The  Three  Trowels. 

The  Hammer. 

The  Double  Halbard. 

The  Horse. 

The  Three  Acorns  (or  perhaps  Kettle  or  Water- 
Bucket). 

The  Horse-Shoe. 

The  Double  Cross,  behind  the  Church. 

The  Black  Unicorn. 
And  on  the  east  side  of  the  Koorn-marct : — 

The  Spectacles,  or  the  Hart  and  Crown  (possibly 
Heart). 

The  Funnel. 

The  Harrow  (or  perhaps  Clue  of  Thread). 

The  Three  Lilies. 

The  Pot  and  Crown. 

The  Metal  Pot. 
In  the  Achterom  :— 

The  Crown. 

The  Tankard. 

The  Curry-Comb. 

The  Ham. 
Turf-marct : — 

The  Sword. 

The  Three  Hammers. 

The  Acorn  (or  perhaps  Kettle,  or  Water-Bucket). 
Behind  the  Marct :— The  Ring. 
Behind  the  Nieuw  Kerck  :— The  Harrow. 
In  the  Oost-eynde  :— The  Adze. 

Now  follow  the  Breweries  which  still  existed  in  1645, 
and  were  actually  brewing  at  that  time ;  of  which  several 
have  ceased  to  exist  since  then.     Such  only  remain  and 
continue  to  this  time  as  are  maked  with  an  asterisk. 
On  the  old  Delft : — 

*The  Boon-Companion  (or  possibly  the  Cossack),  now 
the  Two  Ramping  Lions. 

*The  Double  Key. 

The  Cymbal,  or  Horse-Bell. 

The  Serpent  (or  perhaps  the  Culverin),  afterwards 
Curry-Comb,  on  the  Haverbrugge. 


In  the  Voor-straet,  east  side  : — 
*The  Ox,  now  Post- Horn. 
The  Two  Axes,  or  Peacock. 
*The  Fish. 
*The  Stork. 
*The  B.  nu  P. 
West  side  :— 
*The  Three  Crowns. 
The  Three  Cymbals. 
Hypolitus-buyrt :— The  Halbard. 
In  the  Koorn-marct,  east  side  :— 
*The  Trowel  and  Crown. 
*The  Swan's-Neck. 
*The  Unicorn. 
*The  Half-Moon  and  Crown. 
The  Three  Half-Moons. 
The  Greek  A. 

The  Koorn-marct,  west  side  : — 
*The  Three  Horse-Shoes. 
The  World. 
On  the  Burg-Wai,  above  the  Broerhuys-laen  :— 

The  Harrow. 

In  the  Ponte-marct :— *The  Wicked  World. 
Behind  the  Nieuw  Kerck  :— 
*The  Red  Lion. 
The  Three  Trefoils. 

In  the  Oost-eynde  :— *The  Conduit,  or  the  Three  Suns. 
Several  other  breweries  have  also  been  mentioned  to 
me  by  old  people ;  and  I  have  sometimes  found  others 
referred  to  (all  of  which  appear  to  have  ceased  to  exist 
before  the  year  1600),  as  at  the  old  Delft,  the  Malf-Moon, 
the  Arms  of  Holland,  the  Arms  of  Spain,  the  Arms  of 
Portugal,  the  Black  Horse,  the  Gimlet.  The  Key  may 
perhaps  be  supposed  to  have  been  at  the  corner  of  the 
Baillusteegh,  as  a  big  wooden  key  used  to  hang  out  there. 
The  Two  Swords.  The  Rose,  certainly  at  the  corner  of  the 
Dircklangen-steegh.  The  Golden  Star,  being  at  the 

E resent  time  a  vinegar-brewery  above  the  St.  Joris  Gast- 
uys.  The  Gridiron,  apparently  at  the  corner  of  the 
Kolck.  The  Cygnet,  also  somewhere  thereabouts.  In 
the  Koorn-marct,  and  looking  on  the  old  Delft,  were  the 
following  :  The  Hammer  and  Crown,  the  Double  Cross, 
the  White  Rose,  the  Emperor's  Crown,  the  Perch,  tha 
Gilded  Cup  (or  possibly  Head),  the  Shield;  and  on  the 
other  side  of  the  Geer,  the  Fox,  also  the  Gilded  Foot. 
From  here  northward,  near  the  old  Gast-huys,  the  Spade; 
and  near  the  Trowel  and  Crown  was  the  White  Clover-Leaf. 
Between  the  afore-mentioned  Trowel  and  the  Halbard 
were  the  Axe  and  the  Candlestick.  Besides  these  I  have 
sometimes  found  mentioned,  without  knowing  their 
exact  situation,  the  Horse,  the  Two  Rings,  the  Anchor, 
the  Reel,  lying  apparently  somewhat  more  out  of  the 
way  than  those  spoken  of  before.  Making  altogether  a 
number  of  far  more  than  a  hundred  breweries,  besides 
all  the  others  which  have  remained  hidden  and  unknown 
to  me.  There  are  now  only  fifteen  of  them  in  being. 

And  thus  have the  renowned  brewers  of  the  Delft  beer 

dwindled  and  sunk  down  in  the  uprise  of  the  new  men, 
the  makers  of  the  Delft  porcelain. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 


THE  ASSASSINATION  OF  SPENCER  PERCEVAL. 
(See  6th  g.  xii,  357.) 

Particulars  of  the  assassination  of  Spencer  Per- 
ceval by  Bellingham  will  be  found  in  the  following 
tracts,  published  at  the  time  :— 

Trial  of  John  Bellingham,  with  the  Speeches  of  Coun- 
sel, &c.,  and  Appendix.  With  portrait  of  Bellingham. 
Hull,  1812. 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  III.  JUNE  4,  '87. 


Full  and  Authentic  Report  of  the  Trial  of  John  Bell- 
ingham.  With  biographical  sketches  of  Mr.  Perceval 
and  John  Bellingham.  By  Thomas  Hodgson.  Woodcut 
portrait  of  Bellingham.  London,  1812. 

The  Trial  of  John  Bellingham  ;  with  Account  of  Bell- 
ingham's  Execution  on  Monday,  May  18.  London,  1812. 

Account  of  the  Trial  and  Execution  of  John  Belling- 
Lam.  Single  sheet.  Newcastle,  Marshall. 

An  Appeal  to  the  Generosity  of  the  British  Nation  on 
behalf  of  the  Afflicted  Widow  of  the  Unfortunate  Mr. 
Bellingham.  By  George  Chalmers.  London,  1812. 

The  Trial  of  J.  Bellingham,  including  his  Execution. 
Printed  for  the  booksellers. 

Trial  of  J.  Bellingham ;  with  a  Concise  Narrative  of 
the  Circumstances  that  led  to  this  Tragical  Event,  &c. 
Frontispiece  by  George  Cruikshank.  London,  1812. 

Life  and  Administration  of  Spencer  Perceval,  with  a 
Detail  of  his  Assassination,  &c.  By  C.  V.  Williams. 
London. 

Universal  Sympathy,  or  the  Martyr'd  Statesman  :  a 
Poem  on  the  Death  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Spencer  Perceval. 
London,  1812. 

Inscription  for  the  Monument  of  the  Departed  Minis- 
ter. From  the  Independent  Whig. 

Life  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Spencer  Perceval.  By  his  grand- 
son, Spencer  Walpole.  Portrait.  London,  1874. 

Copy  of  Letter  from  Lord  Granville  Leveson  Gower  to 
Viscount  Castlereagh,  May  17,  1812.  Detailing  par- 
ticulars of  the  justification  by  John  Bellingham  for  the 
murder  of  Mr.  Perceval. 

The  Substance  of  a  Conversation  with  John  Belling- 
ham the  Day  previous  to  his  Execution.  By  Daniel 
Wilson.  London,  1812. 

The  Trial  of  John  Bellingham  before  Lord  Chief 
Justice  Mansfield,  &c.  Portrait  of  lohn  Bellingham. 

A  Discourse  preached  at  Bishopwearmouth  Church  on 
Sunday,  May  17, 1812,  with  Reference  to  the  Assassina- 
tion of  the  Right  Honble.  Spencer  Perceval.  By  Robert 
Gray.  Sunderland,  1812. 

A  Sermon  preached  before  the  Hon.  Society  at  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  May  31, 1812,  on  the  Occasion  of  the  Assas- 
sination of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Spencer  Perceval.  By  William 
Van  Mildert.  London,  1812. 

The  Vanity  of  Earthly  Confidences :  a  Sermon 
preached  at  South  Collingham  and  Langford,  near 
Newark,  May  17,  1812.  By  Rev.  Joseph  Jowett. 
Newark,  1812. 

Further  narratives  will  be  found  in  :  — 

Kirby's  Wonderful  and  Eccentric  Museum,  1820. 

Celebrated  Trials,  1825. 

Wonderful  and  Scientific  Museum,  1813. 

Chambers' s  Book  of  Days,  1863. 

Public  Characters  of  1812. 

Cunningham's  Illustrious  Englishmen.  1836. 

The  Georgian  Era,  1832. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  John  Bellingham  taken 
at  the  Sessions  House,  Old  Bailey,  May  15,  1812  ; 
drawn  and  etched  by  Dennes  Dighton,  coloured. 

In  the  Northampton  Museum  is  the  statue  by 
Chantrey  of  the  Eight  Hon.  Spencer  Perceval,  life 
size. 

In  the  possession  of  Mr.  T.  Osborne,  of  this 
town,  is  the  original  agreement  for  the  erection  of 
the  statue  by  Chantrey. 

In  the  Taylor  collection  of  engravings  in  the  old 
Museum  Boom  is  the  original  message  forwarded 
from  the  General  Post  Office  to  the  Northampton 
Post  Office,  announcing  the  assassination  of  the 


Right  Hon.  Spencer  Perceval  in  the  lobby  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  on  Monday,  May  11,  1812. 

A  medal  was  struck  by  the  Government  of  the 
day  on  the  assassination  of  Spencer  Perceval.  The 
obverse  contains  a  striking  likeness  of  Mr.  Per- 
ceval, inscribed  "  The  Rt.  Honble.  Spencer  Per- ! 
ceval,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  &c."  On  the  re 
verse  Great  Britain  is  pointing  to  a  broken  pillar, 
the  capital  of  which  has  fallen  to  the  ground,  em- 
blematic of  the  loss  his  country  has  sustained. 
On  the  tablet  of  the  monument  is  a  representation 
of  the  assassination  of  Mr.  Perceval,  as  perpetrated 
by  Bellingham  in  the  lobby  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, May  11,  1812,  with  the  inscription  "He 
lived  beloved  and  lamented  fell." 

JOHN  TAYLOR. 

Northampton. 


BUTLER'S  '  HUDIBRAS/  PART  I. — Readers  of 
1  N.  &  Q.'  will  remember  the  interesting  discussion 
which  took  place  a  few  years  ago  relative  to  the 
erroneous  c.atement  in  Lowndes  that  there  was 
only  one  edition  of  'Hudibras,'  part  iii.,  in  1678, 
bub  two  states  of  it.  The  late  MR.  EDWARD 
SOLLY  showed,  with  his  usual  lucidity,  that  there  j 
were  two  distinct  editions  printed  under  the  samej 
date,  and  that  there  might  be  several  states  of  each.*  j 
The  recent  dispersion  of  MR.  SOLLY'S  library 
enables  me  to  note  another  interesting  fact,  which 
was  apparently  unknown  to  Lowndes.  That 
bibliographer  says  (Bonn's  ed.,  1864,  p.  334): 
"The  earliest  edition  of  the  first  part  IP,  no  doubt, 
that  called  spurious,  a  small  volume  (16mo.),  dated 
1663,  without  name  either  of  printer,  publisher,  01 
licenser."  I  have  lately  acquired  two  small  volumes, 
each  containing  the  so-called  spurious  part  i.  and 
the  genuine  part  ii.  in  16mo.  (the  collation  is 
really  in  eights).  They  formerly  belonged  to  MR. 
SOLLY,  and  one  of  them  came  from  the  Crossley 
collection.  Although  the  paging  and  collation  oi 
the  two  copies  of  part  i.  are  identical,  they  are  ol 
distinctly  different  editions,  and,  I  am  inclined  to 
think,  have  been  issued  by  different  printers.  The 
title-page  of  the  earlier,  which  I  will  call  A,  is  as 
follows:  "HUDIBRAS.  |  THE  FIRST  PART.  I  Written 
in  the  time  of  the  late  Wars.  \  LONDON,  |  Printed 
in  the  Year,  1663."  Title-page  ;  pp.  125.  On  the 
last  page  are  printed  the  following  "Errata"; 
"Page  26,  line  7,  for  po  read  do.  ibid,  line  16, 
for  Beat's  read  Bear's,  page  28,  for  nave  olfact 
read  nare  olfact" 

The  title-page  of  the  other  copy,  B,  which  I  con 
sider  the  second  in  point  of  date,  because  the 
errata  of  the  first  are  corrected  in  it,  is  printed; 
differently,  thus :  "HUDIBRAS.  |  THE  |  FIRST  PART,] 
|  Written  in  the  time  of  the  late  WARS.  |  LONDON 
Printed  in  the  Year,  1663."  Title-page;  pp.  125, 
No  errata. 


*  '  N.  &  0.,'  6th  p.  vj.  ieo,  311,  454. 


th  S.  III.  JUNE  4,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


On  the  title-page  of  A  is  a  woodcut  ornament, 
co  isisting  of  a  crowned  rose  and  thistle  side  by 
sii  e.  On  the  title-page  of  B  are  a  number  of  small 
fle  irons,  arranged  in  shape  like  an  inverted  pyramid. 
A1  though  the  errata  of  A  are  corrected  in  B,  the 
pr.nting  of  the  latter  is  in  general  more  defective. 
Itiilic  letters  are  often  used  for  roman,  as  in  common 
street-ballads,  and  the  punctuation  is  careless. 

A  comparison  of  these  two  volumes  shows  that 
at  least  two  editions  of  l  Hudibras/  part  i.,  were 
issued  from  the  press  in  1663  without  printer's  or 
publisher's  name,  but  not,  as  Lowndes  states, 
without  licenser's.  On  the  back  of  the  title-page 
in  both  the  copies  is  the  licence  :  "  Imprimatur. 
Jo:  Berkenhead.  Novemb.  11,  1662."  In  B  the 
name  of  the  licenser  is  spelt  "  Birkenhead."  It  is 
therefore  doubtful  how  far  these  volumes  should 
be  regarded  as  spurious.  There  is  nothing  spurious 
about  the  contents,  which  agree  with  the  genuine 
editions,  and  they  have  been  bound  up  by  their 
original  owners  with  the  16mo.  edition  of  part  ii., 
which  would  hardly  be  the  case  if  they  had  not 
been  considered  equally  faithful  to  the  original 
text.  That  they  are  piracies  by  some  bookseller 
of  the  Hills  order  is  very  likely;  but  I  believe  the 
"false  imperfect  copy  "  which  is  cited  by  Lowndes 
from  the  Publick  Intelligencer  of  December  23, 
1662,  is  quite  a  different  work,  which  has  probably 
perished.  Unfortunately  I  have  not  my  copy  of 
Harriot's  16mo.  edition  at  hand;  but  some  corre- 
spondent of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  perhaps  be  able  to  say 
whether  the  errata  of  A  exist  in  it  or  not. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Calcutta. 

CASTLE  CAREW = CAREY. — The  original  for- 
tification, in  Pembrokeshire,  was  occupied  by 
the  princes  of  South  Wales  (Pembrokeshire), 
one  of  whom  gave  his  daughter  in  marriage  to 
the  Norman  baron  Gerald  de  Windesore,  Castel- 
lan of  Pembroke  under  Henry  I.  In  the  great 
banqueting  hall  Henry  of  Richmond  was  feasted 
on  his  journey  to  Bos  worth  Field  by  Sir  Rhys  (or 
Rice)  ap  Thomas.  The  house  of  Fitzgerald  de- 
scended from  the  De  Mortaines,  who  accompanied 
the  Conqueror  and  received  from  him  the  office 
of  Castellan  of  Windsor  and  a  barony.  From  a 
younger  son  descended  the  house  of  Fitzgerald, 
Dukes  of  Leinster,  Earls  of  Desmond,  Decies, 
and  Totness,  and  Barons  Carew;  also  Marquis  of 
Lansdowne  (in  Somerset).  Robert  de  Mortaine 
was  lord  of  Carew,  or  Cary,  in  Somerset.  Carew 
Castle  in  Somerset  and  Carew  in  Wales  seem  to 
have  been  connected  at  some  period.  The  Fitz- 
geralds  were  the  ancient  Knights  of  Kerry  (or 
Gary)  in  Ireland.  Kerry  stands  for  Cary  (see 
*  Norman  People  ').  The  Kerry  Mountains  are 
sometimes  called  Carey  Mountains.  SHAMROCK. 

CHRONOLOGICAL  ERRATA. — May  I  call  your 
attention  to  the  chronological  blunders  which  the 


"  follow-my-leader "  school  of  modern  historians 
persist  in  repeating  after  one  another,  and  ask  if  it 
be  not  time  that  they  should  be  exploded  ?  I  do 
not  allude  to  single  mistakes,  such  as  that  of 
Charles  Dickens  in  his  'Child's  History  of  England/ 
where  he  speaks  of  Edmund,  Earl  of  Kent  as  "the 
poor  old  lord,"  who  was  "  not  a  wise  old  earl  by 
any  means  "—the  age  of  this  poor  old  lord  being 
twenty- eight  years  ;  but  to  inaccurate  statements 
originally  made  by  some  historian  of  note,  and 
repeated  without  investigation  by  every  one  else. 
I  may  instance  two  glaring  examples  of  this  class. 

In  Barnes's  «  History  of  Edward  III.'  he  tells  us 
that  on  the  arrest  of  Mortimer  in  1330,  the  Earl  of 
Lancaster,  who  was  "  almost  blind  with  age,"  flung 
up  his  cap  for  joy.  Nor  is  this  his  sole  allusion  to 
the  great  age  of  Lancaster.  Now  the  Inquisition 
of  Lancaster's  brother,  Earl  Thomas,  tells  us  that 
he  was  forty  years  of  age  in  1327,  so  that  in  1330 
he  was  forty-three.  That  is  to  say,  he  was  exactly 
the  age  of  Mortimer,  and  three  years  the  junior  of 
Edward  II.  Hugh  Le  Despenser  the  Younger  was, 
in  all  probability,  a  little  older. 

Again,  how  many  times  more  are  we  to  hear  that 
the  elder  Despenser  was  ninety  years  of  age  at  his 
death  ?  The  authority  is  Froissart,  who  distinctly 
tells  us  that  all  he  recounts  on  this  subject  is 
hearsay  evidence.  The  Inquisition  of  Despenser's 
mother  gives  his  age  as  twenty  years  in  the  first 
week  of  March,  9  Edward  I.  (1281) ;  so  that  in 
October,  1326,  his  age  must  have  been  sixty-five. 

Having  lately  had  occasion  to  go  carefully  into 
dates  from  1321  to  1330,  and  to  study  the  Rolls, 
Household  Books,  &c.,  which  are  the  best  authorities 
for  the  chronology,  I  am  in  a  position  to  say  that 
Froissart's  account  is  utterly  wrong  in  details  and 
dates,  as  well  as  in  respect  of  localities,  in  reference 
to  the  events  of  1326.  So  far  from  King  Edward 
having  witnessed  the  execution  of  the  elder  Des- 
penser when  shut  in  Bristol  Castle,  he  was  never 
within  ten  miles  of  Bristol  during  the  whole  time. 
HERMENTRUDE. 

PRICES  GIVEN  FOR  CAXTONS  IN  1776.  (See 
7th  S.  iii.  86.)— At  the  sale  of  John  Radcliffe's 
library  in  1776  the  following  prices  were  realized 
for  genuine  Caxtons,  according  to  the  Printing 
Times  for  January  15  : — 

Chronicles  of  Englande,  fine  copy,  1480  £5 

Doctrinal  of  Sapyence,  1489  ...          .  8 

The  Boke  called  Catlion,  1483            .  5 

The    Polytique    Boke,    named    Tul  ius  de 

Senectute,  in  Englyshe,  1481       .  14 

The  Game  and  Playe  of  Chesse          .  16 

The  Boke  of  Jason       5  10 

Legenda  Aurea,  or  the  Golden  Legend,  1483        9  15 

In  the  same  paper  it  is  recorded  that  on  Decem- 
ber 17  Mr.  Quaritch  bought  at  the  auction  sale 
of  Messrs.  Puttick  &  Simpson  a  copy  of  '  The 
Game  and  Playe  of  Chesse/  first  edition,  for  which 
he  paid  645Z.  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7<b  S.  III.  JUNE  4,  :87, 


RHYMES  ON  THE  PROPOSAL    TO   TELEGRAPH 
BY  ELECTRICITY. — From  the  Satirist ;  or,  Monthly 
Meteor,  vol.  xiii.  1813,  p.  200  :— 
On  the  Report  that  it  is  in  contemplation  to  substitute  an 

Electrical  Mode  of  Communication  with  the  Outports 

(by  means  of  wires  laid  underground}  for  the  existing 

Telegraphic  System. 

Our  Telegraphs,  just  as  they  are,  let  us  keep, 

They  forward  good  news  from  afar, 

And  still  may  they  send  better,  that  Boney  s  asleep, 

And  ended  oppression  and  war. 

Electrical  Telegraphs  all  must  deplore, 

Their  service  would  merely  be  mocking, 

Unfit  to  afford  us  intelligence  more 

Than  such  as  would  really  be  shocking. 

From  p.  362 : — 

On  the  proposed  Electrical  Telegraphs. 

When  a  vict'ry  we  gain 

(As  we  're  oft  done  in  Spain) 
It  is  usual  to  load  well  with  powder, 

And  discharge  'midst  a  crowd 

All  the  Park  Guns  so  loud 
And  the  guns  of  the  Tow'r,  which  are  louder. 

But  the  guns  of  the  Tow'r 

And  the  park  guos  want  pow'r 
To  proclaim  as  they  ought  what  we  pride  in, 

So  when  now  we  succeed 

It  is  wisely  decreed 
To  announce  't  from  the  latteries  of  Leyden. 

TAM  GLEN. 

MINNING  DAY. — This  was  confused  by  some 
folk  with  the  "  month's  mind  "  in  the  discussion 
of  that  term  in  « N.  &  Q.,;  6th  S.  passim.  The 
"  month's  mind  "  took  place  a  month  after  a  man's 
death  or  burial ;  the  "  minning  day  "  was  the  anni 
versary  of  the  same,  as  defined  in  a  very  interesting 
"  Information "  printed  by  Mr.  J.  P.  Earwaker 
in  the  'Chetham  Miscellanies,'  vol.  v.  p.  1,  &c. 
Article  xv.  p.  6,  says  : — 

"  7.  All  the  day  and  night  after  the  Buriall  they  vse  to 
have  excessive  ringinge  for  ye  dead,  as  also  at  the  twel- 
monthes  day  after,*  which  they  call  a  minninge  day. 
All  which  time  of  Ringinge,  theire  vse  is  to  have  theire 
privat  devotions  at  home  for  the  soule  of  the  dead.  But 
while  the  partie  liethe  sicke,  they  will  never  require  to 
have  the  Belle  knowled,  no,  not  at  the  pointe  of  deathe  ; 
whereby  the  people  showld  be  sturred  vp  to  prayer  in 
due  time  ;  neither  will  any  allmost  at  that  time  desire  to 
have  the  minister  to  come  to  him  for  comfort  and  in- 
struction."—Ab.  1590, '  The  Manifc4de  Enormities  of  the 
Ecclesiasticall  State  in  the  most  partes  of  the  Countie  ol 
Lancaster,'  &c. 

Articles  v.  and  vi.  complain  of  the  desecration  of 
the  Sabbath:— 

"  V.  Faires  and  Marketes  in  most  Townes  ar  vsually 
kepte  vppon  the  Sabboth:  hy  occasion  whereof  divine 
Service  in  the  Porenoone  is  greatly  neglected. 

"  VI.  Walkee,  Ales,  Greenes,  Maigames,  Rushbearinges 
Bearebaites,  Doveales,  Bonfiers,  all  maner  vnlawful 


*  The  anniversary  of  the  day  of  the  death,  on  which 
mass  was  said  and  prayers  specially  offered  for  the  soul 
of  the  departed.  Minning  is  an  old  word,  still  used  in 
South  Lancashire,  for  "  reminding." — Canon  Raines. 


Gaming,  Pipinge  and  Daunsinge,  and  suche  like,  ar  in  all 
places  frely  exercised  vppon  ye  Sabboth." 

F.  J.  F. 

BESSEMER'S  STEEL  FORTS.— Recently,  in  a  letter 
to  the  Times,  Sir  Henry  Bessemer  proposed  casting 
steel  forts,  whole  and  in  situ.  I  have  now  before 
me  a  cutting  which  shows  that  this  idea  is  not  new. 
I  have  unfortunately  forgotten  to  label  it,  but  I 
have  a  pretty  distinct  recollection,  that  I  took  it 
about  1870-71  from  either  Once  a  Week  or  House- 
hold Words.  It  reads  as  follows : — 

"  That  is  a  grand  idea  of  Mr.  Cramp  ton's  for  making 
invulnerable  forts.  He  proposes  to  form  them  of  cast 
iron,  but,  instead  of  building  them  up  of  blocks  and 
pieces,  to  cast  them  whole,  and,  what  is  more,  to  found 
them  in  situ.  Say  a  tower  of  defence  is  wanted  any- 
where upon  the  many  exposed  parts  of  our  coast,  Mr. 
Crampton  will  go  to  the  spot  with  all  the  raw  material 
of  an  iron  foundry.  He  will  erect  on  the  intended  site  a 
gigantic  mould  for  his  casting,  and  around  it  he  will  build 
a  series  of  cupola  furnaces  for  the  melting  of  the  iron- 
eight,  ten,  or  a  dozen,  as  the  size  and  thickness  of  the  metal 
walls  may  require.  The  hollow  form  of  the  fort  being 
completed,  hundreds  of  tons  of  iron  will  be  liquefied,  and 
then  all  the  stupendous  crucibles  will,  at  a  signal,  simul- 
taneously discharge  their  contents  into  the  mould.  The 
great  mass  of  metal  will  be  left  for  a  week  or  two  to 
cool,  and  then  the  brick  and  mortar  matrix  and  all  the 
cupolas  will  be  cleared  away,  leaving  the  fort  without 
joint  or  seam.  To  the  modern  engineer  nothing  is  im- 
possible, at  least  on  paper,  but  to  the  great  untaught  in 
these  matters  this  simple  method  of  castle-casting  may 
recall  the  Irishman's  plan  for  making  cannons— get  some 
holes  and  put  a  lot  of  iron  round  'em." 

J.  J.  FAHIE. 

Teheran.  Persia. 

INN  SIGNS.— Opposite  Magdalene  College,  Cam- 
bridge, is  an  inn  with  the  sign  of  "The  Pickle." 
In  St.  Leonard's  Street,  Peterborough,  near  to  the 
Great  Northern  Station,  is  an  inn  with  the  sign 
of  "The  Pony's  Head,"  which  is  now  for  sale,  its 
present  owner  having  been  its  landlord  for  the 
past  eighteen  years.  Neither  of  these  inn  signs 
is  mentioned  in  Hotten's  '  History  of  Signboards,' 
In  6th  S.  xii.  487, 1  gave  a  lengthy  list  of  Lincoln- 
shire inn  signs  omitted  in  Hotten.  To  the  list  of 
the  twelve  places  where  "  The  Blue  Bell "  is  found 
add  Pickworth.  CDTHBERT  BEDE. 

PANCAKE  BELL.  (See  1st  S.  vii.  232;  2nd  S.  v. 
391,  505;  3rd  S.  vi.  328,  404;  viii.  324,  368,  509.) 
— On  Shrove  Tuesday  the  pancake  bell  was  rung 
at  Berwick — a  practice  which  has  been  observed 
there  from  time  immemorial.  What  is  known  of 
the  origin  of  this  custom,  which  also  appears  to 
have  existed  within  the  last  few  years  at  Hedon, 
Doncaster,  Sheffield,  Dewsbury,  and  in  the  counties 
of  Huntingdon  and  Lincoln? 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

BANQUIER. — It  may  be  news  to  some  of  your 
readers  that  this  old-fashioned  form  of  the  term 
"  banker  "  was  still  in  use  in  1755.  At  all  events, 


7">  8.  III.  JUNE  4,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


[  have  a  frank  addressed  in  that  year  by  a  Scotch 
M.P.,  Mr.  J.  Murray,  to  "Mr.  (sic)  Innes  &  Clark, 
Banquiers,  Lime  Street  Square,  London." 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
a  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

RELIGIOUS  ORDERS.— Will  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents who  are  acquainted  with  the  subdivisions 
of  religious  orders  in  the  Church  of  Rome  have  the 
goodness  to  answer  the  following  queries  ? 

1.  Does  the  Augustinian  order    claim    as  its 
founder  St.  Augustine  of  Hippo  ? 

2.  Are  "  White  Canons,"  "  Premonstratensians," 
and  "White  Bernardines"  all  varieties   of  the 
Cistercian  order  ? 

3.  Are  the  "Black  Monks  of  the  Angels"  a 
variety  of  Benedictines  ? 

4.  What  orders  are  to  be  understood,  in  Speed's 
list  of  English  monasteries,  by  "  Canons  Regular  " 
and  "  Canons  Secular  "  ?    So  far  as  I  can  make 
out,  when  Speed  says  "  Black  Monks  "  he  usually 
means  Benedictines,  and   when  he  says  "  Black 
Canons  "  he  means  Augustinians.     But  what  does 
he  intend  by  "  Fratres  de  Sacra,"  "  Victorines," 
and  "  Black  Canons  of  Martiall"  ? 

5.  To  what  orders  do  these  foreign  monasteries 
belong  ?     Marmoutier,  Mont  St.  Michel,  Fontenay, 
Caen,  Tirone  (France),  Savigny,  Bee,  Hautpays, 
and  St.  Omer  (St.  Bertin). 

6.  Is  the  Order  of  the  Holy  Trinity  an  offshoot 
of  any  other  ?  HERMENTRUDE. 

ST.  WILFRID'S  NEEDLE.  —We  have  most  of  us 
heard  of  the  crypt  at  Ripon  Cathedral  which  is 
commonly  known  as  St.  Wilfrid's  Needle,  its  eye 
being  a  hole  in  a  wall,  through  which  women  sus- 
pected of  unchastity  were  required  to  thread  them- 
selves as  an  evidence  of  innocence.  But  what  is, 
or  was,  "  Willfrid's  needle  in  Belvoir  Castle," 
referred  to  by  Joseph  Hall,  sometime  Bishop — and 
a  Leicestershire  man,  by  the  way — in  his  account  ol 
'  Crapulia '  ?  He  says  of  the  people  : — 

"  They  have  a  door  to  their  town-house  which  is  wide 
enough  for  the  largest  man  to  enter  when  he  is  fasting  . 
through  this  the  guests  pass,  and  when  any  one  woulc 
depart,  if  he  stops  in  this  passage  he  is  trusted  to  go  out 
at  another  door ;  but  if  it  be  aa  easy  as  if  he  were  fasting 
the  master  of  the  ceremonies  makes  him  tarry  until  he 
comes  to  be  of  a  statutable  magnitude,  after  which 
example  Willfrid's  needle  in  Belvoir  Castle  was  a  pleasant 
trial  of  Roman  Catholic  sanctity." 

I  am  quoting  from  the  translated  specimen  o; 
*  Mundus  Alter  et  Idem,'  given  at  the  end  of  Henry 
Morley's  collection,  'Ideal  Commonwealths,'  p.  281 
Another  "Wilfrid's  needle"  I  have  read  of  a 


being  in  the  rocky  side  of  Rosebery  Topping. 
Why  Wilfrid's  1 1  would  ask.         ST.  SWITHIN. 

WORDSWORTH  :  "  VAGRANT  REED." — Will  any 
Words worthian  or  other  correspondent  explain  the 
concluding  words  in  the  following  lines  from  the 
wenty-fourth  Duddon  Sonnet  ? — 

If  we  advance  unstrengthened  by  repose, 
Farewell  the  solace  of  the  vagrant  reed  ! 

R.  D.  W. 

JEWS  IN  ENGLAND.— In  1298  Hugh  le  Ju 
attested  a  grant  of  land  at  Hindley,  near  Wigan, 
Lancashire ;  in  1322  Hugh  le  Jew  attested  a 
demise  of  land  at  Hyndley  ;  in  1324  Hugh  le  Jew 
,ttested  a  gift  of  lands  there  ;  in  1331  Thomas  le 
Jew,  the  clerk,  attested  two  separate  grants  of 
ands  there  ;  in  1334-5  Hugh  le  Jew  attested  a 
grant  of  a  right  of  carrying  turves  fom  Hindley  to 
Wigan  through  Ince ;  in  1338-9  Hugh  le  Jew 
attested  a  grant  of  mills  in  Hindley  ('  Lane,  and 
Chesh.  Historical  Notes,'  1878,  pp.  26,  36, 45, 46, 
52).  Is  not  the  description  of  Thomas  le  Jew  aa 
"the  clerk"  very  unusual?  Are  other  instances 
known  of  Lancastrian  Jews  at  that  time  ? 

H.  T.  CROFTON. 

A  VACANT  THRONE.— I  have  heard  it  stated 
that  at  the  time  James  II.  abdicated,  November, 
1688,  and  left  England  for  France,  an  advertise- 
ment was  inserted  in  one  of  the  London  journals 
for  a  king  to  occupy  the  English  throne.  Is  there 
any  proof  of  this  ;  and,  if  so,  in  what  journal  did 
the  advertisement  appear  ?  A  few  days  since  I 
conversed  with  a  lady  whose  ancestor,  the  then 
representative  of  the  Scotch  family  of  Caris,  came 
over  to  France  with  James  II.  Can  any  of  the 
readers  of « N.  &  Q.'  kindly  say  in  what  county  in 
Scotland  the  Caris  family  were  settled  in  1688  ? 
HUBERT  SMITH. 

Bretagne. 

JOHN  STELE  OR  STILL. — In  the  article  on 
Suffolk  in  the  Quarterly,  just  out,  the  author  of 
1  Gammer  Gurton's  Needle '  is  styled  John  Stele. 
Now  in  all  the  authorities  I  have  at  hand — *  British 
Dramatists,'  published  by  Nimmo,  '  Chambers's 
Cyclopaedia  of  English  Literature/  '  Murray's 
Handbook  of  English  Literature' — his  name  is 
written  "Still."  Is  there  any  authority  for  the 
name  being  written  otherwise  ]  I  am  quite  aware 
how  careless  people  were  formerly  in  spelling  their 
names.  C.  G.  BOGER. 

St.  Saviour's,  Southwark. 

STUBBS  :  CHAPLEN.— Two  brothers,  John  Stubbs 
and  Robert  Stubbs,  were  in  Ireland  at  the  end  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  John  Stubbs  settled  in 
Dublin,  and  on  Sept.  1,  1680,  was  married,  in  St. 
Andrew's  Church,  Dublin,  to  Margaret  H.  Chaplen. 
This  lady  in  her  will  directs  her  property,  in  cer- 
tain events,  to  be  divided  among  her  brothers'  and 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [7*  s.  m.  J™E  v 


sisters'  children  in  England.  Who  was  she? 
Where  did  John  Stubbs  and  Robert  Sttibbs  come 
from  1  Were  they  from  Bristol  ? 

WILLIAM  C.  STUBBS,  M.A. 
39,  Upper  Fitzwilliam  Street,  Dublin. 

HERBERT,  EARL  OF  PEMBROKE.— In  Lodge's 
'Portraits'  the  arms  in  the  curtain  behind  the 
earl  are  quartered  with  (what  appears  to  be  in  the 
third  quarter)  a  field  argent,  three  chevrons  (or 
chevronels),  and  a  chief  sable.  I  cannot  find  any 
match  which  entitled  him  to  this  quartering. 
Will  some  correspondent  kindly  tell  me  what  it 
means?  A.  M.  C. 

DEFOE  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.— Last  year  a 
correspondent  of  'N.  &  Q.,'  suggested  the  pro- 
bability of  Defoe's  connexion  with  East  Anglia. 
have  long  been  under  the  impression  that  there 
was  some  such  connexion,  and  I  believe  I  have 
seen  a  letter  of  his  in  which  he  desires  to  be 
remembered  to  his  good  friends  at  Norwich,  or 
words  to  that  effect ;  but  I  cannot  find  the  reference. 
If  the  following  entries,  which  I  have  recently 
unearthed,  refer  (as  I  imagine  they  do)  to  one  of 
his  sons,  they  would  seem  to  settle  the  matter  : — 

"  Benjamin  De  Foe  of  Stoke  Newington  in  the  county 
of  Middlesex  singleman  and  Hannah  Coatesof  St.  George 
of  Colegate  in  the  City  of  Norwich  single-woman  were 
married  the  twenty-second  of  Septembr,  1718."— Register 
of  St.  Helen,  Norwich. 

in  De  Foe  gent,  and  Hannah 


his  wife,  of  St.  George  of  Colegate,  was  baptized  6  June, 
1719."— Register  of  the  Octagon  Chapel,  Norwich. 

No  one  of  the  name  of  De  Foe  was  rated  in  the 
parish  of  St.  George  of  Colegate  in  1718  or 
1719,  but  that  of  the  widow  Coates  occurs  before 
and  after  these  dates.  T.  R.  TALLACK. 

Norwich. 

PLON  OR  PELON. — Was  there  ever  a  cutler  in 
France  in  the  eighteenth  century  named  Plon,  or 
Pelon?  Knives  bearing  this  maker's  name  have 
been  exhumed  from  the  site  of  an  old  settlement 
in  Minnesota,  of  which  we  have  no  written  account, 
and  no  other  knowledge  of  its  existence  than  the 
stone  foundations  of  houses  now  overgrown  by 
forest  trees  and  thick  brush.  This  settlement  must 
have  been  made  between  1680  and  1800,  say  a 
scope  of  100  years.  Information  as  to  this  cutler 
might  throw  light  on  the  approximate  time  o* 
settlement.  A.  J.  HILL. 

St.  Paul,  Minnesota,  U.S. 

WHO  WROTE  FLEETWOOD'S  '  LIFE  OF  CHRIST.'— 
In  «  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  ix.  232,  is  a  suggestion  tha 
this  popular  and  often  reprinted  book  was  written 
by  John  Bancks,  of  Sonning,  under  the  assumec 
name  of  "John  Fleetwood,  D.D."  The  earliesl 
edition  I  have  seen  is  in  quarto,  "Printed  for  J 
Cooke,  at  the  Shakespear's  Head,  in  Pater-Noster- 
Row.  M.DCC.LXVI."  This  edition  contains  a  four 


page  list  of  subscribers,  and  was  issued  in  twenty- 
ive  numbers,  with  illustrations.  Is  it  the  original 
edition  1  Fleetwood's  '  History  of  the  Bible '  was 
also  issued  in  the  same  way,  by  the  same  publisher, 
and  bearing  the  same  date. 

"  England's  Bloody  Tribunal :  or  Popish  cruelty 
displayed.  By  the  Eeverend  Matthew  Taylor, 
D.D.,"  dated  on  its  title-page  1771,  was  also 
issued  by  the  same  publisher  in  ^  twenty-five 
numbers,  and  contains  a  list  of  subscribers,  among 
whom  is  entered  "  The  Reverend  John  Fleetwood, 
D.D.  Author  of  the  '  History  of  the  Holy  Bible/ 
and  '  Life  of  our  Blessed  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ.'" 

Although  it  may  still  be  held  that  "  John  Fleet- 
wood,  D.D.,"  was  an  assumed  name,  the  above 
subscription  entry  of  1771  surely  negatives  the 
suggestion  that  he  could  be  identical  with  John 
Bancks,  of  Sonning,  who  died  in  1751.  Copies  of 
the  books  here  referred  to  are  in  the  Bodleian 
Library.  W.  H.  ALLNUTT. 

LEASE  OF  999  YEARS.— A  statement  has  been 
going  the  round  of  the  American  press  to  the  effect 
that  a  lease  for  the  term  of  999  years  recently  fell  in 
to  the  Church  of  England.  If  there  be  any  truth 
in  the  statement,  where  can  full  particulars  be 
perused?  TRISTIS. 

DR.  J.  W.  NIBLOCK. — In  Colyton  Churchyard 
is  a  tombstone  bearing  the  following  inscription : — 

"  In  memory  of  Mr.  Henry  Pulman,  who  for  many 
years  kept  a  respectable  Boarding  School  in  this  Town. 
He  died  July  3rd,  1826,  aged  63  years.  This  stone  is 
erected  by  his  grateful  Pupil  Joseph  White  Niblock." 

By  this  we  see  that  Dr.  Niblock  had  probably 
the  first  rudiments  of  his  education  from  this 
country  schoolmaster,  and  there  is  evidence  that 
the  doctor  used  often  to  visit  the  little  town 
where  his  earliest  schooldays  were  spent.  ^  In 
an  '  English  and  Latin  Dictionary '  (second  edition), 
published  by  A.  J.  Valpy,  and  sold  by  Longman 
&  Co.,  date  1836,  its  author  on  the  title-page  is 
announced  as  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Niblock,  D.D., 
F.R.S.L.,  F.S.A.,  Head  Master  of  the  London 
High  School.  In  the  preface  to  this  book  Dr.  I 
Niblock  says  : — 

"  It  is  now  about  thirty  years  ago,  that  the  Author  of 
this  Work,  when  called,  as  a  learner,  to  compose  Latin,  (first 
at  School  and  afterward  at  College)  had  but  too  frequent 
occasion  unavailingly  to  lament  (in  common  with  others 
his  associates)  the  want  of  sufficient  means  of  attaining 
that  desirable  object,  consistently  with  pure  Latinily. 
This  regret  has  been  much  increased,  while  engaged  (for 
more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century)  in  the  arduous  but 
'  delightful  task '  of  instructing  youth.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  the  following  pages,  no  attempt  has  been  \ 
made,  by  any  Scholar,  to  roll  away  this  stone  of  reproach 
to  our  age  and  nation.  Strange  to  say,  whatever  be 
the  size  and  price,  or  however  modern  the  edition,  no 
English-Latin  Dictionary  has  yet  been  published  but 
what  is  grossly  culpable  or  defective,  in  the  following 
particulars,"  &c. 


7»B.iii.juMV87.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


This  is  dated  from  "London  High  School, 
Tavistock  House,  Tavistock  Square,  October, 
1836."  Perhaps  some  correspondent  may  be  able 
to  supply  further  particulars  of  the  career  and 
[ate  of  death  of  this  learned  schoolmaster  and 
>ioneer  in  educational  literature,  which  will  be 
ssteemed.  W.  H.  H.  ROGERS. 

Colyton. 

DANE'S  SKIN  =  FRECKLES. — A  few  days  ago  I 
s  speaking  to  a  man  here  about  his  little  boy,  who 
ooked  pale  and  delicate.  He  said,  "  Ah,  you  '11  see 
a  difference  in  him  in  a  few  weeks'  time,  when  the 
warm  weather  comes,  and  brings  the  Danish  blood 
out  of  him.  When  he  puts  on  his  Dane's  skin  he  '11 
look  very  different.  You'll  always  notice  these 
Danes  look  rather  peekish  in  winter  time."  On 
inquiry,  I  found  that  by  "  Dane's  skin  "  he  meant 
freckled  skin.  His  grandmother  had  told  him 
that  freckles  were  a  sign  of  Danish  blood.  A 
woman  informed  me  that  she  had  always  under- 
stood that  red-haired  people  were  Danes.  Oar 
Sussex  ancestors  disliked  the  Danes,  and  con- 
sidered a  Dane's  skin  an  appropriate  ornament  for 
a  church  door ;  and  I  was  interested  to  find  that 
Danish  blood  and  Danish  skins  still  haunt  the 
Sussex  dialect.  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  if  the  ex- 
pression is  known  elsewhere.  W.  D.  PARISH. 
Selmeston. 

JOHN  PROSSER  EDWIN  appears  to  have  had  a 
commission  in  the  army  about  the  beginning  of 
the  century,  and  left  the  army,  married,  and  took 
to  the  stage.  He  wrote  two  pamphlets  (New- 
castle, 1807),  one  against  the  elder  Macready  and 
one  against  Stephen  Kemble,  both  of  which  are 
in  the  British  Museum.  What  was  his  real  name  ; 
and  was  he  in  any  way  connected  with  the  actor 
whose  name  he  bears,  or  his  son,  who  married 
Miss  Richards,  an  actress  in  Dublin,  afterwards 
at  Covent  Garden  ?  URBAN. 

KEYS  TO  NOVELS. — In  their  respective  novels  the 
late  Lord  Lytton  and  Kosina,  Lady  Lytton,  whose 
'Life'  was  recently  reviewed  in  'N.&Q.,'  introduced 
living  personages  under  a  disguise  often  sufficiently 
thin  and  transparent.  One  character,  at  least,  in 
the  books  of  the  lady  is  at  once  recognizable,  that 
of  her  husband.  Are  keys  to  any  of  the  works  in 
the  possession  of  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  ?  Such 
would  have  great  interest.  It  is  desirable  also  to 
obtain  keys  to  other  novels  of  Lord  Beaconsfield 
similar  to  that  of  '  Endymion '  which  was  supplied 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  N.  S. 

THE  ROYAL  PAVILION,  BRIGHTON. — I  have 
been  for  some  years  collecting  the  history  of  this 
building  and  the  persons  connected  with  it,  and 
shall  feel  obliged  to  any  of  your  readers  who  can 
refer  me  to  anecdotes  and  other  references  in  any 
works  to  the  Pavilion.  I  am  also  desirous  of  ob- 


taining full  information  as  to  the  royal  favourites 
connected  with  Brighton  and  the  Pavilion,  viz., 
Perdita  Robinson,  Mrs.  Crouch,  Louisa  Howard, 
Lady  Jersey,  the  Marchioness  Conyngham,  Lady 
Lade,  Lady  Hertford,  and  Mrs.  Fitzherbert.  I 
wish  to  get  their  portraits  and  biographies.  Re- 
ferences to  foreign  books  and  biographies  of  diplo- 
matists and  other  foreigners,  describing  visits  to 
the  Pavilion  and  life  there  will  be  most  accept- 
able. To  save  unnecsssary  trouble,  I  may  say  I 
have  carefully  examined  the  memoirs,  &c.,  of 
Huish,  Croker,  Greville,  Baron  Bloomfield,  Percy 
Fitzgerald,  J.  F.  Molloy,  and  Lord  Malmesbury. 
FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 
Brighton. 

THE  DANDIES. — Where  can  I  obtain  any  details 
about  Watier's  Club,  otherwise  known  as  the 
Dandy  Club?  Are  there  any  records  of  it  in 
existence  ?  Was  it  merged  into  any  other  club  1 
I  have  a  caricature  by  Richard  Dighton  (dated 
Dec.  29,  1818),  entitled  '  The  Dandy  Club,'  con- 
sisting of  a  jumble  of  heads,  collars,  and  cravats  of 
every  possible  "  dandy  "  cut  and  knot.  Is  there 
any  means  of  identifying  the  originals  of  these 
portraits  ?  I  shall  be  glad  of  any  information 
bearing  upon  the  mysteries  of  dandyism.  Are 
there  any  caricatures  of  Brummel  by  Dighton 
extant?  A.  FORBES  SIEVEKING. 

"ANOTHER  GUESS." — What  is  the  origin  and 
force  of  this  use  of  the  word  guess  ?  One  hears  it 
very  occasionally,  and  it  is  just  referred  to  (and  no 
more)  in  « N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  i.  592.  I  was  not  pre- 
pared to  meet  with  it  in  so  serious  and  elevated  a 
production  as  Boyle's  '  Essay  on  the  Style  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures': — 

"  The  same  Truths,  Counsels,  Exhortations,  Disswa- 
sions,  &c.,  Oftentimes  Have,  and  alwayes  ought  to  have, 
another-ghess  Efficacy,  and  Prevalence  on  a  Christian 
Reader,  when  he  finds  them  in  the  Scripture,  than  if  he 
should  meet  with  the  same  in  the  Books  of  Heathen 
Moralists,  though  Learned  and  Eloquent." 

B.  W.  S. 

SIR  HUGH  PAUPER.— Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  any  information  of  the  descendants  of 
Hugh  Pauper,  third  son  of  Robert,  Earl  of  Meulan, 
and  first  Norman  Earl  of  Leicester,  who  in  1138 
was  created  Earl  of  Bedford,  and  in  1141  deprived 
of  his  earldom  ?  It  is  believed  thai  he  married  the 
daughter  of  Hugh,  called  "  vice  comes  de  Leycestre," 
who  was  the  fourth  son  of  Hugh  de  Grentesmaisnel, 
and  perished  in  the  White  Ship  in  1119.  Is  there 
any  information  to  be  obtained  as  to  this  marriage  ? 
WARWICKSH  i  RE. 

FIELD-MARSHAL  STUDHOLME  HODGSON. — Can 
any  one  give  me  any  information  as  to  parentage 
and  early  military  services  of  this  field-marshal, 
who  died  in  1798,  aged  ninety?  In  1761  he 
commanded  the  successful  expedition  against  the 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          p*  s.  m.  Jun 


French  island  of  Belleisle.  Was  General  Stud- 
holme  Hodgson,  who  died  in  1885,  the  last  repre- 
sentative of  the  field-marshal  ?  C.  DALTON. 

MOTTO  or  WATERTON  FAMILY.— What  is  the 
meaning  of  the  motto  of  the  Waterton  family,  late 
of  Walton,  near  Wakefield,  "  Better  kinde  frend 
than  frend  kinde  "  ?  I.  H. 

LENTHALL  :  BAYNTON. — Through  what  marriage 
did  Sir  Kowland  Lenthall,  of  Hampton  Court, 
Hereford,  quarter  the  arms  of  Baynton. 

J.  H.  G. 

WOMEN  IN  RED  CLOAKS  AS  SOLDIERS.— It  is 
said  that  in  Wales,  in  1797,  Lord  Cawdor  dressed 
the  miners  in  red  cloaks,  and  they  were  taken  by 
the  French  for  soldiers.  Mr.  Worth,  in  his  *  History 
of  Devonshire,'  says,  "  There  is  hardly  a  seaport  in 
Devon  which  has  not  some  tradition  of  invaders 
being  scared  by  a  muster  of  old  women  in  red 
cloaks."  I  have  heard  of  this  tradition  about  Ply- 
mouth ;  and  in  Cornwall  also  it  is  said  that  once 
when  the  French  fleet  passed  by  Mounts  Bay  the 
women,  dressed  in  red  cloaks,  stood  on  Gwavas 
head  to  appear  like  soldiers.  Is  this  a  mere  legend ; 
or  did  the  story  of  Lord  Cawdor  induce  the  women 
of  Devon  and  Cornwall  to  appear  on  certain  head- 
lands when  the  French  fleet  was  in  sight,  during  the 
Napoleonic  wars,  hoping  they  would  be  taken  for 
British  soldiers  ?  If  the  latter  were  the  case, 
surely  some  record  of  it  at  the  time  would  be 
extant.  What  is  the  evidence  pro  or  con  ? 

W.  S.  LACH-SZYRMA. 

LORD  MANSFIELD  AS  A  POETICAL  CRITIC. 
— Some  months  ago  a  question  was  asked  about 
Mr.  J.  Bellenden  Ker's  '  Essay  on  the  Archaeology 
of  our  Popular  Phrases  and  Nursery  Rhymes '  (6th 
S.  xii.  109),  which  was  answered  by  a  quota- 
tion from  the  late  Thomas  Wright's  '  Essays  on  the 
Literature,  &c.,  of  England  in  the  Middle  Ages.' 
Notwithstanding  the  eccentricity  of  his  philological 
method,  Mr.  Ker  was  a  man  of  extensive  reading, 
and  he  possessed  an  intimate  acquaintance  with 
Chaucer,  Bacon,  and  our  older  writers.  Many  of 
his  notes  afford,  in  consequence,  instruction  as  well 
as  amusement.  The  following  stands  first  on  his 
list  of  nursery  rhymes  : — 

Jockey  was  a  Piper's  son, 

And  he  fell  in  love  when  he  was  young, 

And  all  the  tunes  he  could  play, 

Was,  over  the  hills  and  far  away  ; 

Over  the  hills,  and  a  great  way  off, 

And  the  wind  will  blow  my  top-knot  off. 
In  Mr.  Halliwell's  'Nursery  Rhymes  of  Eng- 
land,' second  edition,  1843,  p.  79,  the  first  two 
lines  run  as  follows  : — 

Tom  he  was  a  piper's  son, 

He  learn'd  to  play  when  he  was  young  ; 
and  the  first  stanza  is  followed  by  five  others, 
which  do  not  belong  to  the  original  poem,  but 


appear  to  form  part  of  a  rustic  version  of  the  old 
metrical  tale  of  the  'Friar   and  the  Boy.'    The 
rhyme  given  by  Mr.  Bellenden  Ker  is  an  extract 
from  a  song  which,  under  the  title  of  '  Distracted 
Jockey's  Lamentation ,'  was  in  considerable  vogue 
at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  and  will  be 
found,  with  an  historical  introduction,  in  Mr.  Logan's 
*  Pedlar's  Pack  of  Ballads  and  Songs,'  1869,  p.  330. 
The  following  is  the  correct  version  of  the  lines, 
which  occur  in  the  second  stanza  :  — 
Young  Jocky  was  a  piper's  son, 
And  fell  in  love  when  he  was  young, 
But  a'  the  springs*  that  he  could  play 
Was  o'er  the  hills  and  far  away. 
And  its  o'er  the  hills  and  far  away, 
The  wind  has  blown  my  plaid  away. 

Mr.  Ker  adds  in  a  note  : — "  It  was  of  the  first 
four  lines  the  first  Lord  Mansfield  said  he  would 
rather  have  been  the  author  than  of  any  other 
four  in  all  the  English  Poetry.  That  he  said  these 
words  I  know,  but  upon  what  ground,  beyond  that 
of  easy  stanza-like  resonance,  I  am  not  now  aware." 
I  should  be  glad  of  a  reference  to  the  exact  passage 
in  which  these  words  were  employed  by  Lord  Mans- 
field. W.  F.  P. 

THE  GREAT-GRANDFATHER  OF  GENERAL  CH.  E. 
GORDON,  R.E.— What  was  the  Christian  name  of 
General  Ch.  E.  Gordon's  paternal  great-grand- 
father; and  to  what  branch  of  the  Gordons  did 
he  belong  ?  He  was  in  Lascelles's  Regiment,  and 
was  taken  prisoner  at  Preston  Pans.  How  was 
General  Ch.  E.  Gordon  related  to  General  Patrick 
Gordon,  the  favourite  of  Peter  the  Great,  to  whom 
he  appears  to  have  had  many  points  of  resem- 
blance ?  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Heading. 

<  THE  ORACLE,'  1790-  (?). — Can  any  one  tell 
me  where  I  can  see  a  copy  of  this  periodical,  edited 
by  Boaden  ?  It  is  not  in  the  British  Museum. 

URBAN. 
.   DR.  ROUTH. — 

"  One  recalls  the  experience  of  the  country  rector  who, 
coming  up  to  Oxford  to  preach  in  his  turn,  complained  to 
Dr.  Routh  of  the  inadequacy  of  the  fee,  considering  the 
expense  of  travelling  and  the  labour  of  composing  the 
discourse.  'How  much  did  they  give  you]'  asked  the 
Doctor.  '  Only  five  pounds,'  was  the  reply.  '  Only  five 
pounds  !  '  echoed  the  Principal ;  '  why  I  wouldn't  have 
preached  that  sermon  for  fifty ! '  " 

What  is  the  authority  for  this  anecdote  of  Dr. 
Routh  ?     It  obviously  does  not  come  from  an  Ox- 
ford source,  or  he  would  not  be  called  the  "  Prin- 
cipal."   It  occurs  in  the  Globe  of  March  23,  p.  1. 
ED.  MARSHALL. 

FLEET  LIBERTIES.— Is  there  any  plan  or  map 
extant  that  marks  out  the  Fleet  Liberties  1  A  man 
of  the  name  of  James  Lando  had  a  place  called 
St.  John's  Chapel,  in  Half-Moon  Court,  the  first 


Tunes. 


r«'S.  ill. 


87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


:   h  »use  adjoining  to  Ludgate  on  Ludgate  Hill.     In 
I   h  s  advertisement  he  says  the  "  Chapel  is  not  in 
tl  e  verge  of  the  Fleet."    I  should  have  supposed 
i   that  it  was.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

REFORM  OF  THE  HERALDS'  COLLEGE. 

(7th  S.  in.  223,329.) 

In  thanking  your  correspondent  MR.  G.  W. 
MARSHALL  for  his  reply  to  my  letter  on  the  above 
subject,  I  must  say  that  I  am  surprised  at  the 
length  of  his  letter,  especially  after  his^remarks  as 
to  the  length  of  mine. 
I  will  reply  to  his  remarks  seriatim: — 

1.  I  am   still  of  opinion  that  a  great  deal  is 
wanted  to  make   the  Heralds'  College  what   it 
ought  to  be  ;  and  I  am  not  alone  in  this  opinion. 

2.  MR.  MARSHALL  goes  out  of  his  way  to  sug- 
gest that  I  want  free  access  to  the  records  of  the 
College.     This  I  do  not  desire,  only  wishing  that 
a  fair  fee  should  be  charged  to  any  one  who  may 
desire  to  consult  any  of  the  records,  in  place  of 
the  present  (to  many  persons)  heavy  charge  of  5s. 

3.  I  repeat,  What  is  the  use  of  the  Heralds' 
College  as  now  managed  ?    I  find  that  in  the 
number  of  the  officials  I  erred  in  giving  one  too 
many,  as  I  find   there   are   an  Earl  Marshal,  a 
Garter  King  at  Arms,  and  fifteen  others,  from 
Clarencieux  to  the  Registrar. 

As  regards  the  services  rendered  by  any  official, 
I  adhere  to  my  statement  and  the  consequent 
charges,  and  think  MR.  MARSHALL'S  remark  as 
to  any  "ungenerous  insinuation"  being  made 
by  me  is  uncalled  for,  when  we  recollect  the  enor- 
mous charge  of  over  600?.  which  a  short  time  since 
was  made  by  one  of  the  officials  for  some  work 
done,  which  I  doubt  not  any  advertising  herald 
would  have  gladly,  and  as  efficiently,  done  for 
50Z.  Indeed,  such  a  scandal  was  this  charge  that 
it  was  said  to  have  been  represented  to  the  heads 
of  the  College  for  inquiry.  The  result  has  not 
been  made  public  as  yet,  that  I  know  of. 

As  to  the  practice  of  undertakers  and  others, 
I  am  not  familiar  with  the  body-snatching  fra- 
ternity, so  cannot  give  an  opinion. 

4.  My  argument  for  the  improvement  of  the 
library   is  supported  and  strengthened  by  MR. 
MARSHALL,  who  says   that  "  the  library  is  very 
small,  very  deficient  in  genealogical  and  heraldic 
books,  and  contains  very  little  which  cannot  be  seen 
elsewhere."    That  is  the  very  reason  why  I  suggest 
that  a  library  worthy  of  the  College  should  be 
formed  and  made  available  for  the  public,  in  the 
same  way  as  that  of  the  British  Museum,  where 
one  can  read  oneself  or  employ  some  one  to  cull 
the  information  you  may  require. 

I  have  inspected  such  of  the  Harleian  Manu- 
scripts at  the  British  Museum  as  I  have  wished  to 


consult;  and  though  some  are  soiled,  I  do  not  find 
them  so  offensive  as  MR.  MARSHALL  says. 

With  regard  to  the  opening  of  the  library  of  the 
Heralds'  College,  what  is  wanted  is  merely  that  a 
reasonable  fee  be  charged  for  any  reader  who  may 
attend  to  consult  the  books,  as  there  is  plenty  of 
room  in  the  College  for  readers  without  any  ex- 
pensive additions  being  required,  and  that  the 
officials  be  compelled  to  forego  a  portion  of  their 
fees  for  the  purchase  of  books  to  add  to  the 
library. 

5.  I  was  quite  aware  of  the  reason  why  visita- 
tions were  held  ;  but  as  in  the  present  age  people 
cannot  be  summoned  to  have  their  arms  registered, 
they  should  be  invited  to  do  so,  and  at  the  same 
time  a  reasonable  tariff  of  fees  should  be  set  forth 
for  the  inquiry  and  registration.  This  would  make 
the  College  more  popular  and  increase  its  utility. 

As  I  am  raising  this  question  on  public,  and 
not  on  private  grounds,  I  do  not  think  it  necessary 
to  make  any  representation  either  to  the  Earl 
Marshal  or  Garter,  preferring  to  let  the  public  be 
the  judge  as  to  the  necessity  of  reform. 

I  quite  agree  with  MR.  MARSHALL  as  to  the 
courtesy  shown  by  the  officials  of  the  College  on 
all  occasions  when  I  have  been  there;  and  as  I  am 
not  "  a  professional  pedigree  maker  paid  for  my 
services,"  but  merely  an  amateur  who  has  never 
received  one  farthing  for  any  services  which  I  may 
have  rendered,  I  need  not  enter  into  that  subject. 

Finally,  if  MR.  MARSHALL  were  to  aid  in  the 
necessary  reformation  of  this  interesting  College 
instead  of  leaving  it  to  the  House  of  Commons  to- 
do  so,  and  thus  enable  any  one  to  consult  the 
records  for  a  more  reasonable  charge  than  at  pre- 
sent, and  arrange  for  the  library  to  be  made  one 
worthy  of  the  past  history  of  the  institution,  he 
would  render  a  far  greater  service  to  students  than 
by  calling  in  the  aid  of  "  undertakers "  or  "uni- 
versal providers."  LAMBTON  YOUNG. 

16,  Harcourt  Terrace,  S.W. 

It  appears  to  me  impossible  to  effect  any  reform 
in  the  Heralds'  College  in  the  way  indicated  by 
your  correspondents  unless  power  is  given  to 
Garter  or  his  assistants.  There  was  anciently  a 
court  at  the  entrance  to  the  College  where  persons 
disobeying  its  laws  or  acting  against  its  privileges 
could  be  tried  and  punished.  But  this  is  a  thing 
of  the  past,  and  Mr.  Culleton  can  give  John  Jones 
as  good  a  coat,  crest,  and  motto  for  a  trifle  as 
Garter  can  bestow  for  21Z.  Of  course  I  mean 
good  in  the  sense  of  satisfying  Mr.  John  Jones. 

Sterne  summed  all  this  up  more  than  one  hun- 
dred years  ago,  when  he  adopted  the  "  poor  star- 
ling "  as  the  crest  to  his  arms,  and  desired  "  the 
Heralds'  officers  to  twist  his  neck  about  if  they 
dare  !  "  J.  STANDISH  HALT. 

I  quite  agree  with  much  your  correspondent 
writes  about  the  College  of  Arms.  It  really  is  a 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  III.  JUNE  4,  '87. 


pity  that  the  only  genealogical  records  that  are  of 
real  value,  because  actually  proved — in  fact  the 
only  pedigrees  that  can  give  the  legal  title  to  bear 
arms — should  be  kept  hidden  from  everybody,  so 
that  nobody  knows  who  is  an  armiger  and  who  is 
not.  Still,  would  it  be  wise  to  allow  everybody  to 
overrun  the  Heralds'  College?  Think  of  the  mess 
the  books  would  be  in  after  six  months  of  ill  usage. 
Many  of  the  books  are  of  vellum,  and  vellum  is 
easily  spoiled  by  dirty  finger-marks  and  grease. 
Then,  again,  forgeries  might  be  perpetrated  if  the 
books  were  for  ever  so  short  a  time  left  out  of  the 
custody  of  the  officers  of  arms.  I  would  suggest  a 
compromise.  Why  not  have  the  records  printed  ? 
I  wonder  this  has  never  been  thought  of  before. 
W.  G.  TAUNTON. 


MORUE  :  CABILLAUD  (7th  S.  iii.  48,  214,  377). 
— DR.  CHARNOCK  gives  me  more  than  my  due 
when  he  says  I  "  hit  upon  the  origin  of  the  word 
cabillaud"  I  did  not  hit  upon  it.  When  I  gave 
Backaliau  as  another  Germ,  form  for  Kabeljau  (or 
Kabliau),  I  did  so  because  I  was  aware  that  Scheler 
and  Littre  regarded  cabillaud  as  coming  from  the 
Dutch  Kabeljauw,  and  this  as  a  transposition  of 
bacalao,  the  Spanish  form  of  the  Basque  word  ba- 
cailaba  (or  bacalaiba)*  and  I  thought  that  the  two 
Germ,  forms  afforded  support  to  this  view.  DR. 
CHARNOCK'S  view  (borrowed  from  the  Spanish 
Academy  'Dictionary')  that  cabillaud  is  rather 
"  a  metathesis  of  [the  Portuguese  word]  bacalhao 

codfish  ;  named  from  Bacalhao,fan  island  off 

the  south-east  coast  of  Newfoundland,  on  whose  coast 
it  is  fished,"  is  at  first  sight  much  more  plausible, 
for  it  has  long  struck  me  as  very  odd  that  perhaps 
the  oldest  of  the  modern  European  names  for 
"  cod  "  should  have  originated  in  the  Basque  pro- 
vinces, where  so  little  cod  can  at  any  time  have  been 
caught  on  their  very  small  sea-coast,  and  where  the 
language  spoken  is  so  extremely  little  understood 
elsewhere.  See  note  T.  But,  unfortunately,  the 
word  cabillaud  appears  to  be  much  older  than  the 
discovery  of  Newfoundland  (1497,  see  note  f),  for 
Godefroy  (s.  v.  "  Cabillau")  gives  passages  showing 
that  the  word  (which  he  says  already  meant 
"fresh  cod")  was  so  early  as  1350  applied  to  a 
political,  or,  as  he  calls  it,  a  factious  party  in 
Holland.J  And,  besides  this,  I  find  "  Cabel- 


*  Bcheler  has  bacalaiba,  Littre  and  Constancio  ('  Por- 
tuguese Diet.')  have  bacailaba.  I  find  neither  word  in 
Van  Eys's  '  Basque  Diet.,'  which  is,  I  believe,  the  best. 
See  note  ^[. 

f  In  Keith  Johnston's  ( Atlas '  this  island  is  called 
Bacalhao;  in  Fullarton's  'Gazetteer  of  the  World' 
(1858)  it  is  called  Baccallao  or  Bacalieu,  and  it  is  stated 
that  the  island  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  first  land  in 
America  sighted  by  Cabot  on  June  24, 1497. 

J  Bescherelle  says  (s.  v.  "  Cabillaud  "),  "  Nom  donne 
aux  nobles  hollandais  partisans  de  la  veuve  de  Louis 
de  Baviere,  au  XIV8  siecle,  par  opposition  a  celui  de 
Hoeksche  (hame9on)  pris  par  la  bourgeoisie  qui  tenait 


lauwus"  (with  the  definition  "Piscis  marini 
genus,  asellus,  Gall,  merlus,  cabillau"),  given 
by  Ducange  as  occurring  in  a  Dutch  Latin 
document  dated  1163;  so  that  the  present 
Dutch  word  Kabeljauw  existed  even  then,  either 
in  this  or  a  very  similar  form.  It  is  evident, 
therefore,  that  cabillaud  can  have  nothing  what- 
ever to  do  with  the  island  of  Bacalhao,  nor  with 
the  words  bacalhao  (Port),  bacalao  (Span.),  baccala, 
(leal.),  bacalao  or  bacalow  (Eog.),§  Backaliau 
(Germ.),  and  bakkeljauw  (Dutch),||  if,  as  has  been 
supposed  (see  supra),  and  has  approved  itself  to 
DR.  CHARNOCK,  these  words  have  been  derived 
from  the  name  of  the  island.  As  for  the  Basque 
bacalaiba,  I  really  know  neither  its  age  nor  any- 
thing else  about  it ;  but  I  think  it  very  much 
more  probable  that  it  has  the  same  origin  as  the 
very  similar  words  just  quoted  than  that  it  should 
be  an  original  Basque  word,  and  that  these  other 
words  should  have  been  derived  from  it. IF  At  the 
same  time,  I  find  it  somewhat — nay,  very — diffi- 
cult to  believe  that,  e.  g.,  two  so  very  similar 
words  as  kabeljauw  and  bakkeljauw  should  be 
found  in  the  same  language  (Dutch)  with  precisely 
the  same  meaning  and  yet  not  have  the  slightest 


pour  son  fils  Guillaume."  See  Ducange,  a.  v.  "  Cabel* 
genaes."  The  two  parties  were  called  by  the  Dutch 
themselves  "  Hoeks  "  and  "  Kabeljauws  "  (=Hooks  and 
Cods) ;  or  "  de  Hoekschen  "  and  "de  Kabeljaauwschen" 
(adjs.  used  as  substs.,  and  =hamati  and  asellati,  or  the 
hook-ishers  and  cod-ishers.  See  Ducange,  s.vv.  "  Asselli " 
and  "  Asellata  ") . 

§  In  the  '  New  English  Dictionary,'  s.v.  "Bacalao" 
(several  other  forms  are  given),  this  Spanish  form, 
adopted  at  one  time  in  England,  is  said,  on  the  autho- 
rity of  one  of  the  quotations,  dated  1555,  to  have  been 
derived  from  the  word  for  cod  used  by  the  natives  of 
Newfoundland.  The  island  of  Bacalhao  or  Baccallao  is 
not  mentioned,  and  possibly  was  unknown  to  the  writer; 
and  there  are  certainly  two  alternatives  possible,  viz., 
either  that  the  fish  gave  its  name  to  the  island,  or  that 
the  island  gave  its  name  to  the  fish. 

||  Miss  BUSK  asks  in  what  part  of  Germany  Backaliau 
is  used.  Scheler,  who  writes  it  bakkeljau,  says  it  ia  Low 
German,  and  it  is  probably  chiefly  so,  not  only  because 
Low  German  dialects  are  spoken  all  along  the  German 
sea-coast,  but  because  I  find  bakkeljauw  in  dictionaries 
of  the  kindred  dialects,  Dutch  and  Flemish. 

^[  Kluge,  indeed  (s.v.  "  Kabliau  "),  says— I  know 
on  what  authority — that  the  Basques  were  the  first 
catch  cod,  especially  on  the  coast  of  Newfoundland;  a 
he  gives  bacallaoa  (see  note  *)  as  the  Basque  word  f< 
cod.  But  the  question  is,  Did  the  Basques  catch  cod  ar 
give  it  the  name  of  bacallaoa  (which,  after  all,  is  simply 
the  Span,  form  with  the  favourite  Basque  ending  a,  and 
so  may  well  have  come  from  the  Spanish)  before  the 
twelfth  century,  when,  as  we  have  seen,  the  Dutch 
already  had  the  word  Kabeljauw  in  use  1  And  even  if 
they  did,  it  is  surely  exceedingly  unlikely  that  the  Dutch 
should  have  borrowed  from  them  their  word  for  cod, 
first  in  a  transposed  form  (Kabeljauw),  and  then,  cen- 
turies later,  either  have  transposed  it  again,  or  again 
have  borrowed  it,  this  time  in  its  original  form,  and  so 
have  formed  bakkeljauw  !  See  note  **.  I  must  say  that 
the  view  given  in  the  text,  which  was  written  before  I 
consulted  Kluge,  seems  to  me  much  more  simple. 


7">  S.  HI.  JUNE  4,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


C(  nnexion  with  one  another.  I  am  emboldened, 
tl  erefore,  to  submit  an  hypothesis — the  only  hypo- 
tl  esis,  I  believe-— by  which  these  two  words  may 

s  brought  into  connexion.  This  hypothesis  is 
tl  at  kabeljauw  by  a  transposition  (there  is  a  similar 
transposition  in  Scheler  and  Littre^s  derivation  of 
ccMllaud  also)  became  bak(k)eljauw ;  that  the 
Spaniards,  during  their  occupation  of  Holland  in  the 
sixteenth  century  (or  perhaps  even  earlier),  took 
this  word  back  with  them  to  Spain  under  the 
form  bacalao  ;**  and  that  then  either  they  or  the 
Portuguese,  when  they  went  to  Newfoundland  to 
fiah  for  cod,  transferred  the  name  to  the  small 
adjacent  island,  where  they  either  first  caught  cod 
or  caught  the  most.  It  is,  at  any  rate,  singular 
and  significant  that  an  island  which  was  first  dis- 
covered by  the  French  should  still  bear  a  name 
with  a  Spanish  or  Portuguese  ending. 

But  whatever  may  be  the  truth  of  this  hypo- 
thesis, it  seems  to  be  almost  certain  that  kabeljauw 
(  =  cabillaud}  is  far  older  than  bakkeljauw,  bacalao, 
&c.,  of  which  it  has  been  regarded  as  a  transposi- 
tion ;  for,  as  I  have  shown,  kabeljauw  dates  at 
least  so  far  back  as  the  twelfth  century,  whereas 
for  bakkeljauw,  bacalao,  &c.,  I  can  at  present  find 
no  earlier  quotations  than  those  given  in  the  '  New 
English  Dictionary'  (see  note  §),  of  which  the 
earliest  is  from  the  sixteenth  century  only.  The 
origin  of  cabillaud  must,  therefore,  be  sought  for 
altogether  de  novo.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

P.  S.— Another  point  of  distinction  between 
morue  and  cabillaud,  and  one  that  has  been  over- 
looked, is,  so  it  seems  to  me,  that  the  live  fish  is 
always  called  morue  and  never  cabillaud.  Thus 
I  the  Frenchman  familiarly  calls  a  tail-coat  queue  de 
morue,  not  queue  de  cabillaud. 

It  should  not  be  forgotten  that  the  cod  proper 
i  and  its  congeners,  the  haddock  and  the  ling,  with 
which  the  ancients  had  no  acquaintance  whatever, 
|  are  scarce  off  the  coast  of  Brittany,  and  very  rare  in 
S  their  extreme  southern  habitat,  the  Bay  of  Biscay; 
sand  that,  with  the  exception  of  the  hake,  abounding 
lin  the  Mediterranean,  nearly  all  the  good  food-fishes 
!  of  the  family  of  Gadidce  shun  the  tepid  waters  of 
ithat  sea,  which  seem  to  have  a  decidedly  deterio- 
rating influence  upon  the  piscine  fibre.  In  Spain 
(and  Italy  fresh  cod  is  unknown,  the  former  country 
(consuming  the  fish  mostly  salted,  bacalao,  and  the 
Hatter  in  a  dried  and  sometimes  salted  state, 
bacala  in  Rome,  Venice,  &c.  The  It.  merluzzo 
'Fr.  merluche  =  lucius  maris  =  literally  sea-pike), 


**  Or,  and  I  think  more  probably,  the  Spaniards  may 
themselves  have  made  the  transposition,  and  the  Dutch 
subsequently  have  borrowed  the  transposed  word  from 
Ithem,  for  bakkeljauw  does  not  seem  to  be  so  old  as 
bacalao;  at  all  events,  I  do  not  find  it  in  any  Dutch 
Dictionary  earlier  than  Winkelman's  (Dutch-French, 
1783),  and  it  is  not  in  Oudeman's.  Hexham  (1660),  Sewel 
tl727),  or  Kilian  (1777). 


which  Miss  BUSK  takes  to  mean  fresh  cod,  is 
really  hake,  and  has  nothing  to  do  with  morue. 
To  assume  with  Littre"  that  cabillaud  owes  its 
origin  to  a  Basque  word  seems  to  me  quite  il- 
logical ;  for  how  could  the  Basques  (omne  ignotum 
pro  magnifico  /)  supply  the  unde  derivatur  for  the 
name  of  a  fish  of  which  they  must  have  known 
but  little,  and  that  second-hand?  That  the 
Basque  bacalaiba,  Sp.  bacalao,  It.  bacala,  Low 
Germ,  bakkeljau,  by  some  renversement,  meta- 
thesis, or  fishermen's  "  back-slang,"  have  been 
formed  from  kabeljaauw,  appears  to  me  quite  evi- 
dent ;  but  where  is  the  etymon  1  Clearly  not  in 
the  Sp.  bacalaOj  nor  in  (the  island  of)  Bacalhao — 
the  cod-fishery  of  Newfoundland  being  unheard 
of  before  the  sixteenth  century— although  some 
people  are  said  to  believe  that  humulus  (Humulus 
lupulus  =  hops)  may  be  derived  from  humus, 
"  quia  humum  fugit."  The  Fr.  cabillaud,  cabliau; 
prov.  Eng.  kabbelow ;  Germ,  kabeljau,  kabliau; 
Low  Germ.bakkeljau;  Dan.  kabliau;  Swed.  kabeljo; 
Basque  bacalaiba  (bacalaba  ?}  ;  Sp.  bacalao ;  It 
bacala;  Med.  Lat.  cabellauwus,  cabelgensis — all 
these  forms  seem,  so  to  say,  to  revolve  round  the 
Dutch  kabeljaauw;  and  consistently  with  the  facts 
pointed  out,  in  the  Dutch  kabeljaauw  we  have 
reason  to  seek  a  solution  of  the  enigma.  But  the 
enigma  itself  I  cannot  solve.  I  have  tried  to  clear 
it  of  some  cobwebs. 

The  Germ,  laberdan  =  salted  cod,  incidentally 
mentioned  by  DR.  CHANCE,  Dutch  labberdaan, 
North  Eng.  haberdine,  probably  originated  from 
the  Dutch  labber  and  (ge)daan=m&d.e  soft,  or  may 
be  a  corruption  from  Aberdeen. 

Bacalao  or  bacala  I  have  somewhere  seen  re- 
ferred to  as  derived  from  the  Lat.  baculum  =  stick; 
but  then,  why  stock  in  stockfish — Dutch  stokvisch, 
Germ,  stockfisch,  Dan.  stokfisk,  Swed.  stockfisk — 
and  why  stick  in  what  we  may,  without  punning, 
for  the  nonce  call  stickfish  ?  3.  H.  LUNDGREN. 

I  have  inquired  from  a  German  friend  of  mine 
as  to  the  word  backaliau,  but  she  is  unable  to 
throw  any  light  on  it.  She  tells  me  that  the  word 
laberdan  has  quite  a  foreign  sound,  and  is  very 
probably  borrowed  or  corrupted  from  some  more 
northern  tongue  than  the  German. 

I  bow  to  Miss  BUSK,  but  I  venture  to  suggest 
that  merluzzo,  or  merluccio,  is  a  form  of  merluche 
rather  than  of  morue.  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

"  CREDO  QUIA  IMPOSSIBLE  EST"  (7th  S.  iii.  308). 
—There  are  two  passages  in  Tertullian  to  which 


aill),  he  will  see  these  remarks  : — 

"  I  learned  of  Tertullian, '  Certum  est  quia  impossible 
est.'  1  desire  to  exercise  my  faith  in  the  difficultest 
point ;  for  to  credit  ordinary  and  visible  objects  is  not 
kith  but  perswasion." 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[?»'  S.  III.  JUNE  4,  '87. 


This  sentence  of  Browne  attracted  the  attention 
of  Archbishop  Tillotson,  who  (vol.  iii.  fol.,  ser- 
mon cxl.)  has  the  following  observation  upon  it: — 

"  I  know  not  what  some  men  may  find  in  themselves : 
but  I  must  freely  acknowledge,  that  I  could  never  yet 
attain  to  that  bold  and  Lardy  degree  of  faith,  as  to 
believe  anything  for  this  reason,  because  it  was  impos- 
sible. So  that  I  am  very  far  from  being  of  his  mind, 
that  wanted,  not  only  more  difficulties,  but  even  impos- 
sibilities in  the  Christian  religion,  to  exercise  his  faith 
upon." 

Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  who  criticizes  the  *  Religio 
Medici,'  says,  on  the  other  hand :  "I  am  extremely 
pleased  with  him,  when  he  saith,  there  are  not 
impossibilities  enough  in  religion  for  an  active 
faith,"  &c. 

Dr.  Greenhill  has,  of  course,  a  note  upon  it 
(p.  244),  in  which  he  refers  to  the  explanation 
given  by  Dr.  Pusey  in  his  edition  of  the  Oxford 
translation  of  Tertullian  (vol.  i.  p.  256, 1842),  where 
it  is  stated  that  the  "  impossibilia  "  are  such  as  are 
impossible  "  with  man,  and  in  man's  sight,  and  to 
man's  reason,"  while  Tertullian  himself  further  on 
(in  the  '  De  Bapt.,'  ch.  ii.)  speaks  of  such  "  im- 
possibilia "  as  "  the  materials  of  the  Divine  work- 
ing." ED.  MARSHALL. 

I  did  not  know  that  this  saying  had  ever  been 
attributed  to  St.  Augustin.  More  than  five-and- 
twenty  years  ago  I  quoted  it,  in  answer  to  a  query 
of  the  late  PROF.  DE  MORGAN  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S. 
xii.  117,  as  from  Tertullian,  but  only  on  the  autho- 
rity of  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  not  having  been  able 
to  find  it  in  Tertullian's  own  works  ;  and  I  well 
remember  that  on  mentioning  it  some  time  after 
to  an  eminent  theologian,  he  said  he  did  not  think 
it  could  be  found  there  at  all,  but  that  it  came 
from  a  much  later  writer.  Fortunately,  however, 
I  was  able  to  convince  him,  having  in  the  mean 
time  discovered  it  in  the  treatise  'De  Game 
Christi'  (cap.  v.).  It  will  be  seen  from  the  pas- 
sage, which  I  here  give  in  extenso,  that  the  state- 
ment is  absolute,  without  anything  "  going  before 
or  coming  after  which  qualifies": — 

"  Natus  est  del  filius ;  non  pudet,  quia  pudendum  est : 
et  mortuus  est  dei  filius ;  prorsua  credibile  est,  quia 
ineptum  est  :  et  sepultus  resurrexit ;  cerium,  est,  quia 
impossilile.  Sed  haec  quomodo  in  illo  vera  erunt  si  ipse 
non  fuit  verus,  si  non  vere  habuit  in  se  quod  figeretur, 
quod  moreretur,  quod  sepeliretur  et  resuscitaretur  1 " 

The  slight  inaccuracy  in  Sir  Thomas  Browne's 
quotation,  viz.,  "  credo  "  for  "  certum  est,"  leaves 
the  substance  of  the  sentence  intact. 

FRED.  NORGATE. 

THE  NAME  BUONAPARTE  (7th  S.  iii.  87  215 
232,  354).— D.  F.  0.  states  that  he  does  not  recol- 
lect how  the  first  Napoleon  signed  the  civil  register 
on  his  marriage  with  Josephine.  Allow  me  to 
supply  the  text  of  the  entry,  and  also  the  correct 
date  :— 

"  Deuxieme  arrondissement  municipal  du  canton  de 
Paris,  du  dix-neuvieme  jour  du  mois  de  Ventose  [sic],  an 


.V.  de  la  Republique  franchise,  acte  de  mariage  de  Napo- 
ione  [sic]  Bonaparte  [sic],  general  en  chef  de  1'armee 
de  1'interieur,  age  de  vingt-huit  ans." — A.  Jal,  '  Diet 
Grit,  de  Biogr.  et  d'Hist.,'  Paris,  1872,  p.  898. 

The  facsimile,  however,  of  Napoleon's  autograph 
has  "  Buonaparte  "  (p.  899). 

The  same  authority  thus  sums  up  the  notices  of 
ihe  variation  in  spelling,  very  much  in  the  same 
way  as  D.  F.  C.  :— 

"  On  a  vu  que  le  general  Bonaparte  signait  :  '  Buona- 
>arte ';  le  9  mars,  1796,  dix-neuf  jours  apres,  il  signait : 
'  Bonaparte.'  Le  28  mars,  1796,  il  ecrivait  au  Directoire 

xecutif  une  lettre  (de  la  main  de  Junot) Cette  lettre, 

ecrite  de  Nice,  eat  signee  :  '  Bonaparte,'  d'une  £criture 
mieux  conformed  et  plus  lieible  que  les  '  Buonaparte  '  qui 
"'ont  pre'cedee.  La  lettre  du  general  de  1'armee  de 

'Italic  porte,  graves  en  tete  du  papier,  ces  mots  :  '  Bona- 
parte, general  en  chef  de  l'armee  de  1'Italie.'  Ses  lettres 
mterieures  a  sa  nomination  au  commandement  de  cette 
armee  portent  graves  ceux-ci  '  Buonaparte,  general  en 
chef  de  l'armee  de  1'interieur.'  Nomme  Empereur  des 
Francais  le'28  floreal,  an  XII.  (vendredi,  18  mai,  1804), 
^  signa  ce  jour-la, '  Napoleon.'  "—P.  902. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

In  the  memorial  of  St.  Helena  Napoleon  states 
that  during  his  youth  he  signed  "  Buonaparte " 
like  his  father,  and,  having  reached  the  command 
of  the  army  of  Italy,  he  did  not  alter  that  spelling, 
which  was  Italian  ;  but  that  in  later  years,  being 
among  the  French,  he  signed  "  Bonaparte."  His 
memory,  however,  seems  to  have  been  at  fault,  for 
he  was  appointed  general-in-chief  of  the  army  of 
Italy  on  February  23,  1796,  and  his  first  letter  to 
the  Directoire  Exe"cutif,  the  day  after  his  assuming 
the  command  on  March  27,  was  signed  "  Bona- 
parte," and  the  alteration  generally  adopted  from 
that  time.  F.  W.  D. 

Nottingham. 

I  have  always  understood  "  Non  tutti  ma  Buona- 
parte "  to  have  been  one  of  Pasquino's  epigrams 
during  the  occupation  of  Eome  by  Napoleon,  and 
to  have  run  thus  : — 

I  Francesi  son  tutti  ladri, 
Non  tutti— ma  Buonaparte. 

C.  CoiTMORE. 
The  Lodge,  Yarpole,  Leominster. 

HOLT  THURSDAY  (7th  S.  iii.  189,  274,  357).— 
Well- dressing  at  Tissington,  near  Ashbourne,  in, 
the  County  of  Derby. — This  village  of  the  holy: 
wells  has  many  points  of  attraction — the  little 
stream,  the  rural-looking  cottages  and  farmhouses, 
the  old  church,  which  retains  the  traces  of 
Saxon  architecture,  and  lastly  the  hall,  a  fine  old 
edifice,  belonging  to  the  family  of  the  Fitzherberts. 

The  name  of  well  scarcely  gives  a  proper  idea  oi 
these  beautiful  structures.  They  are  rather  foun- 
tains or  cascades,  the  water  descending  from  above, 
and  not  rising,  as  in  a  well.  Their  height  varies 
from  ten  to  twelve  feet,  and  the  original  stone 
frontage  is  on  this  day  hidden  by  a  wooden 
erection,  in  the  form  of  an  arch  or  some  other 


.  III.  JONE  4,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


e  egant  design.  Over  these  planks  a  layer  oi 
p  laster-of-paris  is  spread,  and  whilst  it  is  wet 
fowers  without  leaves  are  stuck  in  it,  forming 
8  most  beautiful  mosaic  pattern.  On  one  the 
hrge  yellow  field  ranunculus  was  arranged  in 
htters,  and  so  a  verse  of  Scripture  or  of  a  hymn 
vras  recalled  to  the  spectator's  mind.  On  another 
a  white  dove  was  sculptured  in  the  plaster,  and  set 
in  a  groundwork  of  the  humble  violet.  The  daisy, 
which  our  poet  Chaucer  would  gaze  upon  for  hours 
together,  formed  a  diaper- work  of  red  and  white ; 
the  pale  yellow  primrose  was  set  off  by  the  rich 
red  of  the  ribes.  Nor  were  the  coral  berries  of 
the  holly,  mountain  ash,  and  yew  forgotten ;  they 
are  carefully  gathered  and  stored  in  the  winter  to 
be  ready  for  the  May-Day  fete.  It  is  scarcely 
possible  to  describe  the  vivid  colouring  and  beau- 
tiful effect  of  these  favourites  of  nature  arranged 
in  wreaths  and  garlands  and  devices  of  every  hue. 
And  then  the  pure  sparkling  water,  which  pours 
down  from  the  midst  of  them  on  to  the  rustic  moss- 
grown  stones  beneath,  completes  the  enchantment, 
and  makes  this  feast  of  the  well-flowering  one  of 
the  most  beautiful  of  all  the  old  customs  that  are 
left  in  "  Merrie  England." 

The  groups  of  visitors  and  country  people 
dressed  in  their  holiday  clothes  stand  reverently 
round  whilst  the  clergyman  reads  the  first  of  the 
three  Psalms  appointed  for  the  day  and  a  hymn  is 
sung.  When  this  is  over,  all  move  forwards  to  the 
next  well,  where  the  next  Psalm  is  read  and 
another  hymn  sung,  the  Epistle  and  Gospel  being 
read  at  the  last  two  wells. 

The  origin  of  this  custom  of  dressing  the  wells 
is  by  some  persons  supposed  to  be  owing  to  a 
fearful  drought  which  visited  Derbyshire  in  1615, 
and  which  is  thus  recorded  in  the  parish  registers 
of  Youlgrave  : — 

"  There  was  no  rayne  fell  upon  the  Earth  from  the 
25'h  day  of  March  till  the  2nd  day  of  May  and  then  there 
was  but  one  shower  :  two  more  fell  betweene  then  and 
the  4<h  day  of  August,  so  that  the  greatest  part  of  this 
land  were  burnt  up,  bothe  corne  and  hay.  An  ordinary 
load  of  hay  was  at  21.  and  little  or  none  to  be  gotte  for 
money." 

The  wells  of  Tissington  were  flowing  during  all 
the^time,  and  the  people  for  ten  miles  round  drove 
their  cattle  to  drink  at  them,  and  a  thanksgiving 
service  was  appointed  yearly  for  Ascension  Day. 

But  we  must  refer  the  origin  much  further  back. 
It  is  perhaps  a  relic  of  Pagan  Home.  Fountains 
and  wells  were  ever  the  objects  of  their  adoration. 
"Where  a  spring  rises  or  a  river  flows,"  says 
Seneca,  "  there  should  we  build  altars  and  offer 
sacrifices."  They  held  yearly  festivals  in  their 
honour,  and  peopled  them  with  the  elegant  forms 
of  the  nymphs  and  presiding  goddesses. 

In  later  times  holy  wells  were  held  in  the  highest 
estimation.  Edgar  and  Canute  were  obliged  to 
issue  edicts  prohibiting  their  worship.  Nor  is  this 
surprising,  their  very  appearance  being  symbolic 


of  loveliness  and  purity.  May  was  always  con- 
sidered the  favourable  month  for  visiting  the  wells 
which  possessed  a  charm  for  curing  sick  people ; 
but  a  strict  silence  was  to  be  preserved  both  in 
going  and  coming  back,  and  the  vessel  in  which 
the  water  was  carried  was  not  to  touch  the  ground. 

W.  LOVELL. 
Cambridge. 

In  connexion  with  this  question  it  is  perhaps 
worthy  of  note  that  in  translating  Ebers's  '  Die 
Frau  Biirgemeisterin '  into  '  The  Burgomaster's 
Wife,'  Mrs.,  or  Miss,  Clara  Bell  has  rendered 
"  der  griine  Donnerstag"  by  Holy  Thursday, 
though  it  is  plain  from  the  context  that  it  is  the 
day  before  Good  Friday,  and  not  the  festival  of  the 
Ascension,  which  is  referred  to.  Ebers  writes : — 

"  Wahrend  der  Fasten  kam  ein  Bote  des  Junkers  mit 
der  Meldung  dass  am  heiligen  Ostertage  er  selbst  aus 
Haarlem  und  der  Marquis  von  Schloss  Rochebrun  in 
Briissel  eintreffe,  und  am  griinen  Donnerstag  erhielt  ich 
den  Auftrag  die  Hauskapelle  mit  Blumen  zu  schmiicken, 
Postpferde  zu  bestellen  und  Anderes  mehr.  Am  heiligen 
Charfreitag,  dem  Tage  des  Kreuzigung  des  Herrn— ich 
wollte  gern  dass  ich  Liigen  erzahlte — am  heiligen  Char- 
freitag wurde  die  Signorina  in  aller  Friihe  brautlich 
geschmiickt,  Don  Luis  erschein  schwarz  gehkeidet,  stolz 
und  finster  wie  immer,  und  vor  Sonnenaufgang  bei  Ker- 

zenschein wurde  der  Kastiliar  mit  unserem  jungen 

Fraulein  getraut Zu  O  stern  wusste  die  ganze  Stadt, 

Don  Luis  d'Avila  habe  die  schone  Anna  von  Hoogstraten 
entfiihrt  und  ihren  Brautigam  auf  seinem  Wege  nach 
Briissel  am  griinen  Donnerstag  Morgen — also  kaum  vier 
und  zwanzig  Stunden  vor  der  Hochzeit — zu  Hal  im 
Zweikampf  getodet."— Ch.  xii.  pp.  169,  170. 

The  translator  renders  the  passage  thus  : — 

"  During  Lent  a  messenger  came  from  the  Baron  with 
the  announcement  that  on  Easter  Day  he  should  arrive 
at  Brussels  from  Haarlem,  and  the  Marquis  from  Chateau 
Rochebrun  ;  and  on  Holy  Thursday  I  was  commanded 
to  have  the  private  chapel  of  the  house  decorated  with 
flowers,  to  order  post-horses,  and  what  not.  On  Good 
Friday,  on  the  very  day  of  our  Lord's  crucifixion — I  would 
to  God  that  what  I  tell  you  were  not  the  truth— on  Good 
Friday  the  Signorina  was  dressed  very  early  in  her  bridal 
dress;  Don  Luis  appeared  all  in  black,  as  proud  and 
gloomy  as  ever,  and  before  sunrise,  by  the  light  of  tapera 

the  Ca&tilian  was  married  to  my  Signorina By 

Easter  Day  all  Brussels  knew  that  Don  Luis  d'Avila  had 
carried  off  the  beautiful  Anna  van  Hoogstraten,  having 
met  her  affianced  bridegroom  at  Hal,  on  his  way  to 
Brussels,  on  the  morning  of  that  Holy  Thursday— hardly 
twenty-four  hours  before  the  marriage — and  run  him 
through  in  a  duel."— Ch.  xii.  pp.  134-135. 

Hilpert's  '  Hand-Worterbuch'  gives  "  Maundy- 
thursday,  holy-thursday,"  as  the  English  of  "  der 
s;riine  Donnerstag."  I  have  just  been  told  by  a 
Hanoverian  that  it  applies  to  the  former — to  the 
day  before  Good  Friday. 

In 'North  Italian  Folk'  (p.  11),  Mrs.  Comyns 
Carr  uses  "Holy  Week"  in  a  way  that  sounds 
strange  to  English  ears  : — 

:  Holy  Week,  called  la  sellimana  grassa,  is  past.  Lent 
moves  forward  apace,  with  gloomy  garments,  with  sack- 
cloth and  ashes,  and  calls  to  prayer  and  penitence  ! 
Come,  let  us  make  good  use  of  this  last  day  of  reprieve  ! 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  III.  JUNE  4,  '87, 


For  it  is  Martedi  Grasso,  and  with  to-morrow's  sun 
dawns  Ash  Wednesday." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

Sm  A.  PARRY  (7th  S.  iii.  289).— There  is  pro- 
bably an  error  in  the  name,  as  there  is  no  baronet 
of  this  name  in  the  list  of  baronets  given  in  the 
1  Court  and  City  Register  for  1778,'  or  in  a  similar 
list  given  in  Eider's  '  British  Merlin '  for  1779.  I 
may  also  add  that  the  name  of  Sir  Alexander 
Parry  is  not  to  be  found  in  Townsend's  '  Cata- 
logue of  Knights.'  The  Annual  Register  for  1779, 
however,  agrees  with  the  Gent.  Mag.,  and  chronicles 
the  death  of  "  Sir  Alexander  Parry,  Bart." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

The  Annual  Register,  1779,  records  the  death 
of  "  Sir  Alexander  Parry,  Bart.,"  in  July  of  that 
year  ;  but  the  name  is  omitted  from  the  general 
index.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

DUBORDIEU  FAMILY  (6th  S.  iii.  336;  7th  S.  iii.  329). 
— Jean  Armand  Dubordieu,  who  escaped  to  Eng- 
land at  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  with 
his  mother,  the  lady  of  La  Valade,  and  widow  of 
the  Sieur  Bordieu,  was  married  to  the  Countess 
D'Espouage.  He  became  minister  of  the  Savoy 
Chapel  and  chaplain  to  the  Duke  of  Richmond 
and  Lennox.  Jean  A.  Dubordieu  had  two  sons  : 
first,  the  Rev.  Saumarez  Dubordieu,  who  died 
rector  of  Lambeg,  in  Ireland.  He  married  Miss 
Mary  Thompson,  of  Lisburn,  in  1750.  From  them 
descended  the  Rev.  John  Dubordieu,  rector  of 
Annahilt ;  Capb.  Saumarez  Dubordieu,  killed  at 
the  siege  of  St.  Sebastian  ;  Capt.  Arthur  Dubor- 
dieu, killed  at  the  siege  of  Badajos  ;  Lieut.-Col. 
Dubordieu  ;  and  others.  His  second  son,  the 
Rev.  Shem  Dubordieu,  who  married  Miss  Browne, 
had  a  son,  Saumarez  Dubordieu,  of  Corinna,  co. 
Longford,  who  married,  1822,  Jane,  daughter  of 
Andrew  Blair  Carmichael,  Esq.,  Registrar  of  the 
Court  of  Exchequer  in  Ireland.  Their  only  sur- 
viving children  are  Charlotte,  widow  of  the  late 
Ralph  Brabazon  Brunker,  Esq.,  solicitor,  and 
Emma,  wife  of  the  Very  Rev.  James  Carmichael, 
Dean  of  Montreal.  JAPHET. 

The  descendants  of  the  second  son  of  the  Rev. 
Saumarez  Dubordieu  settled  in  Dublin.  If  your 
correspondent  desires  further  particulars  and  will 
communicate  with  me,  I  shall  be  happy  to  furnish 
him  with  them.  WALTON  GRAHAM  BERRY. 

Broomfield,  Fixby,  near  Huddersfield. 

The  Rev.  John  Dubordieu  was  one  of  the  six 
lecturers  chosen  in  1724  to  succeed  John  Strpye 
at  Hackney.  He  held  the  living  of  Leyton,  Essex, 
from  1737  until  his  death  in  1754.  Isabella,  his 
widow,  was  buried  there  1757.  A  Mrs.  Anne 
Dubordieu  was  buried  at  Barnes  in  1768. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 


When  I  was  in  command  of  the  coastguard  at 
Tramore,  co.  Waterford,  about  the  year  1852,  I 
was  acquainted  with  a  Mr.  Dubordieu,  sub- 
inspector  of  Irish  Constabulary,  who  was  stationed 
at  that  place.  It  is  probable  that  he  was  a  scion 
of  the  French  emigre  family  after  which  SENEX 
inquires.  C.  NUGENT  NIXON. 

[Other  contributors  write  to  the  same  effect  as 
JAPHET.  "1 

LOCH  LEVEN  (7th  S.  ii.  446;  iii.  30, 113, 177, 295). 
— MR.  GARDINER  having  devised  the  theory  that 
Celtic  tribes  in  naming  rivers  "  seem  to  have  been 
guided  by  some  peculiar  features  about  the  water 
itself,"  is  very  loth  to  have  it  demolished  ;  but  it 
would  be  unfortunate  if  such  a  limitation  were  to 
receive  the  consent  of  silence.  I  could  give  him 
hundreds  of  instances  of  streams  named  not  from 
their  colour,  depth,  or  width,  but  from  the  fauna  or 
flora  characteristic  of  their  banks,  or  from  indi- 
viduals or  events  connected  with  their  course.  I 
will  content  myself  with  a  few.  The  principal 
words  used  in  Celtic  compound  names  of  streams 
are  : — 

Allt  (originally,  a  height;  then  the  glen  between 
the  heights  ;  lastly,  and  generally,  the  stream  in 
the  glen) ;  e.  g.,  Altaggart,  i.  e.}  allt  t-sagairt,  the 
priest's  stream;  Aldouran,  i.  e.,  allt  doran,  stream 
of  the  otters,  Otterburn  ;  Aid  what,  i.  e.,  allt  na 
chat,  stream  of  the  wild  cats.  These  are  names  oi 
streams  in  Galloway. 

Abhainn  (avan,  owen),  a  river;  e.  g.,  Abhainn  VA 
Neill,  Owen  O'Neill,  a  small  river  in  co.  Clare. 

Dur,  shortened  from  dobhar,  indifferently  applied 
to  running  water  or  lakes  ;  e.  g.,  Dergall  (a  stream 
in  Galloway),  i.  e.,  dobhar  Gall,  the  stream  of  th< 
foreigners — it  is  usually  called  now  the  Englishman's 
burn  ;  Darsalloch  (also  in  Galloway),  i.  e.,  dobhai 
saileach,  stream  of  the  willows. 

Poll  (originally,  perhaps,  limited  to  stagnant  water 
but  subsequently  a  most  frequent  prefix  to  name: 
of  streams,  assuming  the  forms  fed,  fil,  ful,  phal 
phil,  pal,  pil,  pol,  pul,  and  even  pen) ;  e.  g.,  Falba* 
and  Polbae  (both  streams  in  Galloway);  i.e..pol\ 
beith  (bey),  stream  of  the  birch  trees  ;  Pulinadd] 
(also  in  Galloway),  i.  e.,  poll  madadh  (madda) 
stream  of  the  dogs  or  of  the  wolves.  Penkill 
another  Galloway  stream,  was  formerly  writtei 
Polkill,  i.  e,,poll  cille,  stream  of  the  church,  name( 
from  ancient  Minigaff  Church. 

Besides  these,  sruth  (sroo),  sruthair  (sroor) 
usually  with  an  intrusive  t  after  or  eclipsing  the  s 
assuming  the  form  Strool  and  Trool  (streams  ii 
Galloway),  and  uisce  (isky),  are  common  wordi 
denoting  streams,  but  they  generally  stand  uncomi 
pounded. 

The  Celts  were  ruled  by  no  arbitrary  or  pedanti 
laws  in  naming  natural  features,  and  unconscious!; 
seized  upon  any  characteristic,  whether  in  or  nea 
the  stream,  to  specify  it,  just  as  we  do  at  th 


7'   S.  III.JcNE  4,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


pre  ent  time.  We  have  a  good  deal  of  Celtic 
jlo<  >d  and  mode  of  thought  in  us  still,  and  by  ob- 
ser  ing  the  names  given  to  natural  features  by 
our  explorers  in  new  lands  (e.g.,  Murray  River 
n  south  Australia)  we  may  divine  the  mental 
process  by  which  the  ancient  names  of  British 
irivers  were  conferred.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

LEGH  OR  LEE,  OF  LIME  OR  LYME  (7th  S.  iii. 
|288).  —  Thomas  Legb,  a  Cheshire  man,  was 
(entered  as  a  Gentleman  Commoner  at  Erase- 
loose  College,  Oxford,  June  15,  1810.  The  Con- 
jtinent  being  closed  to  travellers,  Mr.  Legh  went 
|to  the  East,  and  as  the  plague  was  raging  at  Con- 
stantinople and  throughout  Asia  Minor  in  the 
summer  of  1812,  he  turned  to  Egypt,  and  in  com- 
pany with  the  Rev.  Charles  Smelt  travelled  into 
Nubia  as  far  as  Ibrim.  On  his  return  home,  having 
the  use  of  Mr.  Smelt's  journals  and  the  assistance 
Df  Dr.  Macmichael,  he  prepared  his  memoranda  for 
ihe  press,  and  issued  his  '  Narrative  of  a  Journey 
in  Egypt  and  the  Country  beyond  the  Cataracts,' 
London,  John  Murray,  1816,  quarto.  On  the 
iitle  his  name  appears  as  Thomas  Legb,  Esq., 
M.P.  He  landed  in  England  in  November,  1813. 
De  Quincey  is  guilty  of  the  wrong  spelling  of  his 
name  and  estate.  Particulars  of  his  Waterloo 
campaign  would  be  interesting. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

The  allusion  by  De  Quincey  in  his  essay  on  the 
Revolution  of  Greece'  is  to  Thomas  Legh,  of 
Lyme  Hall,  Cheshire,  the  representative  of  one  of 
;he  most  ancient  families  in  the  county.  He  pub- 
ished  in  1816  a  book  entitled  'Narrative  of  a 
Tourney  in  Egypt  and  the  Country  beyond  the 
Cataracts.'  Though  the  estate  of  Lyme  is  a  fine 
me,  yet  the  epithet  "  princely,"  applied  to  it  by 
De  Quincey,  is  rather  exaggerated.  In  the  'Ancient 
Parish  of  Prestbury,'  by  Frank  Renaud,  M.D., 
.published  for  the  Chetham  Society — an  extensive 
parish,  of  which  Lyme  is  one  of  the  townships — it 
s  mentioned  at  p.  143  that  there  is  a  portrait  of 
iihe  traveller  Mr.  Thomas  Legh  at  Lyme  Hall.  This 
•epresents  him  in  an  Albanian  dress,  resting  his 
iirm  on  his  horse's  neck,  with  his  favourite  Mame- 
luke servant  sitting  at  his  feet.  On  the  same 
minority  he  is  said  to  have  been  one  of  the 
Isarliest  explorers  of  Nubia. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

I  'EAST  LYNNE'  (7th  S.  iii.  266).— Mrs.  Wood's 
admirers  would  do  well  not  to  press  her  claims  to 
priginality  very  far.  Besides  '  East  Lynne'  others 
pf  her  novels  have  been  proved  to  be  merely  copies, 
llone  up,  of  course,  in  a  new  dress.  In  1867,  on 
ihe  publication  of  '  Lady  Adelaide's  Oath '  as  an 
triginal  novel,  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  pointed  out 
I  hat,  in  everything  but  the  padding,  it  was  an 
out  copy  of  a  novel  published  at  Philadelphia, 


entitled  '  The  Castle's  Heir.'  Characters,  plot,  and 
incidents  were  all  borrowed.  Such  things  do 
not  add  to,  or  even  help  to  sustain,  an  author's 
fame.  An  article  on  '  Mrs.  Wood  as  a  Novelist,' 
and  touching  on  this  among  other  points,  appeared 
in  the  Oracle  for  August  11, 1883  (vol.  ix.  p.  503). 
ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

ENGRAVED  BOOKS  (7th  S.  iii.  267).— I  have  in 
my  possession  an  engraved  book  bearing  the  fol- 
lowing title  :— 

The  |  Succession  |  of  Colonels  to  |  All  his  Majesties  | 
Land  Forces  |  from  their  Rise  to  1742.  |  Precedency  of 
Each  |  Regiment  |  with  Dates  to  Promotions,  Re- 
moues,  Deaths,  &c.  |  The  Same  of  ye  Regiments  |  Broke 
in  the  two  Last  |  Reigns.  |  to  which  is  Added  |  A  List  of 
ye  Royal  Navy ;  j  when  Built,  Rebuilt,  |  Number  of  Men 
and  Guns,  |  Tonnage,  Dimensions,  &c.,  |  Pay,  Subsist- 
ence, |  Half-Pay,  Pensions,  &c.,  |  of  y«  Army,  Navy  and 
Garrisons  at  Home  and  Abrod.  |  1742.  |  Lond",  Printed 
for  J.  Millan  opposite  |  to  the  Admiralty  Office,  White- 
hall. 

I  conceive  this  book  to  be  very  rare,  and  shall 
be  glad  to  know  if  such  is  the  case,  and  if  it  is 
valuable.  Size  of  book,  74  in.  by  3 f  in. 

JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Glasbury  House,  Clifton. 

THE  Gow  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iii.  288,  397).— J.  R.  M. 
inquires  (1)  as  to  the  origin,  (2)  as  to  the  clan,  (3) 
as  to  the  bibliography  of  this  name.  Gow  (  =  Gaelic 
gobha,  pronounced  gow,  a  smith)  is  the  equivalent 
of  the  English  surname  Smith.  (1)  The  origin  is 
obvious,  (2)  every  clan  included  many  Gows,  and 
(3)  a  trustworthy  account  of  the  chief  celebrities  of 
the  name  may  be  found  in  '  The  Scottish  Nation ' 
(by  William  Anderson,  3  vols.,  4to.,  Edinburgh, 
1862,  vol.  ii.  p.  337).  The  name  Gow  is  not  so 
common  as  formerly,  having  been  translated,  like 
many  other  Celtic  surnames,  and  become  Smith. 
HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

KNARLED  (7th  S.  Hi.  108,  338). —The  form 
gnarled  is  used  by  Shakespeare  in  '  Measure  for 
Measure ': — 

Thou  rather  with  thy  sharp  and  sulphurous  bolt 
Split'st  the  unwedgeable  and  gnarled  oak 
Than  the  soft  myrtle.— Act  II.  sc.  ii.  11. 116-8. 

Marston  uses  the  form  Tcnurly: — 

Piero.  Wby,  thus  should  statesmen  do, 
That  cleave  through  knots  of  craggy  policies, 
Use  men  like  wedges,  one  strike  out  another, 
Till  by  degrees  the  tough  and  knurly  trunk 
Be  riv'd  in  winder  1-'  Antonio  and  Mellida,'  1602, 

pt.ii.  Act  IV.  sc.i. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

I  have  an  old  English-Latin  and  Latin-English 
Dictionary  ('  A  New  Dictionary  in  Five  Alpha- 
bets,' Cambridge,  1693)  in  which  two  substantive 
forms  of  this  word  are  given:  s.v.  "  Gnar,"  "  a  gnar 
in  wood,  i.  a  knot.  Nodus,  tuber,  n.";  and  s.v. 
"  Nodus,"  "  a  knot  in  any  tree,  shrub,  or  plant, 
&c.,  a  knurl  "  (sic).  C.  C.  B. 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7««  s.  III.  JUKK  4,  '8T. 


JUBILEE  AS  THE  NAME  OF  A  WOMAN  (7th  S. 
iii.  285).— A  lady  who  well  remembered  the  jubilee 
of  George  III.  told  me  that  in  the  West  of  England 
most  of  the  children  bom  that  year  were  christened 
George  or  Charlotte  Jubilee.  At  a  baptism  at 
which  she  was  present,  I  believe,  after  several  girls 
were  named  Charlotte  Jubilee,  on  a  boy  being  pre- 
sented the  old  clerk  shouted  "George  Jubilo," 
thinking  the  other  termination  feminine. 

W.  M.  M. 

'SENTENCE  OF  PONTIUS  PILATE'  (7th  S.  iii. 
287). — May  I  be  allowed  to  mention  a  curious 
personal  coincidence  ?  Preaching  (from  the  epistle) 
on  Palm  Sunday,  and  mentioning  that  the  name 
Jesus  had  been  that  of  our  Lord  in  His  humility, 
I  remarked,  "If  it  were  possible  to  search  the 
records  of  Pontius  Pilate's  court,  we  should  find 
that  one  Jesus  had  been  put  to  death."  It  is  only 
right  to  say  that  I  had  no  recollection  of  the  para- 
graph in  4th  S.  viii.  200,  and  could  not  have  seen 
that  quoted  from  the  Kolnische  Zeitung. 
P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON, 

Chaplain  to  the  General  Hospital,  Cheltenham. 

'WARWICKSHIRE  ANTIQUARIAN  MAGAZINE'  (7th  S. 
iii.  348).— Part  i.,  1859;  part  ii.,  1860;  parts  iii. 
and  iv.,  1869  ;  part  v.,  1870  ;  part  vi.,  1871  ; 
partvii.,  1873;  part  viii.,  1877.  The  first  two 
parts  were  "  published  by  subscription,  and  under 
the  direction  of  a  Committee  of  Management." 
The  others  were  "published  by  a  limited  sub- 
scription, and  edited  by  John  Featherston,  F.S.A." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

My  copy  shows  part  viii.  (from  the  wrapper)  to 
have  been  the  last  issued.  The  collation  of  the 
complete  work,  which  I  have  bound  in  one  volume, 
is :  preface,  pp.  x  ;  text,  pp.  502  ;  with  Visitation 
of  Warwickshire,  pp.  20 ;  and  '  Heraldic  and 
Genealogical  Memoranda'  and ' Pedigrees ' (chiefly 
folding  plates),  pp.  216.  ESTE. 

Would  not  a  private  letter  to  the  publishers 
obtain  the  needful  information,  thus  saving  the 
cost  of  printer's  composition  and  some  space  in 
'N.&Q.'?  A.  H. 

I  believe  eight  parts  of  this  periodical  were 
issued,  from  1859  to  1877.  H.  S. 

STKESIDE  (7th  S.  iii.  348). — Although  it  may 
not  be  of  any  use  for  J.  S.'s  purpose,  it  may  pos- 
sibly interest  some  reader  to  know  that  there  is 
also  a  Sykeside  about  a  mile  from  Haslingden,  in 
North-East  Lancashire.  He  the  meaning  of  the 
name,  the  following  suggestion  will,  of  course,  be 
made  mincemeat  of  by  any  learned  etymologist  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  who  may  deign  to  notice  it;  but  I  ven- 
ture to  ask,  as  one  who  "  wants  to  know,  you 
know,"  Is  it  impossible  that  it  can  mean  merely 
"  the  side  of  a  little  stream  "  ?  I  find  in  Ray's 
'Proverbs,'  under  "North  Country  Words,' 


'Sike,  a  little  rivulet,  ab  A.S.  sich,  sukus,  ; 
furrow."  In  Whitaker's  'History  of  Whalley 
[third  ed.,  1818,  p.  240)  is  given  a  specimen  of  ok 
iocal  poetry,  entitled  'A  Balade  of  Maryage,'  founc 
among  the  family  papers  at  Browsholme,  co. 
Lane.,  in  which  occur  the  following  lines  : — 
When  moore  or  mosse  doe  saffron  yelde, 

And  becke  and  sike  ren  downe  with  honie  : 
When  sugar  growes  in  every  felde, 
And  clerkes  will  take  no  bribe  of  monie. 

JOHN  P.  HAWORTH. 

The  form  syJce  seems  peculiar  to  Yorkshire 
ex.  gr.,  (1)  Syke  Green,  Ripley;  (2)  Sykes,  Keigh 
ley;  (3)  Sykehouse,  Thome.  All  are  in  the  Wes 
Riding,  but  not  in  the  same  wapentake  as  is  Leeds 
It  is  probably  a  form  of  what  appears  elsewhere  ai 
sig,  sag,  seg ;  some  would  trace  it  to  the  Germai 
sieg  =  victor.  A.  H. 

NAPOLEON  I.  AT  PLYMOUTH  (7th  S.  iii.  408).— 
The  REV.  W.  S.  LACH-SZYRMA  will,  I  have  n< 
doubt,  be  pleased  to  learn,  in  answer  to  his  in 
quiry,  that,  being  born  in  Devonport  on  Septem 
ber  6,  1807,  I  am  still  living,  in  the  eightieth  yea  i 
of  my  age.  In  1815,  when  Napoleon  Buonaparti 
was  on  board  the  Bellerophon  in  Plymouth  Sound 
I  was  taken  on  three  different  occasions  into  thi 
sound  by  my  uncle  to  see  the  ex-emperor.  Larg< 
boats  were  constantly  rowing  round  the  man-of 
war  to  keep  a  clear  space  between  the  ship  anc 
the  boats  crowded  with  curious  people.  The  boat:! 
were  in  a  compact  mass  beyond  this  space  around 
the  Bellerophon,  but  they  certainly  did  not  cove; 
many  hundred  yards  of  Plymouth  Sound. 

ROBERT  HUNT,  F.R.S. 

If  the  REV.  W.  S.  LACH-SZYRMA  will  kindb 
refer  to  the  last  two  numbers  of  the  Wester) 
Antiquary  (to  which  he  is  a  subscriber  and  i 
frequent  contributor),  he  will  find  some  interesting 
notes  on  this  matter  from  eye-witnesses.  A  lad} 
(Miss  Mary  Boger,  communicated  by  Canon  Ed 
mund  Boger,  of  St.  Saviour's,  South wark),  in  de 
scribing  the  scene,  says : — 

"  The  Sound  was  covered  by  one  entire  mass  of  boats 
filled  with  people.  Every  boat  that  could  swim  wai 
there,  from  the  splendid  barge  to  the  little  cockle-shell 
and  so  closely  were  they  wedged  together  that  no  ses1 
could  be  seen.  It  is  impossible  for  any  one  to  form  ai 
idea  of  the  scene  unless  he  had  been  an  eye-witness 
Thousands  were  there  without  a  chance  of  seeing  hin 
(Napoleon),  as  they  were  at  such  a  distance." 

Many  other  interesting  particulars  are  given. 

W.  H.  K.  WRIGHT, 
Editor  Western  Antiquary. 
Plymouth. 

BIRTHPLACE  or  CRABBE  (7th  S.  iii.  306).— MR 
ALLEN  is  right  in  supposing  Suffolk,  and  no! 
Norfolk,  to  have  been  the  birthplace  of  Georg< 
Crabbe,  the  poet,  who  first  saw  the  light  at  Aid' 
borough  on  the  eve  of  Christmas,  1754.  Man; 


.  III.  JUNE  4,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


fi  nrilies  of  the  name  were  settled  in  Norfolk  prior 
t<  this  date,  and  the  poet's  father,  also  George,  was 
fc  r  a  time  a  schoolmaster  at  Norton,  near  Loddon, 
v  .  Norfolk ;  but  he  afterwards  resettled  at  Ald- 
b  )rough,  where  he  occupied  the  position  of  Salt 
]V  ."aster,  and  where  the  poet  was  born,  in  a  house 
d  ascribed  by  his  son  as  follows  :  "  An  old  house  in 
that  range  of  buildings  which  the  sea  has  now 
almost  demolished.  The  chambers  projected  far 
over  the  ground  floor,  and  the  windows  were  small, 
with  diamond  panes,  almost  impervious  to  the 
light.  In  this  gloomy  dwelling  the  poet  was  born." 

The  Aldeburgians  are  exceedingly  proud  of  the 
event,  which  has  immortalized  their  quiet  little 
town,  and  (having  little  else  to  boast  of)  make  the 
most  of  it  to  their  visitors.  On  inquiry,  however, 
they  do  not  always  add  (some,  indeed,  appear 
ignorant  of  it)  that  the  site  of  the  house  in  which 
Crabbe  was  born  is  now  entirely  engulfed  by  the 
waters  of  the  German  Ocean.  This  they  leave  their 
vistors  to  ascertain  for  themselves  by  means  of  the 
guide-books  and  other  sources ;  and  to  further 
mislead  those  who  do  not  think  it  worth  while  to 
spend  a  shilling  on  a  guide-book,  and  who  are  not 
otherwise  informed,  there  is  a  house  in  the  High 
Street  called  Crabbe's  Cottage,  which  they  doubtless 
think  visitors  of  a  not  too  inquiring  turn  of  mind 
will  take  for  granted  as  being  identical  with  the 
birthplace  of  the  poet.  While  speaking  of  the 
quietness  of  Aldborough,  I  feel  bound  to  add  that, 
although  I  cannot  quite  agree  with  the  poet's  son, 
who  speaks  of  the  "  elegance"  and  "  gaiety"  to 
which  it  has  of  late  years  attained,  yet  to  those 
who  seek  "  by  the  sad  sea  waves"  a  week  or  two 
of  rest  and  seclusion,  "  away  from  the  busy  haunts 
of  men,"  Aldborough  is  a  place  I  can  heartily 
recommend.  For  further  particulars  re  Crabbe, 
see  his  '  Life  and  Works,'  by  his  son  ;  Jeffrey's  and 
Roscoe's  ( Essays,'  and  numerous  other  works. 

EITA  Fox. 

1,  Capel  Terrace,  Forest  Gate. 

George  Crabbe  was  born  at  Aldborough,  Suifolk, 
Dec.  24,  1754.  His  father  at  one  time  lived  at 
Loddon,  in  Norfolk,  with  which  county,  as  branches 
of  the  Crabbe  family  had  settled  there,  the  poet 
had  a  collateral  connexion  (see  *  Life  and  Works,' 
edited  by  his  son). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

LEEDS  CASTLE,  YORKSHIRE  (7th  S.  iii.  367). — 
There  can  be  little  doubt  that  there  was  a  castle 
situated  on  the  Mill  Hill,  at  Leeds,  in  Yorkshire 
(see  the  reference  to  Pat.  46,  Edward  III.,  in 
Thoresby,  78).  But  Thoresby  (p.  1)  is  certainly 
wrong  in  assuming  that  "Richard  II.  lodged 
there  some  time  before  his  barbarous  murther 
in  Pontfract  Castle."  Hardyng  (p.  356)  proves 
nothing.  The  French  contemporary  chronicle  states 
that  he  was  conducted  by  men  of  Kent  from  the 


Tower,  and  that  he  stopped  to  dine  at  Gravesend 
('  Traison  et  Mort,'  76)  ;  while  another  contem- 
porary record  ('  Chron.  Giles,'  10)  shows  that  he 
was  taken  from  the  Tower,  "  Ad  Leedes  infra 
Cantiam  sub  custodia  Johannis  Pelham  ibidem." 
The  place  is  identified  as  "  the  castel  of  ledes  in 
kente  "  by  Caxton  ('Polychron.,'  p.  215)  and  others, 
and  I  know  of  no  ancient  authority  who  really 
differs  from  them.  J.  H.  WYLIE. 

Rochdale. 

I  find  it  stated  that  Albert,  quasi  Ilbert,  de  Lacy, 
or  Lacey,  built  ,  a  castle  on  Mill  Hill,  in  early 
Norman  days,  at  Leeds.  A.  H. 

A  WALLET  (7th  S.  iii.  346).—  Whether  I  learnt 
it  in  Kent,  where  some  years  of  my  boyhood  were 
passed,  I  know  not,  but  I  have  always  known  that 
one  sort  of  wallet  was  of  the  kind  mentioned  by 
MR.  W.  H.  PATTERSON,  and  for  some  unknown 
reason  I  have  always  taken  this  to  be  the  shepherd's 
wallet.  But  I  have  always  understood  that  there 
was  a  variant,  also  called  a  wallet.  This  was  the 
same  shape  as  the  wallet  just  spoken  of,  but 
perhaps  a  little  shorter,  with  the  top  or  one  end 
wholly  removed,  and  the  centre  slit  absent.  These 
two-fold  forms  of  the  wallet  seem  to  be  confirmed 
by  Cotgrave  and  Sherwood,  for  under  "  Wallet  "  in 
the  latter  we  have,  "besace,  bissac,  macault, 
magault,  valise";  and  in  the  former,  under  "  Valise,'1 
these  English  meanings  are  given,  "  A  Male,  Cloak- 
bag,  Budget,  Wallet."  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

A  rough  sort  of  wallet  may  now  and  again  be 
met  with  among  the  poorest  of  the  labouring  classes. 
It  is  simply  an  ordinary  long  sack,  the  mouth  tied, 
and  a  slit  cut  in  the  seam.  It  is  slung  over  the 
shoulder,  the  contents  at  each  end.  The  long 
wallet  purses,  with  a  couple  of  rings,  which  MR. 
PATTERSON  mentions,  are  occasionally  seen  in 
use  by  both  ladies  and  gentlemen. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 


SCARLETT:  ANGLIN  (7th  S.  ii.  428,  515).—  The 
pedigree  of  this  family  commences  in  the  year 
1267,  with  one  Adam  Scarlett,  or  Scarlet,  some- 
times spelt  Skarlet,  a  citizen  of  Bodmin,  Cornwall, 
who  in  1308  granted  by  feoffment  to  Germanius, 
Prior  of  Bodmin,  a  well,  estimated  to  contain  the 
purest  water  in  the  county  of  Cornwall.  This 
well  is  commonly  known  as  Scarlet's  Well,  and  is 
distant  from  Bodmin  about  one  and  a  half  miles. 
The  Scarletts  were  located  in  Bodmin  for  nearly 
two  centuries,  and  during  that  length  of  time  they 
appear  as  burgesses  of  Bodmin,  returned  upon 
the  Assize  Rolls  of  Westminster  from  1341  to 
1411.  Simon  and  Gilbert  Scarlett  were  returned 
as  the  representatives  of  Bodmin  in  the  Par- 
liament held  1341.  William  Scarlett  was  next 
returned  in  1352,  and  John  Scarlett  in  1411. 
Simon  and  Gilbert  Scarlett  were  the  brothers  of 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"'  S.  III.  JUNE  4,  '87. 


Adam  Scarlett,  the  father  of  Adam  Scarlett  whose 
son  William  Scarlett  married  a  granddaughter  of 
one  William  Maughfield,  of  London,  and  so  became 
possessed,  in  31  Henry  VII.,  of  an  estate  in  Corn- 
wall known  as  Charman's  Manor,  while  a  descend- 
ant of  this  William  Scarlett  inherited  considerable 
property  in  Cornwall  in  the  year  1664.  A  branch 
of  the  family  emigrated  to  Jamaica  in  1670 ;  but 
it  is  known  that  some  years  later  they  returned 
to  England.  The  Scarletts  were  related  by  mar- 
riage to  Sir  John  Lawrence,  who  was  a  lineal 
descendant  of  Henry  Lawrence,  the  president  of 
Cromwell's  Council  of  State  after  he  became  Pro- 
tector. HENRY  A.  H.  GOODRIDGE,  B.A. 
18,  Liverpool  Street,  King's  Cross. 

BROUGHAM  (Vth  S.  iii.  407).— Although  DR. 
MURRAY  wants  the  present  pronunciation  of 
brougham,  perhaps  'N.  &  Q.'  may  be  allowed  to 
repeat  one  of  its  own  stories : — 

"In  a  running-down  case,  counsel  stated  what  the 
driver  of  the  brougham  did,  when  Lord  Campbell  said, 
'  You  would  save  a  syllable,  and  be  more  generally  under- 
stood, if  you  said  "  broom."  '  Counsel  submitted ;  but 
when  his  lordship  in  summing  up  spoke  of  the  '  omni- 
bus,' he  said,  '  My  lord,  you  would  be  more  generally 
understood,  and  save  two  syllables,  if  you  said  "  bus  "  (5"> 
S.  iii.  177). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 
[The  fashionable  pronunciation  is  lroom.~] 

MEDALS  (7th  S.  iii.  369).— The  South  Kensing- 
ton Museum  possesses  a  series  of  forty-three  bronze 
medals  by  J.  Wiener,  of  Brussels,  each  having  on 
the  obverse  a  view  of  the  exterior,  and  on  the 
reverse  of  the  interior  of  some  cathedral  church  or 
other  celebrated  building.  They  were  acquired  at 
various  times  (probably  when  they  were  issued) 
between  1862  and  1870,  at  a  cost  of  7s.  each. 

E. 

My  set  of  these  medals  (in  a  case)  includes  St. 
Mark's,  Venice,  making  a  total  of  six.  I  fancy 
their  value  is  about  4s.  each.  The  date  I  do  not 
know.  H>  s< 

"TWOPENNY  DAMN"  (7th  S.  iii.  232,  326).— I 
think  it  most  likely  that  the  duke  used  this  phrase 
in  the  sense  commonly  quoted,  which  appears  to 
be  more  expressive,  though  possibly  more  pro- 
fane, than  in  the  sense  given  by  SIR  J.  A.  PICTON. 
Was  the  phrase  with  the  meaning  given  by  him 
ever  a  proverbial  or  common  expression  in  India 
as  implied  in  his  note  ?  The  phrase  appears  to  be 
exactly  analogous  to  "  It 's  not  worth  a  curse  "  or 
a 'tinker's  curse."  It  is  true  that  Dr.  Brewer,  in 
Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable,'  explains  curse 
as  meaning  "a  wild  cherry  "  (kerse),  and  quotes 
from  'Piers  Ploughman  ':— 

Wisdom  and  witt  nowe  is  not  worthe  a  terse. 
If  this  be  not  merely  a  different  mode  of  spelling 
curse,  it  shows  there  is  no  analogy  between  the  two 


phrases,  and  would  tend  to  support  SIR  J.  A. 
PICTON'S  derivation. 

Perhaps  other  correspondents  can  give,  in  cor- 
roboration  or  otherwise  of  the  above  passage, 
further  examples  of  the  use  of  the  word  curse. 

A.  C.  LEE. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

CORRECTION  OF  SERVANTS  (7th  S.  iii.  229,  350). 
—  I  fear  that  it  is  still  the  practice  for  home-bred 
Englishmen  to  chastise  their  servants  in  India.  As 
justification,  I  am  told  it  is  hopeless  to  look  for 
order  and  attention  among  ten  or  twelve  natives, 
engaged  as  domestic  servants,  without  occasional 
exercise  of  this  salutary  discipline.  A  correspondent 
at  p.  350  quotes  three  references  to  Pepys's  'Diary,' 
but  gives  no  editor  or  edition  ;  this  is  misleading,  i 
The  three  references  are  :  (1)  Nov.  2,  1661;  (2) 
June  21,  1662;  (3)  April  — ,  1663.  On  referring 
I  find  no  mention  of  the  subject  under  discussion. 
No.  1  commences,  "  At  the  office  all  the  morn-  ' 
ing  ";  No.  2  commences,  "  At  noon,"  5  lines  ;  the 
third  it  is  hopeless  to  hunt  for. 

Why  is  there  such  conflict  of  dates  ? 

VENDALE. 

It  would  appear  that  the  correction  of  servants    i 
was  undoubtedly  formerly  recognized.      Sect.  26    | 
of  the  statute  33  Hen.  VIII.   cap.  12,  intituled 
"An  Act  for  Murder  and  Malicious  Bloodshed, 
within    the    Court,"    and    which    very    severely 
punishes   bloodshed  "within    the    limits   of  the    ! 
King's  house,"  provides  : — 

"  That  this  Act  shall  not  in  anywise  extend  or  be  pre- 
judicial or  hurtful  to  any  Nobleman  or  to  any  other 
Person  or  Persons  that  shall  happen  to  strike  his  or 

their  servants    within  the  said  Palace with    hia  or 

their  hands  or  fists  or  with  any  small  staff  or  stick  for 
correction  and  punishment  for  any  offences  committed 

and  done  or  to  be  committed  and  done although  by 

reason  of  the  same  stroke  or  strokes  there  happen  to  be 
any  blood  shed  of  such  person  as  shall  be  so  stricken  ex- 
cept the  person  so  stricken  do  die  of  the  same  stroke 
within  one  year  next  after  the  stroke  so  given." 

The  1  Jac.  cap.  8,  "An  Act  to  take  away  the 
Benefit  of  Clergy  for  some  kind  of  Manslaughter," 
provides  by  sect.  3  : — 

"  That  this  Act  nor  anything  therein  contained  shall 
not  extend  [to  killing  se  defendo,  &c.j  nor  shall  extend 
to  any  person  or  persons  which  in  chastising  or  correct- 
ing his  child  or  servant  shall  besides  his  or  their  intent 
and  purpose  chance  to  commit  manslaughter." 

The  Act  was  continued  by  3  Car.  I.  cap  4,  and 
16  Car.  I.  cap.  4.  A.  0.  LEE. 

There  was  apparently  some  limit  to  this,  for  I 
find  that  at  a  Court  Baron  of  the  manor  of 
Hendon,  held  in  26  Hen.  VIII.,  E.  Eogers  was 
presented  for  an  assault  by  him  on  his  manservant, 
and  fined  20d.  E.  T.  EVANS. 

63,  Fellows  Koad,  Hampstead. 


» 


MAYPOLE  CUSTOM  (7th  S.  iii.  345).— A.  H. 
wishes  to  know  if  there  is  any  special  reason  for 


7">  S.  III.  JUNE  4,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


c  ressing  the  maypole  with  holly.  In '  Older  Eng- 
L  nd,'  by  F.  Hodgetts,  p.  219  :— 

"  Baldur,  the  Sun  God,  used  to  allow  himself  to  be 
I  )und  to  a  tree,  when  the  gods  shot  their  arrows  at  him 
i  .  sport;  that  tree  called  the  holy  tree  (our  holly),  re- 
i  lains  ever  green ;  nothing  could  hunt  Balder  except  the 
r  listletoe.  By  a  stratagem  of  Loke's  an  arrow  is  made  of 
i  listletoe,  and  Baldur  is  killed.  Drops  of  blood  fell  from 
the  heart  of  Baldur  on  to  the  holy  (holly)  tree,  and  there 
jou  will  find  them." 

The  maypole  is  a  survival  of  Baal,  or  sun  worship, 
the  well-known  emblem  of  generation,  the  abomina- 
tion of  which  is  so  often  alluded  to  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment under  pillars,  statues,  passim ;  for  instance, 
Ezek.  vi.  4,  in  margin  sun  images  ;  also  vii.  14, 
"  The  women  weeping  for  Tammuz,"  i.  e.,  Apollo. 
Mallet's  '  Northern  Antiquities '  also  tells  the  story 
of  the  death  of  Baldur.  SCOTT  SURTEES. 

THOMAS  CLARKSON  (6th  S.  xii.  228,  314;  7th  S. 
iii.  36). — The  inscription  on  the  monument  sup- 
plies the  date  after  which  G.  F.  R.  B.  inquires.  It 
is  as  follows  : — 

On  the  spot 
where  stands  this 

monument, 
in  the  month  of  June, 

1785, 
Thomas  Clarkson 

resolved 

to  devote  his  life 
to  bringing  about  the 

abolition 

of  the  Slave  Trade. 

Placed  here  by  Arthur  Giles  Puller,  of  Youngsbury, 
October  9, 1879. 

MATILDA  POLLARD. 
Old  Crosp,  Hertford. 

'CHEAPE  AND  GOOD'  (7th  S.  iii.  347).— The 
"  little  Booke  called '  Cheape  and  Good,' "  mentioned 
in  the  '  Pleasures  of  Princes,'  is  Gervase  Markham's 
own  '  Cheape  and  Good  Husbandry,'  which,  accord- 
ing to  Lowndes,  was  first  printed  in  1614.  Mark- 
ham  elsewhere  refers  to  this  work  by  the  title 
'  Cheape  and  Good,'  and  I  was  at  first  as  much 
puzzled  by  it  as  DR.  BRUSHFIELD  appears  to  have 
been.  There  is  a  chapter  "  of  the  choyce,  Order- 
ing, Breeding,  ond  Dyeting  of  the  fighting-Cock 
for  Battell "  in  Markham's  '  Country  Content- 
ments ;  or,  the  Husbandman's  Recreations.'  Pro- 
bably this  last-named  book  was  bound  up  with  the 
'  Cheape  and  Good.'  I  have  these  and  other  works 
of  Markham's  bound  together  in  a  small  thick 
quarto.  They  seem  to  have  formed  a  yeoman's  or 
country  gentleman's  vade-mecum.  There  are  direc- 
tions for  the  management  of  hens,  hawks,  &c.,  in 
the  '  Cheap  and  Good,'  as  also  nonsensical  recipes 
for  the  cure  of  their  various  diseases. 

S.  0.  ADDY. 

Sheffield. 

Gervase  Markham  refers  to  his  own  work  'Cheap 
and  Good  Husbandry  for  well  ordering  of  al 


Beasts  and  Fowls.'  Lowndes  (p.  1475)  says  it  first 
appeared  1614,  and  he  enumerates  other  editions. 
Hazlitt  ('Handbook,'  1867,  p.  371,  and  'Collec- 

ions  and  Notes,'  1876,  p.  278)  says  that  an  edition 
ippeared  1631,  which  contained  the  '  Countrey 
Contentments'  and 'English  Huswife';  and  that 

n  1625  it  was  published  under  the  title  of  '  The 
Way  to  get  Wealth.'  A  copy  of  the  last-mentioned 
work,  dated  1638-3 1-38,  is  in  the  British  Museum 

B.M.  Catalogue  of  Early  Printed  Books,  p.  1060). 

G.  J.  GRAY. 
Cambridge. 

SPELLING  BY  TRADITION  (7th  S.  iii.  367).— It 
seems  to  me  to  be  a  great  pity  that  people  will  not 
take  the  trouble  to  consult  the  '  New  English  Dic- 
ionary '  before  favouring  '  N.  &  Q.'  with  their 
etymological  communications.  If  they  did  so  on 
questions  connected  with  words  which  have  already 
appeared  in  the  three  parts,  A— Boz,  they  would 
generally  find  the  fullest  information  attainable  on 
the  point,  and  they  would  relieve  the  pages  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  of  many  a  tedious  discussion  and  of 
many  an  unsatisfactory  fight  in  the  dark.  It  is  an 
eminently  unscientific  proceeding  to  discuss  a  diffi- 
cult point  in  English  etymology  without  first  find- 
ing out  what  the  standard  authority  has  to  say  on 
the  subject.  The  '  Dictionary  '  ought  to  be  con- 
sidered an  indispensable  preliminary  to  dealing 
with  words  included  within  the  three  parts.  Your 
correspondent  is  correct  in  the  suggestion  that 
bower  (in  the  game  of  euchre)  =  Germ,  bauer ;  but 
is  quite  wrong  in  maintaining  that  the  sound  has 
been  altered  by  tradition.  On  the  contrary,  the 
German  sound  remains  unchanged.  The  spelling 
is  not  incorrect  ;  it  is  phonetic,  and  according  to 
analogy.  So  cower  =  kauern,  town  =  zaun,  brown  = 
braun.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

There  is  little  doubt  that  Miss  BUSK  is  right  in 
identifying  bower  with  Germ,  bauer.  It  is  a  wonder, 
however,  that  she  did  not  call  to  mind  that  bower, 
as  well  as  bar,  is  used  in  America.  The  word  occurs 
in  Bret  Harte's  famous  poem  :  — 

But  the  hands  that  were  played 
By  that  heathen  Chinee, 
And  the  points  that  he  made 
Were  quite  frightful  to  see — 
Till  at  last  he  put  down  a  right  lower, 
Which  the  same  Nye  had  dealt  unto  me. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

SUFFOLK  TOPOGRAPHY  (7th  S.  iii.  328,  371).— 
Murray's  'Handbook  to  the  Eastern  Counties' 
(1870),  edited  by  my  late  friend  R.  J.  King,  B.A., 
contains  much  interesting  information  concerning 
Suffolk,  and  especially  of  its  fine  churches  at  Bury 
St.  Edmunds,  Framlingham,  Lavenham,  and  Long 
Melford.  In  Lewis's  '  Topographical  Dictionary 
of  England '  (1848)  may  be  found  many  notices 
under  their  respective  names  of  parishes  in  Suffolk. 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  III.  JUNE  4,  '87. 


I  should,  after  all  my  peregrinations  in  England, 
award  the  praise  of  optimism  amongst  village 
churches  to  that  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  at  Laven- 
ham,  rendered  conspicuous  by  its  fine  situation. 
On  its  tower  may  be  seen  the  boar,  the  crest,  and 
the  mullet,  the  badge  of  the  De  Veres,  Earls  of 
Oxford,  who  in  conjunction  with  the  family  of 
Soring  are  supposed  to  have  built  the  church. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

It  is  the  hundred  of  Samford  in  which  I  am 
interested.  I  have  Cullum's  history  of  Hawsted, 
which  is  No.  XXIII.  of  "  Bibliotheca  Topographica 
Britannica."  Of  what  places  or  districts  are  the 
other  numbers  of  this  work  ?  H.  A.  W. 

POLS  AND  EDIPOLS  (7th  S.  iii.  139,  306).— Eyre 
is  a  shoemaker,  and  he  talks  in  the  style  of  an  un- 
lettered, though  quick-witted  and  receptive  trades- 
man. In  the  very  context  he  uses,  I  think,  his 
only  other  really  classical  word,  "Midas,"  and 
while  using  it  rightly  as  meaning  "ass,"  he  applies 
it  to  his  wife,  as  though  he  had  picked  up  the 
word  from  his  more  learned  customers.  Hence, 
I  think  that,  he  having  also  heard  the  oaths  or 
ejaculations  pol  and  edipol  from  the  more  learned, 
they  are  Greek  to  him — in  other  words,  "non- 
sense"— and  thus  continue,  and  are  more  emphatic 
than,  according  to  his  views,  his  previous  pishery- 
pashery= trumpery.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

LINKS  WITH  THE  PAST  (7th  S.  ii.  486,  515 ;  iii. 
138,  178,  275,  358).— MR.  WALFORD'S  reference  to 
1745  has  brought  to  my  mind  an  occurrence  in 
my  own  family  which  may  be  of  interest  as  afford- 
ing another  instance  of  a  long  space  of  time  covered 
by  three  generations.  In  the  above-named  year 
my  grandfather  (a  Staffordshire  man),  being  out 
with  a  team  of  horses  in  the  neighbourhood  oi 
Derby,  was  advised  to  take  them  home,  as  the 
Scotch  rebels  were  scouring  the  country  in  quesl 
of  such  useful  animals.  He  was  then  eighteen 
years  of  age,  having  been  born  in  1727.  His  son 
(my  father)  died  in  1883;  thus  the  two  lives  extend 
over  a  period  of  more  than  a  century  and  a  half 
and  perhaps  you  may  deem  this  example  as  worthy 
of  mention  in  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 

J.  BAGNALL. 

Water  Orton. 

The  late  Mr.  Evan  Baillie,  of  Dochfour,  told  me 
in  1878  all  about  the  battle  of  Culloden,  as  nar 
rated  to  him  by  his  uncle,  who  was  present.  Mr 
Baillie  was  eighty  then,  and  he  also  gave  an 
account  of  Charles  II.'s  entry  into  London,  which 
his  uncle,  present  at  Culloden,  had  heard  from 
his  father,  who  was  an  eye-witness. 

J.  STANDISH  HALT. 

MURIEL  (7th  S.  ii.  508;  iii.  57, 238, 357).— Unde 
this  heading  is  a  list  of  Jewish  " Christian  names' 


o  use  an   equivoque.     I  am  interested  in  the 
bsence  of  Nicholas  from  this  category,  which  I  | 
,m  concerned  in  from  other  matters ;  so  I  ask,  Is  I 
IERMENTRUDE'S  list  to  be  taken  as  exhaustive?   I 
eel  sure  that  Nicholas  is  very  rare  among  Jews, 

A.  H. 

FONTS  (7th  S.  iii.  428).— MR.  STEVENSON  will 
probably  find  all  he  wants  in  the  following 
works  : — 

A  Series  of  Ancient  Baptismal  Fonts,  Chronologically 
Arranged.  Drawn  by  F.  Simpson,  jun.;  Engraved  by  R. 
Roberts.  London,  Septimus  Prowett.  1828. 

Illustrations  of  Baptismal  Fonts.  By  F.  A.  Paley. 
jondon,  Van  Voorst.  1844. 

ESTE. 

Fillongley,  Coventry. 

JOURNAL  OF  LIEUT.  RONALD  CAMPBELL,  72ND 
HIGHLANDERS  (7th  S.  iii.  387).— I  regret  I  cannot 
nform  MR.  EGERTON  where  to  find  this  officer's 
ournal.  He  was  a  cadet  of  the  Campbells  of 
Lagganlochan.  Two  of  his  grandsons  are  in  the 
service  of  the  Duke  of  Saxe-Coburg-Gotha;  the 
eldest,  styling  himself  Baron  Craignisb,  may  throw 
some  light  on  the  journal  if  it  still  exists. 

JAMES  CAMPBELL, 
Representative  of  the  Campbells  of  Craignish. 

Possibly  Messrs.  Cox  &  Co.,  the  army  agents, 
Craig's  Court.  Charing  Cross,  London,  S.W.,  may 
be  able  to  enlighten  MR.  EGERTON  as  to  Lieut. 
Campbell's  family.  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

RICHARD  CARLILE  (7th  S.  iii.  228,  317,  373).— 
Richard  Carlile,  born  1790,  was  the  son  of  a  shoe- 
maker  at  Ashburton,  and,  like  Bunyan,  a  tin-plate 
worker.  Sherwin  lent  him  a  small  sum  to  vend 
periodicals,  and  his  success  led  him  to  publish 
Southey's  '  Wat  Tyler,'  of  which  he  sold  twenty- five 
thousand.  In  November,  1819,  he  was  sentenced 
to  three  years'  imprisonment  and  a  fine  of  1,500J., 
but  not  paying  the  fine,  he  was  detained  in  prison 
until  1825.  In  1819  his  wife  was  imprisoned, 
and  in  a  few  months  his  sister.  Carlile  next 
appealed  for  volunteers,  who  received  sentences 
varying  from  six  months  to  three  years,  and  thou- 
sands of  prohibited  works  were  sold  by  a  sort  of 
clockwork  in  Fleet  Street. 

The  first  volunteer  was  Humphrey  Boyle,  from 
Leeds,  who  was  tried  before  Denman,  M.  P.  for 
Nottingham,  and  in  1822  Common  Serjeant  of 
London.  Boyle  was  in  prison  five  months  before 
trial,  and  when  Denman  added  eighteen  months, 
Boyle  exclaimed,  "I've  a  mind  that  can  bear 
such  a  sentence  with  fortitude "  (Watson,  '  Me- 
moirs,' p.  13).  Brougham,  in  his  'Memoirs/ 
vol.  iii.  p.  222,  says  Lambton,  Cutler,  Fergusson, 
and  other  M.P.s  were  quite  indignant  at  Den- 
man's  sentence,  and  cried,  "  Who  would  have  ex- 
pected this  ? "  Denman,  in  his  personal  narrative, 
given  by  Sir  J.  Arnould,  vol.  i.  p.  199,  declares 


7  '  S.  III.  JUNE  4,  '87.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


I  Bo  rle  was  "  sincere,  extremely  well  behaved,  and 
'not  without  talent ;  he  was  found  guilty,  and  I 
I  sec  cenced  him  to  eighteen  months'  imprisonment. 
It  svas  the  very  first  day  of  my  sitting.  I  had 
a  nost  peculiarly  difficult  task.  I,  the  denouncer 
of  the  association  that  prosecuted — I,  the  cham- 
jpicn  of  the  liberty  of  the  press — I,  the  cenaor 
I  of  judges  who  acted  with  undue  severity  on  similar 
occasions,  was  called  to  preside  at  the  trial  of  a 
(libeller  prosecuted  by  that  very  association."  He 
(further  adds,  "Some" of  my  political  friends  mur- 
mured, but  I  have  never  repented  of  what  I  then 
did." 

I  regard  Carlile  as  an  eccentric  person,  and  of  his 
speculative  opinions  I  know  little  and  care  less. 
I  possess  a  pamphlet  of  forty-eight  pages,  printed 
I  in  Norwich,  1837,  by  Fletcher,  containing  his  dis- 
I  cussion  with  the  Eev.  E.  J.  Macro,  which  I  could 
only  recommend  JAYDEE  to  read  as  a  penance. 
;  Carlile  there  says,  "I  am  an  atheist  in  relation  to 
I  the  gods  of  poetry.  I  am  a  Christian  with  Plato, 
I  Philo,  and  Socrates.  Paul  is  the  groundwork  of 
my  Christianity."  ' 

After  Carlile's  long  imprisonment  he  invoked  a 

•  certain  amount  of  sympathy  in  various  towns.     In 

!  Nottingham  a  merchant  permitted  discussion  in 

,  his  factory  yard,  but  he  soon  denounced  Carlile's 

'  conduct.   A  silk  throwster  invited  him,  whose  wife's 

tongue  resembled  the  tongue  of  Socrates's  wife, 

:  and,  regardless  of  his  friend's  feelings,  he  publicly 

reviled  her.     Another  gentleman  invited  him  to 

his  house,  and  he  rudely  remarked  in  print  upon 

1  his  daughter's  want  of  personal  attractions.    Allow 

•;me  to  add,  the  same  gentleman  had  previously 

j  offered  his  grotto  and  grounds   to  Leigh  Hunt 

when  on  a  visit  to  an  old  schoolfellow,  and  Hunt, 

j  writing  home  from  the  grotto,  says,  surrounded 

,  by  singing-birds,  "  I  wipe  my  pen  with  a  rose  ;  is 

|  not  that  poetry  ? "  WILLIAM  HARRIS. 

My  remembrance  is  that  the  bishop  was  hung 
up  in  the  window  on  account  of  a  distraint  for 
church  rates  from  St.  Dunstan's,  and  that  an 
abusive  placard  was  in  the  window  stating  that 
certain  property  (not  Paine's  works)  had  been 
seized.  As  large  crowds  assembled,  Carlile  was 
summoned  before  the  Lord  Mayor,  who  remon 
strated  with  Carlile  on  the  nuisance.  The  papers 
of  the  day  will  show.  The  place  where  the  devil's 
chaplain  preached  was  the  Rotunda,  Blackfriars 
Bridge  Eoad,  right-hand  side,  I  think. 

HYDE  CLARKE. 

The  pretended  exposition  of  the  mysteries  of 
freemasonry  is  a  series  of  articles  in  the  Repub- 
lican. I  picked  this  up  at  a  bookstall  inJExeter 
some  sixteen  years  ago,  and,  having  looked  at  it 
was  undecided  whether  to  burn  it  or  lock  it  up,, 
and  finally  decided  to  put  it  in  the  iron  chest 
Perhaps  I  had  better  have  burned  it. 

BOILEAU. 


'  AUNT  MARY'S  TALES  '  (7th  S.  iii.  347).— I  am 

loping  in  a  subsequent  number  to  inform  A.  J.  B. 

s  to  who  is  the  author  of  the  foregoing.  I  have 
a  copy  of  the  companion  work,  viz ,  "Aunt  Mary's 

Tales  for  the  Entertaiment  and  Improvement  of 
Little  Girls.  Addressed  to  her  Nieces."  The  date 
of  this  is  1811.  This  is  probably  the  first  edition. 

't  also  has  a  frontispiece,  which  I  am  told  was 
engraved  by  the  publishers  themselves,  viz.,  Dar- 

on,  Harvey  &  Darton,  who  were  also  engravers 
as  well  as  printers.  Probably  the  first  edition  of 

he  one  for  the  boys  would  be  simultaneous  with 

his.  HENRY  GRAY. 

Bow  STREET  RUNNERS  (7th  S.  iii.  368). — Bow 
Street  was  and  is  celebrated  for  its  police  office, 
established  in  1749.  But  the  runners  could  hardly 
have  been  called  "Robin  Eedbreasts"  in  that 
year,  for  it  was  merely  a  nickname  given  them  by 
rogues  and  the  "  bloods,"  who  always  loved  slang, 
on  account  of  their  red  facings.  They  were  named 
"  runners,"  like  the  "  running  footmen,"  because 
;hey  were  nimble-footed,  and  as  detectives  were 
swift  to  run  down  crime.  "  Eunners,"  in  nautical 
"anguage,  are  vessels  that  smuggle  or  break  a 
blockade  in  war,  because,  on  the  other  hand,  they 
are  swift  to  elude  the  cutters  or  investing  fleet. 
There  were  "Post- Office  runners"  as  well  (see 
Bailey's  '  Dictionary,'  1764).  The  upper  millstone 
is  called  a  "  runner."  But  I  am  not  sure  Bow 
Street  officials  were  so  known  before  Sir  John 
Fielding's  day,  or  about  1760.  0.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

Johnson  gives  "Eunner,  a  messenger,"  with 
illustrative  quotation  from  Swift :  "  To  Tonson  or 
Lintot  his  lodgings  are  better  known  than  to  the 
runners  of  the  post  office."  This  certainly  seems 
the  most  probable  derivation,  though  the  other 
may  have  been  coined  ex  post  facto.  Bailey  has 
a  curious  word  :  "  Eunner  (in  a  Gaming -House), 
one  who  is  to  get  intelligence  of  the  meetings  of 
the  justices  ;  and  when  the  constables  are  out." 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A." 

Hastings. 

Miss  FARREN  AND  MRS.  SIDDONS  (7th  S.  iii. 
309,  355).— Mrs.  A.  Kennard,  in  her  '  Mrs.  Sid- 
dons  '  ("  Eminent  Women  Series  "),  just  published 
by  Messrs.  W.  H.  Allen  &  Co.,  13,  Waterloo  Place, 
S.W.,  does  not  mention  any  Jewish  extraction. 
Roger  Kemble,  who  was  a  Eoman  Catholic,  "  was 
fond  of  tracing  his  descent  from  an  old  English 
family,  claiming  as  ancestors  a  Capt.  Kemble, 
who  fought  at  Worcester  in  the  camp  of  the 
Stuarts,  and  a  Father  Kemble,  who  died  for  the 
faith  a  few  years  later."  The  mother  of  Mrs. 
Siddons  was  Sarah,  daughter  of  John  Ward,  an 
Irishman. 

After  alluding  to  the  famous  portraits  of  the 
"classically  beautiful  face,"  and  repeating  the  story 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L7*S.III.JuirHV87. 


of  Gainsborough's  "  Damn  it,  madam,  there  is  no 
end  to  your  nose,"  Mrs.  Kennard  says  :  "  But  the 
great  feature  of  the  Kembles  was  the  jawbone. 
The  actress  herself  exclaimed,  laughing,  'The 
Kemble  jawbone  !  Why  it  is  as  notorious  as  Sam- 
son's ! ' As  a  girl  she  was  exceedingly  thin  and 

spare,  and  this  remained  her  characteristic  until 
she  was  about  twenty-two  or  three,"  when  soon 
afterwards,  "  her  increasing  plumpness  rounded  off 
all  the  angles,  making  the  eyes  less  prominent ; 
and  at  the  age  of  twenty-four  or  twenty-five  she 
was  in  the  very  prime  of  her  marvellous  beauty." 

The  last  paragraph  of  Mrs.  Kennard's  interest- 
ing book  conveys  the  impression  that  Mrs.  Siddons's 
grave  is  untended.  This  is  hardly  the  case  now. 
I  saw  it  the  other  day,  and  the  necessary  repairs 
to  the  railing  and  tombstone  have  been  executed, 
though  perhaps  the  iron-work  would  be  the  better 
for  a  coat  of  paint.  One's  chief  regret  was  that 
there  were  so  many  of  what  Campbell  called 
"screaming,  yelling,  little  nasties"  about  the 
place.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

G.  W.  M.  has  made  a  mistake  about  the  Countess 
of  Derby  who  was  buried  at  Bromley,  Kent.  It 
was  the  first  wife  of  the  twelfth  Earl  of  Derby,  a 
daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Hamilton,  who  was  in- 
terred there,  not  his  second  wife,  Eliza  Farren. 
THE  AUTHOR  OF  '  GREATER  LONDON.' 

"  MUSIC  HATH  CHARMS  TO  SOOTHE  THE  SAVAGE 
BREAST  "  (7th  S.  iii.  369).— In  the  first  and  second 
editions  of  'The  Mourning  Bride,'  the  third  edition 
of  Congreve's  'Works'  (1719),  and  in  Leigh 
Hunt's  edition  of  '  Wycherley,  Congreve,  Van- 
brugh,  and  Farquhar,'  the  first  two  lines  of  the 
play  run  thus  : — 

Music  has  charms  to  soothe  a  savage  breast, 
To  soften  rocks,  or  bend  a  knotted  oak. 

There  seems  to  be  no  reason  for  substituting 
"  beast  "  for  "breast"  or  the  definite  for  the  in- 
definite article  in  the  first  line  of  the  quotation. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

Some  years  ago  I  forwarded  to  ( N.  &  Q.'  a  sug- 
gestion that  "  beast "  was  the  proper  reading  in 
this  passage  ;  but  my  note  was  not  inserted.  The 
emendation,  for  which  I  am  not  aware  of  any 
textual  or  other  authority,  would  appear  to  be 
confirmed  by  Lorenzo's  well-known  speech  at  the 
beginning  of  Act  V.  sc.  i.  of  '  The  Merchant  of 
"Venice.'  A.  C.  LEE. 

Waltham  Abbey,  Essex. 

'THE  RETURN  FROM  PARNASSUS'  (7th  S.  iii. 
107,  316,  378).— Meet  culpa.  I  frankly  acknow- 
ledge my  error,  and  sincerely  thank  your  corre- 
spondent MR.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE  for  my  well- 
deserved  correction.  Of  course  I  have  no  authority 
to  offer.  A  memory,  usually  tenacious,  but  too 
frequently  unduly  strained,  led  me  to  make  the 


mistake  of  adding  a  third  to  the  two  queens  tradi- 
tionally reported  to  have  been  buried  by  "  Old 
Scarlett."     I  suppose  some  hazy  remembrance  of 
gossip  in  the  pleasant  city  to  which  at  one  time  I 
was  a  frequent  visitor  inspired  my  version  of  the 
epitaph,  written  as  it  was  away  from  all  means  of 
referential  verification.    I  can  recall,  however,  very 
frequently   speculating  as    to   how   the   name  of 
Katharine  Parr  got  into  the  local  rendering.     Of 
course  I  knew  that  she  was  buried  in  Gloucester- 
shire, but  I  suppose  that  (Scarlett's  lifetime  cover- 
ing the  period  of  her  death)  some  confusion  or 
association  of  the  names  of   the  Katharine  who 
died  at  Kimbolton  and  the  Katharine  buried  at 
Sudeley  caused  me,  without  serious  reflection,  to 
connect  them  both  with  Scarlett's  grim  office.    I 
remember  lazily  speculating  on  the  possibility  of 
that  famous  sexton's  services  being  in  extensive 
demand,   and    lightly   surmising    that,   like    our 
modern  "  executors  of  high  works" — e.  g.t  the  late 
Mr.  Marwood   and   the   present   Mr.   Berry — he 
might  have  been  a  peripatetic  functionary  ;  and, ! 
after  all,  Sudeley,  on  a  bee  line,  as  the  crow  flies,  | 
is  not  so  very,  very  far  from  the  borders  of  the  | 
county  in  which  Peterborough  is  situate,  that  shire  , 
extending  south-west  to  within  a  few  miles  of  the 
north-east    limit    of    Gloucestershire.      This,    of; 
course,  only  amounts  to  confession  of  a  culpably 
negligent    mental    process — culpable   exceedingly 
in  a  student  of  his  county's  history  and  topography 
— leading  to  the  weak  conclusion  that  perhaps,  as  j 
Robert  Scarlett  had  buried  two  queens  at  Peter-  ' 
borough,  he  had  presided  at  the  interment  of  a 
third  somewhere  else.     I  unreservedly  retract. 

Allow  me  to  thank  MR.  GRIFTINHOOFE  very 
sincerely  for  his  courteous  correction,  and  more 
especially  for  the  information  he  has  imparted,  that  [ 
the  old  portrait  was  repainted  in  1747,  a  fact  of  I 
which  I  was  in  entire  ignorance,  though  it  is  im-  i 
plied  in  the  account  of  the  painting  given  in  I 
Chambers's  'Book  of  Days,'  vol.  ii.  p.  16.  I  feeL 
that  I  cannot  more  appropriately  requite  this  act  [ 
of  assistance  on  the  part  of  a  fellow  student  than  I 
by  adopting  in  this  regard  the  wholesome  advice  of 
the  eminent  navigator — that  fictitious,  but  inimit-  ; 
able  ornament  of  our  mercantile  marine — which  is  • 
said  to  have  suggested  the  inception  of  your  valu- 
able serial.  NEMO. 

Templt. 

"A    MAN    AND   A   BROTHER"    (7th    S.    iii.    288, 

356,  394). — The  design  for  the  seal  of  the  Society 
for  the  Abolition  of  Slavery  was  modelled  by 
Hackwood  under  Wedgwood's  directions,  and  was 
laid  before  the  committee  of  the  Society  on  Oct.  16, 
1787.  It  being  approved  of,  "  a  seal  was  ordered 
to  be  engraved  from  it ;  and  in  1792  Wedgwood, 
at  his  own  expense,  had  a  block  cut  from  the: 
design  as  a  frontispiece  illustration  for  one  of 
Clarkson's  pamphlets."  Miss  Meteyard's  'Life 


'•>  S.  III.  JUNE  4,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


of  Josiah  Wedgwood,7  1866,  vol.  ii.    pp.  565-6. 
Ti  e  engraving  to  which  MR.  DIXON  refers  face 
p.  87  of  the  third  edition  of  Darwin's  '  Botanic 
Gvrden,'  pt.  i.  (1795).  G.  F.  R.  B. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  iii, 
409).— 

'Twas  but  a  little  drop  of  sin 
We  saw  this  morning  enter  in, 
And  lo  !  at  eventide  the  world  waa  drowned. 
Keble's  '  Christian  Year,'  Sexagesiraa  Sunday,  vv.  4-6 
Bat  "  a  "  in  the  first  line  should  be  "  one,"  and  "  was  " 
in  the  last  "  is."  ED.  MARSHALL. 

We  say  it  for  an  hour  or  for  years ; 
We  say  it  smiling,  say  it  choked  with  tears. 
These  are   the   opening  lines   of   a  short  poem  called 
*  Good-bye,'  by  Grace  Denis  Litcbfield. 

MARGARET  C.  Fox. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

The  Trade  Signs  of  Essex.  A  Popular  Account  of  the 
Origin  and  Meanings  of  the  Public-House  and  other 
Signs  now  or  formerly  found  in  the  County  of  Essex. 
By  Miller  Christy.  (Chelmsford,  Durrant;  London, 
Griffith  &  Co.) 

MR.  CHRISTY  has  written  an  amusing  book,  which  he 
has  illustrated  with  many  useful  engravings.  We  Eng- 
lish have  neglected  signboards,  their  literature  arid 
associations.  Those  who  know  their  way  among  the 
unfrequented  paths  of  French  and  Dutch  antiquities 
tell  us  that  there  are  in  those  tongues  a  goodly  supply  of 
books  treating  on  this  snbjeet.  In  English,  before  Mr. 
Christy's  book  appeared,  the  general  reader  had  to  be 
content  with  Larwood  and  Hotten's  '  History  of  Sign- 
boards.' We  would  by  no  means  be  understood  to  depre- 
ciate that  work,  which,  for  the  time  in  which  it  was 
written,  is  worthy  of  some  praise;  but  it  goes  only  a 
very  short  way  in  dealing  with  a  great  subject. 

We  will  not,  after  the  fashion  of  the  men  of  the  seven- 
teenth and  eighteenth  century,  carry  our  readers  back  to 
classic  times  and  the  cloud  regions  beyond  for  authorities. 
Those  who  have  read  any  good  book  on  Pompeii,  or, 
still  better,  seen  it  with  their  own  eye?,  know  that  it 
would  be  possible  to  inflict  on  them  a  vast  amount  of 
dulness  on  that  matter  if  we  chose.  A  more  modern 
time  is  early  enough  for  the  English  student.  Heraldry 
did  not  exist  as  an  organized  thing  before  the  reign  of 
Henry  II.  We  doubt  whether  there  be  any  extant  evi- 
dence which  carries  back  our  inn  signs  to  a  date  so 
early.  That  public-houses  of  some  sort  existed  ages 
before  then  may  be  assumed ;  but  that  they  had  signs 
we  may,  till  evidence  is  forthcoming,  reasonably  call  in 
question.  The  bush  or  bundle  of  green  twigs  has,  bow- 
ever,  become  the  mark  of  a  place  where  drink  is  sold  all 
over  Europe.  We  find  it  not  only  as  a  sign — as,  for 
instance,  at  Berkeley,  where  the  "  Ivy  Bush  "  is  spoken 
of  as  an  ancient  inn  when  Charles  I.  was  king — but  in 
1562  an  order  was  made  by  the  court  of  a  Lincolnshire 
manor  that  a  certain  publican  should  either  give  up  his 
house  of  entertainment  or  take  out  a  recognizance  for 
keeping  an  ale  house  according  to  statute,  and  hang  up 
"Signum  aut  unum  le  ale  wyspe  ad  hostium  domus  " 
(Archceologia,  xlvi.  381).  That  the  "whyspe,"  or  bunch 
of  ivy,  was  the  first  sign,  we  doubt  not;  but  it  soon 
became  needful  to  have  some  other  mark.  The  "  whyspe  " 
indicated  that  drink  waa  on  sale,  but  it  did  not  dis- 
tinguish one  house  from  another,  which  was  an  im- 


portant matter.  As  there  were  blue  houses  and  yellow 
houses  in  the  last  century,  when  elections  still  retained 
tlieir  picturetqueness,  so  in  the  Middle  Ages  there  were 
no  doubt  houses  attached  to  this  or  that  great  noble. 
The  Wars  of  the  Roses— indeed,  all  our  wars  previous  to 
the  Reformation— were  not  political  questions.  Men 
fought  and  died  not  for  this  or  that  perverted  idea  of 
social  right,  but  for  this  or  that  great  lord,  whose  bread 
they  ate,  whose  game  they  poached,  and  the  shadow  of 
whose  castle  protected  them.  The  "  White  Hart  "  the 
"  Blue  Lion,"  the  "Boar,"  the  "  Swan,"  told  its  tale  to 
those  who  could  not  read  on  what  side  of  the  ever- 
changing  political  question  the  landlord  and  bis  com- 
pany were.  It  would  have  been  highly  dangerous,  we 
imagine,  when  all  England  was  writhing  in  death- 
struggle,  as  our  continental  neighbours  believed,  for  the 
colour  of  a  rose,  if  a  Yorkist  had  ventured  into  a  Lan- 
castrian hostelry.  The  Church,  however,  was  a  bond  of 
peace.  Even  then,  when  every  man  in  England  waa 
willing  to  shed  his  blood  in  that  great  family  quarrel, 
there  were  the  "  Angels,"  the  "  Salutations,"  and  the 
"  St.  Georges,"  where  men  might  drink  without  being 
disturbed  with  the  clangour  without.  The  conservative 
instincts  of  the  English  people  are  shown  by  the  fact  that 
so  many  of  these  old  signs,  secular  and  religious,  have 
come  down  to  the  present  day.  The  "White  Hart" 
occurs,  Mr.  Christy  tells  us,  in  Essex.  We  have  seen  it 
in  at  least  half  a  dozen  other  counties.  There  can  be 
no  doubt  that  it  has  come  down  to  us  direct  from  the 
days  of  Richard  II.,  whose  badge  it  was,  inherited  from 
his  mother,  the  Fair  Maid  of  Kent.  The  "  White  Swan  " 
is  probably,  as  Mr.  Christy  suggests,  the  badge  of  the 
Bohuns. 

Though  the  heraldic  and  religious  signs  go  back  to  a 
far-off  time,  we  have  many  others  that  are  comparatively 
modern.  The  London  City  companies  have  given  their 
arms  in  whole  or  piecemeal,  and  the  great  soldiers  and 
sailors,  from  the  time  of  Marlborough's  wars  to  that  of 
the  Crimea,  have  had  their  heads  most  mecilessly  gib- 
beted on  signposts.  As  to  the  signs  which  have  the 
intention  of  being  humorous  little  can  be  said  here, 
though  they  are  well  worthy  of  consideration.  We  do 
not  suppose  that  any  of  them  are  older  than  the  last 
century.  As  surnames  are  increasing,  growing  from 
nicknames  and  corruptions,  go  are  the  signa  of  inns. 
The  writer  knows  a  place  which  a  quarter  of  a  century 
ago  was  a  hamlet  containing  but  fourteen  houses.  Iron- 
stone was  found  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  now  it  is  a 
populous  village.  One  of  the  old  inhabitants  opened  a 
)ublic-house,  which  he  called  the  "  Furnace  Arras." 
We  regret  to  say  he  indicated  this  by  an  inscription 
only;  we  wish  it  had  been  pictorial.  This  innkeeper's 
deas  of  heraldic  blazonry  would  have  been,  no  doubt, 
nstructive. 

No.  VI.  of  the  series  of  essays  in  the  Fortnightly  upon 
The  Present  Position  of  European  Politics  '  is  in  a  sense 
he  most  important  of  all,  since  it  deals  with  the  United 
kingdom.   Its  conclusions  are  sufficiently  serious  to  com- 
mand attention,  and  a  chief  concern  is  that  it  should  be 
•ead  by  all  connected  with  the  government  of  the  English 
impire.     If  its  statements  are  accepted,  doubt  as  to  the 
and  of  action  to  be  taken  is  impossible.    The  remaining 
tapers  are  almost  all  in  the  nature  of  resumes  ;  Prof. 
)owden  dealing  with  '  Victorian  Literature,'  Mr.  Grant 
Allen  with  '  The  Progress  of  Science,'  Mr.  Symonds  with 
hat  of '  Thought.'  Mr.  Hueffer  with  '  Music,'  Prof.  Leone 
Levi  with  '  Material  Prosperity,'  and  Mr.  Baden  Powell 
with  «  Colonial  'Development.' — The  Nineteenth  Century 
pens  with  a  poem  by  Mr.  Swinburne,  entitled  '  The 
Jubilee,'  the  most  inspired  the  occasion  has  as  yet  pro- 
luced,  and  closes  with  comments  by  Mr.  Gladstone  on 
Lecky's  '  Hiatory  of  England.'    Mr.  Irving's  notes  on  M. 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"'  S.  III.  JUNE  4,  '87. 


Coquelin's  recent  remarks  on  'Actors  and  Acting'  are 
brief,  interesting,  and  to  the  purpose.  Mr.  Wooloer, 
R.A.,  drags  to  light  a  beggar  poet,  as  great  a  vagabond 
as  Villon,  but  an  English  tinker.  '  Are  Animals  Mentally 
Happy  ? '  is  also  discussed.— In  Macmillaris  '  Coleridge's 
"  Ode  to  Wordsworth  "  '  is  sympathetically  criticized  by 
Canon  Ainger,  Mr.  H.  P.  Brown  supplies  an  account  of 
'  Leopardi,'  and  the  Warden  of  Merton  writes  on  '  Oxford 
in  the  Middle  Ages.'  Mr.  Morris's  translation  of  the 
'  Odyssey '  is  judiciously  criticized,  and  Mr.  Gill  has  a 
paper  on  '  The  Origin  and  Interpretation  of  Myths.'— 
'  Our  New  Coins  and  their  Pedigree '  are  dealt  with  in 
Murray's  by  Mr.  Fremantle,  C.B. ;  Mrs.Craik  describes 
'A  House  of  Rest'  for  overworked  women ;  and  Col.  Cody 
supplies  an  account  of  his  own  deeds, '  Fighting  and  Trap- 
ping Out  West.'  '  Thornies  and  Tinkers,'  by  Prof.  Lloyd 
Morgan,  is  a  pleasing  chapter  in  natural  history,  and 
Mr.  Westwood  Oliver  deals  with  '  Earthquake  Warnings.' 
— In  Longman's  Mr.  Richard  Jefferies,  writing  on  '  The 
Country  Sunday,'  adds  some  humorous  pictures  of  social 
life  to  the  sketches  of  natural  objects  in  which  he  is 
unequalled. — '  Yorick  and  Eliza,'  which  appears  in  the 
Cornhill,  is  a  valuable  essay  upon  Sterne's  sentimental 
relation  to  Mrs.  Draper,  and  supplies  extracts  from 
Sterne's  unpublished  diary.  '  A  Forgotten  Fashion ' 
deals  with  the  sentimentality  in  vogue  during  the  last 
century.  '  Pigeons  as  War  Messengers  '  is  instructive.— 
A  notice  of  '  Peterborough  Cathedral '  in  the  Century 
gives  an  admirably  ample  account  of  that  noble  pile,  and 
has  eleven  views  of  it  in  different  aspects.  These  papers 
on  English  cathedrals  are  a  special  attraction  of  the 
magazine.  Mr.  Julian  Hawthorne  describes  '  College 
Boat-Racing ' ;  the  '  History  of  Abraham  Lincoln  '  is 
continued ;  and  there  are  many  more  spirited  pictures  of 
the  combats  of  the  great  American  war. — Mr.  W.  J. 
Lawrence  writes  in  the  Gentleman's  on  '  Water  in  Dra- 
matic Art,'  and  Mr.  Phil  Robinson  on  'Flies.'  '  Dante 
Gabriel  Rossetti '  is  the  subject  of  a  careful  study  by  Mr. 
H.  R.  Fox  Bourne.—  '  A  Journey  to  Exeter,'  by  John  Gay, 
with  its  quaint  illustrations  of  bucolic  life,  is  concluded 
in  the  English  Illustrated,  as  is  the  highly  interesting 
series  of  papers  by  the  author  of '  John  Halifax '  on  'An 
Unknown  Country.'  '  Picturesque  Picardy '  is  admirably 
illustrated  by  Mr.  David  Murray. 

MESSES.  CASSELL'S  publications  lead  off  with  Egypt,  De- 
scriptive, Historical,  and  Picturesque,  Part  XXVI.  In  this 
the  colossal  architecture  of  Karnak,  which  is  the  marvel 
of  all  subsequent  generations,  and  the  scenes  of  en- 
chantment everywhere  to  the  man  of  culture  visible  on 
the  Nile  journey,  are  continued.— Part  XVII.  of  the 
Illustrated  Shakespeare  is  occupied  with  'All 's  Well  that 
Ends  Well,'  to  which  four  vigorous  full-page  illustrations 
are  supplied.— The  Encyclopedic  Dictionary,  Part  XLI., 
carries  the  alphabet  from  "  Hymeneal"  to  "  Incus,"  and 
includes  the  important  words  beginning  with  "Im-,"  as 
well  as  such  other  words  on  which  full  information  is 
desirable,  as  "  Idol,"  "  Idyl,"  and  "  Image."  The  utility 
of  the  work  may  be  perceived  by  the  constant  references 
to  it  in  our  columns. — The  penultimate  part  of  Greater 
London  is  reached,  the  reader  being  led  from  Wimble- 
don through  Maiden,  Morden,  and  Merton,  to  Mitcham— 
a  curious  collection  of  words  beginning  with  M.  Of 
Lord  Nelson  and  Lady  Hamilton  much  is  said  in  con- 
nexion with  Merton,  and  portraits  of  the  pair,  as  well  as 
of  the  house  in  which  they  resided,  are  among  the 
numerous  illustrations.— York  is  fully  illustrated  at 
the  outset  of  Part  XXIX.  of  Our  Own  Country, 
a  full-page  view  of  the  city  being  accompanied  by 
many  representations  of  the  exterior  and  interior  of 
the  minster.  Audley  End  and  Saffron  Walden  follow 
and  constitute  a  very  interesting  chapter,  and  the  whole 
ends  at  the  Boyne.— The  murder  of  Lord  Mayo  is  the 


most  dramatic  incident  in  Part  XXI.  of  the  History  of 
India.  The  views  of  Benares,  Agra,  and  Baroda  have, 
however,  great  interest.  —  The  Life  and  Times  of  Queen 
Victoria,  Part  XIII.,  shows  the  Queen  engaged  in  the 
occupations  of  peace,  opening  town  halls,  waterworks, 
&c.  It  also  shows  the  attempted  assassination  of  the 
Emperor  of  the  French.—  Gleanings  from  Popular 
Authors,  Part  XXII,,  gives  selections  from  Dr.  Wendell 
Holmes,  Charles  Lever,  Charles  Kingsley,  and  other 
writers. 

Shakespeare-  Bibliographic,  1885  und  }886.  Von  Albert 
Cohn.  —  Herr  Albert  Cohn  has  issued  in  a  separate  tractate 
his  admirably  comprehensive  and  valuable  Shakespeare 
bibliography,  which  is  included  in  the  twenty-second 
volume  of  the  Shakespeare  Jahrbuch.  It  will  be  greatly 
valued  by  English  and  American  scholars. 


THE  Rev.  Alexander  B.  Grosart,  D.D.,  has  issued  a 
new  list  of  notes  and  notices  on  his  Elizabethan- 
Jacobean-Carolean  books  printed  for  private  circulation. 
Death,  as  is  always  the  case,  has  interfered  with  his  list 
of  subscribers,  and  those  interested  in  our  literature  in 
its  most  peerless  epoch  should  write  to  Dr.  Grosart,  at 
Brooklyn  House,  Blackburn,  Lancashire. 


to  ComtfpanBcnt*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

HERBERT  HARDY  (" '  (Euvres  de  Montesquieu,'  Amster- 
dam  et  Leipzig,  1760  ").— An  edition  of  the  works,  in- 
cluding'Le  Temple  de  Gnide,'  'Le  Voyage  a  Paphos,'&c., 
with  the  corrections  of  the  author,  was  published  in 
these  cities  in  1758  in  four  volumes,  and  is  worth  fifteen 
to  twenty  francs.  It  was  edited  by  Richter,  and  had 
the  comments  of  Une  Anonyme  (Elie  Luzac).  It  waa 
reprinted  in  1760,  and  again  in  1764,  in  six  volumes,  by 
the  same  publishers,  Arkstee  et  Merkus.  MR.  HARDY, 
whose  address  is  Thornhill  Lees,  Dewsbury,  will  be  glad 
to  hear  from  any  one  possessing  odd  volumes  of  the  edi- 
tion of  1760. 

THE  REV.  E.  MARSHALL,  M.A.,  points  out  that  the 
inquiry  of  MR.  HERBERT  CROFT  aa  to  "  All  wise  men 
being  of  the  same  religion  "  is  answered  in  6th  S.  iii.  406, 
472.  It  is  told  of  Lord  Shaftesbury  in  Toland's '  Clido- 
phorus,'  c.  xiii.  Other  contributors  write  to  the  same 
effect. 

W.  H.  PATTERSON  ("  Author  of '  The  Falcon  Family ' "), 
— Marmion  W.  Savage. 

ENQUIRER  (Maidenhead).— You  ask  a  legal  question, 
unsuited  to  our  columns. 

ERRATUM.— P.  407,  col.  2,  1.  20,  for  "  Alunni "  read 
Alumni. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
municationa  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print  j  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


.us. m. JUNE  11, 'ST.]          NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


469 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  11,  1887. 


CONTENTS.— N°  76. 

TES :— French  Version  of  the  '  Golden  Legend,'  469 — Annl- 
lersary  of  Recapture  of  Buda,  470— Visit  to  Cambridge— 
1  History  of  the  Knights  Hospitallers,'  471— Toast  in  Drink- 
i  )g— Hubbub,  472-Caryatid- Scottish  Soldiers  in  Germany, 
473— Curious  Names  —  Epitaph  —  Gloucestershire  Dialect— 
( treek  Proper  Names— Proverb  on  Wine— Hampstead  Waters 
—Longfellow— Longfellow's  Lines— Curious  Epitaphs,  474. 

Qt  EPJES  :— "Grecian  Stairs" — "Que messieurs les assassins" 
—Suffix  -ny  or  -ney— Standards  of  the  British  Regiments, 
4  75  —  Literary  Club  —  Cold  Harbour  —  Al-borak  —  Fairs— 
(,'addee— "  A  miss  is  as  good  as  a  mile  "—Dukedom  of  Bur- 
gundy—' Golden  Legend  '— E.  Raban,  476— Brighton— Blue 
Peter  -Brigadier  Crowther— Duke  with  Silver  Hand— Letters 
of  Swift— Bond— Ashmole,  477. 

REPLIES  :— Bellasis,  477-Myddelton— '  Susanna  and  the 
Elders,'  478— Fireworker— Hampshire  Plant-Names — '  Eng- 
lish Mercuric,'  479— Murray  of  Latium— Jokes  on  Death — 
Mare's  Nest— Goldsmid— Froude  and  Ireland— Cape  Char- 
lotte—Avallon,  480-Old  Signatures— Folifoot— Surplices  in 
Chapel,  481— Macnaghten— "  On  the  high  seas"— Portrait  of 
Paley— Madrague  —  Barlow  —  "  Oil  on  troubled  waters" — 
Henchman  —  Authors  of  Poems  Wanted,  482— Military— 
Filey,  433— "  A  outrance  "— Bath  Shilling— Earthquakes— 
Quarles,  484— Maslin  Pans  — Ball- play  ing  in  "Powles"— 
Boothe  Hall,  485— Heraldic— Ring  in  Marriage— C.  Mor- 
daunt— Printing  in  Scotland,  486— Authors  Wanted,  487. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Shilleto's  '  Pausanias  '  —  Boehme's 
'Works'— 'New  York  Genealogical  Record'  —  Manley's 
Presbyterate.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


THE  FRENCH  VERSION  OF  THE  'GOLDEN 
LEGEND.' 

A  friend,  who  has  inherited  from  his  forefathers 
a  noble  collection  of  books,  has  shown  me  two 
copies  of  '  La  Legende  Dor^e,'  which,  although 
much  alike,  are  so  strangely  different  that  some 
notes  as  to  the  points  in  which  they  differ  and  in 
which  they  are  identical  will  not  be  out  of  place. 
Each  volume  consists  of  232  folios,  and  both  of 
them  have  the  following  colophon : — 

"  Cy  finist  la  vie  des  sainctz  et  saincfces  dicte  Legende 
doree,  &  aussi  des  sainctz  nouueaulx  translatee  de  Latin 
en  fra'cois  Nouuellement  imprimee  a  Paris  par  Jehan 
Real,  demourant  au  coing  de  la  Rue  du  Meurier,  a 
limage  saincte  Geneuiefue.  Lan  mil  cinq  cens  cinquante 
quatre." 

On  this  ground  some  one  who  examined  the  library 
in  the  beginning  of  this  century  has  marked  one 
of  the  volumes  as  a  duplicate.  That  it  is  not  so  is 
evident  for  several  reasons.  The  title-pages  differ 
extremely.  The  one  which  I  will  call  A  has  in  the 
upper  portion  a  figure  of  our  blessed  Lord  sitting 
on  the  rainbow,  and  at  the  bottom  the  three  kings 
making  their  offerings  to  the  Divine  Infant.  On 
the  sides  are  the  evangelistic  symbols.  It  is  dated 
1546,  and  we  are  told,  "  On  les  vend  a  Paris  en  la 
rue  sainct  Jacques'  a  lenseigne  de  Lelephant  deuant 
les  Mathurins."  The  copy  which  I  have  named  B 
has  at  the  top  two  angels  blowing  trumpets,  and  at 


the  bottom  the  arms  of  the  French  monarchy  in 
the  centre,  with  those  of  the  Dauphin  on  the  right 
and  Brittany  on  the  left.  It  is  dated  1554,  and 
"on  les  ve'd  a  Paris  en  la  rue  sai'ct  Jacques  a  len- 
seigne de  la  queue  de  Eegnart  par  Jehan  Euelle." 
The  dates  would  lead  one  to  suppose  that  A  was 
the  first  issue  of  the  book,  but  this  is  not  cer- 
tain. The  three  leaves  occupied  by  the  prologue 
and  the  table  are  of  different  editions  ;  the  first 
folio  is  identical  in  both  ;  the  second,  though  the 
arrangement  seems  line  for  line  and  word  for  word 
the  same,  has  been  printed  at  a  separate  time;  and 
so  it  goes  on  for  some  leaves  further.  I  have  not 
had  time  to  examine  each  leaf  as  it  deserves,  so 
cannot  give  a  collation  of  the  two  volumes.  Turn- 
ing, however,  to  the  end,  I  find  the  three  folios, 
230,  231,  and  232,  are  identical.  The  two  copies 
differ  in  229.  From  the  cursory  examination  which 
I  have  been  enabled  to  make  it  seems  that  the 
printer  had  either  two  sets  of  the  book  by  him 
which  he  has  blended  differently  in  the  two  copies 
before  me,  or  else  that  some  of  the  unbound  sheets 
of  A  have  been  destroyed  by  an  accident  and  a 
new  edition  of  such  parts  printed  to  supply  their 
place.  That  the  two  copies  differ  in  places  all  the 
way  through  is  evident  from  a  cursory  examination 
of  the  very  curious  woodcuts.  There  are,  I  think, 
the  same  number  in  each  volume,  and  they  seem 
to  occur  in  the  same  places.  They  of  ten,  however, 
differ  very  much  from  each  other.  I  will  compare 
a  few  of  them  : — 

The  Nativity,  fol.  II.— A.  A  wooden  stable  ; 
our  Blessed  Lady  reading. — B.  A  large  classic 
building  ;  the  B.V.M.  in  the  act  of  adoration. 

The  Offering  of  the  Three  Kings,  fol.  25.— .4. 
A  wooden  stable;  the  B.V.M.  circular  nimbus; 
the  Divine  Infant  cruciform. — B.  Classic  building ; 
the  nimbus  of  the  B.V.M.  and  the  Infant  rayed. 

The  Eesurrection  of  our  Lord,  fol.  62  (this  ought 
to  be  64). — A.  Tomb,  with  two  soldiers  ;  the  sky 
white  and  without  stars ;  I.  M.  on  corner  of  tomb. 
— B.  Seemingly  the  same  block.  The  sky  black 
with  white  round  stars;  no  letters  on  the  tomb. 

The  Descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  fol.  89.— A.  A 
flat  Gothic  arch  enclosing  the  figures  ;  the  B.V.M. 
on  a  mediaeval  throne  in  the  midst,  a  book  on  her 
lap. — B.  Classic  building,  two  windows  ;  B.V.M. 
on  classic  throne,  no  book. 

St.  Peter,  fol.  101.— A.  Walking,  reading  a 
book. — B.  Sitting,  no  book. 

St.  Mary  Magdalen,  fol.  111.— A.  Standing 
figure,  holding  alabaster  box  and  book. — B.  Stand- 
ing figure,  no  box  or  book,  attended  by  child  bear- 
ing vase  of  flowers;  letters  at  bottom,  seemingly 
H.S.K. 

The  engraving  on  fol.  128  is  the  same  in  A  and 
B.  It  represents  St.  Dominic  with  a  processional 
cross  in  his  left  hand,  a  dog  at  his  feet.  Near  to 
him  stands  a  candle  formed  in  the  shape  of  a  clus- 
tered column,  much  like  the  one  of  which  an 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*s.iii.Ju«.n,'87. 


engraving  may  be  seen  in  the  Journal  of  the  Koyal 
Archgeological  Institute,  vol.  xl.  p.  320. 

The  above  facts  are,  I  think,  interesting,  because 
they  relate  to  a  volume  which  exercised  great  in- 
fluence over  the  minds  of  men  in  the  days  which 
immediately  preceded  the  Reformation,  and  also 
because  they  show  how  books  were  made  up  in  the 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century.  They,  moreover, 
furnish  a  strong  argument  for  rejecting  certain 
reckless  proposals  that  have  been  made  for  discard- 
ing volumes  which  are  thought  to  be  duplicates 
from  certain  of  our  great  libraries. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 


ANNIVERSARY  OF  RECAPTURE  OP  BUDA,  1686. 

(See  7th  S.  iii.  406.) 

There  are  several  errors  in  the  list  given  at  the 
above  reference.  The  James  Richard  referred  to 
is  no  doubt  Capt.  Jacob  Richards,  the  brother  of 
General  John,  the  heroic  defender  of  Alicante  in 
1708.  Jacob  was  sent  abroad  by  H.M.  Ordnance 
Office  (the  order  is  dated  October  17,  1685)  "to 
improve  himselfe  in  Forreign  Parts  beyond  the 
seas,  to  be  employed  hereafter  (on  his  return)  as 
one  of  the  Engineers  of  His  Majestie  in  England." 
The  war  against  the  Turks  having  been  decided 
upon,  Richards  was  ordered  to  proceed  with  all 
convenient  speed  "  towards  "  Hungary.  Accord- 
ing to  his  '  Journal  from  London  to  Buda  in 
1685[-86],'  preserved  among  the  Stowe  MSS.,  he 
met  at  the  Hague  the  Prince  of  Orange,  who  gave 
him  a  letter  of  introduction  to  the  Duke  of  Lor- 
raine, the  generalissimo  of  the  emperor  in  the  en- 
suing campaign.  He  was  present  during  the 
whole  of  the  siege  of  Buda,  and  after  the  capture 
of  the  fortress  made  a  survey  of  it,  which,  together 
with  a  copy  of  his  journal  kept  during  the  siege, 
may  be  seen  among  the  Harleian  MSS.  (No.  4989). 
What  appears  to  be  the  original  diary  is  found 
among  the  Stow  MSS.  (Press  VI.,  No.  112). 

This  journal,  which  appeared  in  print  "  by  His 
Majesties  command  "  in  1687,  records  the  names 
of  the  following  other  Englishmen  who  fought 
before  Buda  : — 

1.  "  My  Lord  Montjoy  "  (Sir  William  Stewart, 
Baron  Stewart  of  Ramalton),  who  was  hurt  in  the 
eye  "by  a  canon  shott  from   the  Towne  which 
Grazed  amongst  the   Stones"  on  June  26,  and 
again  in  the  face  by  a  musket  shot  on  August  3. 
He  lost  his  life  at  Steinkirk  in  1692.     Cf.  Burke's 
'  Extinct  Peerage,'  p.  505. 

2.  Count  Taafle  (third  Earl  of  Carlingford),  who 
commanded  a  regiment  of  horse. 

3.  "Capt.  Rupert"  (illegitimate  son  of  Prince 
Rupert). 

4.  "  Mr.  Wiseman."    I  do  not  think  he  was  an 
engineer,  and  probably  the  semicolon  is  misplaced 
in  your  correspondent's  note. 


5.  Mr.  Moore. 

6.  Capt.  Talbot.     These  last  four  were  killed 
during  an  unsuccessful  assault  on  July  13,  and 
;he  following  four  wounded  by  musket  shots  on 
ihe  same  occasion  : — 

7.  Col.  Forbes  (second  Earl  of  Granard). 

8.  Capt.  St.  George. 

9.  Capt.  Bellis  (or  Bellasize). 

10.  "  My  Lord  Savile."    According  to  Burke's 
'  Extinct  Peerage'  (p.  475)  the  Hon.  George  Sarile 
fell  at  the  siege  of  Buda  in  1688  (sic),  i.  e.,  during 
his  father's  lifetime,  and  did  not,  therefore,  bear 
the  title  of  Earl  of  Halifax. 

11.  "Mr.  Vaudrie"    was,   "besides    severall 
others,"  hurt  by  stones  on  the  same  day  (July  13). 
His  name  occurs  in  the  Stowe  MS.,  but  is  crossed 
out  again.     He  was  no  doubt  a  member  of  the 
Vawdrey    family.      A    Lieut.  Vawdrey    (in    the 
Guards)  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne  ia 
1690. 

12.  "  Mr.  Kerr,  a  Scotch  gentleman,  was  killed 
in  the  trenches   by  stone   out  ye   Towne "  on 
July  19. 

13.  Mr.Neguss.    "  This  night  [July  24]  severall 
of  the  English  was  robbed,  especially  Mr.  Neguss 
and  my  selfe  [Richards],  who  lost  all  to  our  very 
shirts  on  our  backs.     This  robberie  was  layd  on 
the  Heyducks  (who  truely  have  ye  reputation  of 
being  very  dexterous  that  way),  butt  some  time 
affter  found  it  to  be  our  owne  servants." 

14.  Mr.  FitzJames  (Duke   of  Berwick).     On 
August  15  some  skirmishing  took  place  with  some 
detachments  of  the  army  of  the  Grand  Vezir,  who 
had  hurried  up  to  the  relief  of  Buda.  "Count  Taaffe 
advanced,  Mr.  FitzJames  at  ye  head  of  his  [the 
count's]  Regiment  and  the  English  Volonteers  in 

the  first  ranck,  and  charged  the  Turkes with  so 

great  and  terrible  discharge  of  theire  Cannons,  that 
the  Turkes  immediately  fled  as  fast  as  they  came." 
FitzJames's  name  often  occurs  in  the  journal.    On 
one  occasion   Richards  "received  a  shot  in  the 
head  and  a  blow  with  a  stone  (of  about  a  pound 
weight  upon  ye  crowne  of  my  head,  which  stunned 
mee  for  a  little  while.     I  doe  not  find  my  selfe 
much  incommoded  by  either,  unless  it  be  a  little 
headache,  which  I  believe  a  day  or  two  rest  will 
cure  :  truely  had  I  not  had  on  Mr.  FitzJames's 
headpeece  I  am  of  opinion  I  should  have  fared 
much    worse)."     The  whole  of    the   passage  in 
parentheses  is  crossed  out  in  the  MS.     Cf.  also  a 
brief  account  in  the  Duke  of  Berwick's  '  Memoirs' 
as  to  his  doings  in  Hungary. 

Who  were  the  other  English  volunteers  named 
in  the  list  furnished  by  your  correspondent  and 
how  their  names  were  recorded  I  am  unable  to 
ascertain.  The  name  "  Cuts "  is  mentioned  by 
Hammer  ('  Hist,  de  1'Empire  Ottoman,'  vol.  xii, 
p.  198)  among  "  des  lords  anglais"  who  fell  on; 
the  fatal  day  July  13.  The  'Historical  Descrip- 
tion of  the  Glorious  Conquest  of  the  City  of  Buda, 


h  8.  III.  JUNE  11,  '87,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


&c  (London,  1686),  by  an  anonymous  author  (it 
is  ,  translation  from  the  French),  mentions  that  a 
Sc  >tchman,  Mr.  Kerry,  brother  of  Lord  Onberry, 
wi  a  killed  by  a  musket  shot  in  the  trenches  on 
July  19,  i.e.,  on  the  same  day  on  which,  according 
to  Kichards,  Mr.  Kerr,  the  Scotch  gentleman,  was 
ki  led  by  a  stone,  as  related  above. 

When  the  news  of  the  fall  of  the  Hungarian 
ca  Dital  reached  London  "a  Form  of  Thanksgiving 
wi  "s  ordered  to  be  used  in  the  (as  yet  remaining) 
Protestant  Chapels  and  Church  of  Whitehall  and 
Windsor"  (Evelyn's  'Diary/  September  12, 1686). 
According  to  the  Theatrum  Europceum,  a  kind  of 
A  nnual  Register,  which  appeared  in  what  modern 
German  editors  would  call  "  ungezwungenen " 
volumes,  each  part  commemorating  the  events  of 
several  years,  thanksgiving  was  ordered  by  the 
king  in  all  the  principal  churches  of  London.  At 
the  orders  of  the  Spanish  ambassador  fireworks 
were  let  off  to  celebrate  the  event,  and  a  cask  of 
wine  tapped  pro  bono  publico.  The  cups  must 
have  passed  round  too  freely,  as  the  rejoicings  soon 
degenerated  into  wild  bacchanalia.  The  intoxicated 
mob,  in  return  for  the  liberal  treatment  just  re- 
ceived, picked  a  quarrel  with  the  servants  and 
smashed  the  windows  of  the  embassy.  The  guard 
at  Whitehall  had  to  turn  out.  The  ringleaders 
were  arrested,  and  thus,  as  our  annalist  observes, 
a  more  serious  riot  was  nipped  in  the  bud. 

With  regard  to  last  year's  celebration,  I  believe 
it  was  noticed  in  most  papers.  The  Standard 
devoted  a  whole  column  to  it  on  September  1, 
the  day  before  the  festivities  at  Buda  began  ;  and 
the  illustrated  papers  published  what  purported 
to  be  views  of  Budapest  as  it  appears  in  our  days, 
but  which  in  reality  represented  the  sister  cities 
on  the  blue  Danube  as  they  appeared  more  than 
a  quarter  of  a  century  ago.  L.  L.  K. 

Hull. 

VISIT  OF  THE  PRINCE  OP  TUSCANY  TO 

CAMBRIDGE  IN  1669. 

In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  vii.  383,  were  published 
some  letters  from  John  Gibson,  a  student  of  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  1667-71.  In  perusing 
lately  the  original  copies  in  my  possession,  it  has 
struck  me  that  the  following  is  of  some  historical 
interest,  containing  as  it  does  an  account  of  the 
visit  of  the  Prince  of  Tuscany  to  the  university, 
and  the  reference  to  Dr.  Pearson,  the  author  of  the 
famous  treatise  on  the  Creed  : — 

My  6th  I're  to  Mr  Tate. 

Sr, — It  requires  so  much  unwortliiness  to  make  me 
forget  yr  obliging  favour's  y1  I  am  ashamed  of  myself  & 
even  now  begin  to  blush  when  I  take  it  into  considera- 
tion, so  yt  you  might  Lave  had  hitherto  just  ground's  to 
exhibite  a  bill  of  complaint  against  me  for  a  forgettfull 
friend,  for  Sr  the  same  observance  yl  a  father  may  chal- 
lenge of  his  child  ye  like  you  may  clame  of  me,  in  regard 
of  the  extraordinary  care  &  kindness  you  have  been 
pleased  to  haue  alwayes  since  I  had  the  happiness  to 


know  you  for  woh  I  send  you  my  most  humble  thanks, 
&  more  than  can  be  folded  up  in  this  narrow  paper, 
though  it  were  all  writt  in  y*  closest  lines,  &  now  Sr  I 
very  much  value  the  frequent  respect's  you  haue  shewn 
me  ;  &  yl  I  may  correspond  with  you  in  some  part  for  the 
like  courtisies  I  send  you  these  few  lines.  I  shall  not 
offend  truth  to  tell  you,  since  I  was  made  happy  with  yr 
acquaintance  I  haue  received  sundry  strong  evidences  of 
yr  loue  &  good  wishes  unto  me,  w<*  haue  tied  me  unto 
you  in  no  com'on  obligation  of  thanks.  The  greatest 
news  Sr  I  can  write  unto  you  is  of  yc  Prince  of  Tuscany 
who  on  Saturday  ye  1st  of  this  instant  came  to  visit 
camb:  &  was  very  much  respected  of  all  ye  Doctors  in 
town.  Order  was  given  from  ye  Vice  chancellour  viz: 
(Dr.  Balldewe  of  Jesus  Coll:)  to  ye  master  of  every 
p'ticular  coll:  y'  all  might  be  in  readiness  to  receiue 
him.  his  1s*  arrivall  was  at  ye  school's  &  there  one 
D*  Witherington  of  Christ  coll:  made  a  speech  before 
him,  from  thence  he  returned  to  his  Inne  being  then 
about  2  a  clock  till  after  dinner,  at  4  a  clock  he 
approched  ye  schooles  again  to  hear  the  Proctor's 
speech  (viz:  Mr  Blisse  of  Clare-Hall)  &  a  philosophy 
Act.  After  yt  to  Kings  Coll:  Chap:  &  there  was  an 
Anthem  appointed  with  pleasant  musick  ;  when  that 
was  done  he  came  to  our  coll:  where  he  had  another 
speech  made  by  one  Dr  Payment  who  formerly  had 
travelled  into  his  own  Countrey  &  could  speak  his  own 
language  (viz:  Italiane)  after  it  was  ended  he  took  a 
walk  in  our  Library  &  ye  Doctor's  along  with  him.  last 
of  all  he  went  to  Trinity  Coll:  &  there  he  had  a  speech 
also,  &  a  Latin  Comedy  in  ye  Masters  Lodge,  viz:  Dr 
Pearsons  wch  they  had  provided  for  ye  entertainm1  of 
his  Person.  On  Sunday  about  8  a  clock  in  ye  morning 
he  went  from  camb:  intending  next  for  Oxford,  thia 
is  all  ye  news  Sr  I  haue  to  tell  you,  so  to  draw  to  a  con- 
clusion I  pray  Sr  be  pleased  to  p'sent  my  service  to 
M"s  Tate  &  to  Mi*  Plante,  &c:  with  you  &  elsewhere. 
Thus  with  a  tender  of  my  most  kind  &  friendly  respect's 
unto  yr  self  :  I  am  now  as  freely  as  formerly 

Yr  most  obliged  servant 

J.  GIBSON. 
S»  John's  Coll:  Cambr:  May  y"  4'h,  1669. 

W.  E.  TATE. 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  '  HISTORY  OF  THE 
KNIGHTS  HOSPITALLERS  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  JERU- 
SALEM,' BY  W.  TILL  (1834).  —  On  the  dissolution 
of  this  order  Henry  VIII.  granted  Sir  Wm. 
Weston  a  pension  of  1,0001.  per  annum,  but  he 
died  of  a  broken  heart  on  May  7,  1540,  being 
Ascension  Day,  and  the  very  day  his  house  was 
suppressed.  He  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  the 
church  attached  to  St.  Mary's  Nunnery. 

Mary  in  1557  appointed  Sir  Thomas  Tresham 
Lord  Prior.  On  the  death  of  Sir  Thomas  Tresham 
he  was  buried  in  Huston  Church,  Northampton- 
shire, where  there  is  a  monument  erected  to  his 
memory. 

The  old  church  of  St.  James,  Clerkenwell,  was 
taken  down  in  1788,  preparatory  to  the  modern 
edifice  being  erected  ;  the  leaden  coffin  of  Sir  W. 
Weston  was  then  discovered  within  a  few  inches  of 
the  surface.  The  skeleton  was  to  be  seen,  without 
any  appearance  of  cere-cloth  or  habit  of  his  order. 
On  a  minute  inspection  it  was  found  that  he  had 
been  embalmed.  The  fingers  and  toes  were 
fallen  off,  but  the  other  parts  retained  their  situa- 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


tion,  and  some  teeth  remained  in  each  jaw.  It 
measured  5  ft.  11  in. 

The  monument,  of  beautiful  workmanship,  of 
Sir  Wm.  Weston  was  purchased  by  Sir  Geo. 
Booth  and  conveyed  to  Burleigh,  the  parish  autho- 
rities retaining  the  principal  figure,  those  intelli- 
gent beings  thus  permitting  the  tomb  to  be  carried 
off  and  his  effigy  to  be  severed  from  it.  Sir  William 
may  be  now  seen  in  company  with  the  Lady  Eliza- 
beth Berkley,  another  stone  figure  likewise  torn 
from  her  monument.  They  are  in  the  vault  below 
the  church,  placed  against  the  wall.  On  October  20, 
1833,  the  writer  paid  a  visit  to  this  vault.  Sir 
William  Weston's  figure  is  sadly  mutilated,  the 
nose,  lips,  and  chin  nearly  gone.  A  cast  of  the 
face  was  taken  by  a  very  ingenious  antiquary,  Mr. 
T.  Purland,  who  also  took  impressions  of  the  arms 
from  the  spandrils  of  the  ancient  doorway  as  dis- 
covered in  the  western  basement  of  the  old  Jeru- 
salem Gate,  facsimiles  of  which  in  bronze  have 
been  placed  in  the  hall  above,  and  in  the  coffee- 
room  ;  so  that  should  accident  or  fire  destroy  this 
relic  these  casts  will  preserve  its  semblance  for 
the  inspection  of  future  antiquaries. 

Poor  Lady  Berkley  is,  if  possible,  in  a  far  worse 
plight  than  the  prior,  her  face  being  completely 
obliterated.  The  remains  of  the  figure  are  suffi- 
cient to  show  what  must  have  been  the  beauty  of 
this  monument  when  entire.  The  lady  is  repre- 
sented in  the  costume  of  her  day,  A.D.  1585.  Her 
body,  having  been  embalmed,  was  found  entire, 
dressed  in  the  fashion  of  the  time,  with  gloves 
on,  &c. 

The  last  prioress  was  Lady  Isabella  Sackville, 
of  the  Dorset  family.  She  was  buried  near  the 
high  altar,  and  had  a  monument  erected  to  her 
memory.  There  were  likewise  other  monuments 
besides  those  alluded  to,  viz.,  to  Elizabeth,  Dowager 
Countess  of  Exeter  ;  to  the  Lords  Delamore  and 
Sidney,  Earls  of  Leicester,  &c.  Those  not  claimed 
were  destroyed  with  the  building. 

Bishop  Burnet's  body  was  likewise  discovered 
on  Sept.  7,  1788,  enclosed  in  a  leaden  coffin,  the 
exterior  one  being  decayed.  He  died  on  March  17, 
1714,  and  was  buried  near  the  communion  table  ; 
others  of  his  family  are  likewise  in  the  vault  below 
the  church.  W.  LOVELL. 

Alexandra  Street,  Cambridge. 

A  TOAST  IN  DRINKING. — Prof.  Skeat,  in  refer- 
ence to  this  expression,  adduces  a  story  from  the 
Tatkr  which  has  no  plausibility  as  explaining  the 
origin  of  the  expression,  and  on  which  he  himself 
places  no  reliance.  "Whether  the  story  be  true 
or  not,"  he  says,  "  it  may  be  seen  that  a  toast, 
i.e.,  a,  health,  easily  took  its  name  from  being  the 
usual  accompaniment  to  liquor,  especially  in  loving- 
cups,  &c."  But  this  conjecture  is  unsupported  by 
evidence  of  any  connexion  between  the  addition  of 
the  toast  and  the  drinking  of  healths.  When  Fal- 


staff  orders  a  toast  to  be  put  in  his  quart  of  sack  it  is 
for  his  own  solitary  consumption.  The  suggestion  in 
my  '  Dictionary '  is  that  the  expression  arose  from 
the  German  exclamation  Stoss  an  !  when  clinking 
glasses  in  drinking  to  each  other.  "Auf  jemandea 
Wohl  anstossen  und  trinken,  to  clink  glasses  and 
drink  to  the  health  of  any  one  "  (Sanders).  In 
the  same  way,  from  the  German  exclamation  Gar 
aus  I  in  emptying  one's  glass  certainly  came  the 
term  carouse.  At  the  time  I  made  the  foregoing 
suggestion  I  had  only  met  with  the  exclamation 


in  the  second  person  singular,  Stoss 


But  it 


appears  that  it  is  familiar  at  the  present  day  in 
the  plural,  Stosst  an  !  which  comes  much  nearer 
the  mark,  and  leaves  little  doubt  as  to  the  truth  of 
the  derivation.  It  must  be  remembered  that  the 
o  in  stosst  is  pronounced  long,  as  if  written  stoast. 
"  Presently  there  was  a  good  deal  of  drinking  of 
healths  and  clinking  of  glasses,  with  even  an  occa- 
sional ' Stosst  an!— setzt  an  !— fertig  !—  los  ! '" 
(Black,  '  Sabina  Zembra,'  1887,  i.  70.) 

H.  WEDGWOOD. 
31,  Queen  Ann  Street. 

HUBBUB. — Prof.  Skeat  gives  us  the  etymology 
of  this  word  as  follows  : — 

"  Hubbub,  a  confused  noise,  alarm  (E.).  The  old 
spelling  is  whoolub.  '  Wint.  Ta.,'  IV.  iv.  629 ;  '  Two 
Noble  Kinsmen,'  ed.  Skeat,  II.  v.  35.  Possibly  for 
whoop-whoop,  by  reduplication;  but  in  any  case  con- 
nected with  whoop.— A.S.  wop,  an  outcry  ;  see  Whoop." 

Prof.  Skeat  appears  to  have  been  here  betrayed 
into  the  common  error  of  identifying  a  word  by 
similarity  of  sound.  It  is  quite  probable  that  the 
word  has  no  connexion  with  the  Anglo-Saxon  wop 
or  our  English  whoop,  unless  it  should  be  found 
that  the  Abenagni  has  some  connexion  with  the 
Anglo-Saxon.  Cotton  Mather  argued  learnedly 
that  the  Abenagni  was  a  corruption  of  the  Hebrew, 
and  imaginative  writers  have  discovered  a  Scan- 
dinavian origin  for  many  of  its  names  of  places ; 
indeed,  some  early  writers  Anglicized  some  of  its 
words,  thinking  that  they  were  corruptions  of 
English  words,  but  this  was  before  philology  be- 
came the  science  that  it  is  to-day. 

Hubbub  was  a  game  played  by  the  Indians  who 
formerly  inhabited  this  part  of  the  continent,  and 
which  was  accompanied  by  a  continual  shouting  of 
"  Hub- hub ! "  or  "  Hubbub  ! "  Perhaps  the  following 
quotation  from  Wood's  'New  England's  Prospect,' 
published  in  1634,  may  serve  to  illustrate  the 
subject : — 

"  But  to  leave  their  vvarres,  and  to  speake  of  their 
games,  in  which  they  are  more  delighted  and  better  ex- 
perienced, spending  halfe  their  dayes  in  gaming  and 
lazing.  They  have  two  sorts  of  games,  one  called  Puim, 
the  other  Hubbub,  not  much  unlike  Cards  and  Dice, 
being  no  other  than  Lotterie.  Hubbub  is  five  small 
Bones  in  a  smooth  Tray,  the  bones  bee  like  a  Die,  but 
something  flatter,  blacke  on  the  one  side  and  white  on  i 
the  other,  which  they  place  on  the  ground,  against 
which  violently  thumping  the  platter,  the  bones  mount,  ' 


.  JUNK  ii, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


cl  anging  colours  with  the  windy  whisking  of  their  hands 
t(  and  fro.  which  action  in  that  sport  they  much  use, 
si  liting  themselves  on  the  breast  and  thighs,  crying  out, 
£>ib,  Hub,  Hub  !  they  may  be  heard  play  at  this  game 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  off." 

JAMES  PHINNEY  BAXTER. 
Portland,  Maine,  U.S. 

CARYATID,*  STRANGE  USE  OF  THE  FKENCH 
ALENT. — This  word  is  still  used  in  England 
the  same  meaning  that  the  Greek  word  from 
which  it  is  derived  (Kapvaris)  had  in  Greece,  viz., 
that  of  "  a  female  figure  used  in  architecture  as  a 
supporter  instead  of  a  column."  But  in  France 
the  equivalent  cariatide  has  had  its  meaning 
strangely  perverted.  Thus,  in  the  Figaro  of 
September  9,  1886,  in  an  account  of  an  interview 
with  Prince  Bismarck,  I  find  the  following:  "  Les 
soixante-dix  ans  du  grand  chancelier  n'ont  aucune- 
ment  alter£  son  e"tonnante  robustesse  ;  ses  epaules 
de  cariatide^  semblent  ne  devoir  jamais  ployer 
sous  le  fardeau  du  pouvoir  le  plus  complexe  et  le 
plus  absolu."  The  shoulders  of  a  caryatid,  as, 
indeed,  the  whole  body,  are  of  stone,  and  there- 
fore pretty  solid  ;  still,  the  idea  of  comparing 
Bismarck's  great  square  shoulders  to  the  graceful 
sloping  shoulders  of  a  caryatid,  such  as  we  have 
depicted  in  Fergusson's  'Architecture'  (second 
edition,  i.  258),  struck  me  as  very  ludicrous.  But 
that  there  is  nothing  ludicrous  to  a  Frenchman 
in  this  use  of  the  word  is  shown  by  another  article 
in  the  Figaro  of  December  3,  1886,  by  a  different 
writer,  which  treats  of  a  certain  Major  Clairin, 
well  known  in  the  time  of  Napoleon  III.,  and 
described  as  a  remarkably  tall  and  fine  man,  and 
from  which  I  extract  the  following:  "Les  habitues 
et  invite's  des  Tuileries  ont  garde"  le  souvenir  de 
cette  superbe  cariatide^  dont  la  poitrine  s'e'toilait 
de  tous  les  ordres  Grangers."  Here  the  whole  of 
a  very  fine  man  is  compared  to  a  female  stone 
figure  !  Littre,  however,  confirms  this  use  of  the 
word,  for  his  definition  is,  "  Figure  de  femme,  ou 
meme  d'homme,  qui  supporte  une  corniche." 
Still,  the  French  have  the  words  Atlante  and 
Telamon*  to  denote  a  male  stone  figure  used  for 
the  same  purpose,  though  these  appear  to  have 
been  abandoned,  in  a  figurative,  as  also  sometimes 
in  their  literal,  sense,  in  favour  of  the  more 
euphonious  cariatide.  F.  CHANCE. 

P.S. — Since  writing  the  above  note  I  have  met 
with  the  word  Atlantides  used  =Atlantes,  viz.,  in 
the  Times  of  December  25, 1886,  in  a  long  account 
of  the  Great  Hermitage  at  St.  Petersburg.  The 
passage  runs  as  follows: — 


*  Thia  word  is  frequently  spelled  with  an  e  at  the  end, 
but  surely  this  is  a  mistake  ! 

t  The  italics  are  mine. 

J  We  have  Atlantes  and  Telamones  in  the  plural,  but 
the  singulars  are  not  often  met  with.  They  would,  I 
suppose,  be  Atlas  (Murray)  or  Atlant  (certainly  not 
Atlante,  which  I  found  in  one  English  dictionary),  and 
Telamon. 


"  The  great  portico,  held  up  by  the  brawny  arms  of 
six  Atlantides,  twenty  feet  high,  chiselled  out  of  Ser- 
dobol  granite,  deserves  room  enough  to  be  viewed  from 
a  due  distance,  and  would  look  very  imposing  on  the 
Neva  Quay;  but  the  architect  has  perversely  crushed 
the  finest  external  feature  of  the  Hermitage  into  a 
narrow  street,  and  has  contented  himself  with  giving 
the  Neva  facade  the  aspect  of  a  first-class  warehouse." 

Now,  the  Atlantides  (also  called  Pleiades)  were 
the  daughters  of  Atlas,  and  the  word  should, 
therefore,  strictly  speaking,  be  used  of  female 
figures  only.  But  we  have  gone  the  way  of  the 
French,  and  applied  it  to  male  figures,  doing  what 
I,  in  my  ignorance,  called  "strange"  in  them. 
Still,  the  term,  which  was,  perhaps,  adopted  on 
account  of  its  likeness  in  termination  to  Caryatides, 
and  as  being  more  euphonious  than  Atlantes, 
would  seem  to  be  but  sparingly  employed;  for 
Webster  contents  himself  with  saying  "  This  word 
is  sometimes  used  for  Atlantes,"  and  in  the  'New 
English  Dictionary,'  I  am  sorry  to  say,  the  word 
does  not  appear  at  all. 

SCOTTISH  SOLDIERS  IN  GERMANY  DURING  THE 
THIRTY  YEARS'  WAR. — The  frontispiece  to  'An 
Old  Scots  Brigade,  being  the  History  of  Mackay's 
Regiment/  shows  what  is  undoubtedly  intended 
to  represent  four  Highlanders.  The  woodcut  was 
copied,  by  permission,  from  '  Popular  Tales  of  the 
West  Highlands,'  by  the  late  Mr.  Campbell  of 
Islay.  I  have  recently  founcf  in  the  British 
Museum  the  original  "  broadside  "  from  which  the 
woodcut  was  taken,  and  a  second  broadside  with 
four  similar  figures,  but  better  drawn,  and  with 
a  different  background.  In  both  there  is  to  be 
seen  in  the  distance  a  number  of  soldiers  in  the 
kilt,  who  might  easily  pass  for  soldiers  in  the 
Highland  regiments  of  the  present  day.  These 
broadsides  were  published  by  G.  Kb'Ier,  who  was 
an  engraver  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  may  be  seen  in  "  German  Ballads, 
Prints,  &c.,  published  during  the  Thirty  Years' 
War"  (British  Museum  Cat.,  1750  b.  and  1750 
c.  1,  folios  70  and  104).  The  title  of  the  second  is 
as  follows  :  '  Kurze  Beschreibung  dess  auss  Irr- 
land,  der  Konigl.  Maj:  in  Schweden  angekom- 
menden  Volck  ins  Teutschland,  von  dero  Lands, 
Art,  Natur,  Speiss,  Waffen  und  Eygenschaft/  and 
although  in  it  the  soldiers  are  called  "  Irrlander 
oder  Irren  sonsten  Hiberni"  and  their  country 
Hibernia,  it  is  evident  that  the  people  described 
are  Highlanders,  and  their  country  the  Highlands 
of  Scotland.  The  common  people  are  said  to  have 
been  dressed  in  dark-coloured  clothes  "because 
the  sheep  of  the  country  are  all  black,"  while  the 
chief  men  or  leaders  were  clothed  in  variegated 
coloured  stuffs  of  pure  silk. 

I  shall  be  glad  if  any  of  the  readers  of c  N.  &  Q. 
can  tell  me  of  other  old  engravings  which  show 
the  uniform  of  the  Scottish  soldiers  in  the  service 
of  Denmark  or  Sweden  during  the  Thirty  Years' 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         IT* a m. JOH. n, w. 


War,  and  also  if  there  is  any  authority  for  the 
statement  that  the  sheep  of  the  country  were  at 
that  time  "  all  black."  It  is  a  fact  that  the  old 
tartans  were  all  dark,  but  it  does  not  follow  that 
black  was  the  natural  colour  of  the  wool. 

In  "  An  Account  of  Hirta  and  Kona  given  by 
the  Lord  Registrar  Sir  George  Mackenzie  of  Tar- 
bat,  as  he  had  it  from  intelligent  persons  dwelling 
in  the  same,"  it  is  stated  that  the  wool  of  the 
sheep  on  both  these  islands  was  of  a  bluish  colour. 
It  is  only  about  a  hundred  years  since  the  Cheviot 
breed  of  sheep  was  introduced  to  the  Highlands, 
and  they  were  long  spoken  of  by  the  people,  in  a 
contemptuous  way,  as  the  white  faces ;  but  what 
was  the  colour  of  the  sheep  they  supplanted  ? 

It  is  curious  that  the  Gaelic  bards,  although 
they  made  frequent  references  to  deer  and  black 
cattle,  did  not,  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  make  any 
mention  of  sheep.  JOHN  MACKAT. 

CURIOUS  NAMES:  ALEFOUNDER  BUGG,  YESSIR. 
—A  man  of  the  name  of  Alefounder  Bugg  died 
recently  in  Ipswich.  There  is  a  brass  in  East  Berg- 
holt  Church  to  Eobert  Alefounder  in  the  middle 
of  the  seventeenth  century.  The  name  Bugg, 
though  undesirable  in  sound,  is,  I  believe,  not  an 
uncommon  name  in  the  eastern  counties.  I  also 
met  lately  with  a  man  whose  surname  was  Yessir; 
he  was  a  waiter.  The  name  seemed  curiously  like 
the  most  common  words  in  his  mouth. 

H.  A.  W. 

EPITAPH  ON  A  TOMB  AT  ARLINGTON,  NEAR 
PARIS. — This  translation  appeared  in  Colbourn's 
New  Monthly  Magazine,  for  1815  (vol.  ii.  p.  514). 
It  is  curious  enough  to  find  a  place  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
Not  being  good  at  riddles,  I  am  not  able  to  furnish 
the  solution  : — 

Two  grandmothers,  with  their  two  grand-daughters ; 

Two  husbands,  with  their  two  wives  ; 

Two  fathers,  with  their  two  daughters ; 

Two  mothers,  with  their  two  sons  ; 

Two  maidens,  with  their  two  mothers  ; 

Two  sisters,  with  their  two  brothers  ; 

Yet  but  six  corpses  in  all  lied  buried  here  : 

All  born  legitimate,  from  incest  clear. 

J.  J.  S. 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE  DIALECT.— It  may  be  well 
to  note  in  your  pages  that  J.  Smyth's  '  Hundred 
of  Berkeley,'  a  work  compiled  about  the  year  1640, 
but  not  printed  until  1885,  contains  many  words 
and  phrases  which  should  find  a  place  in  the 
forthcoming  '  Dialect  Dictionary.'  See  especially 
pp.  23-33.  Many  field-names  are  recorded  which 
students  of  local  nomenclature  will  be  glad  to 
notice.  In  the  parish  of  Wotton  there  was  a 
plot  of  laud  called  Freindlesse  Acre,  p.  405. 

ANON. 

GREEK  PROPER  NAMES.— In  Mrs.  Lynn  Linton's 
'Paston  Carew,'  ch.  xxxv.,  CEdipus  appears  as 
&dipus:  "It  would  have  taken  one  more  astute 


than  jEdipus  to  interpret  the  meaning  of  that 
smile."  In  the  Poet  Laureate's  '  Tiresias  and  other 
Poems,'  at  p.  10,  Menaceus  is  used  instead  of 
Menoeceua  (MecoiKeus)  : — 

Menaceus  thou  has  eyes,  and  I  can  hear 
Too  plainly  what  full  tides  of  onset  sap, 
Our  seven  high  gates. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

PROVERB  ON  WINE. — The  following  passage  ia 
worth  reproducing  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  It  occurs  in  Miss 
Louisa  Stuart  Costello's  '  Pilgrimage  to  Auvergne,' 
1842,  vol.  i.  p.  305  :— 

"  There  is  an  old  proverb  which  explains  the  different 
seasons  when  the  vines  maybe  expected  to  be  productive, 
It  is  still  quoted  in  wine  countries  : — 


rends  ton  vin,  ou  le  fais  boire  ; 
Quand  la  poire  passe  la  pomme 
Garde  ton  vin,  bon  homme." 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

HAMPSTEAD  CHALYBEATE  WATERS. — I  think 
this  may  form  a  pendant  to  the  Bath  Waters  cited 
by  the  KEY.  W.  E.  TATE  (7th  S.  iii.  305):— 

"  Hampstead  Chalybeate  Waters  sold  by  Mr.  Rich* 
Philps,  apothecary,  at  the  Eagle  and  Child  in  Fleet 
S1.  every  morning  at  3d  p.  flask,  and  conveyed  to  persong 
at  their  own  houses  for  one  penny  p.  flask  more.  The 
flask  to  be  returned  daily."— Postman,  April  20, 1700. 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Haverstock  Hill. 

LONGFELLOW.— In  the  second  leader  of  the 
Daily  News  for  April  29  occurs  the  sentence, 
"'Things,'  as  the  American  poetaster  said,'  are  not 
what  they  seem,'  and  Mr.  Mark  Pattison  was  a 
constitutional  pessimist."  The  line  quoted  by  the 
Daily  News  is  the  last  in  the  first  verse  of  Long- 
fellow's *  Psalm  of  Life.'  Walker  defines  the 
poetaster  as  "  a  vile  petty  poet."  Now  Longfellow 
may  not  have  been  a  stupendous  genius,  but  there  I 
was  nothing  vile  or  petty  in  his  poetry,  or  in  his  i 
life.  WALTER  HAMILTON. 

LONGFELLOW'S    LINES    AT    SHANKLIN.  —  The  [ 
following   inscription   on   a  wayside   fountain  at 
Shanklin  is  by  the  poet   Longfellow,  and  as  it  ! 
probably  is  not  printed  among  his  poems,  it  may  > 
well  stand  recorded  in  'N.  &  Q.': — 
O  traveller,  stay  thy  weary  feet, 
Drink  of  this  fountain  pure  and  sweet  ; 

It  flows  for  rich  and  poor  the  same. 
Then  go  thy  way,  remembering  still 
The  wayside  well  beside  the  hill, 
The  cup  of  water  in  His  name. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

CURIOUS  EPITAPHS, — Being  in  the  churchyard 
of  Marystow,  near  Launceston,  in  August  last,  I 
copied  the  following  monumental  inscriptions.     If  ! 
you  think  them  interesting  enough  for  insertion  in 
your  pages,  I  should  like  to  ask  an  explanation  of 


7*  S.  Ill,  JUNE  11,  '87, J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


lie  word  suggenar,  which  occurs   in  the   third 
)itaph. 
On  a  vicar  named  Rose,  date  1696. 

Here  Lies  a  Chain  of  Gold, 

A  Pearl  in  Dust, 

A  stock  of  Roses ;  Which 

in  Heaven  must 

Garnish  the  Dish  When 

GOD  shall  Feast  y°  Just. 

James  Sargeant  married  Penelope,  the  daughter, 
&c.,  and  was  buried  1656. 

Goe  thou  O  carkas  rest  in  dust 

why  wilt  thou  ever  stay 

for  my  sweet  Saviour  hope  it  is 

to  live  with  him  for  aye 

come  hither  living  breathing  dust 

beehold  this  thing  in  mee 

aa  now  thou  art  soe  once  J  was 

and  as  J  am  soe  shalt  thou  bee. 

Martin ,  second  husband  of  above  Penelope, 

died  1659. 

O  death  thou  suggenar*  soe  bold 
who  takes  the  young  assoones  the  old 
repent  therefore  make  noe  delay 
when  that  doth  comes  takes  all  away. 
«  Here  Vnder  Lyeth  the  body  of  |  Thomas  Stert,  of 
Coryton  Yeo  |  man  who  departed  this  life  the  |  1th  [sic] 
day  of  April  1665  |  Memento   Mori  |  This  stone  may 
speak   of  human  versv  [?  virtue]  suruiuers  read  |  and 
gather  some  instructions  from  the  dead  |  would  you  be 
happy  friends  then  pious  bee  |  the  gifts  of  grace  leads  to 
felisity  |  and  after  death  that-s  the  best  way  to  bee  | 
from  all  vncharitable  sencers  [?  censures]  free  |  dry  up 
your  tears  for  he  whose  comfort  is  |  he  that  did  end  his 
life,  hath  now  begun  his  bliss." 

W.  S.  B.  H. 


©tterfesf. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"  GRECIAN  STAIRS."— A  long  flight  of  five-and- 
forty  steps  which  leads  up  the  steep  side  of  the  hill 
to  the  Minster  Yard  at  Lincoln  is  popularly  known 
as  the  "Grecian  Stairs."  At  York  the  descent 
from  the  old  Ouse  Bridge  to  the  Staithow  Wharf 
before  the  erection  of  the  new  bridge  was  by  "  a 
dark  and  filthy  flight  of  steps  known  as  the 
'  Grecian  Steps ; "  (Davies, « Walks  through  York,' 
p.  204).  In  each  case  Grecian  is  a  corruption  of 
the  old  English  word  greesen,  the  plural  of  greess 
or  grize,  familiar  to  the  readers  of  Shakspere  and 
Chaucer,  and  frequently  to  be  found  in  Wycliffe's 
Bible.  To  this,  on  the  word  dropping  out  of  the 
vernacular  and  becoming  obsolete,  the  synonym 
"stairs"  or  "steps"  was  added,  according  to  the 
common  principle  of  which  Westminster  Abbey, 
Windermere  Lake,  Beachey  (Beauc/te/)  Head, 
Thome?/  Island,  Isle  of  Ax/ioZw,  Conings&wgrfo 

*  Can  this  be  meant  for  sojourner  ?  but  the  epithet 
"  bold"  seems  hardly  appropriate  in  that  case. 


Castle,  may  be  cited  as  examples.  Both  at  Lin- 
coln and  at  York  documentary  evidence  enables 
us  to  trace  the  history  of  the  name  with  an  exacti- 
tude which  leaves  no  doubt  of  its  origin.  May 
I  ask  your  numerous  readers  whether  any  other 
examples  of  the  transformation  of  greesen  into 
Grecian  in  local  nomenclature  can  be  furnished, 
and  also  if  the  word  is  still  in  use  as  a  synonym 
for  "  stairs  "  ?  Forby,  in  his  '  East  Anglian  Dia- 
lect,' speaks  of  grissen  being  used  for  "stairs"  in 
Norfolk.  Is  it  still  known  there  ? 

EDMUND  VENABLES. 
[See  6">  S.  via  325 ;  ix.  153,  216,  416.] 

"  QUE   MESSIEURS   LES   ASSASSINS  COMMENCENT 

PREMIEREMENT." — To  whom  is  the  authorship  of 
this  familiar  sentence  to  be  assigned?  I  have 
lately  observed  the  following  "  apologue,"  as 
Drexelius  himself  terms  it,  in  his  '  Heliotropium/ 
to  the  same  effect  as  the  French  expression  : — 

"  Quondam  faex  hominum,  et  furum,  lavernionum, 
effractorum  ampla  societas  libellos  supplices  porrexerunt 
judicibus,  rogaruntque  patibula  et  furcaa  auferrent,  rem 
foedam  ante  urbes,  parcendum  oculis  et  naribus  viatorum 
transeuntium.  His  a  judicibus  responsum  est,  siquidem 
antiquatum  cupiant  morem  patibulandi,  prius  ipsi  con- 
suetudinem  abrogent  furandi,  judices  in  mora  non 
futures,  quin  protinua  cruces  tollant  et  patibula,  modo 
ipsi  prius  cessare  jubeant  furta.  Hie  e  furum  albo 
audacior  unus :  Venerabiles  domini,  ait,  nos  furtorum 
auctores  non  sumus :  quod  ergo  nos  non  invenimus, 
nee  etiam  abrogabimus.  Quibus  judices  responderunt : 
Neque  nos,  o  viri,  patibula  excogitavimus,  ergo  nee  etiam 
abolebimus." — Drexelius,  '  Heliotropium/  lib.  iv.  c.  ii. 
§  1,  p.  1004,  'Opp.,'  ed.  Monach.,  1629. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

THE  SUFFIX  -NT  OR  -NET  IN  PLACE-NAMES. — 
Is  the  meaning  of  -ney  in  such  names  as  Eodney, 
Wastney,  Oakney,  and  many  others  which  I  could 
mention  known  ?  I  find  a  field  at  Full  wood,  near 
Sheffield,  called  in  1637  Redineys.  Red  hill 
occurs  at  the  same  date.  Cleasby  and  Vigfusson 
give  ny'  as  the  "  new  "  of  the  moon,  and  they  give 
ny'bceli  as  a  new  farm  built  in  a  wilderness  where 
there  was  formerly  none.  Was  there  ever  a  sub- 
stantive ny',  meaning  novale,  breaks,  new  land  ? 
If  not,  can  the  termination  of  these  words  be 
otherwise  explained  ?  Bosworth  gives  nig  as  a 
variant,  apparently,  of  niwe,  and  niwe  is  given  by 
him  as  having  the  meaning  of  flat,  low.  Flat  and 
flats  are  common  field-names  in  this  district.  I  do 
not  see  what  connexion  there  is  between  newness 
and  flatness,  except  that  level  pieces  of  ground 
would  be  first  cleared  in  preference  to  steep  ones. 

S.  0.  ADDT. 

Sheffield. 

THE  STANDARDS  OF  THE  BRITISH  REGIMENTS 
UNDER  GENERAL  BURGOYNE  IN  THE  AMERICAN 
CAMPAIGN  OF  1777. — Were  they  destroyed,  to 
prevent  them  from  falling  into  the  enemy's  hands, 
or  are  they  still  in  existence  ?  If  in  existence, 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         CT*  s.  m.  JUNE  11,  w. 


how  were  they  saved  ?  Many  inquiries  have  been 
made  respecting  the  regimental  colours  of  the 
47th,  33rd,  29th,  24th,  20th,  21st,  31st,  34th,  and 
62nd  regiments,  which  surrendered  at  Saratoga  in 
October,  1777.  It  is  now  known,  from  Madame 
Riedesel's  '  Memoirs/  that  she  secreted  the  colours 
of  the  Hessian  regiments  in  her  mattress,  and  so 
saved  them,  it  being  given  out  that  they  had  been 
destroyed  before  the  surrender.  None  of  the 
British  colours  were  found,  and  it  was  claimed 
that  they  were  left  in  Canada  or  destroyed.  The 
colours  of  the  9th  were  secreted  by  an  officer,  and 
upon  his  return  home  they  were  presented  to  the 
king,  who  complimented  him  for  their  preserva- 
tion. Cannot  some  one  of  the  readers  of  *N.  &  Q.' 
investigate  this  interesting  subject,  and  put  an 
end  to  further  inquiries  ? 

JAMES  PHINNEY  BAXTER. 
Portland,  Maine,  U.S. 

LITERARY  CLUB. — Can  any  one  inform  me  of 
traces  of  the  Literary  Club  subsequent  to  the  era 
of  Johnson  and  Reynolds  ?  Was  there  not  a  cen- 
tenary held  about  the  year  1864  ;  and,  if  so,  is  there 
any  report  of  its  proceedings  ?  W.  F.  NELSON. 

6,  Paragon,  Clifton. 

COLD  HARBOUR. — Can  any  one  inform  me  as  to 
the  origin  of  the  name  of  Cold  Harbour,  which  is 
frequently  used  to  designate  villages  and  localities 
in  the  Southern  Counties.  UNIONIST. 

[See  6«'  S.  xi.  122,  290,  513.] 

AL-BORAK.— In  Stormonth's  '  English  Diction- 
ary' I  read,  "  Al-boraJc,  the  winged  creature 
having  the  face  of  a  man,  on  which  Mohammed  is 
said  to  have  journeyed  or  flown  to  heaven."  Is 
there  any  connexion  between  this  word  and  the 
phrase  "  To  poke  borak,"  applied  in  colonial  con- 
versation to  the  operations  of  a  person  who  pours 
fictitious  information  into  the  ears  of  a  credulous 
listener  ?  If  not,  what  is  the  derivation  of  the 
expression  ?  Is  borak  the  correct  spelling  ? 

IGNORAMUS. 
Gisborne,  N.Z. 

^  FAIRS.  —  Can  any  of  your  numerous  readers 
inform  me  where  I  can  learn  the  date  of  the  most 
important  fairs  for  the  hiring  of  servants  ;  also 
the  local  designation  of  the  same  ? 

SUBSCRIBER. 

CADDEE.— The  Annual  Register  of  1803  con- 
tains in  its  <  Chronicle/  p.  430,  col.  1,  the  following 
paragraph  : — 

"The  York  stage  waggon  was  overturned  from  off  the 
bridge  into  the  river  at  Casterton,  near  Stamford,  in 
Lincolnshire.  The  accident  was  owing  to  the  proper 
driver  trusting  to  the  guidance  of  a  caddee,  whilst  he 
loitered  behind." 

Can  any  reader  of  <  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  what  caddee 
here  means,  and  if  the  word  is  still  so  used  anywhere 


n  England?  I  know  cadee  as  =  cadet  in  the 
army,  from  1670  to  1702,  or  in  Scotch  use  down 
o  1800;  also  the  Scotch  cadie,  or  caddie,  an  errand 
)oy,  commissionaire,  loafer,  "cad";  also  caddie,  a 
golfer's  attendant  who  carres  his  clubs  ;  and  of 
course  one  thinks  of  the  earlier  English  senses  of 
cad  as  =  Scotch  caddie  (at  Eton),  as  a  bricklayer's 
assistant,  a  thimble-rigger's  confederate  or  familiar, 
a  passenger  whom  a  stage-coach  driver  took  up 
surreptitiously,  for  his  own  perquisite,  on  the  way, 
and  the  later  sense  of  "  omnibus  conductor";  but 
[  do  not  ask  for  easy-chair  conjectures,  smart 
guesses,  or  obiter  dicta  about  the  relations  of  these 
words,  only  for  facts  as  to  cadee,  if  any  are  known. 
Are  there,  for  example,  any  other  accounts  of  the 
accident  in  question  which  otherwise  designate  the 
person  to  whom  the  driver  entrusted  the  reins  ? 
J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
The  Scriptorium,  Oxford. 

"A  MISS  is  AS  GOOD  AS  A  MILE." — In  the  in- 
troduction to  the  Catalogue  of  the  "  Bibliotheca 
Lindesiana,"  by  the  Earl  of  Crawford,  and  which 
Is  to  be  sold  at  Sotheby's  on  June  13  and  fol- 
lowing days,  occurs  the  following  : — 

(  The  day  may  be  closed  with  the  Verard  volume  of 
romances  Milles  and  Amys,  the  knights  who  were  of 
such  equal  prowess  that  it  was  said  one  was  as  good  as 
the  other,  whence  our  expression  '  A  miss  (Amys)  is  as 
good  as  a  mile  '  (Milles)." 

Will  this  "  hold  water  "  1     A  more    simple    ex- 
planation would  be  that  a  miss,  however  near  it 
might  be  to  the  object  aimed  at,  might  as  well  be  I 
a  mile  off  for  any  practical  result. 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 
Alnwick. 

DUKEDOM  OF  BURGUNDY. — I  should  be  glad  of 
an  explanation  of  an  entry  in  the  Hendon  Court 
Rolls  in  6  Eliz.,  when  a  presentment  was  made  I 
that  Martin  Edes  held  land  and  a  cottage  of  which  i 
he  was  seized  "as  a  native  of  the  Dukedom  of 
Burgundy."  E.  T.  EVANS. 

'  THE  GOLDEN  LEGEND.' — There  is  a  passage  ; 
somewhere  in   the  writings   of  Dr.   Milner,  the  ! 
Roman  Catholic  divine,  which  I  have  been  unable  i 
to  find,  wherein  it  is  stated  that  certain  of  the 
wild   tales  in    the   ( Aurea    Legenda '  of  J.    de  | 
Voragine,  and  other  books  of  similar  nature,  have 
been  declared  to  be  non-authentic  by  one  of  the 
Popes.    Can  any  one  refer  me  to  the  Papal  document ; 
in  which  this  occurs  ?  ANON. 

EDWARD  RABAN,  PRINTER. — That  Raban,  the 
first  Aberdeen  printer,  was  an  Englishman  is 
conclusively  settled  by  the  assertion  of  his  contem- 
porary James  Gordon,  parson  of  Rothiemay,  and 
by  the  printer's  assumption  of  the  designation  J 
Anglus  in  the  imprint  of  one  of  the  Theses,  which 
is  dedicated  to  Sir  Henry  Goodrich,  Englishman, 
of  Ribston,  Baronet.  In  looking  through  the 


?th  s.  in.  J™E  ii, 'ST.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


^olume  of  *  Notices  of  the  Bannatyne  Club/ 
;ame  upon  a  letter  (p.  xi)  from  Archibald  Constabl 
o  Kobert  Pitcairn,  in  which  he  says,  "  Raban  wa 

Englishman He  was  a  native  of  Glouceste 

r  Worcestershire,  I  forget  which."     Is  there  an, 
radition  or  documentary  evidence  in  either  of  thes 

nties  to  support  this  statement  ? 

J.  P.  EDMOND. 
62,  Bon  Accord  Street,  Aberdeen. 

BRIGHTON  AND  ITS  DOLPHIN  BADGE. — The 
dolphin  has  for  more  than  a  century  been  used  as  a 
badge  in  Brighton,  and  two  dolphins  embowed  form 
'the  so-called"  borough  arms.  No  arms  are 
however,  recognized  by  the  Heralds'  College.  ] 
should  be  glad  to  know  how  the  dolphin  first  came 
to  be  connected  with  the  town.  In  Add.  MS 
No.  6331  in  the  British  Museum  is  an  extra- 
ordinary collection  of  woodcuts,  bill-heads,  &c., 
giving  coats  of  arms  and  seals,  &c.,  of  cities^ 
boroughs,  and  counties,  well  worthy  of  examinatioE 
by  some  of  your  correspondents  who  send  queries 
on  these  matters.  This  volume  contains  a  cheque 
of  "The  Brighthelmstone  Bank  (17—),  Messrs. 
Harben,  Shergold,  Scutt,  Eice  &  Rice,"  with  a 
shield  charged  with  two  dolphins  as  in  the  present 
borough  seal.  There  was  formerly  a  "Dolphin 
Inn"  near  Brill's  Baths,  but  this  is  now  the  "Queen's 
Hotel."  Thos.  Moule  ('Heraldry  of  Fish/  p.  30; 
in  1842  mentions  that  the  common  seal  bore  two 
dolphins.  This  would  be  the  Commissioner's  seal. 
FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 

BLUE  PETER. — Some  of  your  readers  have,  no 
doubt,  often  seen  the  blue  flag  with  a  white  square 
in  the  middle,  called  Blue  Peter,  which  is  hoisted 
on  the  fore-topmast  head  as  the  signal  that  the 
ship  is  about  to  leave.  What  is  the  origin  of  the 
name  ?  The  '  Sailor's  Word-Book,'  though  some- 
what given  to  etymology,  in  this  instance  suggests 
none.  Mrs.  Somerville,  in  her  '  Diary/  finely 
refers  to  the  use  of  this  flag  :  "  The  Blue  Peter  has 
been  long  flying  at  my  foremast,  and  now  that  I 
am  in  my  ninety- second  year  I  must  soon  expect 
the  signal  for  sailing.  It  is  a  solemn  voyage,  but 
it  does  not  disturb  my  tranquillity." 

W.  H.  SEWELL. 

Yaxley,  Suffolk, 

BRIGADIER  CROWTHER. — Is  anything  known  of 
Brigadier  Crowther,  or  of  a  pamphlet  called  '  The 
Naked  Truth,'  which  he  appears  to  have  published 
in  1709,  beyond  what  is  mentioned  in  the  "  Went- 
worth  Papers"  ]  From  the  Tathr,  No.  21,  it  would 
appear  that  Viscount  Grimston  answered  Crowther. 

G.  A.  A. 

DUKE  WITH  THE  SILVER  HAND.— Who  was 
this  duke  ?  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

LETTERS  OF  SWIFT  TO  POPE. — The  authenticity 
of  these  letters  having  been  impugned,  I  shall  be 


glad  to  know  where  information  as  to  their  value 
can  be  found.  FRANZ  LUDWIG  LEHMANN. 

BOND  FAMILY. — Will  any  of  your  readers 
kindly  inform  me  if  amongst  the  Huguenot 
families  who  settled  in  London  there  was  one  of 
the  name  of  Bond  ?  M.  S. 

ASHMOLE. — The  elaborate  collection  of  materials 
for  the  lives  of  the  Companions  of  the  Order  of  the 
Garter,  by  Elias  Ashmole,  are  said  by  Noble  to  be 
in  the  museum  at  Oxford.  Can  any  reader  of 
*N.  &  Q.'  report  anything  as  to  their  value; 
whether  they  are  at  Oxford  ;  and,  if  so,  are  they 
accessible  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 


BARONESS  BELLASIS,  OP  OSGODBY,  LINCOLN- 

SHIRE,  1674. 

(6th  S.  xi.  188  ;  7th  S.  iii.  418.) 
In  my  note  at  the  last  reference  I  ought  to  have 
made  it  clear  that  the  portrait  of  Lady  Bellasis,  con- 
cerning which  I  made  the  query,  "  Is  this  paint- 
ing by  Lely  still  preserved ;  and,  if  so,  who  is  its 
owner?"    was  not  the  well-known    portrait    at 
Hampton   Court,  which  is    accredited  to  Lely, 
though  Horace  Walpole  assigned  it  decidedly  to 
Huysman.     The  Hampton  Court  portrait,  repre- 
senting Lady  Bellasis  in  the  character  of  St.  Catha- 
rine, with  two  cherubim,  was  engraved  by  Wright; 
and  a  full  description  of  the  picture  is  given  by 
VCr.  Ernest  Law  in  his  '  Historical  Catalogue  of 
the  Pictures  in  the  Royal  Collection  at  Hampton 
Court'  (1881).     The  portrait  sold  at  the  Duke  of 
Buccleuch's  sale  of    engravings   was    No.    1482, 
'  Lady  Bellasis,  after  Lely,  by  Tompson."     I  sent 
i  commission  to  purchase  the  engraving,  but  it 
was  knocked  down,   with    two    others,   for  five 
guineas ;  and  this  exceeded  the  sum  that  I  had 
>flered.    I  did  not  see  the  engraving,  and  do  not, 
herefore,  know  how  Lady   Bellasis   was  repre- 
ented,  and  whether  Tompson  had  engraved  it 
rom  the  Hampton  Court  picture.     It  seems  quite 
>robable  that  so  famous  and  beautiful  a  person 
s  was  Lady  Bellasis  may  have  sat   more  than 
nee  for  her  portrait  to  Sir  Peter  Lely ;  and  my 
uery  is,  Where  is  the  original  of  Tompson's  en- 
raving  ?    Perhaps  some  one  who  attended  the 
ale  at  Christie's  on  April  19  may  be  able  to  reply 
o  this,  and  oblige   not  only  myself,  but  many 
thers  who  have  a  special  interest  in  this  matter. 
CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

This  lady  wrote,  on  Nov.  11,  1712,  a  letter  from' 
Censington  to  a  Mr.  Eeddy,  her  agent  in  Dublin, 
which  I  have,  with  several  others  relating  to  her 
ffairs.  It  claims  on  her  behalf  a  pension  of 
,OOOZ.  per  annum,  settled  upon  her  by  the  Duke  of 
7ork  out  of  his  private  estate  in  Ireland,  which 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


m.  JUNE  i 


she  evidently  continued  to  receive  long  after  her 
former  friend  and  lover  was  an  exile  in  France. 
The  pension  was  payable  by  Sir  John  Rogerson, 
whose  name  is  still  commemorated  in  Dublin  by 


tomb,  or  monument  finally  disappeared.  The  Church 
of  St.  Matthew,  Friday  Street,  has  lately  been  taken 
down,  the  parish  being  united  for  all  ecclesiastical 
purposes  with  that  of  St.  Vedast,  Foster  Lane  ; 


being  given  to  one  of  our  city  quays  (Sir  J.  Roger-    and  the  remains  of  the  dead  were  very  carefully 
'  ' 


son's  Quay).  As  the  old  lady's  death  is  referred 
to  in  a  letter  from  Dean  Swift  to  Mrs.  Dingley, 
which  states  that  she  died  late  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne,  it  probably  occurred  within  a  few 
months  after  this  letter  was  written  ;  and  at  her 
time  of  life  a  change  of  residence  would  not  be 
likely.  If  search  were  made  in  the  local  registers, 
the  place  of  her  interment  would,  I  fancy,  be 
revealed.  The  letters  are  of  much  interest.  When 
we  remember  that  Lady  Bellasis  was  one  of  those 
specially  selected  to  be  present  at  the  birth  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales — "  Lady  Bellasis  is  assisting  the 
midwife" — those  who  doubted  the  parentage,  if 
they  had  known  how  deeply  she  was  James's 
debtor,  not  only  for  her  rank,  but  for  this  sub- 
stantial pension,  would  have  said  she  might  be 
safely  trusted  by  the  king,  as  Bishop  Burnet  in 
his  account  appears  to  assert.  On  James's  account 
all  that  can  be  said  is  that  her  presence  on  that 
occasion  was  an  unfortunate  coincidence,  and  cal- 
culated to  excite  suspicion. 

W.  FRAZER,  M.R.I.A. 


SIR  HUGH  MYDDELTON  :  THE  PLACE  OF  HIS 
BURIAL  (7th  S.  iii.  389).— To  MR.  MASKELL'S 
question,  Has  the  place  of  Sir  Hugh  Myddelton's 
burial  ever  been  correctly  ascertained  ?  I  am  able 
to  give  a  decisive  answer.  Sir  Hugh  says  in  his 
will  ('  Wills  from  Doctors'  Commons,'  Camden 
Society,  pp.  92-98): — 

"  It  is  my  will  and  desire  that  my  bodie  be  buried  in 
the  parish  church  of  S.  Mathewe  in  London,  where  I 
was  sometimes  a  parishioner,  and  a  monument  to  be  sett 
upp  there  for  me  at  the  discrecion  of  my  executrix  [i. 
the  Lady  Elizabeth,  his  wife]." 

Of  course  the  will,  taken  by  itself,  is  not  decisive 
evidence  ;  but  the  burial  register  of  St.  Matthew, 


ment:  "  1631.  Xbr  10,  Sr  Hugh  Middleton,  Knight " 
— a  statement  with  which  Richard  Smyth's  entry  in 
his  '  Obituary,'  p.  6,  accords  very  well :  "  1631. 
Decem.  7.  Sir  Hugh  Middleton  (brother  to  Sir 
Thomas  Middleton)  died." 

The  register  does  not  state  whether  the  burial 


^J>la^"  *'^°ri?  Si!  ^rt7ard '>'    been-  a  descendant 


removed  to  the  City  of  London  Cemetery  at  Ilford. 
We  thought  it  just  possible  that  some  trace  of  Sir 
Hugh's  interment  might  have  been  discovered, 
and,  by  way  of  stimulating  the  workmen  to  greater 
care,  my  churchwardens  offered  a  liberal  reward  in 
the  event  of  the  discovery  of  the  coffin,  coffin- plate, 
or  memorial  stone.  I  believe  that  the  most  minute 
and  careful  search  was  made,  and  transcripts  of 
every  coffin-plate  taken,  but  the  workmen  were 
unable  to  claim  the  special  reward.  So  we  con- 
clude that  the  Great  Fire  or  the  subsequent  works 
had  obliterated  every  trace  of  what  would  have 
been  an  interesting  memorial. 

St.  Matthew's  parish  seems  to  have  been  for 
nearly  a  century  the  home  of  the  Middleton  family. 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  the  entry  of  Sir 
Hugh's  burial  the  name  is  spelt  Middleton  ;  the 
forms  Medylton,  Mydelton,  and  Myddleton  are 
also  found  in  the  register  books,  and  the  form  of 
the  name  Hugh  "  depends  upon  the  taste  and 
fancy  of  the  speller  "  (as  Mr.  Samuel  Weller  is 
recorded  to  have  remarked  on  a  certain  memorable 
occasion),  for  it  occurs  variously  as  Hugh,  Heughe, 
and  Hewghe.  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON, 

Rector  of  St.  Matthew,  Friday  Street. 

There  is  not  the  slightest  doubt  but  that  Sir 
Hugh  Myddelton  was  buried,  in  accordance  with 
his  wish,  in  the  church  of  St.  Matthew,  Friday 
Street.  The  entry  in  the  burial  register,  sent  to 
me  sometime  ago  by  Canon  Sparrow  Simpson,  the 
rector,  is  as  follows  :  "  1631  Xbr  10  Sir  Hugh 
Middleton  Knight."  In  1883  the  church  was 
pulled  down,  and  the  remains  of  those  buried  there 
removed  and  "  decently  interred  "  at  Ilford  Ceme- 
tery. The  New  River  Company  made  search  for 
Sir  Hugh's  coffin,  with  a  view  of  placing  it  in  St. 

Chapter  having  been  obtained  to  do  so.  It  is 
hardly  necessary  to  say  that  the  search  was  un- 
successful. 

Who  the  Hugh  Middleton,  alias  William  Ray- 
mond, buried  at  Shiffoall,  1702,  was  it  is  impossible 
to  say.  He  certainly  was  not  a  son  of  the  projector 
of  the  New  River,  though  possibly  he  may  have 


in  the  case  of  a  person  of  Sir  Hugh's  station, 
it  is  more  likely  that  the  directions  in  the  will 
that  the  body  should  be  buried  "in  the  parish 
church  of  S.  Mathewe  "  would  be  literally  carried 
out.  A  few  years  later,  and,  in  the  dreadful  fire 


W.  M.  MYDDELTON. 
Stoke  Newington. 

1  SUSANNA  AND  THE  ELDERS  '  (7th  S.  iii.  387). 


— The  picture  was  in  my  possession  many  years. 

It  was  presented  to  me  by  my  brother-in-law,  Mr. 

of  1666,  the  church  of  St.  Matthew,  Friday  Street,  I  Alfred  Boys.  Found  in  a  lumber-room  at  the 
was  destroyed;  and  it  may  be  supposed  that  either  "  Savoy  Palace  "  public-house,  in  the  Savoy,  and 
in  the  conflagration,  or  in  the  subsequent  works  purchased  by  him,  it  had  been  cut  out  of  its  original 
connected  with  the  clearing  away  of  the  ruins  and  frame  and  restretched  on  a  fresh  canvas.  I  gave 
the  rebuilding  of  the  church,  every  trace  of  coffin,  it  to  Mr.  Henry  Bazley  Kendrick,  on  his  marriage 


7*  S.  III.  JUNE  11,  !87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


vith   Jane  Sophia  Boys,  my  niece,  daughter  of 
Alfred  Boys.     At  her  death,  in  1882,  it  passed 
t<>  her  half-brother,  Mr.  Arthur  Boys,  of  Sheffield. 
I ;  can  be  seen  if  required.          ALFRED  WAKE. 
178,  Stepney  Green. 

FIREWORKER  OF  H.M.  OFFICE  OF  ORDNANCE 
(7tbS.  iii.  429). — According  to  Chambers's  'Cyclo- 
paedia' (London,  1741) — 

"Fire-workers  are  subordinate  officers  to  the  fire- 
masters,  who  command  the  bombardeers.  They  receive 
the  orders  from  the  fire-masters,  and  see  that  the  bom- 
bardeers execute  them." 

And— 

"  Fire-maater,  in  our  train  of  artillery,  is  an  officer 
who  gives  directions,  and  the  proportions  of  the  ingre- 
dients, for  all  the  compositions  of  Fire-works,  whether 
for  service  in  war,  or  for  rejoicings  and  recreations." 

L.  L.  K. 

Hull. 

The  word  is  thus  explained  in  Bailey's  *  Dic- 
tionary ' : — 

"  Fireworkers,  labourers  or  under-officers  to  the  fire- 
masters." 

"  Fire-master  (in  our  train  of  artillery),  an  officer  who 
gives  directions,  and  the  proportions  of  the  ingredients, 
for  all  the  compositions  of  fire-works." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

The  Ordnance  Office  was  at  the  Tower,  and  not 
at  Greenwich.  In  1702  the  "Chief  Fire-man" 
was  "  Major  John  Henry  Hopke"  (see  Chamber- 
layne's  'Present  State/  twentieth  edition,  1702, 
pp.  365,  591).  W.  0.  B. 

HAMPSHIRE  PLANT- NAMES  (7th  S.  iii.  387).— 
Foxgloves  are  called  "  pops  "  in  the  southern  part 
of  Somersetshire.  The  reason  is  obvious.  The 
children  pull  off  the  perianth  and,  carefully  closing 
the  mouth  of  it  with  the  left  hand,  inflate  with 
air  the  leafy  bag  so  formed  ;  then,  suddenly  with- 
drawing it  from  their  lips,  they  pop  it  with  a  sharp 
blow  against  the  palm  of  their  right  hand. 

C.  W.  PENNY. 

Wellington  College. 

Mr.  Friend,  in  his  *  Flowers  and  Flower-Lore ' 
(1884),  states  that  in  North  Devon  and  on  the 
borders  of  Dartmoor  the  foxglove  is  known  by  the 
name  of  "  poppy."  The  reason  assigned  for  giving 
this  name  to  the  foxglove  is  "  that  when  boys 
gather  them  and  puff  them  full  of  wind  they  go  off 
with  a  pop  or  bang  on  being  struck  against  the 
hand"  (vol.  ii.  p.  471).  G.  F.  E.  B. 

In  parts  of  Dorsetshire  also  foxgloves  are  called 
"poppies."  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Symondsbury,  Bridport. 

Foxgloves  are  called  "  poppies  "  in  West  Corn- 
wall. CHARLES  DAWE. 
Horton  Lane,  Bradford. 


'  THE  ENGLISH  MERCURIE  '  (7th  S.  iii.  329,  394). 
— A  copy  of  the  English  Mercuric,  printed  "  for  the 
prevention  of  false  reportes,  by  Christ.  Barker,  her 
Highnese's  printer,  1588,"  is  in  the  British  Museum. 
It  purports  to  give  an  account  of  the  Spanish 
Armada  in  the  British  Channel,  from  letters  of  the 
Lord  High  Admiral.  Until  1839  this  Mercurie 
was  supposed  to  be  the  earliest  English  newspaper, 
a  statement  to  that  effect  being  made  by  Chalmers 
in  his  '  Life  of  Ruddiman '  (1794),  and  copied  into 
books  and  encyclopaedias.  But  the  idea  was  ex- 
ploded in  1839,  when  Mr.  Watts  had  occasion  to 
refer  to  the  work.  He  at  once  pronounced  it  to 
be  a  forgery.  In  a  letter  to  Mr.  Panizzi  he  gives 
his  reasons  for  that  statement.  1.  The  type  em- 
ployed is  not  that  of  the  period  assigned  to  it,  the 
distinction  between  u  and  v  and  i  and  j  not  being 
known  to  the  printers.  2.  The  orthography  is  at 
variance  with  genuine  works  of  that  date.  For 
instance,  in  the  forged  Mercurie  the  admiral's 
vessel  is  written  "Ark-Royal,"  but  in  a  work 
entitled  'A  Pack  of  Spanish  Lies'  (1588)  it  is 
written  "  Arke-Royalle.  3.  The  style  of  the  com- 
position is  not  of  that  date,  words  and  phrases 
being  used  which  were  not  in  common  use  until 
some  years  later.  4.  The  account  was  probably 
written  by  some  literary  hack  from  materials  to  be 
found  in  Camden. 

Again,  in  the  volume  in  which  the  English 
Mercurie  is  to  be  found,  manuscript  copies  of  it 
are  bound  up  which  afford  further  proof,  if  it  were 
needed,  to  prove  the  Mercurie  a  forgery.  The 
handwriting  is  modern,  likewise  the  spelling,  and 
finally  the  paper  bears  the  watermark  of  the  royal 
arms,  with  the  initials  "  G.  R." 

Dr.  Birch,  who  bequeathed  it  to  the  British 
Museum  in  1766,  was  evidently  the  victim  of  a 
successful  forger.  The  paper  proved  a  forgery, 
the  question  arises,  Who  was  the  forger  ? 

I  may  add  that  a  facsimile  of  the  English 
Mercurie  has  been  published  by  Head  &  Meek, 
Wine  Office  Court,  Fleet  Street. 

E.  PARTINGTON. 

Manchester. 

I  should  have  imagined  that  most  of  the  readers 
of '  N.  &  Q.'  would  have  been  by  this  time  cognizant 
of  the  fact  that  there  was  no  such  publication  as 
the  English  Mercurie  issued  in  1588  or  at  any 
other  period  during  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 
The  papers  bearing  this  title,  which  form  part 
of  the  Birch  Collection  in  the  British  Museum, 
were  conclusively  proved  by  the  late  Mr.  Watts, 
so  long  ago  as  1839,  to  be  forgeries  belonging  to  the 
last  century ;  and  the  process  by  which  he  arrived 
at  his  conclusion  will  be  found  detailed  at  length 
in  the  following  with  other  works :  Knight  Hunt's 
'  Fourth  Estate/  vol.  i.  pp.  33-35,  and  292-302 
(appendix)  ;  Andrews's  '  History  of  British  Jour- 
nalism,' vol.  i.  pp.  19-22  ;  and  Grant's  'Newspaper 
Press,'  vol.  i.  pp.  17,  18.  Facsimiles  of  one  or  more 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p*  B.  m.  JUHE  n,  w. 


of  these  forged  journals  have  recently  been  pub- 
lished, and  doubtless  can  be  procured  at  a  trifling 
cost.  ALEXANDER  PATERSON. 

Barnsley. 

MURRAY  OF  LATIUM,  JAMAICA  (7th  S.  iii.  389). 
— The  following  notice  from  Miscellanea  Genea- 
logica,  et  Heraldica  of  1877  probably  refers  to  the 
Walter  Murray  mentioned  by  MR.  FLOYD  :  "  Walter 
Murray,  late  of  Latium  Plantation,  Jamaica,  parish 
of  St.  James's,  ob.  1794,  set.  54,  leaving  a  wife  and 
five  sons." 

There  is  a  notice  in  Koby's '  Members  of  Assem- 
bly for  St.  James '  of  George  Murray,  Assistant 
Judge,  and  Chief  Judge  of  the  Common  Pleas,  of 
parish  of  St.  James.  He  represented  the  parish  of 
St.  Elizabeth  in  Assembly  for  fifteen  years,  but 
chiefly  resided  in  the  parish  of  Westmoreland. 
As  I  do  not  see  any  notice  of  his  belonging  to  the 
Murrays  of  Latium  Estate,  I  do  not  send  a  fuller 
account ;  but  will  do  so  if  MR.  FLOYD  thinks  it 
may  be  of  use.  He  died  1804,  set.  seventy-five, 
and  is  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  Savanna-la- 
Mar.  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

JOKES  ON  DEATH  (7th  S.  ii.  404;  iii.  18,  97, 
194,  315). — George  Selwyn's  passion  for  horrors  is 
well  known  : — 

"When  the  first  Lord  Holland  was  on  his  death-bed 
he  was  told  that  Selwyn,  who  had  long  lived  on  terms  of 
the  closest  intimacy  with  him,  had  called  to  inquire 
after  his  health.  '  The  next  time  Mr.  Selwyn  calls,'  he 
said,  '  show  him  up.  If  I  am  alive  I  shall  be  delighted 
to  see  him,  and  if  I  am  dead  he  will  be  glad  to  see  me.' " 
—Jesse's '  Life  of  Selwyn,'  vol.  i.  p.  5. 

B.  T.  A. 

My  reference  was,  of  course,  to  Archibald,  ninth 
Earl  of  Argyll  (wrongly  styled  marquis  in  my 
note),  who  was  executed  for  high  treason  at 
Edinburgh,  June  30,  1685. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

MARE'S  NEST  (7th  S.  iii.  380). — Having  some 
time  since  had  a  "  mare's  nest "  imputed  to  me  by 
your  polite  contemporary  the  Saturday  Review,  I 
was  tempted  to  try  to  "  find  "  what  it  was,  and 
will  give  you  an  extract  from  what  I  then  said  to 
the  writer  : — 

"  Not  being  one  of  the  wise  men  from  the  east,  but  an 
otherwise  man  from  the  west  [Somerset],  lie  evidently 
does  not  perceive  that,  in  this  bit  of  street  slang,  he  is 
repeating  an  ancient  anti-Christian  scoff  at  one  of  the 
most  symbolistic  lines  in  the  calendars  of  all  Catholic 
Churches  ;  as  coarse  in  its  origin  as  in  its  present  usage. 
It  was  probably  a  fierce  gibe  of  the  much-wronged  early 
English  Jews.  But  at  their  expulsion,  A.D.  1290,  it  must 
have  been  already  triturated,  as  a  proverb,  into  the  lowest 
current  of  our  street  speech;  for  if  its  meaning  had 
even  then  been  obvious,  it  must  have  gone  into  exile 
with  its  authors,  and  would  not  have  lived  on  among  our 
under  millions,  to  be  stirred  up  halfway  to  the  surface,  to 
flavour  the  semi-fastidious  columns  of  the  Saturday 
Review."— 'The  Liberty  of  Independent  Historical  Re- 
search/ 1885,  p.  56. 


I  refrain  from  a  nearer  approach  of  reference, 
because  it  would  imply  an  irreverent  treatment 
of  a  name  that  by  very  many  millions  among  us 
might  be  felt  to  be  indecorous. 

THOMAS  KERSLAKE. 

Bristol. 

When  did  this  expression  originate  1    It  occurs 
in  Beaumont   and    Fletcher's  '  Bonduca,'  which, 
according  to  Halliwell's  '  Dictionary  of  Old  Plays,' 
was  produced  before  March,  1618/19  : — 
Jun.  Ha,  ha,  ha,  ha,  ha,  ha  ! 
Pet.  Why  dost  thou  laugh  ? 
What  mare's  nest  hast  thou  found? 

Act  V.  sc.  ii.,  sub  mil. 

I  shall  be  glad  if  any  of  your  correspondents  can 
give  earlier  quotations  for  the  use  of  the  expression. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

An  old  variant  of  this  curious  phrase  is  "  horse 
nest."  Mr.  Davies,  in  his  '  Supplementary  English 
Glossary,'  gives  two  examples  of  "  horse  nest,"  one 
from  Stanyhurst's  'Virgil'  (1582)  and  one  from 
Breton's  '  Schoole  of  Fancie'  (c.  1620). 

GEO.  L.  ArpERsoN. 

Wimbledon. 

THE  GOLDSMID  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iii.  408).— If 
GLADYS  would  write  to  Capt.  Goldsmid,  at  32, 
Manilla  Gardens,  Netting  Hill,  London,  she  would, 
in  all  probability,  obtain  the  information  desired. 

GEO.  OGLE. 

Derby. 

MR.  J.  A.  FROUDE  AND  IRELAND  (7th  S.  iii. 
247). — The  proverbial  saying — 

He  that  would  England  win, 
Must  with  Ireland  first  begin, 

is  given  in  Hazlitt's  *  English  Proverbs  and  Pro- 
verbial Phrases  '  as  occurring  in  Fynes  Moryson's 
'Itinerary,'  1617.  Mr.  Hazlitt  says  :— 

"  This  proverb  probably  had  its  rise  in  the  popular 
discontent  felt  in  Ireland  at  the  system  of  plantation, 
which  was  carried  into  force  there  during  the  reign  of 
James  I.  See  '  Conditions  to  be  observed  by  the  Adven- 
turers/ &c.,  1609.  But  the  saying  itself  (with  a  difference) 
is  nearly  a  century  older." 

The  "  difference "  is  the  substitution  of  the  word 
"Scotland."  .  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

CAPE  CHARLOTTE  (7th  S.  iii.  309).  —  Her 
Majesty's  birthday  was  a  movable  festival ;  for 
instance,  in  1817  it  was  observed  on  February  20, 
but  in  1775  the  birthday  was  kept  on  January  18, 
when  "  the  court  at  St.  James's  was  exceedingly 
numerous  and  splendid"  (Annual  Register,  1775, 
p.  84).  Her  real  dies  natalis  was  May  19,  1744, 
not  1774 — an  obvious  mistake. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings, 

AVALLON  (7tb  S.  iii.  169,  218,  358).  — Avalloa  is 
the  name  of  a  French  commune,  dept.  Yonne. 


r">  S.  III.  JUNE  11,  '87.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


$  furray's  guide  describes  it  as  in  a  ravine ;  cf.  French 
aval  (ad  vallem),  whence  avaler,  to  lower  down. 
ft  [array  also  quotes  an  islet  Agalon  or  Avalon,  in 
fie  Arthurian  district  of  Brittany ;  it  stands  exactly 
opposite  to  Plymouth,  and  the  locality  abounds 
vith  Cornish  names.  So  far  as  it  applies  to 
Glastonbury  it  should  be  Avalon — see  the  dignity 
of  Peterborough,  which  earl  was  also  Viscount  Mor- 
daunt  of  Avalon,  Somersetshire.  But,  after  all 
that  can  be  written  about  Apple,  glassy,  or  bright 
isle,  and  its  interesting  monastic  remains,  Tor  Hill 
remains  the  sight.  Is  it  really  green  all  the  year 
round?  A.  H. 

My  note  was  written,  when  bookless,  in  Spain. 
The  derivation  from  aval  and  yn'  is  improbable. 
Pughe  gives,  "  W.  a/all,  an  apple,  pi.  an ;  afallon, 
an  apple-tree  ;  afallach,  an  orchard ;  hence  Ynys 
Wydrin,  or  Glastonbury,  was  originally  Ynys  Afal- 
lach or  Ynys  Afallon,  also  a  proper  name.  The 
French  Avallon  is  also  from  a  Celtic  word  of  the 
same  meaning  aa  the  Welsh  word. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

OLD  SIGNATURES  OF  LEAVES  (7th  S.  iii.  385). 
— In  sixteenth  -  century  books  not  only  is  the 
blank  leaf  before  the  title  often  counted  as  A, 
but  is  actually  so  signed.  I  have  some  early 
printed  Bibles  in  which  the  blank  leaf  before  the 
title-page  is  signed  with  a  large  ornamental  A 
and  the  leaf  after  the  title  signed  A  3. 

J.  R.  DORE. 

Huddersfield. 

FOLIFOOT  FAMILY  (7th  S.  i.  44,  115;  iii.  71, 
232). — There  were  two  places  of  this  name  in 
Yorkshire,  the  one  to  which  F.S.A.Scot.  refers 
being  a  village  adjacent  to  Rudding  Park,  in  the 
parish  of  Spofforth,  which  gave  its  name  to  a 
township.  This  is  undoubtedly  the  "Westfoly- 
fayt"  of  the  poll  tax  returns  for  1379.  It  is  in 
the  wapentake  of  Claro.  The  other  is  a  division 
of  Walton  township,  but  in  the  parish  of  Wighill, 
in  the  Anisty  wapentake  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  i.  44), 
and  appears  in  1379  as  "Estfolyfayte";  and  this 
seems  to  be  the  place  from  which  the  family  took 
their  name  and  where  they  had  a  manor.  These 
places  are  not  mentioned  in  Domesday.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  notes  on  this  family  previously  given, 
I  find  Thomelin  Foliffet  named  as  one  of  the 
chiefs  of  the  English  army  in  France  in  1373.  At 
the  head  of  4,000  men  he,  together  with  Sir  Thomas 
Grandison,  Sir  Hugh  Calverley,  Sir  Robert  Knolles, 
Gilbert  Gifford,  Sir  Geoffrey  Worsley,  David  Holle- 
grave,  and  Matthew  de  Redman,  in  a  fruitless 
attempt  to  check  Du  Guesclin,  Constable  of  France, 
at  Pont  Valin,  in  Anjou,  were  totally  defeated, 
Foliffet  being  taken  prisoner  by  Olivier  de  Clisson 
(Lobineau).  He  was  probably  identical  with 
Thomas  Sollerant,  whose  name  appears  in  the 
expedition  against  France  under  the  Earls  of 


Lancaster  and  Brittany  (Froissart,  ed.  Johnes, 
p.  498).  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  James  Greenstreet 
for  an  interesting  extract  from  a  De  Banco  roll, 
2  Henry  VI.  (Easter  Term,  m.  329  d),  from  which 
I  take  the  following  :— 

"York.  Thomas  Broket  and  Dipnisia  his  wife  by 
Richard  Shipley,  their  attorney,  claim  against  Thomas 
Urswick  the  manor  of  Bads  worth,  which  Roger  Folifayt 
gave  to  Alan  de  Polifayt  and  Eufemia  his  wife  and  their 
heirs,  of  which  they  were  seised  in  time  of  Edw.  III., 
which  after  the  death  of  Alan  and  Eufemia  and  John 
their  son  and  heir  (who  died  s.p.)  and  Emoria,  sister  of 
John,  and  William,  son  of  Emoria,  descended  to  Dio- 
nisia,  daughter  of  William  and  kinswoman  and  heir  of 
John.  Thomas  Urswick  calls  to  warrant  John  de 
Worsley  and  Johanna  his  wife,  and  Margaret  and 
Johanna  de  Kirkby,  kindred  and  heirs  of  Sir  Robert  de 
Urawyk,  in  the  aforesaid  county  and  in  Westmoreland 
and  Lancashire,  and  avers  that  Margaret  and  Johanna 
are  still  under  age." 

This  is  important,  as  giving  at  least  four  genera- 
tions :  — 

Roger  Folifayt  (one  of  the  co-heirs  of  Neville). 


Alan  de  Folifayt. 
imp.  Edw.  III. 


John,  o.s.p. 


T 


Eufemia. 


Emoria=r: 


Dionisia,  ob.  April  14,=Thomas  Broket,  ob. 
1437.  April  13, 1435. 

The  Rev.  Joseph  Hunter  was  aware  of  this 
descent,  and  mentions  it  in  his  c  Deanery  of  Don- 
caster'  (ii.  437).  He  states  that  Roger  Folifayt 
was  "  a  co-heir  of  one  branch  of  Neville."  Can 
any  of  your  readers  say  in  what  way  ? — for  Hunter 
fails  to  do  so.  The  Brocketts  were  sometime  of 
Bolton  Percy ;  and  "  cutt  in  stone  without  the 
church,"  and  also  within  it,  were  their  arms,  Or,  a 
cross  patonce  sable,  and  the  same  charged  with  a 
cinquefoil  argent.  These  arms,  quartered  with 
Gules,  a  fesse  between  two  lions  passant  or,  were 
also  on  certain  effigies  in  a  chapel  within  the 
church  (Foster's  *  Yorkshire  Visitations,'  pp.  424, 
425).  There  is  a  most  remarkable  similarity  be- 
tween the  latter  arms  and  the  Folifait  coat.  "  On 
a  gravestone,  but  the  arms  are  gone,"  is  an  inscrip- 
tion recording  the  death  of  the  above-named 
Thomas  and  Dionisia.  He  died  April  13,  1435, 
and  she  April  14,  1437  (ibid.,  p.  425). 

H.  D.  E. 

SURPLICES  IN  COLLEGE  CHAPEL  (7th  S.  iii. 
267,  390). — I  thank  your  three  correspondents  for 
their  replies  to  my  query.  I  cannot,  however,  help 
thinking  that  there  must  be  some  more  substantial 
reason  for  the  non-observance  of  the  seventeenth 
canon  at  Oxford  than  mere  laxity  in  the  use  of 
academial  dress,  as  suggested  by  Mr.  WARREN. 
There  would  appear  to  be  more  in  MR.  PICKFORD'S 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7* s. m. Jmnii, w. 


suggestion  that  the  member  of  the  foundation  only 
is  considered  in  the  meaning  of  the  canon  to  be  a 
student.  The  commoner,  as  all  men  who  have 
been  commoners  can  testify,  is  but  a  humble  and 
lowly  wayfarer  in  the  paths  of  learning,  yet,  pace 
the  proud  scholar,  even  commoners  are  students, 
and  the  canon  speaks  of  "all  scholars  and  students." 
It  seems,  therefore,  that  MR.  PICKFORD'S  is  not 
the  true  explanation  of  the  diversity  in  the  two 
universities. 

With  regard  to  the  belief  of  E.  V.,  that  the  rule 
at  Oxford  and  Cambridge  is  the  same,  I  can  testify 
that  it  is  not ;  for  ten  years  ago,  during  about  three 
and  a  half  years,  I  "  kept  chapels  "  at  Oxford  (not, 
I  am  bound  to  admit,  with  exemplary  regularity), 
but  I  never  wore,  or,  as  a  commoner,  was  expected 
to  wear,  a  surplice.  The  rule  at  the  other  colleges 
(except  Christ  Church  and  Keble)  was  the  same. 

With  reference  to  MR.  WARREN'S  wrath  because 
men  at  Oxford  do  not  wear  their  academical  dress, 
may  I  inquire,  Who  can  ever  expect  a  commoner 
to  make  himself  look  ridiculous  by  wearing  it  save 
when  absolutely  compelled  ?  For  the  commoner's 
gown  is  not  a  dress  at  all,  but  a  mere  dishevelled 
rag.  COLL.  BEG.  OXON. 

MACNAGHTEN  (7th  S.  iii.  189).— Lady  Mac- 
naghten  was  Mary  Anne,  only  child  of  Edward 
Gwatkin,  Esq.,  by  Octavia,  daughter  and  coheir  of 
Henry  Harnage,  Esq.  FREDERIC  T.  COLBY. 

"  ON  THE  HIGH  SEAS  "  (7th  S.  iii.  265).—  Com- 
pare the  use  of  /xerewpos^in  Thucydides,  e.g., 
i.  48,  1,  KaOopwcri  rots  vcuJs  /xerecopovs,  and  in 
viii.  10,  3;  used  also  of  persons  vii.  71,  6,  o<rot  /r») 
/zerecopot  eaAooo-av.  Merapo-ios  is  similarly  used 
in  Herodot.,  vii.  188,  ad  fin. 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

PORTRAIT  OF  PALEY  (7th  S.  iii.  27,  135).— I 
have  been  told  that  Romney's  portrait  of  Paley  is 
in  Mr.  Law's  house  at  Bath,  where  it  was  seen 
some  years  ago  by  one  of  the  Paley  family,  who 
gave  me  the  information.  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

MADRAGUE  (7th  S.  iii.  208).— 'Dice,  de  la 
Acad.  Espafi.'  says  of  almadabra  : — 

"  La  pesqueria  de  los  atunes,  el  sitio,  barcos  y  redes  y 
demas  menesteres  para  executarla.    Segun  el  P.  Alcala 
es  vox  Arabiga  compuesta  del  articulo  Al,  y  del  nombre 
Madrdba,   quo   significa  lo  mismo.      Lat.    Thynnorum 
piscaria,  ce.    Cartux,  '  Triumph.,'  fol.  31:— 
Assi  como  suele  mirar  mui  atento 
El  atalaya  de  las  almaddbras." 

The  word  is  most  probably  from  Arab,  madrab, 
for  mazrab,  a  place  where  anything  is  struck, 
fixed,  or  planted ;  a  place  of  striking ;  an  instru- 
ment for  striking ;  from  zaraba,  to  strike. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

BARLOW  (7th  S.  iii.  248).  —  The  source  of 
MR.  WARD'S  query  is  to  be  found,  I  suppose, 
in  'Old  and  New  London,'  vol.  i.  p.  52 


where  occur  the  following  words :  — "  Mr.  Jay 
bas  left  us  an  amusing  sketch  of  one  of  the 
former  frequenters  of  'PeeleV — the  late  Sir 
William  Owen  Barlow,"  &c.  This  anecdote  ends 
chapter  iv.,  the  bad  grammar  of  the  waiter  being 
his  announcement,  "  There  are  a  leg  of  mutton  and 
there  is  chops."  The  last  two  lines  on  page  51 
and  on  52  (same  volume,  same  chapter),  read : — 
"  Mr.  Cyrus  Jay,  a  shrewd  observer,  was  present 
at  Hone's  trial,  and  has  described  it  with  vivid- 
ness :  '  Hone  defended  himself  firmly  and  well,' 
&c."  This  Cyrus  Jay,  then,  an  acute  observer, 
would  very  likely  be  present  at  and  recorder  of  the 
incident  at  Peele's  Coffee-house. ' 

HERBERT  HARDY. 

"OlL  ON  TROUBLED  WATERS"    (6th     S.   iii.    69, 

252,  298;  iv.  174;  vi.  97,  377;  x.  307,  351;  xi. 
38,72;  7th  S.  iii.  285).— The  following  is  from 
Mr.  Cockayne's  translation  of  Art.  176  in  the 

*  Saxon  Herbarium,'  which  is  derived  from  Dios- 
corides : — 

"  Ricinus  communis If  thou  hangest  some  seed  of 

it  in  thy  house,  or  have  it  or  its  seed  in  any  place  what- 
soever, it  turneth  away  the  tempestuousness  of  hail ; 
and  if  thou  hangest  its  seed  upon  a  ship,  to  that  degree 
wonderful  it  is  that  it  smootheth  every  tempest." 

Is  there  any  connexion  between  this  superstition 
and  the  pouring  of  oil  on  troubled  waters  ? 
"  Castor  "  oil  is  drawn  from  the  seeds  of  .Ricinus 
communis.  C.  C.  B. 

HENCHMAN  (7th  S.  ii.  246,  298,  336,  469; 
iii.  31,  150,  211,  310).— I  find  hench-boys  in 
both  Ben  Jonson  and  Glapthorne.  I  take  it 
that  a  hench-boy  is  a  boy  attendant  or  servant ;  a 
hench-man,  a  man  ditto.  The  word  hench  is  pro- 
bably from  O.G-.  encho,  eincho,  anchio,  enko,  enke; 
O.Fries.  inka.  Wachter  renders  enke,  "  servus, 
non  coactse,  sed  liberse  conditionis,  servus 
nobilior."  It  ia  doubtless  from  L.  ancus,  whence 
ancilla.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

AUTHORS  OF  POEMS  WANTED  (7th  S.  iii.  408). 
— I  send  the  poem  for  which,  under  the  title  of 

*  Jennie's  Dream,'  H.  inquires.     It  was  written  by 
Alexander  Maclagan  nearly  thirty  years  ago,  and 
obtained  the  strong  approval  of  so  good  a  judge  as 
Sir  F.  H.  Doyle,  late  Professor  of  Poetry  at  Ox- 
ford.     I   had   the  pleasure   of   disinterring   this 
buried  poem  and  sending  it  to  Sir  F.  H.  Doyle 
some  months  since.     In  his  '  Reminiscences  and 
Opinions '  (1886),  p.  324,  Sir  F.  H.  Doyle  says  :— 

"  As  I  stopped  at  Exeter  shortly  after  the  relief  of 
Lucknow,  I  read  in  the  Exeter  newspaper,  at  the  London 
Inn,  a  lyrical  poem  on  the  relief  of  Lucknow,  which 
struck  me  aa  excellent  of  its  kind.  Having  to  hurry  on 
by  the  next  train,  I  failed  to  secure  the  paper ;  but  if  any 
Devonshire  man  happens  to  know  where  it  may  be  found, 
he  should  not  allow  BO  fine  a  piece  of  work  to  drop  into 
oblivion." 

The  poem  was  sent  to  Sir  Francis  Doyle,  who 
wrote  in  reply:— 


.  JUNE  ii,  *87.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


"  These  are,  /  believe,  the  verses.  I  thought  there  were 
r  ore  of  them,  but  perhaps  the  chorus  was  printed  in  full 
a  id  that  deceived  me.  I  retain  my  opinion  of  it,  that  it 

a  good  and  a  real  lyrical  poem,  worthy  of  the  land  of 

urns." 

DINNA   YE   HEAR  IT?     DINNA   YE  HEAR  IT? 

Written  on  a  touching  incident  in  Havelock's  Relief  of 

Lucknow.) 
1  Mid  the  thunder  of  battle,  the  groans  of  the  dying, 

The  wail  of  weak  women,  the  shouts  of  brave  men, 
A  poor  Highland  maiden  sat  sobbing  and  sighing, 
As  she  longed  for  the  peace  of  dear  native  glen. 
But  there  came  a  glad  voice  to  the  ear  of  her  heart, 

The  foes  of  old  Scotland  for  ever  will  fear  it ! 
"  We  are  saved  !  We  are  saved  !  "  cried  the  brave  High- 
land maid, 
"  'Tis  the  Highlanders'  slogan  !  0  dinna  ye  hear  it  1 " 

Chorus. 

Dinna  ye  hear  it]  Dinna  ye  hear  it  ? 
High  o'er  the  battle's  din,  dinna  ye  hear  it  1 
High  o'er  the  battle's  din,  hail  it  and  cheer  it ! 
'Tis  the  Highlanders'  slogan  !  O  dinna  ye  hear  it  ? 

A  moment  the  tempest  of  battle  was  hushed, 
But  no  tidings  of  help  did  that  moment  reveal  ; 

Again  to  their  shot-shattered  ramparts  they  rushed — 
Again  roared  the  cannon,  again  flashed  the  steel ! 

Still  the  Highland  maid  cried,  "  Let  us  welcome  the 

brave  I 

The  death  mists  are  thick,  but  their  claymores  will 
cleave  it  ? 

The  warpipes  are  pealing,  '  The  Campbells  are  coming,' 

•    They  are  charging  and  cheering  !  0  dinna  ye  hear  it  f " 

Chorus. 
Dinna  ye  hear  it  ]  Dinna  ye  hear  it  ?  &c. 

The  heroes  of  Lucknow  !  Fame  crowns  you  with  glory  ; 

Love  welcomes  you  home  with  glad  songs  in  your 

praise  ; 
And  brave  Jessie  Brown,  with  her  soul-stirring  story, 

For  ever  will  live  in  the  Highlanders'  lays. 
Long  life  to  our  Queen,  and  the  hearts  who  defend  her  ! 

Success  to  our  flag  !  and  when  danger  is  near  it, 
May  our  pipes  be  heard  playing, "  The  Campbells  are 
coming," 

And  an  angel  voice  crying,  "  0  dinna  ye  hear  it  ? " 

Chorus. 
Dinna  ye  hear  it  ?  Dinna  ye  hear  it  ?  &c. 

W.  H.  HALLIDAY. 
Torquay. 

The  story  of  Jessie  Brown  has  also  been  made 
the  subject  of  a  beautiful  little  poem, '  The  Relief 
of  Lucknow,'  by  R.  T.  S.  Lowell.  It  is  included  in 
Linton's  *  Poetry  of  America.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

I  cannot  point  out  where  the  ballad  of '  Jessie's 
(not  Jennie's)  Dream,'  is  to  be  seen;  but  the  story 
is  told  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  v.  147,  and  is  there 
discredited  by  R.  S.  F.,  who  at  p.  425  of  the  same 
volume  returns  to  the  subject,  and  inserts  an  ex- 
tract from  the  Calcutta  correspondent  of  the  Non- 
conformist, which  I  give  in  an  abridged  form  : — 

"  I  have  been  assured  by  one  of  the  garrison  that  it  is 
a  pure  invention.  1.  No  letter  could  have  reached  Cal- 
cutta by  the  time.  2.  There  was  no  Jessie  Brown  in 
Lucknow.  3.  The  78th  had  something  else  to  do  than 


to  play  their  pipes  or  howl  out  the  slogan.  4.  They 
never  marched  round  the  dinner-table  with  their  pipea 
the  same  evening  at  all." 

There  is  "the  stupid  confusion  of  slogan  and 
pibrach."  ED,  MARSHALL. 

The  ballad  which  H.  describes  has  been  set  to 
music,  and  is  always  in  stock  at  a  good  music- 
seller's.  EDWARD  DAKIN. 

Kingstanley,  Glouc. 

[Very  many  contributors  are  thanked  for  replies  to 
the  same  effect.] 

MILITARY  :  BRITISH  ARMY  :  LIGHT  CAVALRY: 
LANCERS  (7th  S.  iii.  387).— Lancers  were  intro- 
duced into  the  British  army  after  the  termination 
of  the  great  French  war.  Five  of  our  cavalry 
regiments  are  armed  with  the  lance,  and  not  four, 
as  stated.  They  are  as  follows  : — 

5th  Lancers,  raised  1858. 

9th  Dragoons,  raised  1715  ;  became  light  dra- 
goons in  1783  and  lancers  in  1816. 

12th  Dragoons,  raised  1715  ;  became  light 
dragoons  in  1768  and  lancers  in  1816. 

16th  Light  Dragoons,  raised  1763,  and  became 
lancers  in  1815. 

17th  Light  Dragoons,  raised  1763,  and  became 
lancers  in  1822. 

The  9th,  12th,  and  16th  served  in  the  Peninsular 
War,  the  latter  two  were  also  at  the  Battle  of 
Waterloo.  It  will  be  noticed  that  the  first  lancer 
regiment  was  the  16th;  it  probably  became  so  after 
Waterloo,  for  in  Cotton's  '  Voice  from  Waterloo ' 
the  regiment  is  repeatedly  spoken  of  as  the  16th 
Light  Dragoons. 

In  reply  to  the  question  as  to  whether  there  has 
ever  been  published  a  complete  history  of  the 
British  Army,  I  beg  to  state  that  a  vast  amount 
of  information  may  be  obtained  from  Capt.  Trim- 
mer's '  Regiments  of  the  British  Army,'  published 
by  W.  Allen  &  Co.,  10s.  6d. 

JOHN  NEWNHAM. 

NEMO'S  list  of  light  dragoons  equipped  as  lancers 
to  be  complete  should  include  the  16th.  We  had 
no  lancer  regiments  until  after  Waterloo.  Regi- 
mental histories  will  no  doubt  supply  the  respec- 
tive dates  of  the  first  equipments  of  these  regi- 
ments as  lancers.  HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

May  I  refer  NEMO  to  Col.  Luard's  '  History  of 
the  Dress  of  the  British  Soldier,'  published  by 
Clowes  in  1852?  See  also  Grove's  'History  of 
the  English  Army,'  which  is  referred  to  in  the 
above  work.  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Symondsbury,  Bridport. 

FILEY  (7th  S.  iii.  345).— In  producing  Fivelac 
as  the  original  form  of  Filey  it  behoves  as  to  com- 
pare it  with  Senlac,  which  is  thought  to  equate 
Shenley  ;  given  lac=leag  =  ley,  we  get  Fivetield. 
Now  Fifield  is  common  ;  and  if  it  be  admitted 
by  CANON  TAYLOR  that  Five-=Fi-,  the  prefix  in 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*aiiLjuHEiifw. 


both  cases,  that  great  authority  will  have  to  re- 
count his  "pools."  Can  they  be  produced  in 
evidence  1  But  that  is  not  all.  We  have  the  form 
Filleigh,  a  souvenir  of  Felix.  There  is  a  Felix- 
stowe  in  Suffolk.  A.  H. 

"A  OUTRANGE":  "A  LA  KUSSE"  (7th  S.  iii.  348). 
— I  have  just  turned  up  the  following,  which  may 
be  of  interest.  1485.  Oaxton,  '  Chas.  the  Grete,' 
p.  142  (ed.  1881),  "  Pylers  of  marble  and  other 
stones  bygonnen  to  brenne  and  make  fyre  at 
vtteraunce."  C.  A.  M.  FENNELL. 

BATH  SHILLING  (7th  S.  iii.  328,  417).— Whilst 
thanking  MR.  SIKES  for  his  note,  may  I  point  out 
to  him  that  my  queiy  referred  to  a  Bath  shilling 
mentioned  in  the  Tader,  No.  113,  December  29, 
1709,  rather  over  a  century  before  the  dates  MR. 
SIKES  names.  His  reply,  therefore,  requires  not 
correction,  but  explanation. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

EARTHQUAKES,  ECLIPSES,  AND  COMETS  (7th  S. 
iii.  409).— MRS.  BOGER  should  consult '  The  Earth- 
quake Catalogue  of  the  British  Association,5  by  E. 
and  J.  Mallet,  1852-58.  This  catalogue  is  a  great 
storehouse  on  the  subject,  commencing  B.C.  1606 
and  extending  to  A.D.  1850. 

The  works  of  Humboldt  and  Buckle. 

Mrs.  Somerville's  '  Physical  Geography '  gives 
a  list  of  255  earthquakes  in  England. 

In  Chambers's  '  Book  of  Days,'  vol.  i.  pp.  232- 
234,  there  is  an  interesting  account  of  earthquakes 
in  England. 

Anonymous,  'A  Chronological  and  Historical 
Account  of  the  most  Memorable  Earthquakes  in 
the  World,'  &c.  1750. 

See  a  long  list  of  books,  papers,  periodicals,  &c., 
in  *  Earthquakes  and  other  Earth  Movements,' 
by  John  Milne,  pp.  349-358  (London,  1886). 

'  Historical  Eclipses.'  By  A.  Steinmetz.  Lon- 
don, D.  Nutt,  1858. 

'  Eclipses  of  the  Sun  and  Moon.'  By  T.  Kerigan. 
London,  Simpkin  &  Co.,  1844. 

'  Popular  Account  of  Comets.'  By  F.  A.  L. 
Eollwyn.  London,  1874. 

Catalogue  of  comets  in  London  and  Edinburgh 
Philosophical  Magazine,  vol.  ii.  No.  9,  et  seq. 

f  Admirable  Curiosities,  Rarities,  and  Wonders 
in  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland  :  an  Account 
of  many  Remarkable  Persons,  Places,  Battles, 
Earthquakes,  Fires,  Murders,  and  Rarities  in 
every  County. '  By  R.  B(urton).  1684. 

Haydn's  '  Dates '  supplies  a  fair  list  of  all  three 
phenomena  under  their  respective  headings. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

2,  Kirchen  Road,  Baling  Dean. 

MRS.  BOGER  will  find  in  the  library  of  the 
London  Institution  a  work  entitled  "  A  Chrono- 
logical and  Historical  Account  of  the  most  Me- 
morable Earthquakes  that  have  happened  in  the 


World,  from  the  Beginning  to  the  Present  Year 
1750 ;  with  an  Appendix  containing  a  Distinct 
Series  of  those  that  have  been  felt  in  England. 
By  the  Rev.  Zachary  Grey,  D.D.  1750." 

There  is  also  a  long  list  of  earthquakes  in 
Haydn's  '  Dictionary  of  Dates. 

Mr.  J.  Russell  Hind,  superintendent  of  the 
Nautical  Almanac,  published  in  1852  *  A  Cata- 
logue of  the  Orbits  of  all  the  Comets  hitherto 
computed  from  B.C.  370  to  A.D.  1852.'  This  I 
shall  be  happy  to  lend  MRS.  BOGER  should  she 
require  it.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Koad. 

Among  the  less-known  books  about  earthquakes 
is  "  An  Historical  Account  of  Earthquakes.  Ex- 
tracted from  the  most  Authentick  Historians 

with  many  other  Particulars,  and  a  Sermon,  preached 
at  Weaverham  in  Cheshire  on  Friday  the  6fch  of 
February  last.  By  the  Rev.  Mr.  Tho.  Hunter, Vicar 
of  Weaverham.  Liverpool:  Printed  by  and  for  R. 
Williamson,  near  the  Exchange,  and  Sold  by  J. 
Barber,  at  the  Circulating  Library  in  Newcastle. 
MDCCLVI."  Sm.  8vo.,  pp.  iv-160.  The  work  is 
not  only  historical,  but  practical,  since  it  gives 
instructions  how  "to  make  an  Artificial  Earth- 
quake or  Volcano."  Twenty  pages  are  devoted  to 
the  Lisbon  earthquake  of  1755.  ESTE. 

Stow  mentions  in  his  '  Chronicle '  at  least  the 
following  earthquakes  in  England  :— A.D.  1081, 
1089,  1110,  1117,  1120,  1133,  1158,  1165,  1247, 
1248,  1271;  and  Mat.  Paris:  A.D.  1081,  1133, 
1165,  1247,  1248,  1250.  Stow  notices  a  comet, 
A.D.  1110  ;  Mat.  Paris,  1066,  1114.  This  is  not 
meant  to  be  an  exhaustive  list ;  it  shows  that  these 
phenomena  are  to  be  sought  in  the  *  Chronicles.' 
ED.  MARSHALL. 

There  are,  I  believe,  several  modem  works  on 
this  subject.  The  book  named  below,  though  out 
of  date,  may  interest:  'An  Historical  Account! 
of  Earthquakes,'  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Hunter, 
Vicar  of  Weaverham  (Liverpool,  1756). 

H.  FISHWICK. 

CURIOUS  WORDS  AND  PHRASES  IN  QUARLES'S 
'VIRGIN  WIDOW'  (7th  S.  iii.  246).— Somehow ' 
these  slipped  me  as  accidentally  as  they  have  now 
come  before  me,  and  I  notice  them  the  more  as  I 
they  seem  intended  in  some  degree  as  contributions 
to  the  '  New  English  Dictionary.' 

Snout-faire. — This  was  used  by  Marston,  1598. 
For  instance,  in  his  '  Scourge  of  Villanie,'  i 
sat.  iii.,  he  has,  "Had  I  some  snout- faire  brat."i 
It  may  be  added,  as  giving  some  probability  that ! 
the  phrase  was  not  then  peculiar  to  him,  that1 
Jonson  does  not  introduce  it  in  any  of  his  spiteful 
parodies  of  Marston's  style,  nor  does  the  author  of  i 
'The  Return  from  Parnassus'  when  he  satirizes! 
him  under  the  character  of  "  Furor  Poeticus." 

Curtaine  lectures. — Twice  mentioned  earlier  in 


7th  s.  in.  JUNE  ii, -87.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


485 


Arber's  'Transcript  of  the  St.  Regs./  but  I  have 
I  .st  my  references. 

Qualcoms. — From  the  farcical  nonsense  of  the 
v  hole  speech,  and  from  the  very  next  phrase — 
'•  singular  imperfections,"  this  cannot  =  qualities. 
Not  improbably  it  is  Quarles's  variant  of  qualms, 
and  used  in  the  sense — the  worst  in  a  physician's 
character — of  indecision  of  judgment. 

Grease  and  greased  in  the  list  are  found  three 
times  in  Rob.  Greene. 

Eudd's  is  a  variant  of  the  then,  and  at  least  till 
lately, common 'Uds, used  by  those  who  would  swear 
and  not  swear.  Hud's  life  lyJcins  is  "  God's  little 
life,"  just  as  we  have  'Uds  or  God's  bodykins 
or  "'Uds  my  little  life."  Wookers  is  probably 
=  hookers,  i.  e.,  fingers.  Diggers  probably  =  nails, 
"  'Uds  nails "  being  a  common  oath.  Cf.  also 
Caliban  in  '  The  Tempest,'  II.  i.,  "  With  my  long 
nails  will  dig." 

Pannel  is  not  the  stomach  of  the  hawk,  but  its 
lowest  gut. 

But  for  every  word  from  qualcom  downwards 
MR.  MARSHALL  has  been  anticipated  in  the  notings 
to  Grosart's  edition  of  Quarles's  'Works,' 1881, 
where — except  as  to  qualcoms,  which  is  explained 
as  here— the  same  explanations,  in  the  same  or 
very  similar  wordings,  are — and  with  some  increase 
— given.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

Snout-faire. — In  looking  at  Warton's  '  History 
of  English  Poetry '  I  happened  to  open  vol.  iv. 
p,  362  (edition  of  1824),  where  is  a  quotation  from 
Hall's  '  Satires,'  bk.  iv.  1  :— 

Who  list,  excuse,  when  chaster  dames  can  hire 
Some  snout-fair  stripling  to  their  apple  equire,  &c., 

with  reference  in  the  note  to  Marston,  '  Scourge 

of  Villanie/  bk.  i.  3  :— 

Had  I  some  snout-faire  brats,  they  should  indure 
The  newly-found  Castilion  calenture,  &c. 

G.  P.  A. 

It  may  be  useful  to  record  the  fact  that  the 
curious  adjective  snout-faire  (i.  e.,  good-looking) 
occurs  also  in  Phillips's  translation  of  Cervantes, 
circa  1670.  H.  S. 

MASLIN  PANS:  YETLIN  POTS  (6th  S.  vi.  47, 
158  ;  x.  289;  xii.  471;  7th  S.  iii.  385).— Maslin 
was  doubtless  made  at  Mechlin  as  well  as  else- 
where, but  that  is  no  argument  against  its  being 
the  same  word  as  maslin,  used  for  mixed  corn. 
Dncange  gives  mestallum  in  both  sense?.  For 
various  forms  of  the  word  as  applied  to  corn  see 
'Prompt.  Parv.,'  p.  334,  n.  At  York  and  Ripon 
we  find  messyng,  meslyn,  and  mislyne,  both  as  the 
material  of  pots,  &c.,  and  as  raw  material  bought 
at  so  much  a  pound  when  bells  were  cast.  I  dare 
say  they  had  maslin  corn  at  Mechlin,  but  suppose 
no  one  doubts  its  being  the  same  as  mestlyone,  mix- 
tilio.  And  it  seems  clear  enough  that  maslin ,  for 
bronze  or  mixed  metal,  is  the  same  word.  Bronze 


pots,  mortars,  &c.,  were  often  cast  by  English  bell- 
founders  and  bear  their  marks,  while  their  quasi- 
heraldic  trade-shields  often  have  pots  and  ewers  on 
them  as  a  bearing.  A  Norwich  bell-founder  in 
1404  was  "Thomas  Potter,  Brasyer,"  whose  name 
indicates  a  maker  of  pots.  The  tenor  bell  at  St. 
John  Sepulchre,  Norwich,  is  inscribed  "  Has  Tu 
Campanas  Formasti  Pottere  Thomas."  The  known 
fact  that  messing  was  a  metal  used  by  bell-founders 
surely  explains  maslin  pots  and  pans  without  send- 
ing us  to  Mechlin. 

Yetlin  I  have  no  doubt  is  cast  metal.  We  find 
in  'Prompt.  Parv./  30,"  Bel^tare  (bellejeter,  K.; 
bell-yatere,  P.),  Campanarius,"  explained  in  the 
'Catholicon'  as  "bell-founder,"  and  at  p.  538, 
"^etynge  of  metell,  as  bellys,  pannys,  potys,  and 
otner  lyke.  Fusio.  '  Cath.'  "  In  the  note  there  a 
yetling  is  said  to  be  so  called  "  probably  as  being  of 
cast  metal."  The  tradition  of  bell-yetters  is  pre- 
served in  Billiter  Street,  London,  where  foundries 
were  anciently  established.  The  Anglo-Saxon  is 
geotan,  fundere ;  geotere,fusor}  akin  to  the  Teutonic 
word  referred  to  by  Jamieson.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

BALL-PLAYING  IN  "POWLES"  (7th  S.  iii.  366). 
— Edicts  against  ball-playing  in  St.  Paul's  are  far 
older  than  the  time  of  Elizabeth.  In  1385  Robert 
Braybrooke,  Bishop  of  London,  declaimed  against 
this  and  other  forms  of  desecration  :  "  Necnon  ad 
pilam  infra  et  extra  ecclesiam  ludunt  "  (Wilkins, 
'  Cone.,'  iii.  194).  Abundance  of  evidence  of  the 
filthy  and  noisy  condition  of  the  church  will  be 
found  in  the  accounts  of  Simpson  and  Milman 
and  Longman.  And  the  same  could  probably  be 
proved  of  every  cathedral  and  large  church  in  the 
country  at  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

J.  H.  WYLIE. 
Rochdale. 

BOOTHE  HALL  :  HUSTINGS  (7th  S.  iii.  386).— 
Perhaps  MR.  WALFORD  may  like  to  know  that 
:he  two  volumes  already  published  were  only  the 
irst  instalment  of  '  An  Old  Shropshire  Oak,'  and 
ihat  there  are  one  or  more  volumes  still  to  follow; 
so  he  need  not  yet  despair  of  an  index,  which  I 
agree  with  him  is  greatly  to  be  desired. 

It  may  not  be  generally  known  that  my  dear  old 
riend  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Warter  was  an  accomplished 
Scandinavian  scholar,  having  lived  for  several 
rears  at  the  Court  of  Copenhagen  as  chaplain  to 
he  British  Embassy,  and  was,  while  there,  in 
close  intimacy  with  all  the  leading  scholars  of  that 
day.  Whatever,  therefore,  he  says  on  the  language 
ir  customs  of  these  countries  may  be  taken  with- 
>ut  scruple  as  undoubtedly  correct.  He  never  put 
n  paper  anything  that  he  had  not  verified  to  the 
etter. 

As  to  MR.  WALFORD'S  query  (p.  388)  headed 
The  Good  Old  Norman  Era,'  I  may  say  that,  to 
revent  the  book  running  into  an  inconvenient 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          P"  s.  m.  JUKE  n, 


length,  much  of  Mr.  Warter's  work  has  been  sup- 
pressed ;  and  especially,  to  my  great  regret,  a  very 
large  portion  of  the  original  notes,  in  which  were 
given,  so  far  as  I  can  recollect,  not  only  the  sources 
from  which  he  drew  his  information,  but  much 
also  of  an  explanatory  character.  Of  this  I  am 
certain,  because  the  whole  of  the  proofs  passed 
through  my  hands,  wholly  unofficially,  of  course. 
I  may  also  add  that  the  author  kindly  showed  me 
the  MS.  several  years  before  his  death.  Would 
that  he  had  lived  to  see  it  in  print  ! 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

HERALDIC  DEVICE  OF  SICILY  (7th  S.  iii.  427). 
— MR.  GRAHAM  asks  what  is  the  origin  and  his- 
tory of  the  armorial  bearings  of  Sicily,  which  con- 
sist of  three  legs  joined  together  with  a  winged 
head,  and  if  there  is  any  connexion  between  this 
device  and  the  similar  one  of  the  Isle  of  Man. 
The  triskele,  as  it  is  called,  is  found  on  a  Baby- 
lonian seal,  perhaps  as  old  as  2000  B.C.  It  also 
appears  on  coins  struck  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Phoenician  and  Punic  settlements,  Thrace,  Lycia, 
and,  more  especially,  Sicily,  where  it  is  found  as  early 
as  300  B.C.  In  all  probability  it  was  originally  a 
solar  or  Mithraic  emblem,  the  three  legs  repre- 
senting the  spokes  of  a  wheel — a  symbol  for  the 
sun  often  used  among  early  nations,  as  represent- 
ing the  idea  of  speed.  Till  quite  recently  there 
was  an  interesting  survival  of  sun-worship  in  the 
Isle  of  Man,  where  a  blazing  cart-wheel  was 
trundled  down  a  hill  on  old  Midsummer  Day. 

The  connexion  of  the  Sicilian  triskele  and  the 
similar  device  of  the  Isle  of  Man  is  rather  curious. 
It  does  not  appear  as  the  Manx  arms  until  after 
the  battle  of  Largs,  when  the  island  was  ceded  to 
Alexander  III.  of  Scotland  by  Haco,  King  of 
Norway.  It  would  seem  that  Alexander,  after 
abolishing  the  old  Scandinavian  standard,  which 
was  a  ship  in  full  sail,  adopted  the  Sicilian  device, 
which  would  have  been  recently  brought  under 
his  notice  by  the  fact  of  the  crown  of  Sicily  having 
been  offered  to  his  father-in-law,  Henry  III.  of 
England,  and  accepted  by  him  on  behalf  of  his 
son  Edmund,  Duke  of  Lancaster. 

The  subject  has  been  fully  discussed  by  Dr.  J. 
Newton  in  a  paper  read  before  the  Liverpool 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Society,  March  23, 
1885,  and  in  an  article  in  the  fifth  number  of  the 
Manx  Note  Book  E.  TAYLOR. 

Settrington. 

According  to  Boutell  the  three  naked  legs  of 
Sicily  have  a  human  face  at  their  point  of  junction, 
and  the  device  itself  probably  has  reference  to  the 
name  of  the  island,  Trinacria,  as  displayed  on  its 
ancient  coins. 

With  regard  to  the  Isle  of  Man  and  its  three 
legs  encased  in  armour,  Planche  says  that  the 
origin  of  the  bearing  has  yet  to  be  discovered  ; 
but  in  reference  to  its  resemblance  to  the  Sicilian 


shield  he  thinks  this  triple-mountained  isle  may 
lave  awakened  in  its  Norman  sovereigns  some 
recollections  of  their  Mediterranean  conquests. 
He  gives  an  example  at  the  time  of  Edward  I.  of 
the  treble  limbs  covered  with  the  banded  mail  of 
the  thirteenth  century,  the  earliest  one  to  be  met 
,h  after  the  island  had  ceased  to  be  Norwegian, 
say  in  1264.  Later  representations  are  depicted 
in  plate  armour.  As  quartered  'by  the  Duke  of 
Athol  golden  spurs  are  added.  «T.  BAQNALL. 
Water  Orton,  Warwickshire. 

THE  RING  IN  MARRIAGE  (7th  S.  iii.  207,  275, 
397).— The  statute  2  &  3  Edw.  VI.  c.  21,  is  in  force. 
It  was  repealed  by  1  M.  sess.  2,  c.  2,  and  made  per- 
petual by  1  Jac.  I.  c.  25,  s.  50.  The  Act  does  not  say 
no  spiritual  person  shall  marry  without  banns,  but 
that  its  provisions  "  shall  not  extend  to  give  any 
Liberty  to  any  Person  to  marry  without  asking  in 
the  church,  or  without  any  Ceremony  being 
appointed,"  &c.  The  contention  of  A.  H.  D. 
proves  too  much ;  it  would  prohibit  marriage  by 
licence,  as  well  as  marriages  before  the  registrar, 
among  all  persons  whatsoever. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

A.  H.  D.  may  be  consoled  to  know  that  the 
statute  2  &  3  Edw.  VI.  c.  21,  has  not  yet  been  re- 
pealed.  See  '  Chron.  Index  to  Statutes,'  tentt 
edition,  1887.  Q.  V.  I 

CHARLES  MORDAUNT,  EARL  OF  PETERBOROUGH 
(7th  S.  iii.  407).— There  can  be  little  doubt  that 
Charles  Mordaunt,  third  Earl  of  Peterborough 
his  grandson  the  fourth  earl,  and  his  great-grand- 
son the  fifth  earl  were  all  educated  at  Westminster 
With  the  exception  of  the  Deans  of  Westminster 
all  the  stewards  were  necessarily  old  Westminsters 
the  anniversary  dinner  being  an  annual  dinner  o 
old  Westminsters.  If  ALPHA  had  looked  a 
p.  572  of  Mr.  Phillimore's  edition  of  the  '  Alumni 
(1852)  he  would  have  seen  that  Lieut. -Genera 
Harry  Mordaunt  was  not  the  second  son  of  John 
Earl  of  Peterborough,  but  "of  John,  Viscoun 
Mordaunt  of  Avalon,  a  younger  son  of  John,  firsl 
Earl  of  Peterborough."  G.  F.  E.  B. 

P.S.— I  find  that  Lord  Mordaunt  (afterward 
the  fifth  Earl  of  Peterborough)  was  admitted  t 
the  school  on  July  8,  1772. 

HISTORY  OF  PRINTING  IN  SCOTLAND  (7th  S.  ii 
385). — An  example  of  much  later  date  shows  tha 
blanks  were  left  for  words  in  foreign  alphabets  t 
be  "written  in"  when  the  printer's  "case"  di« 
not  contain  the  type  required.  An  example  occur 
in  Dr.  Joseph  Priestley's  '  Course  of  Lectures  o 
the  Theory  of  Language  and  Universal  Grammar 
which  was  printed  at  Warrington  in  1762,  an 
which  blanks  were  filled  up  with  pen  and  ink  i 
examples  of  Hebrew  and  Greek  words.  ESTE. 


s.  in.  JUNE  11,  '87.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


487 


AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  iii. 
9).- 

Longfellow  was  the  author  of  the  beautiful  lines  quoted 
-  K.  P.  D.  E.,  which,  by  the  way,  are  incorrectly  tran- 
ribed,  and  thereby  robbed  of  much  of  their  beauty, 
ive  a  corrected  rendering  of  the  lines,  which  were 
lished  in  1858  in  the  '  Birds  of  Passage '  series  :— 
Ah  !  what  would  the  world  be  to  us 

If  the  children  were  no  more  ? 
We  should  dread  the  desert  behind  us 
Worse  than  the  dark  before. 

HERBERT  TINKER, 
(7">  S.  iii.  409.) 

Ours  i3  the  praise  of  standing  still 
And  doing  nothing  with  a  deal  of  skill 
i  from  Cowper's  <  Table  Talk,'  11. 192-3,  slightly  altered. 
Cowper  wrote : — 

When  Admirals  extoll'd  for  standing  still, 
Or  doing  nothing  with  a  deal  of  skill. 

(7'h  S.  iii.  430.) 

The  lines  inquired  about  by  JERKS  are  by  Capt.  Morris. 
They  occur  in  a  little  poem  of  nineteen  stanzas,  entitled 
1  The  Contrast.'  The  last  stanza  contains  a  now  familiar 


In  town  let  me  live  then,  in  town  let  me  die, 
For  in  truth  I  don't  relish  the  country,  not  I. 
If  one  must  have  a  villa,  in  summer  to  dwell, 
O,  give  me  the  sweet  shady  side  of  Pall  Mall ! 
The  last  line  but  one  is  ungrammatical.    We  do  not 
dwell  a  villa,  but  dwell  in  one.    The  line  might  be  cor- 
rected thus  :— 

If  one  must  in  a  villa  in  summer  time  dwell. 
Late  in  life  Capt.  Morris  changed  his  views,  turned  over 
a  new  leaf,  and  settled  at  Brockham,  a  pretty  place  in 
the  pariah  of  Betchworth.  Surrey.  There  is  a  monument 
to  his  memory  in  the  churchyard  recording  his  death, 
in  ]838,  in  his  ninety-third  year.  In  his  case  port  wine 
proved  to  be  a  very  slow  poison.  J.  DIXON, 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  &o. 

Pausanias1  s  Description  of  Greece.  Translated  into  Eng- 
lish by  Arthur  Eichard  Shilleto.  2  vols.  (Bell  &  Sons.) 
THIS  issue  of  "  Bohn's  Classical  Library  "  is  a  valuable 
addition  to  an  important  series.  There  are  not  many  of 
us,  we  fear,  who  can  read  Greek  with  such  facility  that 
a  translation  of  Pausanias  will  not  be  useful.  In  Mr. 
Shilleto's  very  short  preface,  which  on  many  accounts 
we  could  have  wished  to  have  been  longer,  no  mention 
is  made  of  the  version  made  by  Thomas  Taylor,  the 
Platonist.  Taylor's  translation  is  not  to  be  compared 
with  Mr.  Shilleto's  in  accuracy,  but  is  an  interesting 
book,  notwithstanding  all  drawbacks.  Taylor  was  a  self- 
educated  man,  and  never  mastered  the  more  subtle 
refinements  of  the  Greek  language.  He  was,  however, 
an  enthusiast,  and  that  counts  for  very  much.  No  one 
since  Greek  civilization  perished  ever  loved  that  dream 
of  beauty  more  ardently  or  more  unselfishly  than  did 
Taylor.  Almost  the  whole  of  his  life  was  devoted  to 
rendering  into  English  the  higher  and  nobler  Greek 
literature.  His  translations  may  be  all  of  them  super- 
seded—several of  them  have  been  already ;  but  scholars 
will  always  reverence  the  name  of  one  who,  with  so  few 
pecuniary  or  social  advantages,  achieved  so  much. 

Mr.  Shilleto's  version  seems  to  us  very  accurate.  In 
Pausanias,  however,  there  are  not  a  few  things  which 
require  annotation.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  he  has 


not  given  us  a  body  of  notes  acccmpanying  his  text, 
the  '  Description  of  Greece '  is,  in  truth,  a  guide-book, 
perhaps  the  earliest  of  its  class.  It  was  compiled  some 
1690  years  ago,  at  a  time  when  the  temples  had  not  been 
pillaged  nor  the  sculptures  broken  by  barbarians  from 
the  North  or  Christians  who  had  no  love  of  art  or  know- 
ledge of  ancient  history.  Mankind  has  suffered  no 
greater  loss  than  the  indiscriminate  looting  of  the 
temples  and  the  destruction  of  objects  which  long  ages 
had  considered  holy.  Not  only  is  the  '  Description '  a 
guide-book,  it  is  also  a  storehouse  of  legends  regarding 
the  gods  and  goddesses  of  the  old  world  and  a  repertory 
of  folk-lore.  Many  persons  will  call  to  mind  that  in  the 
Middle  Ages  not  only  were  animals  that  had  caused  the 
death  of  human  beings  tried  for  murder,  but  sometimes 
a  like  infliction  fell  upon  inanimate  objects.  Pausanias 
mentions  two  cases  where  an  axe  was  brought  into 
court  as  a  defendant.  We  wish  we  knew  what  was 
exactly  the  meaning  of  this  strange  piece  of  symbolism. 
The  account  of  the  Styx,  not  the  river  of  the  under 
world,  but  the  water  that  drops  down  from  a  cliff  near 
Nonacris,  is  very  curious.  It  is  poisonous  to  man  and 
beast.  Glass,  crystal,  articles  of  earthenware  and  stone, 
are  broken  by  it,  and  metallic  substances  all,  except 
gold,  are  dissolved  by  it;  but  a  horse's  hoof  is  proof 
against  this  strong  poison.  If  the  water  be  poured  into 
it  it  resists  the  charm. 

Pausanias  had  perhaps  visited  Jerusalem.  He  speaks 
of  a  tomb  of  a  certain  woman  called  Helen  there  which 
had  a  miraculous  door.  Though  credulous,  Pausanias 
was  by  no  means  without  the  critical  faculty,  and  there 
is  no  reason  for  believing  that  he  ever  consciously  mis- 
stated facts.  It  would  be  interesting,  for  more  reasons 
than  one,  to  know  who  this  Helen  was. 

The  Works  of  Jacob  Boehme.  With  Introduction  by  a 
Graduate  of  Glasgow  University.  Vol.  I.  The  Epistles. 
(Glasgow,  D.  Bryce.)  ^ 

WE  welcome  this  reprint  with  gladness.  Boehme'8 
writings  can  never  be  popular  with  the  multitude. 
Whatever  our  views  may  be  on  religion  or  philosophy, 
we  cannot  afford  to  be  ignorant  of  the  writings  of 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  the  Protestant  mystics. 
Hard  and  almost  unintelligible  as  much  of  his  writing 
undoubtedly  is,  we  are  compelled  to  admit  that  over 
certain  minds  he  has  exercised  an  influence  which 
none  but  a  great  thinker  could  have  done.  Law, 
the  author  of  the  '  Serious  Call,'  was  a  disciple  of  his, 
and  no  one  who  understands  Law's  position  with  regard 
to  thought  and  action  in  the  English  Church  can  doubt 
that  he  was  one  of  the  noblest  souls  which  these  more 
recent  centuries  have  produced. 

We  trust  that  this  new  edition  of  Boehme  may  receive 
encouragement.  In  our  own  opinion,  it  would  have  been 
better  to  have  made  a  new  translation  from  the  original, 
of  course  based  on  the  earlier  one. 

The  New  York  Genealogical  and  Biographical  Record. 

(Published  by  the  Society,  Mott  Memorial  Hall,  New 

York  City.) 

THOUGH  the  Ethiopian  may  not  as  yet  have  succeeded  in 
changing  his  skin,  the  Society  whose  valuable  and  inter- 
esting '  Record '  we  have  before  us  has  at  any  rate  suc- 
ceeded in  changing  the  colour  of  its  cover  for  1887.  But, 
though  the  exterior  aspect  is  altered,  the  inner  man,  so 
to  speak,  remains  the  same.  Although  the  various 
notabilia  of  the  '  Record '  are  already  pretty  well  known 
to  our  readers  from  previous  notices,  we  may  mention 
that  in  consulting— as  we  always  do  with  a  certain 
amount  of  expectation,  generally  justified  by  the  event, 
of  finding  something  of  special  interest— the  '  Records  of 
the  First  and  Second  Presbyterian  Churches  of  New 
York/  we  have  found  another  clear  instance  of  the 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          IT*  s.  m.  JUM  n, -a?. 


occurrence  of  the  rare  Christian  name  Apphia.  Under 
the  year  1785,  May  8,  we  find  recorded  the  baptism  of 
Affy,  daughter  of  Geoffry  Leonard  and  Mary  Steddi- 
ford,  his  wife,  born  April  29.  Among  the  '  Records  of 
the  Reformed  Dutch  Church  in  New  York  '  we  observe, 
under  1714,  several  Van  Dyks,  who  possibly  might  have 
claimed  kindred  with  our  own  Sir  Anthony,  while  as 
specimens  of  "  distortion  of  epitaphs  "  when  English 
and  Scottish  names  occurred,  we  note  Waldrom,  which 
we  believe  to  stand  for  Walrond,  and  Liveston,  which 
can  be  nothing  else  than  Livingstone. 

In.  the  'List  of  Marriages  at  St.  Mary-le- Strand, 
London,'  communicated  to  the  '  Record '  by  Mr.  James 
Greenstreet,  we  are  surprised  to  find  a  suggestion 
('Record,'  1887,  p.  69)  that  the  name  of  one  of  the 
parties  to  a  marriage  in  1610,  Mary  Gradell,  may  have 
been  really  "  Tradell."  It  is  possible  that  this  sug- 
gestion may  have  been  added  beyond  sea,  for  we  can 
hardly  suppose  that  Mr.  Greenstreet  would  have  over- 
looked the  fact  that  Gradell  is  only  a  variant  of  Gradwell, 
represented  in  the  Catholic  Directory  for  1880,  which  we 
happen  to  have  by  our  side  while  writing,  by  two  clergy- 
men, one  of  whom  has  been  a  correspondent  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
on  the  very  subject  of  his  family  name. 

A  Dissertation  on  the  Presb yterate  as  exhibited  in  Chris- 
tian Literature  before  the  'Time  of  Cyprian.  By  W.  G. 
Manley.  Hulsean  Prize  Essay,  1885.  (Cambridge, 
Deighton  &  Bell.) 

THEOLOGY  is  a  branch  of  knowledge  with  which '  N.  &  Q.,' 
for  obvious  reasons,  cannot  concern  itself.  We  may  not 
criticize  the  results  of  Mr.  Manley 's  labours;  but  thus 
much,  at  least,  may  be  said  without  offence.  Whether 
the  conclusions  arrived  at  be  right  or  wrong,  the  author 
has  spared  no  labour.  We  never  read  a  pamphlet  of  less 
than  ninety  pages  which  showed  greater  signs  of 
laborious  industry. 

WK  have  received  from  the  English  Dialect  Society 
(Triibner  &  Co.)  the  third  part  of  Messrs.  Britten  and 
Holland's  Dictionary  of  JSnglish  Plant-Names,  the 
second  and  concluding  part  of  Mr.  Holland's  Glossary  of 
Words  used  in  the  County  of  Chester,  and  Mr.  Ellis's 
Report  on  Dialectal  Work  from  May,  1885,  to  May,  1886. 
We  have  spoken  before  of  the  extreme  value  of  the 
'  Dictionary  of  Plant-Names.'  Nothing  like  it  has  before 
been  attempted  in  English,  and  nothing  of  an  equally 
perfect  character  exists,  so  far  as  we  have  been  able  to 
ascertain,  for  any  other  country.  Of  course,  such  a 
book  cannot  be  made  perfect  in  a  first  edition.  We  do 
not  doubt  that  as  time  goes  on  a  few  fresh  words  will  be 
added,  some  picked  up  from  the  mouths  of  the  peasantry, 
others — but  these  last  must  be  very  few— gleaned  from 
obscure  books.  For  practical  working  purposes,  how- 
ever, we  may  assume  the  book  in  its  present  form  to  be 
nearly  perfect.  Mr.  Holland's  Cheshire  glossary  is  quite 
on  a  level  with  the  best  local  dictionaries  we  have. 
There  may,  perhaps,  be  found  here  and  there  a  word 
that  has  very  slight  claim  to  be  considered  dialectic.  It 
is,  however,  extremely  difficult  to  draw  a  hard  and  fast 
line  in  such  a  matter ;  and  if  error  there  be,  it  is  far 
better  that  a  book  of  this  sort  should  contain  too  much 
than  too  little.  Mr.  Ellis's  report  on  dialectic  work  tells 
his  readers  the  plan  of  his  forthcoming  book,  or,  as  we 
should  rather  say,  books,  on  English  sounds.  That  it 
will  be  of  great  value  historically,  as  well  as  to  the 
students  of  language,  we  are  certain. 

MR.  F.  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A.,  has  reprinted  in  pamphlet 
form  a  paper  entitled  'A  History  of  Solicitors  and 
Attorneys,'  read  on  the  7th  inst.  at  the  annual  meeting 
of  the  Incorporated  Law  Society.  A  reference  to  this, 
which  is  issued  by  Messrs.  Spottiswoode  &  Co.,  would 
save  frequent  inquiries  in  our  columns. 


MESSRS.  C.  DACK  and  J.  W.  Badger,  of  Peterborough, 
hon.  sees,  to  the  Tercentenary  Exhibition  of  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots  Memorials,  to  be  opened  at  Peter- 
borough on  July  19,  are  anxious  to  obtain  the  loan  of 
articles  relative  to  the  Scottish  queen. 

THE  catalogue  of  the  library  of  the  Earl  of  Crawford 
contains  a  large  number  of  rarities,  and  will  repay  atten- 
tion even  after  such  sales  as  have  recently  been  wit- 
nessed. It  is  specially  rich  in  Bibles  in  all  languages. 
The  sale  by  Messrs.  Sotheby  will  begin  on  Monday  next. 

AN  international  exhibition  is  to  be  opened  at  Ant- 
werp on  June  16,  and  we  learn  from  the  Helgian  News 
that  the  Antwerp  celebration  of  our  Queen's  Jubilee 
will  be  held  in  connexion  with  the  exhibition.  The 
greater  part  of  the  building  of  the  1885  exhibition  will 
be  utilized,  together  with  the  park  in  which  it  is 
situated.  The  Antwerp  exhibition  is  likely  to  prove  an 
attractive  feature  iu  continental  tours  this  summer. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and   i 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents  , 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the  | 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to  I 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested  I 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

ERNEST  R.  VYVYAN  ("  The  best  read  Ten  Books").— 
With  the  constant  pressure  on  our  columns  we  dare  not 
open  out  a  subject  likely  to  lead  to  boundless  discussion 
and  no  very  special  advantage. — "Banyan  day"  is  a 
marine  term  for  those  days  on  which  sailors  have  no  . 
flesh  meat,  and  is  probably  derived  from  the  practice 
of  the  Banians,  a  caste  of  Hindoos  who  abstained  from 
animal  food.  See  1st  S.  v.  442.— The  term  "  shaver  " 
waa  in  use  in  the  days  of  Elizabeth.  It  is  found  in 
'  The  Newe  Metamorphosis,'  1600.  See  6th  s.  xii.  336. 

W.  HARPER    ("  Cocker's    '  Arithmetic '  ").  —  Early 
copies  of  this  are  very  scarce;  hence  the  long  prices 
they  fetch.   Reference  to  the  early  indexes  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  ' 
will  enable  you  to  learn  all  that  is  known  concerning  I 
the  various  editions.    Consult  also  De  Morgan's  '  Arith-  | 
metical  Books,'  p.  56. 

M.A.Oxon   (" Hectographic   Placards"). — Is  not  the 
meaning  of  this  manifolded,  or  written  in  hundreds,  ; 
from  i(carov=a  hundred,  and  ypa$w=to  write. 

STUDEO.— Note  mislaid  ;  kindly  repeat. 

MR.  DE  V.  PAYEN  PAYNE  is  anxious  that  his  name 
should  be  substituted  for  ASTERISK  to  the  'Epitaph,'  i 
ante,  p.  426. 

ELEM  ("Ampersand").— See  1st  S.  ii.  230,  284,  318; 
viii.  173,  223,254,327,377,524;  ix.  43;  6<hS.i.474,500; 
ii.  38,  277. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  392,  col.  2,  1.  20  from  bottom,  for 
«  1877  "  read  1887. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The  , 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane.  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com-  ! 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


s.  in.  JUNE  is,  '87. j          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUKE  18,  1887. 


CONTENTS.-N«77. 


:— '  Greater  Gods  of  Olympus  '—Links  with  the  '45, 
-William  Whiston,  490— Mohammedan  Address  to  the 
Ijueen,  491— Baohelors  of  Windsor— Jubilee  of  Amenhetep 
1  [L— Magna  Charta,  492— Preservatives  from  Plague— Lady 
1 'en wick,  493  — "Who  pluck'd  these  flowers  ?"  —  "  Silly- 
cornes  "—Bishops  in  Partibus,  494— "  Dun  Cow,"  495. 

Qr  ERTES  :— Papal  Envoys— The  Jubilee— Burning  Question 
— Gilmore  of  Larn— Hill,  at  St.  Germains— Arms  of  Drake— 
C'aslanus  —  Salmasius,  495  —  Royal  Salutes  —  Ho— Cornish 
Tokens— Early  Printed  Book— Lieut. -General  Middleton— 
jialiol— Idris-Neville,  496-'Ecce  Homo '— Manka  Process 
—  Hatters  —  Lord  Mayor's  D&y  —  Hickwall  —  Charlton  — 
National  Subscription  —  Bastinado  —  "  Nullum  tempus  " — 
Picture,  497  —  Henry  Warburton  —  Godsalve  —  Authors 
Wanted,  498. 

I  REPLIES  :-Euphemisms  for  Death,  498— Copying  Letters- 
Charles  O'Doherty— Date  of  Engraving,  499— Precedence  in 
Church— Lant  Street  —  Thomas  Betterton— Norman  Era— 
•Kitty  of  Coleraine '—Ancient  Custom,  500— The  Round 
Table  —  Only  —  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster  —  Limehouse 
Brewery,  501— Episcopal  Dress  —  Hanna— Inscriptions  as 
Evidence— Jubilee  of  George  III.  —  Female  Poets.  502 — 
Jacob  the  Apostle— True  Blue — Lewis  de  Bruges—"  The  girl 
I  left  behind  me"— Origin  of  Saying— '  Locksley  Hall'— 
"  Dull  as  a  fro  "— Rumball— Adelaide  O'Keefe,  503-Abra- 
cadabra— Two-hand  Sword— "In  puris naturalibus "— Ponte, 
504-Imp  of  Lincoln  —  Earliest  Almanacs  — Sitwell- King 
Alfred,  605-St.  George— Hobby,  506-8t.  John,  507. 

TOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Hilton  Price's  '  The  Signs  of  Old 
Lombard  Street '— Hallen's  'Registers  of  St.  BotolphV— 
Scott's  '  Abbey  Church  of  Bangor.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


00ft*. 

THE  GREATER  GODS  OF  OLYMPUS.' 

(See  7th  S.  iii.  403.) 
I  am  glad  that  ME.  MOORE  has  been  led  by  my 
snt  essay  on  Poseidon  to  offer  the  critical  remarks 
rhich  have  appeared  in  your  valuable  journal. 
I  accept,  at  least  provisionally,  his  observations 
kuanochaites   as  referring   to  the  mane  and 
mopis   to   the  eyes,  except  that   I  think  he 
)usly  overstates  the    prevalence  of  the  black 
me,  which  is  not  found  in  horses  of  the  colours 
rincipally  dealt  with  by  Homer.     My  illustration 
jlies  wholly  on  the  poet's  mention  of  the  dark 
ulour,  whether  for  mane  or  skin,  face  or  eye,  in 

respective  cases,  and  these  only. 
I  cannot  accept  any  of  MR.  MOORE'S  five  ob- 
rvations  on  the   comparison  between  Poseidon 
the  one  side,  Apollo  and  Athene  on  the  other. 
St.  As  to  locomotion.     My  position  is  that  in 
the  case  of  Apollo  and    Athene,  generally,  and 
probably  always,  there    is  nothing  intermediate 
between  departure  and  arrival.     Time  is  not  men- 
tioned in  the  descent   of  Apollo  ('II.,'  i.  43-8). 
Motion  is  mentioned,  but  it  is  the  motion  of  the 
person  which  causes  the  clang,  not  movement  from 
place  to  place.     The  statement  that  Athene  bor- 
rows the  horses  of  Ares,  and  this,  moreover,  "  to 
go  fast,"  is,  I  conceive,  a  pure  error. 
2.  Physical  wants  are  ascribed  to  the  Olympian 


gods  generally,  and  to  Poseidon  individually.  My 
point  is  that  they  are  not  ascribed  to  Athene  and 
Apollo  individually.  Without  doubt  Chruses 
urges  sacrifice  as  a  claim  to  favour  ;  but  it  is  the 
Olympian  portrait,  not  the  cultus,  of  Apollo,  which 
is  distinctive. 

3.  Here,  as  I  shall  shortly  show,  is  in  no  way  a 
deity  "  of  the  finest  quality."    In  my  essay  on 
Apollo    (Nineteenth    Century  for    May)  I  have 
treated  of  the  arrows  of  Apollo  in  connexion  with 
his  solar  relations. 

4.  Doubtless   Hephaistos,  like  Poseidon,    per- 
ceives only  through   the  organs  of   sense.     But 
Apollo  and  Athene  are  not  confined  to  perception 
by  these  organs. 

5.  MR.  MOORE  wholly  mistakes  my  point,  which 
is  not  that  "  the  Phoenicians  "  (qy.  the  Phaiakes) 
failed  in  reparation ;  but  rather  that  Apollo  ap- 
pears to  have  been  appeased  by  redress  and  thanks- 
giving, without  any  mention  ofthe  effect  of  sacrifice 
on  his  mind,  whereas  Poseidon  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  appeased  by  redress  and  thanksgiving 
jointly,  and  this,  too,  in  a  case  where  there  was  no 
just  cause  of  offence. 

My  only  criticism  on  MR.  MOORE  is  that  there 
is  a  total  want  of  references  in  his  useful  paper. 
W.  E.  GLADSTONE. 
Dollis  Hill. 

LINKS  WITH  THE  '45. 

Now  and  again,  under  the  heading  "  Links  with 
the  Past,"  we  read  of  some  one  still  living,  or  but 
lately  dead,  who  remembered  having  heard  some 
one  else  tell  of  having  been  taken  as  a  child  to  see 
the  Highlanders  marching  on  their  way  to  Derby 
in  1745.  As  such  reminiscences  appear  to  be  in- 
teresting to  the  general  reader,  it  may  not  be  out 
of  place  to  mention  some  "  links  with  the  '45," 
collected  during  the  last  few  years  from  depositions 
of  old  inhabitants  of  Brampton,  a  market  town 
nine  miles  east  of  Carlisle,  where,  from  Monday, 
November  11,  1745,  till  the  following  Monday, 
during  the  siege,  and  for  three  days  after  the  sur- 
render of  Carlisle,  Prince  Charles  Stuart  had  his 
headquarters,  at  a  house  which  some  years  ago  was 
in  danger  of  being  pulled  down  to  make  way  for 
a  new  bank,  but  was  fortunately  preserved  by  the 
directors  finding  a  more  suitable  site. 

1.  The  Carlisle  Patriot  of  February  24,  1821,  in 
its  obituary  had  the  following  paragraph  :— 

"At  Brampton,  on  Sunday  last,  at  the  extreme  age  of 
101,  Mr.  John  Howard,  carpenter.  This  venerable  man 
worked  60  years  in  the  employment  of  the  Earl  of  Car- 
lisle, and  daily  walked  to  his  labour  a  distance  of  three 
miles  till  be  was  96,  and  was  generally  the  first  person 
on  the  spot.  During  the  rebellion  of  1745  he  was  pressed 
by  the  rebels,  who  conveyed  him  to  Corby,  and  there 
compelled  him  to  make  ladders  with  which  they  designed 
to  scale  the  walla  of  Carlisle.  Whilst  engaged  in  this 
employment  he  saw  Prince  Charlie,  and  picked  up  from 
various  sources  considerable  information  as  to  that  young 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*s,m.juNEis,'87. 


adventurer's  operations,  &c.,  which  he  was  fond  of  relat- 
ing to  the  day  of  his  death." 

That  the  Highlanders,  finding  no  ladders  ready 
to  hand,  owing  to  a  precaution  taken  by  Col. 
Durand,  commander  of  the  garrison  at  Carlisle, 
did  press  Brampton  joiners  into  their  service,  is 
an  historical  fact.  Durand,  when  tried  by  court- 
martial  for  the  surrender  of  the  city,  in  the  account 
which  he  gave  of  his  own  arrangements  and  the 
course  of  events,  said  : — 

"  I  apply'd  to  the  Magistrates  of  the  County  to  issue 
warrants  for  bringing  into  the  town  all  the  ladders  within 
seven  miles  round  or  farther,  which  was  immediately 
comply'd  with,  and  the  ladders  brought  in On  Wed- 
nesday, November  13,  we  had  accounts  from  several 
country  people  that  the  partys  the  Rebels  had  left 
behind  them,  at  Warwick  Bridge,  had  cut  down  some 
fir  trees  at  Corby  Castle  and  Warwick,  and  had  seized 
upon  a  quantity  of  deal,  and  were  busy  in  making 
a  quantity  of  scaling  ladders,  and  had  pressed  all  the 
carpenters  they  could  find." — Mounsey's  '  Carlisle  in 
1745,'  p.  76. 

One  of  Durand's  witnesses,"  Mr.  Israel  Bennett, 
Dissenting  Minister  at  Carlisle,"  who  had  formerly 
been  Presbyterian  minister  at  Brampton,  "deposed 
that  a  carpenter  or  two  at  Brampton  had  told  him 
they  had  been  compelled  to  make  ladders "  (t&., 
p.  86).  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  the  period, 
in  its  "  Advices  from  the  North,"  said  (vol.  xv. 
p.  604)  :- 

"  Two  persons  of  good  character  came  to  Penrith  this 
evening  (November  13),  and  declared  they  saw  a  large 
body  of  the  rebels,  which  they  gave  out  to  be  7,000, 

moving  from  Brampton  to  Carlisle The  rebels  forced 

four  carpenters  to  go  along  with  them  from  Brampton, 

in  order  (as  they  said)  to  assist  in  making  batteries 

The  rebels  have  been  felling  wood  all  this  day  in  Corby 
and  Warwick  woods  for  the  repair  of  their  carriages,  as 
they  gave  out,  and  making  batteries  and  scaling  ladders." 

John  He  ward,  who  survived  his  work  at  War- 
wick Bridge  seventy- six  years,  must  needs  have 
died  a  very  old  man.  His  age,  in  the  Brampton 
parish  register  and  on  his  tombstone  in  Brampton 
churchyard,  is  given  as  100.  But  he  was  not 
quite  a  centenarian,  for,  according  to  the  register 
of  his  native  parish,  Kirklinton,  his  parents  were 
married  on  November  10, 1719;  their  eldest  child, 
Eleanor,  was  baptized  on  December  4,  1720  ;  and 
John,  the  second  child,  was  baptized  on  March  13, 
1721/2  (old  style).  He  had,  therefore,  at  his  death 
almost,  if  not  quite,  entered  his  hundredth  year. 
His  granddaughter,  Miss  Lydia  Hewitt,  of  Bramp- 
ton, now  in  her  eighty-fourth  year,  says  she  had 
long  in  her  possession  an  account  which  he  wrote 
of  his  adventures  whilst  with  the  army,  which  she 
cannot  now  find.  It  is  to  be  hoped  it  may  yet  be 
recovered.  Meanwhile  Miss  Hewitt,  who  in  her 
seventeenth  year  heard  part  of  the  story  of  the  '45 
from  one  who  was  a  grown  man  when  he  made 
ladders  for  Prince  Charlie,  is  an  interesting  link 
with  one  of  the  most  romantic  episodes  of  the  last 
century.  L.  H.  W. 

(To  le  continued.) 


WILLIAM  WHISTON  AND  THE  ROYAL 

OBSERVATORY. 

Of  this  clever  but  eccentric  person  the  '  Penny 
Cyclopaedia '  remarks  :— 

'  There  never  was  a  writer  of  his  own  life  who  laid 
his  weaknesses  more  plainly  before  the  reader,  unless  it 
were  Boswell." 

But  at  the  end  of  the  same  article  it  expresses  the 
view  that 

"  certainly  the  number  is  not  small  of  those  who  would 
be  much  the  better  even  of  [query  "  for"]  a  double  por- 
tion of  his  weaknesses,  if  they  could  thereby  gain  one- 
tenth  part  of  his  goodness  and  honesty." 

Weakness  does  indeed  in  some  minds  cause 
things  to  seem  honest  which  are  not,  but  this 
must  make  us  suspicious  of  the  statements  of  such 
persons  if  unsupported  by  other  evidence.  Is  it 
consistent  with  honesty  to  make  application  for  a 
"  place  "  on  account  of  its  emoluments,  whilst  con- 
scious of  being  unfit  to  fulfil  its  duties  ?  Yet  this 
is  what  Whiston,  according  to  his  own  account, 
did. 

"About  this  [1720]  or  the  next  Year,  upon  the 
Death  of  Mr.  Flamsteed  [this  took  place  at  the  end  of 
1719],  which  I  did  not  hear  of  till  two  or  three  Days 
afterward,  my  Friends,"  he  says,  "  would  needs  persuade 
me  to  put  in  for  that  Place ;  as  requiring  no  Subscrip- 
tions  against  my  Conscience,  tho'  somewhat  against  my 
Inclination,  as  rather  too  old  to  begin  Astronomical  Ob- 
servations, and  not  having  Mechanical  Accuracy,  nor  the 
sharpness  of  Sight  which  were  requisite  thereto.  How- 
ever I  went  to  my  very  valuable  Friend  and  Patron,  the 
then  Lord  Chancellor  Parker,  and  spoke  to  him  about  it. 
His  Answer  was  that  he  was  sorry  that  I  came  so  late ; 
for  he  had  spoken  already  to  the  King  for  Dr.  Halley. 
Whereupon,  to  make  me  easy,  and  shew  his  great  kind- 
ness to  me,  he  presented  me  with  a  Roll  of  fifty  Guineas; 
highly  tojny  Satisfaction;  Nor  could  I  avoid  my  Acknow- 
ledgements here  for  that,  and  his  other  generous  Bene- 
factions to  me." 

This  was  about  five  years  before  the  Earl  of 
Macclesfield's  downfall  in  a  way  which  forcibly 
calls  to  mind  that  of  his  famous  predecessor 
Bacon.  That  he  made  Whiston  a  handsome 
present  on  the  above  occasion  we  may  accept,  as 
we  certainly  may  that  it  was  "  highly  to  the  satis- 
faction "  of  the  latter  ;  but  that  he  led  him  to  sup-  | 
pose  he  would  have  recommended  him  for  the  post 
of  Astronomer  Royal  if  he  had  not  previously  ' 
spoken  for  Halley  we  may  well  doubt.  The  natural 
course  would  have  been  to  have  consulted  Newton, 
as  President  of  the  Royal  Society,  who  would  cer- 
tainly not  have  recommended  Whiston,  whose 
election  as  a  fellow  he  had  recently  prevented 
(though  we  cannot  accept  the  reason  given  by 
Whiston  for  this).  That  Parker  did  recommend 
Halley  is  certainly  true,  for  his  son  (the  second 
Earl  of  Macclesfield,  afterwards  President  of  the 
Royal  Society)  refers  to  it  in  his  own  strong 
letter  of  recommendation  on  behalf  of  Bradley, 
Halley's  successor.  But  that  he  would  rather  have 
recommended  Whiston  had  his  candidature  been 


7<   S.  III.  JUNE  18, '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


Ue  itioned  to  him  sooner  we  can  hardly  believe, 
[though  perhaps  he  used  some  expressions  which 
ma  le  Whiston  think  so.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
say  whether  any  evidence  is  in  existence  which 
\rnav  throw  light  upon  this  matter? 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
JUackheath.      

MOHAMMEDAN  ADDRESS  TO  THE  QUEEN. — As 
tho  subjoined  translation  of  an  address  to  the 
Queen  on  the  India  Jubilee  day  (February  16)  by 
tho  Mohammedans  of  Ootacamund,  Nilgiris,  is 
I  worth  preserving  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I  send  you  the  copy 
which  the  Moulvi  sent  to  me  :— 

Translation. 

To  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  Queen  Victoria  of  the 
United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  and  most 
powerful  Empress  of  India.  May  God  preserve  the 
dignity  of  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  May  this  humble 
congratulation  be  accepted  in  the  service  of  Your  Imperial 
Majesty  which  is  as  follows : — 

God  be  praised. 

A  day  so  happy  as  this  day,  and  so  laudable  a  time  as 
now,  and  so  sublime  a  Jubilee  as  this,  the  eye  of  the 
Sky,  and  ear  of  the  World,  have  not  seen  or  heard,  nor 
has  there  been  any  Royal  festival  even  in  this  century  or 
in  ancient  time  like  this  powerful  and  respected  Jubilee 
of  Your  Imperial  Majesty.    The  object  of  this  fortunate 
Jubilee,  the  reason  of  this  Sacred  Assembly,  the  cause 
of  this  Honourable  Meeting,  the  motive  of  this  respected 
congregation  is  this  ;  the  most  respected  Jubilee  of  Your 
Gracious  Majesty  the  Empress  of  India  is  celebrated  at 
this  Assembly  with  great  joy  and  happiness  for  which 
Your  Gracious  Majesty's  humble  and  faithful  subjects 
offer  their  prayers  as  follows  :  (Verses)  O  God  while  the 
throne  of  the  brilliant  sky  remains  and  while  the  Earth 
is  under  the  control  of  its  King  the  Sun,  remain  0  Great 
Empress  with  the  crown,  throne,  dignity  and  pomp,  and 
let  the  people  of  the  World  say  of  you  "  this  is  a  Great 
Empress."     It  is  true  that  on  the  surface  of  the  world, 
no  kingdom  is  equal  to  the  British  Empire  in  equity,  jus- 
tice, peace,  and  in  the  good  will  of  its  subjects.  Conquest 
is  as  a  slave  girl  and  Victory  as  a  slave  of  Your  Gracious 
Majesty's  Government,  although  the  powerful  Govern- 
I  ment  of  Your  Gracious  Majesty  has  no  thought  of  extend- 
I  ing  the  Kingdom  but  on  account  of  sympathy ;  when  she 
|  intends  to  release  the  subjects  of  any  tyrant  Prince  or 
cruel  King  from  his  oppression's  claw,  conquest  and 
victory  present  themselves  with  close  hands  ;  the  result 
of  which  is  that  if  the  British  Army  enters  one  day  in 
the  dominion  of  a  cruel  King  it  captures  the  King  the 
next  day;  certainly  such  actions  are  a  very  little  cause 
of  Your  Gracious  Majesty's  good  fortune:  Prohibition 
of  robbery  or  dacoity  and  suttee  is  a  small  boon  of  the 
liberal  and    popular    Government    of   Your    Gracious 
Majesty.      The   arrangements  of    the  Departments  ol 
Political,  Revenue,  Military,  Civil,  Criminal  and  Civil 
Courts,    Law,    Medical,   Postal,   Telegraphic,  Railway 
Public  Works,  Educational,  and  several  other  Depart 
ments,  are  as  one  of  a  thousand  affairs  of  Your  Gracious 
Majesty's  Government.    The  nobility  of  Shahnama  (a 
well-known  Persian  History)   consists   in  the  boldness 
and  manliness  of  Rustum  Isfendyar,  Sam  and  Nariman 
(well-known  heroes),  each  of  those  was  considered  as  the 
cause  of  the  kingdom  of  his  time ;  but  before  the  gal 
lantry  and  bravery  of  British  heroes  their  heroism  has 
not  any  modesty ;  if  they  had  been  at  this  time  they 
eould  not  have  shown  their  face  at  the  field  of  war.  Th~ 


'ersian  histories  never  exempt  themselves  from  men- 
tioning the  praises  of  the  justice  of  Navooshairavan  (a 
well-known  Persian  king)  but  his  justice  is  as  boy's  play 
>efore  the  Justice  of  Your  Gracious  Majesty's  Court, 
who  at  the  time  of  judgment  never  takes  the  part  of  its 
own  caste  against  others,  if  the  charge  is  not  proved  to 
je  a  fact,  Your  Majesty's  Government  thinks  that  the 
protection  and  assistance  of  its  oppressed  subjects  is  one 
)f  its  positive  indispensable  duties,  let  him  be  of  any 
;ribe.  The  management  of  every  Magistrate,  and  Judge, 
"s  better  than  Navoosharavan. 

Freedom,  which  is  one  of  the  comforts  of  life, 
is  granted  to  its  subjects  by  the  Government  of 
Your  Gracious  Majesty,  for  which  the  subjects  of 
various  religions  are  very  thankful.  In  the  Civil 
Courts  the  subjects  of  every  class  and  tribe  can  ob- 
tain the  decision  of  religious  cases  according  to  their 
own  Laws,  which  are  approved  by  the  Government  of 
Your  Most  Gracious  Majesty.  In  the  taxes  and  tributes 
also,  the  state  and  condition  of  the  subject  of  every  class 
is  considered  by  the  Government  of  Your  Gracious 
Majesty;  any  tax  of  such  a  kind  as  to  exempt  the 
Europeans,  which  is  only  collected  from  the  Natives  has 
not  come  into  force  up  to  date. 

Alas !  the  Mohammedans  of  India  have  not  thought 
of  their  own  advantage  from  the  beginning  of  Your 
Gracious  Majesty's  Government  in  India,  therefore,  they 
have  fallen  behind  other  tribes  of  India,  when  they 
awaked  from  their  sleep  of  neglectfulness  or  dream  of 
carelessness  they  found  the  other  races  of  India  in  this 
state,  that  the  former  are  as  one,  who  passing  by  the 
Railway  found  himself  a  footman,  by  any  means  it  was 
not  the  object  or  view  of  Your  Gracious  Majesty's 
Government,  but  it  was  the  result  of  Mohammedans' 
carelessness;  Yet,  since  the  Government  of  Your 
Gracious  Majesty  has  an  affectionate  regard  for  this 
tribe,  therefore  it  accumulates  all  things  necessary  for 
their  improvement,  and  progress,  through  which,  it  is 
hoped,  that  the  social  and  political  states,  and  condi- 
tions, of  Mohammedans  will  be  amended  in  a  short 
period.  These  and  other  countless  benefits,  and  advan- 
tages, are  secured  to  its  subjects  by  the  Government  of 
Your  Most  Gracious  Majesty  by  which  they  have  very 
much  ground  for  boasting  over  the  subjects  of  Foreign 
Sovereigns,  therefore  they  thus  pray  for  Your  Gracious 
Majesty  (Verses)  O  Empress  of  sublime  Kings  may  God 
keep  Your  Gracious  Majesty  with  safety  as  far  as  the 
splendour  of  the  Moon  is  on  the  Earth. 

*Date  of  the  Imperial  Jubilee,  (Verses)  Remain  O 
Gracious  Majesty  with  safety,  power,  dominion,  and 
kingdom,  till  the  day  of  judgment,  may  the  50th  years' 
accession  to  the  throne,  the  glory  of  the  wealth  and 
prosperity  be  fortunate  to  Your  Gracious  Majesty.  The 
date  of  this  respectful  Jubilee  of  Your  Gracious  Majesty 


*  The  explanation  of  Tarikh  or  date  of  the  historical 
event.  The  words  in  quotation  are  "  Sarapa  mimanut 
Jamshide  Shavookat,"  the  literal  meaning  of  which  is  the 
respected  Jubilee  of  H.  G.  M.  is  totally  fortunate  as  the 
dignity  of  Jamshide  (a  well-known  Sovereign  of  Persia), 
and  the  brief  sentence  recording  to  the  event  of 
this  Jubilee  is  a  numerical  manner.  The  numerical 
computation  of  the  letters  comprising  the  above  sen- 
tence will  when  totalled  together  give  the  year  1887 
thus  :— 

Seen  Re  Alif  Pe  Alif  Mim  A  Mim  Nun  Te  Jeem 

60    200    1     2      1       40    10    40      50    400     3 

Mim  Sheen  A  Dal  Sheen  Vavoo  Kaf  Te 

40    300      10    4      300       6        20  400 

Sarapa  Mimanut  Jamehid  Shavookat. 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  m.  JCNB  is, 


is  as  the  dignity  of  Jamskide ;  May  the  Sun  of  the  empire 
of  Your  Gracious  Majesty  shine  for  ever. — AMEN. 
Composed  and  translated  and  presented  by 

Munshi  Syed  Fakhrudeen  Sufi  Moulvi 
of  the  Mohammedan  Community  of,  Ootacamund, 

On  behalf  of  the  Mohammedan  Community. 
(The    signatures    of    the    leading    members   of   the 
Mohammedan  Community  are  given  in  Hindustani  on 
the  original.) 

JOHN  BRADSHAW,  LL.D. 

How   THE  BACHELORS  OF  WINDSOR  KEPT   A 
JUBILEE  SEVENTY-EIGHT  YEARS  AGO. — The  follow- 
ing is  a  copy  of  a  printed  bill  in  my  possession  : — 
Accession  Jubilee. 

In  consequence  of  Her  Majesty  having  been  graciously 
pleased  to  signify  her  condescension  of  honoring  the 
Bachelors  of  Windsor  with  her  presence  in  their  Acre, 
on  this  auspicious  Occasion,  a  Committee  of  Fourteen 
Town-born  Bachelors  has  been  appointed  to  receive  Her 
Majesty,  and  to  render  every  assistance  in  their  power  for 
the  accommodation  of  Her  August  Person  and  Family. 

Resolved,  That  the  Committee  and  Thirty-six  other 
Bachelors,  making  fifty  in  number,  do  offer  their  Ser- 
vices to  the  Mayor  and  Justice,  to  be  Sworn  as  Special 
Constables,  to  assist  the  Civil  Power,  if  necessary,  in  pro- 
moting the  Peace  and  Tranquillity  of  the  Day. 

That  the  Committee  be  empowered  to  receive  Subscrip- 
tions, and  that  a  Sum  of  Money  not  less  than  Twelve 
Guineas  be  appropriated  for  the  purpose  of  providing 
Plumb  Puddings,  and  the  overplus  be  expended  in 
arrangements  of  Accommodation  for  Her  Majesty,  and 
the  Public,  paying  especial  regard  to  the  Ladies. 

That  Copies  of  these  Resolutions  be  printed  and  Pub- 
lished. EDWARD  BOVINGDON,  Jun.,  Chairman. 

Bachelors'  Committee  Boom,  Windsor, 
24th  October,  1809. 

N.B. — Subscriptions  are  received  at  the  Committee 
Room,  near  the  Town  Hall. 

E.  J.  B. 

JUBILEE  OF  AMENHETEP  III. — Much  has  been 
written  about  the  jubilees  of  Henry  III.,  George 
III.,  and  the  approaching  jubilee  of  our  Queen,  so 
that  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  put  upon  record 
in  your  pages  a  short  account  of  the  first  thirty 
years'  jubilee  of  Amenhetep  III.,  or,  as  written 
by  the  Greeks,?Amenophis  III.,  Pharaoh  of  Egypt, 
which  occurred  in  the  thirtieth  year  of  his  reign, 
in  or  about  the  year  1470  B.C. 

The  king,  it  is  recorded,  sat  upon  his  throne  to 
receive  the  list  of  the  tributes  from  the  north  and 
the  south,  according  to  the  taxing  of  the  full  Nile 
at  the  festival  of  the  thirtieth  year.  We  find  that 
Pharaoh  did  not  only  receive  tributes  and  gifts, 
but  that  he  rewarded  those  subjects  who  had 
faithfully  paid  their  taxes  with  a  necklace,  an 
equivalent  at  the  present  day  to  receiving  a  decora- 
tion at  the  hands  of  the  sovereign. 

It  is  also  stated  (Brugsch's  '  History  of  Egypt 
under  the  Pharaohs ')  that  the  people  gave  more 
taxes  than  they  were  obliged,  and  then  departed 
to  their  homes,  well  contented  that  the  king  had 
shown  himself  upon  his  throne  and  the  taxpayers 
of  the  south  and  north  had  been  rewarded. 

We  also  find  that  Ramses  II.  celebrated  a  thirty 


years'  jubilee  with  great  festivities  throughout  his 
dominions.  His  second  jubilee  took  place  in  the 
thirty-fourth  year,  the  third  in  the  thirty-seventh 
year,  and  the  fourth  in  the  fortieth  year  of  his 
reign. 

Thotmes  III.  and  many  other  Egyptian  kings 
had  long  reigns,  but  I  am  not  aware  that  it  is 
recorded  that  they  celebrated  their  thirty  years' 
jubilee.  F.  G.  HILTON  PRICE. 

MAGNA  CHARTA.  (See  1st  S.  xi.  244;  2nd  S.  i. 
293;  7th  S.  ii.  27,  113,  194.)— The  queries  given 
under  this  head  at  the  above  references  deserve,  I 
think,  more  attention  than  they  have  yet  received; 
and  in  the  hope  of  eliciting  further  information  I 
have  put  together  the  following  note  of  what  is  to 
be  found  relating  to  originals  of  the  Charter  in 
easily  accessible  books. 

The  Great  Charter  was  in  reality  a  treaty 
between  King  John  and  his  subjects,  and  it  was 
framed  upon  a  series  of  forty-nine  articles  drawn 
up  by  them.  The  Charter  and  the  articles  were 
separate  documents,  and  both  were  sealed  (not 
signed)  with  the  great  seal.  These  two  documents 
are  not  unfrequently  confused  together,  as,  for  in- 
stance, in  Crabb's  *  History  of  English  Law,'  1829. 

Firstly  as  to  the  articles.  They  are  headed, "  Ista 
sunt  Capitula  quse  Barones  petunt  et  dominus  Eex 
concedit,"  and  will  be  found  printed  at  the  end 
of  Blackstone's  'Tracts'  (4to.,  Oxford,  1771,  p.  i) 
and  in  Stubbs's  'Select  Charters'  (1870),  p.  281. 
The  original  from  which  Blackstone  copied  is  the 
document  referred  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  i.  293,  and 
described  by  Bishop  Burnet  as  "the  original 
Magna  Charta  "  ('  Hist,  of  his  own  Times,'  edit, 
folio,  1724,  i.  32).  It  was  among  the  papers  of 
Archbishop  Laud  at  the  time  of  his  impeach- 
ment, and  was  taken  possession  of  by  Warner, 
Bishop  of  Rochester.  From  Warner's  executor  it 
descended  to  a  Col.  Lee,  who  gave  it  to  Bishop 
Burnet.  On  his  death  his  son,  Sir  Thomas  Burnet, 
became  its  possessor,  and  the  daughter  of  his 
executor  sold  it  to  Earl  Stanhope,  who  presented 
it  to  the  British  Museum.  The  articles  are  written 
on  parchment,  and  the  great  seal  of  King  John  is 
appendant. 

Secondly  as  to  the  Great  Charter  itself.  So  large 
a  number  of  originals  were  made  "that  one  was 
deposited  in  every  county,  or  at  least  in  every  dio- 
cese "  (Blackstone).  Two  copies  exist  in  the  Cot- 
toman  Library  at  the  British  Museum:  one  has  the 
seal  attached,  but  was  much  spoilt  by  a  fire  in 
1731 ;  the  other  is  a  better  copy  but  has  no  seal. 
Though,  says  Blackstone,  it  has  at  present  no  seal, 
yet  the  parchment  has  three  slits  at  the  bottom 
through  which  labels  for  seals  have  formerly  passed, 
which  renders  it  not  improbable  that  this  is  the 
charter  mentioned  by  M.  Smith  in  his  preface  to 
the  Catalogue  of  the  Cotton  MSS.  (Oxon,  1695) 
which  he  had  formerly  seen  with  the  seals  of  some 


7th  s.  III.  JUNE  18,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


c  f  the  barons  appendant  to  it.  Possibly  this  is 
t  ae  copy  described  by  D'Israeli  as  an  original  (not 
t  le  original,  as  your  correspondent  quotes)  Magna 
I  "harta  with  all  its  appendages  of  seals  and  signa- 
tures  ('Curiosities  of  Literature,'  fourteenth  edit., 

849,  vol.  i.  p.  23,  "  Recovery  of  Manuscripts  "). 
The   greater  part  of  the  above  is  taken    from 
the  introduction  to  the  Great  Charter  in  Black- 
t  tone's  '  Tracts,'  p.  298.     Queries :  1.  Were  either 
the  articles  or  the  Charter  sealed  by  barons    as 
well  as  with  the  great  seal  ?     2.  Are  any  originals 
other  than  those  in  the  British  Museum  known 
to  exist ;  and,  if  there  are  such,  are  they  sealed  ? 
HORACE  W.  MONCKTON. 

1,  Hare  Court,  Temple. 

PRESERVATIVES  FROM  THE  PLAGUE.  —  The 
annexed  extract  is  from  a  London  newspaper  of 
July  6,  1665.  The  editor's  statement  that  he 
was  "  commanded  to  publish  "  may  be  taken  as 
an  official  warrant  for  its  accuracy.  I  should 
like  to  know  what  was  the  nature  of  the 
"  Remedies  and  Medicaments "  which  Augier 
employed,  and  whether  anything  further  is  known 
about  James  Augier,  Esq. ;  also  whether  the  order 
of  the  Privy  Council  and  the  report  of  the  said 
Justices  of  the  Peace  therein  referred  to  are  still 
in  existence : — 

Extract  from  the  Newes,  July  6, 1665. 

"  By  Order  from  the  Eight  Honorable  the  Lord  Arling- 
ton, Principal  Secretary  of  State  to  his  Majesty,  I  am  com- 
manded to  publish  the  following  Advertisement;  to  satisfie 
all  persons  of  tbe  great  care  of  the  Right  Honourable  the 
Lords  of  His  Majesties  most  honourable  Privy  Council, 
for  prevention  of  spreading  of  the  infection;  Who  by  their 
Order  dated  the  one  and  thirtieth  day  of  May  last  past,  did 
authorize  and  require  the  Justices  of  the  Peace  for  the 
County  of  Middlesex,  and  City  and  Liberty  of  West- 
minster, or  any  five  of  them,  to  treat  with  James  Augier, 
Esq.,  upon  his  offers  of  certain  Eemedies  and  Medica- 
ments for  stopping  tbe  Contagion  of  the  Plague,  and  for 
disinfecting  houses  already  infected,  &c.,  And  whereas 
Sir  John  Robinson.  Knight  and  Baronet,  Hia  Majesties 
Lieutenant  of  the  Tower  ;  Sir  George  Charnock,  Knight, 
His  Majesties  Serjeant  at  Armes  in  Ordinary;  Humphrey 
Weld,  Thomas  W  barton,  Joseph  Ayloffe,  Robert  Jeyon, 
James  Norfolk,  Serjeant  at  Armes,  attending  the  Honour- 
able House  of  Commons,  and  AVilliam  Bowie,  Esquires, 
Justices  of  the  Peace  for  the  said  County  of  Middlesex, 
did  at  the  desire  of  the  said  Augier  and  the  inhabitants 
in  the  house  of  Jonas  Charles  in  Newton  Street  in  the 
Parish  of  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields  in  tbe  said  County, 
permit  one  Richard  Goodall,  Servant  to  the  said  Augier, 
with  his  Medicaments  to  enter  into  the  said  House  on 
Thursday  the  8th  of  June  Instant,  after  four  severall 
persons  had  dyed  full  of  the  spots,  out  of  the  said  house, 
and  eight  more  remained  therein,  whereof  two  were  in- 
fected with  the  plague ;  and  whereas  upon  examination 
of  severall  witnesses  upon  oath  before  the  said  Justices, 
proof  was  made,  that  upon  application  of  the  said 
Medicaments  there,  and  in  eeverall  other  houses,  no 
person  had  dyed  in  any  the  said  houses  since  the  same 
was  therein  used. 

"And  whereas  in  pursuance  of  the  said  Order,  the 
said  Justices  upon  the  12th  Instant  did  report  to  the 
Lords  of  the  Council,  to  whom  the  prevention  of  spread- 


ing the  infection  of  the  Pestilence  is  referred,  their 
proceedings  thereupon,  And  whereas  upon  reading  the 
said  Justices  Report,  and  the  Proposals  of  the  said 
Augier  :  as  also  of  his  several  certificates  from  foreign 
parts,  for  proving  the  happy  success  of  the  said  Augier's 
remedies  in  stopping  the  Infection  in  Lyons,  Paris,  Thou- 
louse  and  other  cities,  the  said  Committee  of  Lords  did 
Order  upon  the  12th  Inst,  the  said  Justices  of  the  Peace, 
or  any  three  or  more  of  them  to  receive  the  said  Augier's 
proposals,  and  upon  due  consideration  to  order  and  settle 
what  they  should  think  fit  to  be  done  ;  Who  upon  further 
trial  and  Experiment  of  the  said  Remedies  and  Medica- 
ments in  severall  houses  infected ;  And  upon  further 
Examination  of  Witnesses  of  the  Success  thereof,  have 
found  tbe  same,  by  God's  blessing,  to  have  proved  so 
effectual  for  stopping  the  contagion,  that  the  said  Jonas 
Charles  and  others  who  conceive  their  lives  thereby  pre- 
served, willingly  offer  themselves  with  the  said  Remedies, 
to  enter  into  any  other  infected  house  for  the  disinfect- 
ing thereof.  To  the  end  therefore  it  may  be  publickly 
known,  where  the  said  Remedies  and  Medicaments,  with 
directions  for  the  use  of  them  may  be  had,  all  persons 
desiring  the  same,  may  hereby  take  notice,  that  the 
places  appointed  for  the  sale  thereof,  are,  At  Mr  Brigs 
his  Office  behind  the  Old  Exchange :  At  Mr  Drinkwatera 
an  Apothecary  at  the  Fountain  in  Fleet  Street ;  At  Mr 
Arnold's  a  Grocer  at  the  Sugar  Loaf  and  Tobacco  Roll, 
at  Graye's  Inne  Gate  Holbourn ;  At  the  Flour  de  Luce 
in  New  Street  Covent  Garden ;  at  Mr  Williams  his  house, 
a  silkweaver  in  Gravel  Lane  in  Hounsditch ;  at  Mi- 
Thomas  Soper's  an  Apothecary  at  the  signe  of  the  Red 
Lion  by  the  Gate  upon  London  Bridge. 

"  And  that  shortly  a  fuller  Narrative  of  the  Experi- 
ment of  the  said  Remedies  and  Medicaments  will  by  the 
said  Justices  be  published." 

H.  R.  PLOMER. 

LADY  FENWICK'S  TOMBSTONE. — This  ancient 
monument,  perhaps  the  oldest  in  New  England 
still  recognizable,  is  to  be  seen  in  the  old  ceme- 
tery at  Saybrook  Point,  in  the  State  of  Con- 
necticut. The  town  of  Saybrook  was  so  called 
from  the  names  of  the  two  patentees  under  the 
charter  rights  of  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  Lords  Say 
and  Seal  and  Brooke.  It  was  settled  in  1636, 
and  a  fort  erected  there — it  being  at  the  confluence 
of  Connecticut  river  with  Long  Island  Sound — the 
command  of  which  was  entrusted  to  Lieut.  Lion 
Gardiner,  a  skilful  English  engineer,  known  for  his 
military  service  in  Holland.  In  1639  George 
Fenwick,  Esq.,  a  lawyer  of  Gray's  Inn,  "  a  gentle- 
man of  great  estate  and  eminent  for  wisdom  and 
piety,"  came  over  and  began  to  reside,  with  his 
wife  and  family,  in  the  "  Plantation  of  Saybrook," 
and  was  its  colonial  governor.  His  wife  was  the 
Lady  Alice  Boteler,  widow  of  Sir  John  Boteler, 
and  a  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Apsley.  He  lost 
her  soon  after  their  arrival  in  Saybrook,  and  she 
was  interred  on  the  bank  of  that  beautiful  river, 
near  the  fort.  Before  Col.  Fenwick's  return  to  Eng- 
land, in  1644,  he  took  care  that  this  monumental 
stone  should  be  placed  over  the  remains  of  his 
deceased  wife,  one  of  those  "  godly  women  "  not 
long  since  referred  to  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  as  having 
emigrated  from  England  to  New  England  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  During  the  Civil  War  in 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  m.  JUKE  is,  •». 


his  native  land  he  was  an  officer  in  the  army  of 
Cromwell,  and  held  important  civil  positions. 
He  was  also  appointed  one  of  the  judges  of  Charles  I., 
but  happily  escaped  serving.  Col.  Fenwick  died 
at  Berwick,  of  which  he  was  governor,  in  1657, 
providing  for  his  second  wife,  eldest  daughter  of 
Sir  Arthur  Haslerigs,  and  for  his  daughter  Dorothy. 
His  widow  married  Col.  Philip  Babbington,  of 
Berwick,  under  Charles  II.  He  was  of  the  ancient 
house  of  Fenwick,  whose  power  was  great  in 
Northumberland,  and  calls  himself  of  Wormyng- 
hurst,  in  Sussex.  His  sister  Elizabeth  married 
Capt.  John  Cullich,  of  Saybrook. 

This  monument  is  abroad,  massive  slab  of  dark 
sandstone,  lying  on  three  or  four  short,  thick  pillars, 
its  face  prefectly  smooth,  slanting  a  little  each  side, 
and  has  never  borne  an  inscription  within  the 
memory  of  the  oldest  inhabitant.  On  Nov.  23, 
1870,  it  was  removed,  with  its  subterjacent  remains, 
to  their  present  situation,  to  escape  the  track  of  a 
railroad  then  in  process  of  construction.  As  Mrs. 
Fenwick  was  the  first  Englishwoman  that  had 
died  there,  and  her  memory  was  in  high  veneration, 
a  committee  was  appointed  by  the  town  to  take 
the  matter  of  removal  in  charge.  One  of  these 
gentlemen  states  that  when  the  remains  were 
disinterred  they  were  encased  in  a  wooden  coffin, 
which,  upon  exposure  to  the  air,  immediately 
crumbled  to  dust.  The  skeleton  was  clearly  that 
of  a  white  woman  of  middle  age,  with  a  good  set 
of  teeth,  and  with  no  peculiarity  but  a  remarkable 
curvature  of  the  spine.  With  the  exception  of  the 
hair,  not  a  vestige  of  anything  was  found.  It  was 
a  bright,  Scotch  red,  arranged  in  two  braids,  which 
were  wound  once  round  the  head  and  carried  over 
the  shoulders,  reaching  to  the  waist,  and  was  won- 
derfully heavy  and  long.  Commemorative  services 
were  held  in  both  churches  of  the  place,  the  bells 
of  which  were  tolled  on  the  occasion.  Addresses 
were  also  delivered  at  the  time,  which  have  been 
printed  in  a  pamphlet  form. 

I  subjoin  some  lines  written  by  Johnson,  one 
of  New  England's  earliest  religious  poets,  copied 
from  his  work  entitled  *  Wonder-working  Pro- 
vidence,' which  record  the  virtues  and  fame  of  this 
distinguished  lady's  husband,  and  which  are  as 
follows  : — 
Fenwick  !  among  this  Christian  throng,  to  wildernesse 

dost  flee ; 
There  learn'd  hast  thou,  yet  further  how,  Christ  should 

advanced  be, 

Who  for  that  end  doth  back  thee  send,  the  Senator  to  sit  ; 
In  native  soile,  for  Him.  still  toile,  while   thou  hast 

season  fit  ; 
His  Churches'  peace,  do  thou  not  cease,   with  their 

increase  to  bring, 
That  they  and  thou,  in  lasting  Glee,  may  Hallelujah  sing. 

WILLIAM  HALL. 
New  York. 

"  WHO  PLUCK'D  THESE  FLOWERS  ? "  (See  6th  S. 
xi.  349,  399  ;  7th  S.  i.  79.)— I  think  the  following 


extract  will  interest  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  It  is 
a  parallel  to  an  affecting  epitaph  quoted  before, 
and  it  will  show  that  the  very  same  comparisons 
may  spring  up  in  an  independent  way.  This  com- 
parison, however,  may  be  found  in  pious  literature 
of  old,  and  may  have,  like  the  Nile,  a  far-hidden 
source.  This  letter  was  written  by  a  Catholic 
missionary  in  Tong-King  a  week  before  his 
execution,  and  is  reprinted  from  the  Annales 
de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  vol.  xxxiv.  (1862), 
p.  133  :— 

Lettre  de  M,  Venard,  missionnaire  apostolique,  A  son  pert, 
greffier  de  la  justice  de  paix  d  Saint-Loup-sur-Thouet. 
Tong-King,  20  Janvier,  1861. 

IRES-CHER,  TRES-HONORE   ET   BIEN-AIHfi  PERE,— 

Puisque  ma  sentence  se  fait  encore  attendre,  je  veux 
vous  adresser  un  nourel  adieu,  qui  sera  probablement  le 
dernier.  Les  jours  de  ma  prison  s'ecoulent  paisiblement; 
tous  ceux  qui  m'entourent  m'honorent,  un  bon  nombre 
m'aiment  beaucoup.  Depuis  le  grand  mandarin  jusqu'au 
dernier  des  soldats,  tous  regrettent  quo  la  loi  du  royaume 
me  condamne  a  la  mort.  Je  n'ai  point  eu  a  endurer  de 
tortures  comme  beaucoup  de  mes  f'reres.  Un  leger  coup 
de  sabre  separera  ma  tete,  comme  une  fleur  printaniere 
que  le  maitre  du  jardin  cueille  pour  son  plaisir.  Nous 
sommes  tous  des  flours  plantees  sur  cette  terre  et  que 
Dieu  cueille  en  son  temps,  un  peu  plus  t6t,  un  peu  plus 
tard.  Autre  est  la  rose  empourpree,  autre  est  le  lis 
virginal,  autre  1'humble  violette.  Tachons  tous,  selon  le 
parfum  ou  1'eclat  qui  nous  sont  donnes,  de  plaire  au 
souverain  Seigneur  et  Mattre.  Je  TOUS  souhaite,  cher 
pere.  une  longue,  paisible  et  vertueuse  vieillesse.  Portez 
doucement  la  croix  de  cette  vie  a  la  suite  de  Jesus, 
jusqu'au  calvaire  d'un  heureux  tr6pas.  Pere  et  tils  se 
retrouveront  en  paradis.  Moi,  petit  ephemere,  je  m'en 
vais  le  premier.  Adieu. 

Votre  tres-d^voue  et  respectueux  fils, 

J.  TH^OPHANE  VENARD,  Miss,  apost. 

H.  GAIDOZ. 
22,  Rue  Servandoni,  Paris. 

"  SILLY-CORNES."  —  Halliwell's  '  Archaic  Dic- 
tionary '  has  this  expression,  but  no  explanation  is 
vouchsafed.  The  following  quotation  is  given  for 
its  use:  "And  I  will  look  babbies  in  your  eyes, 
and  picke  silly-comes  out  of  your  toes  "  ('  The  Two 
Lancashire  Lovers,'  1640,  p.  19).  Is  not  "  toes  "  a 
misprint  for  nose  ?  I  have  searched  in  glossaries 
for  this  word,  but  have  never  found  it,  and  yet  it  is 
quite  familiar  to  me  as  being  used  in  North  York- 
shire for  what  are  called  also  "  blackheads  "  and 
"  worms,"  which  disfigure  the  complexion. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

BISHOPS  IN  PARTJBUS  INFIDELIUM. — It  has 
long  been  the  custom  of  the  authorities  of  the 
Roman  Church  to  nominate  vicars  apostolic  and 
coadjutor  bishops  to  Eastern  sees  which  are  now 
in  the  hands  of  those  who  do  not  receive  the 
Christian  faith.  For  various  historical  purposes  a 
list  of  these  sees  is  required.  I  have  never,  how- 
ever, been  able  to  find  one  till  to-day,  when, 
turning  over  the  pages  of  the  late  Dr.  Oliver's 
'  Monasticon  Dioecesis  Exoniensis,'  a  catalogue  of 
this  kind  caught  my  eye  in  a  note  on  p.  17.  It 


7*s.  in.  JUM  is/87.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


495 


does  not  profess  to  be  perfect.  The  learned  author, 
however,  says  of  it  that  it  is  "  the  best  list  that 
can  be  offered."  As  it  is  a  mere  list  of  names,  no 
good  end  would  be  served  by  quoting  it  at  length. 
If  any  of  your  readers  learned  in  Eastern  topo- 
graphy would  identify  these  places  and  give  their 
modern  names  he  would  be  doing  a  good  work. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

"  THE  DUN  Cow."— The  author  of  '  The  Kernel 
and  the  Husk,'  1886,  p.  150,  attempting  to  show 
how  some  of  the  miracles  of  the  Old  Testament — 
such  as  the  Samson  jawbone  incident — may  be 
explained  as  the  mere  result  of  misunderstood 
names,  illustrates  his  subject  from  Mr.  Isaac 
Taylor's  'Words  and  Places.'  He  observes  that 
"the  porter  at  Warwick  Castle,  when  he  shows 
you  the  bones  of  the  f  dun  cow '  slain  by  Guy  of 
Warwick,  hands  down  an  erroneous  tradition, 
probably  derived  from  a  misunderstanding  of 
'dun.'"  A  quotation  from  'Words  and  Places,' 
1873,  p.  269,  given  in  a  foot-note,  professes  to  tell 
us  the  most  probable  origin  of  the  famous  "  dun 
cow."  "  The  legend  of  the  victory  gained  by  Guy 
of  Warwick  over  the  dun  cow  most  probably 
originated  in  a  misunderstood  tradition  of  his 
conquest  of  the  Dena  gau,  or  Danish  settlement  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Warwick."  So,  then,  "  dun 
cow"  represents  an  orginal  Dena  gau!  It  is  a 
grievous  pity  that  renewed  currency  should  have 
been  given  to  such  an  explanation  as  this.  No 
such  combination  as  Dena  gau  could  have  ever 
existed  anywhere — Dena  being  an  old  English 
gen.  pi.,  whereas  gau  is  a  modern  German  form ! 
Nor  is  there  any  satisfactory  evidence  that  the 
equivalent  of  the  Germ,  gau  was  ever  used  in  Eng- 
land to  denote  a  district  or  settlement.  The  gd 
that  we  sometimes  hear  of  is  Anglo-Saxon  of  the 
ninteenth  century — the  figment  of  antiquaries  and 
historians.  A.  L.  MATHEW. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

PAPAL  ENVOYS  TO  ENGLAND. — With  reference 
to  the  reported  mission  of  Mgr.  Kuffo  Scilla  to 
congratulate  the  Queen  on  behalf  of  the  Pope 
upon  the  jubilee  of  her  Majesty's  accession  to  the 
throne,  can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  enlighten  me 
as  to  any  previous  missions  from  the  Vatican  of  a 
similar  or  another  character  since  the  commence- 
ment of  the  eighteenth  century  ? 

DIPLOMATICUS. 

THE  JUBILEE. — Did  Henry  III.  ever  celebrate 
a  formal  jubilee  ?  It  is  admitted  that  he  lived  to 
spend  the  fiftieth  year  of  his  reign,  viz.,  1266  ; 
but  was  there  any  jubilee  celebration  in  the 


modern  sense  of  the  term  ?  The  first  institution 
of  the  jubilee  of  Christianity  in  1300  by  Boni- 
face VIII.  seems  the  earliest  mention  of  a  jubilee 
as  observed  in  the  western  world.  Edward  III., 
historians  tell  us,  kept  two  jubilees,  one  in  the 
fiftieth  year  in  his  age  and  the  other  in  the  fiftieth 
year  of  his  reign,  and  they  were  doubtless  attended 
by  all  those  circumstances  of  pageantry  and  magni- 
ficence which  would  delight  a  monarch  so  chivalrous 
and  fond  of  display  as  the  third  Edward. 

J.  MASKELL. 

BURNING  QUESTION — What  is  the  origin  and 
precise  meaning  of  this  phrase,  which  is  now 
equally  common  in  English,  French  (question 
brulante)  and  German  (brennende  Frage).  In 
which  language  did  it  originate  ?  It  looks  like  a 
quotation  which  has  caught  the  general  fancy  ; 
after  the  wont  of  such,  also,  it  is  probably  often 
used  without  any  precise  notion  of  the  original 
sense.  Littre  says  it  is  a  question  which  excites 
passion,  and  of  which  it  is  difficult  to  treat.  Is 
this  the  English  meaning  ?  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

GILMORE  OF  LARN.— Is  anything  known  of  the 
family  of  Gilmore,  or  Gilmer,  of  Larn,  co.  Antrim, 
Ireland,  about  the  year  1770  to  1780  ;  and,  if  so, 
can  I  learn  the  date  of  birth  and  any  particulars 
of  Margaret  Gilmore,  born  about  1757  ? 

M.  PARNELL. 

HILL,  AT  THE  COURT  OF  ST.  GERMAINS. — Who 
was  a  Hill  who  followed  James  II. ;  and  what 
were  his  arms  ?  D. 

ARMS  OF  SIR  FRANCIS  DRAKE  PRIOR  TO  1581. 
— I  should  feel  obliged  if  some  of  your  readers 
would  kindly  inform  me  what  arms  were  borne  by 
Sir  Francis  Drake  prior  to  the  grant  made  to  him 
by  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  1581,  I  believe. 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

CASLANUS,  CASLANS,  CLAN. — These  terms  are 
used  of  the  upper  class  of  farmers  exempt  from 
personal  services,  but  paying  heavy  taxes  to  their 
counts.  Here  is  a  short  extract  taken  from  the 
'Cartulaire  de  PAbbeye  de  Le*rins  cccv.,'  p.  311 
(date  twelfth  century)  :  "  Caslani,  in  Rivo-Nigro, 
habent  quasdam  terras  et  defensetum  unum,  et 
ecclesia  Sancti  Pauli  habet  ibidem  terras  et  domi- 
caturas."  What  is  the  origin  of  this  word  ? 

G.  A.  MULLER. 

Mentone. 

SALMASIUS. — I  recently  picked  up  a  book  with 
the  title  "  Walonis  Messalini  de  Episcopis  et  Pres- 
byteris  contra  D.  Petavium  Loiolitam  Dissertatio 
Prima.  Lugduni  Batavorum,  Ex  Officina  Joannis 
Maire,  Anno  cio  10  CXLI."  At  the  bottom  of  the 
title-page  is  a  MS.  note,  "  Ex  dono  D  (?)  Salmasii 
viri  undequaque  Celeberrimi  et  doctrina  incom- 
parabilis";  and  on  the  back  (it  is  bound  in  vellum) 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         IT*  s.  m.  ju«  is,  «87. 


the  title,  in  the  same  handwriting,  "Salmasius  de 
Episcopis."  The  treatise  constantly  refers  to  Sal- 
masius, and  always  with  approval,  so  that  he  may 
very  well  be  the  author  under  a  pseudonym  ;  but 
I  cannot  find  any  mention  of  it  among  his  works. 
He  was  living  in  Leyden  in  1641.  Can  any  reader 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  any  information  about  it  ? 

B.  W.  S. 

ROYAL  SALUTES. — In  an  article  of  the  Daily 
Telegraph  on  the  subject  of  the  English  squadron 
at  Cannes  not  having  returned  the  French  salute, 
it  was  stated  :— 

"  The  French  authorities  naturally  requested  some 
explanation.  What  they  received  in  this  way  calls  back 
the  memory  of  that  mayor  of  Leicester  who,  haying 
failed  to  ring  the  church  bells  when  Queen  Elizabeth 
was  passing  through  the  town,  was  sternly  questioned, 
and  replied  that  he  had  sixteen  reasons  for  the  omission. 
The  first  on  the  list  was  that  there  were  no  bells  to  ring, 
and  thereupon,  we  believe,  Her  Most  Puissant  Majesty 
dispensed  with  hearing  the  other  fifteen." 

What  authority  is  there  for  this  story  ?  If  true, 
it  is  strangely  similar  to  the  following,  which  I 
have  heard  from  my  childhood  :  A  king  of  France 
(Louis  XIV.  ?)  arrived  at  the  gates  of  a  city  of  his 
kingdom,  and  was  much  enraged  at  not  receiving  the 
customary  royal  salute  of  twenty-one  guns.  The 
mayor,  with  much  trepidation,  explained  that  he 
had  sixteen  valid  reasons  for  the  omission,  the  first 
being  that  the  city  possessed  neither  powder  nor 
cannon.  Whereupon  his  most  Christian  Majesty 
graciously  intimated  that  it  would  be  useless  to 
narrate  the  remaining  fifteen. 

This  latter  story  is  always  supposed  to  be  the 
origin  of  the  well-known  French  saying  "Ni  poudre 
ni  canons,"  and  is  even  more  appropriate  to  the 
Cannes  incident  than  that  concerning  the  mayor  o 
Leicester  and  good  Queen  Bess.  DRAWOH. 

Ho,  VOCABULUM  SILENTII. — There  is  entombed 
in  Rymer's  '  Fcedera,'  under  date  June  20,  1408 
the  record  of  a  trial  by  combat  before  Henry  IV, 
at  Nottingham— a  most  dramatic  narrative.  Bu 
just  when  John  Bolemere,  the  appellant,  has  rushec 
upon  Bertrand  Ufana,  the  defendant,  manfully  with 
divers  kinds  of  arms,  and  whilst  Bertrand,  bravely 
meeting  him,  is  strenuously  defending  himself,  th 
king,  moved  by  the  valour  and  probity  of  th 
parties,  as  well  as  by  the  request  of  the  king  o 
Scotland  and  others  on  their  behalf,  interpose 
and  stops  the  conflict.  The  words  in  which  th 
king  is  made  to  narrate  his  having  done  this  ar 
as  follows:  "Eis  Pugnse  supersedere  Mandavimus 
emisso  per  Nos  Silentii  Vocabulo  consueto,  scilice 
Ho,  Ho,  Ho  (quod  est),  Cessate,  Cessate,  Cessate. 
Was  Ho  an  '*  accustomed  vocable  of  silence  "  else 
where  than  in  the  tournament  ?  G,  N. 

Glasgow. 

CORNISH  TOKENS. —In  the  Western  Antiquar 
for  January  mention  is  made  of  an  old  token  foun 


n  Mevagissey  Church.  "  On  one  side  was  in- 
cribed  the  name  'James  Bougthen'  with  three 
eurs-de-lis  (the  arms  of  the  Bougthens),  and  on 
he  other  side  Mevagissey,  1651,  with  'B.I.M.' 
n  the  centre."  I  shall  feel  greatly  obliged  if  any 
f  your  readers  can  give  me  information  respecting 
ais  James  Bougthen,  and  also  the  meaning  of  the 
hree  letters  B.I.M.  EMILY  COLE. 

Teignmouth. 

EARLY  PRINTED  BOOK  (1588). — Can  any  reader 
•f '  N.  &  Q.;  direct  me  where  to  find  a  copy  of  a 
)ook  entitled  *  Expeditionis  Hispanorum  in  An- 
liam  vera  Descriptio,'  1588?  W.  S.  B.  H. 

LlEUT.-GrENERAL  MlDDLETON. — Who  Was  Lieut.- 

General  Middleton,  a  somewhat  distinguished  officer 
f  the  great  Civil  War;  and  what  were  the  services 
which  brought  him  so  rapidly  into  notice  ?  I  have 
not  been  able  to  find  out  even  his  Christian  name. 
EEe  was  a  Scot.  Lord  Clarendon  says  that  he  was 
nly  eighteen  when  first  led  into  rebellion,  and  that 
le  "  lived  to  wipe  out  the  memory  of  the  ill  stains 
of  his  youth."  He  must,  therefore,  have  been  still 
young  when  he  commanded  a  brigade  in  Sir  Wil- 
iarn  Waller's  army  at  Cropredy  Bridge.  He  sub- 
sequently changed  sides  (hence,  I  suppose,  Lord 
Clarendon's  eulogium),  and  commanded  the  royal 
horse  at  the  battle  of  Worcester.  He  was  not,  of 
course,  the  same  person  as  Sir  Thomas  Middleton 
of  Chirk  Castle.  R.  W.  C. 

BALIOL. — In  what  year  did  Alexander,  brother 
of  John  Baliol,  King  of  Scotland,  die  ?  What 
issue,  if  any,  did  he  have  ? 

John  Baliol,  after  he  resigned  the  throne  of 
Scotland  in  1299,  retired  to  his  Norman  estates, 
where  he  died  in  1314.  What  estates  were  these; 
and  where  was  he  buried  1  I  presume  these  were 
the  identical  estates  his  ancestor  held  before  the 
Norman  Conquest.  T.  WALTER  SCOTT. 

Aptonfields,  Bishop's  Stortford. 

IDRIS. — What  is  the  history  and  meaning  of 
this  Welsh  name,  which  is  not  mentioned  by 
either  Mr.  Bardsley  or  Miss  Yonge,  though  I  have 
met  with  it  several  times  both  as  a  personal  and 
as  a  surname  ?  Is  it  related  to  the  Greek  iSpis, 
and  has  that  (or  the  other)  any  connexion  with  the 
Arabic  Idris,  the  name  Abulgazi,  in  his  '  Genea- 
logical History  of  the  Tatars,'  says  they  give  to 
Enoch  ?  In  the  notes  to  the  work  I  have  just 
named  there  is  a  reference  to  a  Sharif  al  Idris,  or 
Ebn  Edris.  Is  the  name  common  in  the  East  ? 

C.  C.  BELL. 

NEVILLE:  CUNDALE.— Was  Sir  Ralf  de  Condal, 
in  Richmondshire,  second  son  of  John,  third  Baron 
Neville  of  Raby,  1368-1389  (who  Foster—'  Royal 
Descents ' — says  was  ancestor  of  the  Nevilles  of 
Thornton  Bridge,  co.  Durham),  the  same  as  Ralf 
de  Condal  or  Cundal,  who  held  part  of  Bampton 


.  in.  JUNE  is, 'ST.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


Cundale  (31  Hen.  VL,  Inq.  p.m.  and  'Hist. 
Westmoreland,'  p.  466,  vol.  i.)?  Cundale  is  near 
Bedale,  co.  York.  Ralph  de  Cundale  was  fined 
forty  marks  (Fin.  in  Exch.,  22  Hen.  II.).  Henry 
de  Condal  or  Cundale,  one  of  the  Drengi  of 
Westmoreland  (Oblata  Roll,  2  John).  H. 

'EccE  HOMO.' — In  the  Scots  Magazine,vo\.  Ixxvi. 
p.  878,  the  death  is  announced  at  Deptford  on 
August  22,  1814,  of  Daniel  Isaac  Eaton,  a  book- 
seller, and  it  is  said  of  him  : — 

"He  was  lately  prosecuted  for  a  work  called  '  Ecce 
Homo,'  for  which  he  suffered  judgment  to  go  by  default. 
He  was  not,  however,  brought  up  for  judgment,  in  con- 
sideration of  his  advanced  years  and  of  his  having  given 
up  the  author. 

I  shall  be  glad  of  any  information  about  this  book 
and  its  author.  SIGMA. 

MANKA  PROCESS. — Will  any  of  your  readers 
kindly  furnish  me  with  information  concerning 
the  "  Manka  process"  ?  It  is  something  allied  to 
tattooing.  I  have  consulted  several  encyclopaedias 
without  result.  •  J.  BRENAN. 

Cork. 

HATTERS.— I  shall  be  greatly  obliged  for  refer- 
ences to  any  sources  of  information,  printed  or 
MS. ,  relating  to  hatters  and  the  hat  trade  from  an 
antiquarian  point  of  view. 

MARK  W.  BULLEN. 

Barnard  Castle. 

LORD  MAYOR'S  DAT.— In  the  '  Travels  of  Tom 
Thumb  over  England  and  Wales,'  1746,  the  fol- 
lowing appears  in  reference  to  the  celebration  : — 

*'  The  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  annually  chosen  out  of 
the  Court  of  Aldermen,  is  reputed,  for  the  time  being, 
the  greatest  Citizen  in  the  Universe,  The  show  he 
makes  on  the  29th  of  October,  when  he  goes  m  State  to 
be  sworn  at  Westminster,  every  child  in  the  City  knows 
to  be  very  grand." 

When  was  the  day  changed  to  November  9  ? 

GEORGE  ELLIS. 
St.  John's  Wood. 

WOODPECKER = HICKWALL. — Looking  through 
an  old  book  on  bird  architecture  a  few  days  ago, 
I  came  across  this  passage,  quoted  from  Gary's 
translation  of  the  '  Birds '  of  Aristophanes,  p.  109, 

Messenger,  Those  carpenter  fowls,  the  hickwalls, 
Who  with  their  beaks  did  hack  the  gates  out  workmanly  : 
And  of  their  hacking  the  like  sound  arose 
As  in  a  dockyard. 

There  was  a  foot-note  attached  giving  the  explana- 
tion "woodpeckers."  I  have  frequently  heard 
this  name  given  to  the  green  woodpecker  in  the 
Forest  of  Dean,  Gloucestershire,  where  the  bird  is 
very  common.  I  have  never  heard  this  word  used 
anywhere  except  in  Dean  Forest.  Could  any  of 
your  readers  oblige  me  with  a  similar  use  of  the 
word  elsewhere  ?  Picus. 

Derby. 


CHARLTON  FAMILY. — Edward  and  Mary  Charl- 
ton  were  living  at  Ladbrook,  Warwickshire,  1743. 
Their  eldest  son,  Edward,  was  married  1771  to 

Elizabeth .    The  sponsors  of  baptism  of  Edw. 

William,  their  first  born,  were,  "  Wm.  Palmer, 
Esq.,  Madam  Palmer,  and  the  Revd.  Williams  of 
Napton."  The  sponsors  to  seventh  and  last  child 
at  baptism  were,  "Bro  Wm  Parker  &  Wife  & 
Uncle  John  Palmer  &  wife,"  1783.  The  courteous 
replies  to  former  questions,  and  the  information 
so  fully  and  generously  given,  are  hereby  thank- 
fully acknowledged ;  and,  as  I  am  personally 
interested  in  present  questions,  replies  direct  will 
be  esteemed  a  favour. 

Query:  Is  anything  known  of  the  Charlton 
family  previous  to  1743?  Who  was  Mary  and 
who  was  Elizabeth  Charlton  ? 

W.  M.  GARDNER. 

Byfield  E.S.O. 

NATIONAL  SUBSCRIPTION. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  if  there  is  any  record  of  a 
national  subscription  of  any  kind  in  the  end  of 
the  seventeenth  or  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 
century  ?  One  of  my  ancestors — born  1671  and 
died  1747-8 — has  always  been  known  in  the  family 
as  "  Tommy  10,000?.,"  the  tradition  being  that  he 
gave  this  sum  either  to  the  national  debt  or  to  pay 
off  the  king's  debts,  neither  of  which  seems  possible 
at  that  date.  L.  T.  C. 

BASTINADO.— Lilly  says,  in  his  'Autobiography,' 
that  his  scholar  Humphreys  having  deluded  the 
governor  of  Colchester  many  times  with  hope  of 
relief, "  had  the  bastinado,"  was  thrown  into  prison, 
and  then  forced  to  become  a  soldier.  Does  this 
merely  mean  that  he  was  well  cudgelled  ? 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

"NULLUM  TEMPUSOCCURRITREGI VEL  ECCLESI^." 

— Whence  the  origin  of  this  frequently  quoted 
maxim  ?  Referring  the  query  to  a  friend  in  high 
position  at  Oxford,  he  replies  that  he  believes  it 
"  to  have  been  originally  a  maxim  of  feudal  lawyers 
in  the  royal  interest.  Of  course  it  properly  refers 
to  the  king,  not  to  the  church."  It  was  in  the  last 
century  that  Sir  James  Lowther,  before  his  eleva- 
tion to  the  peerage  as  Earl  of  Lonsdale,  determined 
to  put  in  force  this  eminent  legal  maxim,  and  pro- 
cured a  lease  of  the  king's  interest  in  the  Forest 
of  Inglewood,  Cumberland.  This  act  provoked 
the  passing  of  a  Bill  in  Parliament,  called  the 
Nullum  Tempus  Bill,  to  secure  the  property  of  a 
subject  after  sixty  years'  possession. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

PICTURE  QUERY, — Among  the  engravings  sold 
from  the  collection  of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch  on 
March  15  I  see  mentioned  (Athenaeum,  No.  3100) 
a  proof  engraving  of  Mrs.  William  Hope,  by  C.  H. 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         V*  s.  in.  JUNE  is,  w. 


Hodges,  sold  for  53Z.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
inform  me  where  a  copy  of  this  engraving  can  be 
seen;  and  if  such  a  thing  is  to  be  had  in  any  other 
state?  EITA  Fox. 

1,  Capel  Terrace,  Forest  Gate. 

HENRY  WARBURTON,  M.P.  FOR  BRIDPORT. — 
I  lately  came  across  a  print  of  this  gentleman  by 
Mote.  Can  any  reader  inform  me  concerning  his 
parentage  and  descent  ?  F.  W.  D. 

GODSALVE,  GODFREY,  CROSSE,  AND  DAY. — The 
Gentleman's  Magazine  gives,  "  1795,  June  20.  At 
Great  Baddow,  Essex,  John  Thomas,  of  Hertford 
Regiment  of  Militia,  to  L.  Godsalve,  daughter  of 
late  Admiral  Godsalve,  and  niece  of  Dowager 
Duchess  of  Athole  Strange."  Can  any  corre- 
spondent say  how  Mrs.  John  Thomas,  nee  God- 
salve,  was  niece  of  the  Dowager  (1795)  Duchess  of 
Athole  Strange?  A  William  Godsalve,  of  Much 
Baddow,  married  Sarah  Godfrey,  whose  sister 
Mary  married,  July  15,  1746,  at  St.  John  the 
Evangelist,  Westminster,  Sir  John  Crosse,  Bart, 
(see  Burke's  '  Extinct  Baronetage  ').  Peter  Day, 
whose  mother  was  a  Crosse,  took  the  surname  of 
Crosse  1770,  and  died  April,  1780,  when  John 
Godsalve,  son  of  William  Godsalve,  son  of  William 
Godsalve  and  Sarah  (Godfrey)  took,  July  20,  1780, 
the  surname  of  Crosse.  The  family  of  Crosse  were 
from  Maulden,  co.  Beds. 

REGINALD  STEWART  BODDINQTON. 

National  Conservative  Club,  9,  Pall  Mail,  S.W. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
He  was  the  soul  of  goodness ; 
And  all  our  praises  of  him  are  like  streams, 
Drawn  from  a  spring,  that  still  rise  full  and  leave 
The  part  remaining  greatest.          H.  P.  ARNOLD. 
I  canter  by  the  place  each  afternoon 
Where  perished  in  his  youth  the  hero  boy, 
Who  lived  too  long  for  man, 
Too  short  for  human  vanity, 
The  young  Defoy.  NOMAD. 

Posterity  will  find  no  marble  white  enough,  &c. 
Quoted  by  Canon  Farrar  in  his  funeral  sermon  on 
Lord  Iddesleigh.  J.  Q.  BRADFORD. 


SOME  EUPHEMISMS  FOR  DEATH  AND  DYING. 

(7th  S.  iii.  404.) 
This  list  ia  so  interesting  that  it  is  worth  in- 
creasing.    I  am  sorry  I  cannot  give  the  origin  of 
the  various  phrases.     I  write  from  memory : — 

'  Gone  to  find  out  the  great  secret." 

'  Gone  to  solve  the  great  problem." 

'  Gone  home." 

'  The  dark  angel." 

'Death  and   the   doctor  closed   her  sparkling 
eyes"  (Chatterton). 

"Sleep  the  sleep  that  knows  no  waking"  (Sir 
Walter  Scott). 


"After  life's  fitful  fever  he  sleeps  well »  (Shak- 
speare). 

To  "  shuffle  off  this  mortal  coil "  (Shakspeare). 
To  "fall  on  sleep"  (Acts  of  the  Apostles): 
To  "  fall  asleep"  (Acts  viii.  60). 
To  "  pass  through  the  ivory  gates." 
To  "  pass  through  the  gates  of  horn  " 
To  pass  through  "  the  gates  ajar." 

And  when  my  guide  went  up  he  left 
The  golden  gates  ajar  (Mrs.  Judson). 

A  touch  of  grim  humour  mingles  with  some  : — 
"To  kick  the  bucket." 
"  To  hop  the  twig." 

"  To  dance  upon  nothing,"  i.  e.,  of  a  person 
executed. 

"To  cross  the  Styx." 

"  To  go  to  kingdom  come  "  (Peter  Pindar  ?). 
HUBERT  BOWER. 

May  I  suggest  to  MR.  DELEVINGNE  that  Gray's 
line  in  '  The  Bard,'  "  Gone  to  salute  the  rising 
morn,"  has  no  reference  to  death  ?  The  poet  has 
just  been  describing  the  sad  desertion  of  Ed- 
ward III.  on  his  death-bed  ;  he  then  asks,  What 
has  become  of  the  Black  Prince  ?  a  question  he 
answers  by  saying  plainly  that  the  prince  "  rests 
among  the  dead."  He  then  continues,  What  has 
become  of  the  swarm  of  gay  butterfly  courtiers  who 
disported  in  Edward's  "noon-tide  beam"?  a 
question  he  also  answers  by  saying  that  they  have 
"gone  to  salute  the  rising  morn,"  the  "morn" 
being  Richard  II,  as,  indeed,  the  poet  himself  ex- 
plains in  the  next  quatrain,  describing,  as  a  note, 
presumably  by  Gray  himself,  says,  the  "  magni- 
ficence of  Richard  II. 's  reign."  This  is  how  I 
understand  the  passage  ;  but  I  should  be  glad  to 
hear  the  opinion  of  either  MR.  DELEVINGNE  him- 
self or  of  any  one  else  on  the  subject. 
One  of  Longfellow's  poems  begins — 

I  like  that  ancient  Saxon  phrase  which  calls 

The  burial-ground  God's  Acre  ; 

and  Scott,  in  'The   Lord   of  the  Isles,'  vi.  26, 
speaksfof  "  that  dark  inn,  the  grave." 

According  to  Crusius's  Lexicon,  the  Homeric 
phrase  fir)  TL  TrdOr),  which,  with  various  inflections, 
occurs  both  in  the'  'Iliad'  and  'Odyssey,'  is  exactly 
equivalent  to  the  English  euphemism  "  If  anything 
should  happen  to  him,"  used  daily  by  people  who 
have  little  idea  that  they  are  quoting  Homer. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

'  Longa  quies  et  ferreus  soninus  "  (Virgil). 
'Inoeternamsolvuntur  lumina  nocteni"  (Virgil). 
'  Occumbere  animamque  effundere  "  (Virgil). 
'  The  tomb  "  (English  poets  passim). 
'  Illic  unde  negant  redire  quenquam  "  (Catullus). 
'  Fugere  sub  umbras  "  (Virgil). 
Koi/mcr#ai  (Thucydides). 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 


7<*  S.  III.  JUNE  18,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


The  Scriptures  contain  a  very  large  number  of 
*  ach  euphemisms.  The  following  may  be  added 
to  MB.  DELEVINGNE'S  list : — 

"  Slept  with  his  fathers  "  (occurs  thirty-five  times 
in  the  Old  Testament). 

"  Put  off  this  tabernacle  "  (2  Peter  i.  14). 

"  God  requiring  the  soul "  (Luke  xii.  20). 

"  I  shall  go  the  way  whence  I  shall  not  return  " 
(Job  xvi.  22  ;  cf. '  Hamlet,' "  From  whose  bourne." 

c.). 

"  Was  gathered  unto  his  people"  (Gen.  xlix.  33). 

"Go  down  into  silence"  (Psalm  cxv.  17). 

"  Gave  up  the  ghost  "  (John  xix.  30). 

"  Sleep  "(1  Cor.  xv.  57). 

"  As  the  flower  of  the  grass  he  shall  pass  away  " 
(James  i.  10). 

"  FJeeth  as  a  shadow  "  (Job  xiv.  2). 

"  The  way  of  all  the  earth  "  (Josh,  xxiii.  14). 

"  To  depart "  (Philip  i.  23). 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

"That  sweet  sleep  which  medicines  all  pain" 
(Shelley, '  Julian  and  Maddalo '). 

Death  is  an  equall  doome, 
To  good  and  bad,  the  common  In  of  rest. 

Spenser, '  Faerie  Queene,'  ii.  canto  i.  59. 

"  Death  is  the  shadow  of  life  "  (Tennyson/  Love 
and  Death '). 

"  The  safe  port,  the  peaceful  silent  shore  "  (S. 
Jenyns). 

"A  prive  thef,  men  clepen  Deth"  (Chaucer, 
'  Pardonere's  Tale  ')• 

"  The  white  fruit  whose  core  is  ashes,  and  which 
we  call  death  "  (0.  W.  Holmes,  '  Professor  at  the 
Breakfast  Table,'  cap.  xi.). 

"  Mors  janua  vitse."  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Oak  Cottage,  Streatham  Place,  S.W. 

MR.  DELEVINGNE,  who  gives  us  the  valuable 
selections  at  the  above  reference,  may  be  interested 
in  being  referred  to  G.  E.  Lessing's  *  Wie  die 
Alten  den  Tod  gebildet '  (Berlin,  1769)  and  Julius 
Lessing's  '  De  Mortis  apud  Veteres  Figura '  (Bero- 
lini,  Bonnse,  1866).  B.  H.  BUSK. 


COPYING  LETTERS  (7th  S.  iii.  369).— Letter- 
copying  presses  were  invented  by  James  Watt. 
Dr.  Smiles  writes,  in  his  '  Lives  of  the  Engineers ' 
(Boulton  and  Watt,  chap,  xi.)  :— 

"  This  invention  was  made  by  Watt  in  the  summer  of 
1778.  In  June  we  find  him  busy  experimenting  on  copy- 
ing-papers of  different  kinds,  requesting  Boulton  to  send 
him  specimens  of  the  'most  even  and  whitest  unsized 
paper,'  and  in  the  following  month  he  wrote  to  Dr.  Black, 
'  I  have  lately  discovered  a  method  of  copying  writing 
instantaneously,  provided  it  has  been  written  the  same 
day,  or  within  twenty-four  hours.  I  send  you  a  speci- 
men, and  will  impart  the  secret  if  it  will  be  of  any  use  to 
you.  It  enables  me  to  copy  all  my  business  letters.'  For 
two  years  Watt  kept  his  method  of  copying  a  secret ;  but 
hearing  that  certain  persons  were  prying  into  it,  with 
the  view  of  turning  it  to  account,  he  determined  to  anti- 
cipate them  by  taking  out  a  Patent,  which  was  secured 


in  May,  1780.  By  that  time  Watt  had  completed  the 
details  of  the  press  and  the  copying  ink.  Sufficient 
mahogany  and  lignum-vitae  had  been  ordered  for  making 
500  machines,  and  Boulton  went  up  to  London  to  try  and 
get  the  press  introduced  in  the  public  offices." 

Dr.  Smiles  further  records  how  the  bankers  and 
others  feared  that  it  could  be  used  for  forgeries 
and  denounced  it,  and  that  Boulton  wrote  and 
said  that  "  the  bankers  mob  him  for  having  any- 
thing to  do  with  it :  they  say  that  it  ought  to  be 
suppressed  "(!) 

The  original  press  is  preserved  in  the  Watt 
Koom  at  Heathfield ;  and  at  the  recent  meeting 
of  the  British  Association  in  Birmingham  some  of 
the  old-fashioned  presses,  with  printed  instructions 
how  to  use  them — giving  many  curious  details — 
were  shown  at  the  exhibition  in  Bingley  Hall. 
Watt  retained  his  special  and  personal  interest  in 
the  invention  as  "James  Watt  &  Co. ,"  and  sold 
the  powders  to  make  the  copying-ink,  as  well  as 
the  presses.  These  were  made  for  large  folio  paper, 
and  the  pressure  was  given  by  two  large  metal 
rollers,  and  there  were  drawers  and  divisions  to 
hold  the  damping  brushes,  &c. 

There  is  some  evidence  tending  to  show  that 
Priestley  had  something  to  do  with  the  improve- 
ments, if  not  the  invention,  which  remains  almost 
unaltered,  except  that  now  screw-presses  instead 
of  roller-presses  are  used.  The  prices  of  the  original 
presses  varied  from  10?.  to  20l,  and  some  of  that 
old  form  have  been  made  for  foreign  markets  within 
the  last  few  years.  ESTE. 

The  present  method  of  copying  letters  was  dis- 
covered by  James  Watt,  who  took  out  a  patent 
in  the  year  1780,  and  doubtless  the  correspondence 
of  the  establishment  at  Soho  was  so  copied  ;  but 
I  know  not  if  any  early  examples  still  exist. 

GEO.  E.  FRERE. 

CHARLES  O'DOHEBTY  (7th  S.  iii.  428).— The 
arms  with  which  MR.  HARDY  has  been  struggling 
are  the  ancient  arms  of  O'Doherty  or  O'Dogherty, 
as  given,  s.  -y.,  in  Burke's  'Gen.  Armory'  (1878), 
where  they  are  thus  blazoned :  Ar.,  a  stag  spring- 
ing gu.,  on  a  chief  verb  three  mullets  of  the  first; 
the  relative  crest  being  a  hand  couped  at  the  wrist 
erect,  grasping  a  sword,  all  ppr.  The  motto  given 
appears  to  belong  to  another  crest,  also  blazoned 
for  the  same  family.  This  sept  is  stated  to  be  of 
the  same  race  as  O'Boyle.  Their  possessions  were 
in  co.  Donegal.  After  the  forfeiture  of  Sir  Cahir 
O'Dogherty,  Lord  of  Ennishowen,  in  1608,  an 
entirely  different  coat  appears  to  have  been  granted 
by  Fortescue,  Ulster,  in  1790,  to  certain  Spanish 
descendants  of  the  sept. 

C.  H.  E.  CARMICHAEL. 

New  University  Club,  S.W. 

DATE  OF  ENGRAVING  WANTED  (7th  S.  ii.  447; 
iii.  15,  114,  251). — I  can  supplement  the  valuable 
information  kindly  supplied  by  MR.  EVERITT  in 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*&m.Jumiv87. 


answer  to  Mr.  HANKEY'S  request  by  the  following 
particulars. 

The  search  for  the  record  of  birth  in  1716  has 
been  already  made  in  the  church  registers  at  Brain- 
tree,  Coggeshall,  and  Booking  Deanery,  without 
success.  The  search,  however,  in  the  registers  of 
the  chapels  of  those  places,  at  Somerset  House, 
produced  a  Joshua  Andrews  of  Braintree,  who 
had  a  son,  Mordecai  Andrews  (IV.  )>  born  1738 
(when  Mordecai  I.  was  only  twenty-two  years  old), 
indicating  the  probability  of  the  existence  of  an 
Andrews  of  a  previous  generation  already  named 
Mordecai  ;  also  a  Gamaliel  Andrews  I.  of  Brain- 
tree,  born  1715,  who  had  a  son  Gamaliel  Andrews 
II.,  born  1750  ;  whilst  a  John  Andrews  of  Brain- 
tree  had  a  son  John,  born  1757  (who  was  father 
of  a  Mordecai  Andrews  VI.,  born  1786),  and  a  son 
Gamaliel  III.,  born  1762.  The  frequent  interchange 
of  these  two  names  points  to  the  likelihood  that 
Gamaliel  I.,  born  1715,  and  Mordecai  I.,  born 
1716,  were  descended  from  a  common  parentage 
near  Braintree. 

The  many  families  of  Mordecai  I.'s  descendants 
who  are  interested  in  this  question  are  much  be- 
holden to  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  having  raised  up  so  de- 
voted a  worker  in  their  cause  in  MR.  EVERITT, 
the  antiquary  of  Portsmouth  ;  and,  should  an- 
other reader  in  the  district  of  Braintree  be  found 
who  would  thresh  out  that  neighbourhood  as  MR. 
EVERITT  has  done  that  of  Gosport,  a  large  circle 
who  await  the  announcement  of  the  discovery 
would  be  equally  grateful  to  him. 

ELIZA  ANDREWS  ORME. 

2,  The  Orchard,  Bedford  Park. 

PRECEDENCE  IN  CHURCH  (7th  S.  ii.  361,  495 ; 
iii.  74,  157,  394).— This  is  a  curious  subject,  and 
MR.  WALFORD'S  interesting  note  shows  how 
enduring  our  old  customs  are,  especially  those 
connected  with  the  Church.  It  must  be  a  difficult 
matter  in  the  present  day  to  determine  questions 
of  rank  and  degree,  as  several  new  standards  have 
been  established  during  the  last  century.  We 
hear,  for  instance,  of  "aristocracy  of  wealth," 
"aristocracy  of  intellect,"  and  so  on.  A  friend 
who  is  interested  in  the  Beverley  case  sent  me  a 
copy  of  the  circular  alluded  to  by  MR.  WALFORD. 
I  enclose  it  herewith,  and  perhaps  you  may  think 
it  worth  while  reproducing  in  your  imperishable 
columns. 

PARISH  OP  ST.  MARY'S,  BEVERLBT. 

You  are  particularly  requested  to  fill  in  answers  to  the 
following  questions,  and  forward  this  paper  to  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York,  not  later  than  the  15th  inst.  His  Grace 
will  then  be  in  a  position  to  assign  the  seats  to  the 
Parishioners  according  to  their  degree,  as  advised  in  the 
Opinion  of  Mr.  Chancellor  Dibdin. 

If  sent  unsealed  this  form  only  requires  a  Halfpenny 
stamp. 

1.  Name : 

2.  Address : 

3.  Age  last  birthday 


4.  Condition,  i.  e.,  whether  married  or  single  : 

5.  Number  in  family  or  household  : 

6.  Rank,  profession,  or  occupation.   State  particularly 
whether  Peer,  Baronet,  Knight,  Member  of  Parliament, 
Gentleman,   Yeoman,   Tradesman,    Mechanic,  Artisan, 
Servant,  Labourer,  &c.    If  you  hold  any  public  office 
under  the  Crown,  in  the  County,  or  in  the  Municipality, 
the  nature  of  the  office  should  be  stated ;  if  an  office  of 
profit,  what  is  the  salary  ? 

7.  Are  you  entitled  to  bear  arms'? 

8.  Have  you  been  presented  at  Court1? 

9.  What  is  the  amount  of  your  income,  and  how  is  it 
derived  1 

10.  At  what  sum  are  you  rated  to  the  poor  '? 

11.  Are  you  on  the  list  of  Parliamentary  Electors] 

12.  Probable  amount  of  your  subscription  to  "  Church 
expenses  "  : 

Dated  this  day  of  April,  One  thousand  eight 

hundred  and  eighty-seven. 

Signature 

Witnessed  ly 

J.  F.  F. 

LANT  STREET,  BOROUGH  (7th  S.  iii.  269,  371). 
— It  ought  to  be  noticed  that  this  was  the  scene  of 
the  celebrated  supper  party  given  by  Bob  Sawyer, 
as  recorded  in  the  '  Pickwick  Papers,'  perhaps  one 
of  the  most  amusing  in  the  book.  It  may  be  added, 
also,  that  as  it  was  a  sketch  which  Charles  Dickens 
alone  could  write,  so  it  was  one  which  he  alone 
could  do  justice  to  in  reading. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

THOMAS  BETTERTON  (7th  S.  iii.  349).— A  note 
now  before  me  states  that  Thomas  Betterton,  the 
actor,  "first  appeared  on  the  stage  at  the  Cockpit 
in  Drury  Lane  in  1659."  He  would  then  be 
twenty-four  years  of  age.  A.  H. 

THE  GOOD  OLD  NORMAN  ERA  (7th  S.  iii.  388). 
— Mr.  WALFORD  may  find  a  confirmation  of  some 
of  these  details,  and  references  to  sources  of  con- 
firmation (possibly)  of  others,  in  an  article  on 
'Court  Bolls'  in  the  Yorks.  Archceol.  Journal, 
pt.  xxxvii.,  recently  issued.  There  is  a  copy  in  the 
library  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 

W.  C.  B. 

'  KITTY  OF  COLERAINE  '  (7th  S.  ii.  489;  iii.  154) 
— It  would  be  interesting  to  know  the  authority 
upon  which  the  authorship  of  this  song  is  assigned 
to  Edward  Lysaght.  It  is  not  included  in  the 
collected  edition  of  Lysaght's  poems  which  was 
published  in  1811,  shortly  after  his  death  ;  and  in 
the  carefully-edited  book  of  Irish  songs  issued  by 
Duffy,  of  Dublin,  it  is  classed  among  the  anonym- 
ous pieces.  There  is  a  piece  somewhat  resembling 
it  among  Lysaght's  songs;  but  if  I  remember 
rightly,  the  heroine,  whose  name  is  also  Kitty,  resides 
in  Merrion  Square,  and  does  not  hail  from  Cole- 
raine.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

ANCIENT  CUSTOM  AT  ST.  BARTHOLOMEW  THE 
GREAT  (7th  S.  iii.  387).— I  think  I  can  throw  a 
little  light  on  the  dark  spot  to  which  MR.  VYVYAN 


7""  S.  Ill,  JUNE  18,  '8TJ 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


jfers.  There  is  no  authority  whatever  for  the 
c  astom.  For  many  years  it  has  been  customary  to 
f  >llow  out  this  idea— for  idea  alone  it  is.  Some 
t  me  since,  in  order  to  give  a  few  old  widows  of 
t  be  parish  something  on  Good  Friday,  the  idea  of 
I  lacing  a  new  sixpence  on  an  old  tombstone 
originated,  and  successive  churchwardens,  entirely 
c  ut  of  good  feeling,  have  kept  up  the  custom.  The 
number  of  recipients  is  supposed  to  be  twenty ; 
but  it  is  more  often  thirty.  There  is  no  fund 
from  whence  the  money  is  drawn,  the  church- 
wardens in  every  case  providing  it.  There  is  no 
record  of  the  benefactor  in  the  parish  register. 
The  whole  matter  is  a  myth.  The  tradition  is, 
that  a  widow,  some  four  hundred  years  prior  to  the 
Keformation,  left  "  so  much  money,"  in  order  that 
her  tomb — in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Bartholomew 
the  Great,  West  Smithfield,  might  be  visited  every 
Good  Friday  morning  by  twenty  widows,  who 
were  each  to  pick  up  a  sixpence  from  the  stone. 
This,  however,  like  many  another  tradition,  is 
baseless. 

There  is  in  this  parish  a  peculiar  toast,  that 
has  undoubtedly  been  handed  down  for  many 
years.  When  the  health  of  the  rector  of  this 
ancient  parish  is  proposed,  it  is  in  these  terms  : 
"The  great  rector  of  the  great  parish  of  St. 
Bartholomew  the  Great."  The  late  rector,  the 
Rev.  James  Abbiss,  who  held  the  living  for  half  a 
century,  was  somewhat  proud  of  this  "  form,"  and 
I  have  heard  him,  in  responding,  refer  to  the  long 
line  of  rectors  who  had  replied  to  this  unique  toast. 

W.    H.    COLLINGRIDGE. 

Hornsey. 

THE  ROUND  TABLE  (7th  S.  iii.  283).— MB. 
SCOTT  SURTEES  might  compare  Gaelic  grian  with 
Tpvvevs  ATroAAwv,  to  whom  was  dedicated  the 
temple  of  Tpvvtia.  in  ^Bolia. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

ONLY  :  A  QUESTION  OF  GRAMMAR  (7th  S.  iii. 
406). — It  may  show  ignorance  on  my  part,  but  I 
confess  I  cannot  see  much  difference,  either  in 
elegance  or  in  sense,  between  "  microscopes  were 
only  to  be  obtained  "  and  "  miscroscopes  were  to 
be  obtained  only";  or  perhaps  MR.  WALFORD 
would  read,  "  microscopes  were  to  be  obtained 
in  the  arcana  of  the  British  Museum  only."  The 
same  remark  applies  to  the  other  instances  ad- 
duced by  MR.  WALFORD.  However,  that  is  not 
the  point  I  particularly  want  to  notice  ;  it  is  the 
peculiar  use  of  the  word  only  in  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire,  especially  in  Lancashire.  In  those 
counties  only  generally  means  except ;  and  a  Lan- 
cashire man  (of  course  I  am  not  referring  to  highly 
educated  people)  would  probably  have  put  three 
of  MR.  WALFORD'S  sentences  thus  :  "  Microscopes 
were  not  to  be  obtained  only  in  the  arcana  of  the 
British  Museum";  "The  contributions  of  the 
faithful  are  not  to  be  received  only  in  the  alms- 


boxes";  "The  scheme  does  not  apply  only  to 
retired  lieutenants."  To  give  an  actual,  instead 
of  an  imaginary  instance  of  this  usage,  I  may  say 
that  for  many  years  the  following  notice  was 
painted  up  at  Bolton  railway  station :  "  Do  not 
cross  the  line  only  by  the  bridge."  It  had  an  odd 
appearance ;  and  a  South-country  man  would 
perhaps  have  interpreted  it,  "Do  not  cross  the 
line  by  the  bridge  only,  but  go  any  way  you  like/' 
whereas  a  Lancashire  or  Cheshire  man  would  have 
understood  it  mean,  "Do  not  cross  the  line  except 
by  the  bridge."  The  notice  may  be  there  to  this 
day,  for  anything  I  know;  but  I  have  not  had 
occasion  to  visit  Bolton  for  some  years.  I  was 
told  by  a  farm  bailiff  in  Cheshire,  "Mr.  T— 
doesn't  want  only  what  is  right";  which,  being 
translated,  meant  that  Mr.  T —  did  not  want  any- 
thing except  that  to  which  he  was  legally  entitled. 

ROBERT  HOLLAND. 
Frodsham,  Cheshire. 

MR.  WALFORD'S  remarks  on  the  frequency  of 
the  blunder  of  misplacing  the  little  word  only  find 
an  illustration  on  p.  403  of  the  very  number  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  in  which  those  remarks  appear,  where 
MR.  CARRICK  MOORE  writes,  "  Hephaistos  only 
knows  of  his  wife's  infidelity  because  the  all-seeing 
sun  tells  him  of  it."  Mus  URBANUS. 

The  misplacing  of  "  the  limiting  adverb  only" 
to  which  MR.  WALFORD  calls  attention,  is  illus- 
trated at  considerable  length  in  the  late  Prof. 
Hodgson's  'Errors  in  the  Use  of  English,'  in 
which  the  rule  of  the  collocation  of  adverbs  and 
adverbial  adjuncts  is  thus  laid  down: — "They 
should  be  so  placed  as  to  affect  what  they  are 
intended  to  affect."  This  rule  (says  Hodgson)  is 
oftenest  violated  in  the  use  of  not  only,  not  merely, 
not  more,  both,  and  not.  C.  C.  B. 

ST.  MARGARET'S,  WESTMINSTER:  THE  HIS- 
TORICAL TOBACCO  Box  (7tb  S.  iii.  269,  317).— 
There  were  two  copies  of  the  work  for  which 
NEMO  inquires  in  the  library  of  the  late  Mr.  W.  J. 
Thorns,  sold  by  Messrs.  Sotheby,  Wilkinson  & 
Hodge  in  February  last  (lots  1098  and  1467). 
NEMO  could  probably  trace  the  purchasers  through 
the  auctioneers.  I  have  an  impression  that  both 
lots  were  bought  by  dealers.  W.  H.  HUSK. 

It  is  only  fair  to  state  that  the  article  on  the 
above  subject  in  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  of  January, 
1884,  is  a  mere  rechauffe  of  the  account  given  in 
'  Old  and  New  London,'  vol.  iii.  pp.  575-6,  where 
its  history  is  told  in  detail.  Mus  URBANUS. 

LIMEHOUSE  BREWERY  (7th  S.  iii.  108).— This 
brewery,  situated  by  the  river,  and  close  to  the 
parish  church,  was  established  about  1720,  and 
owned  by  Salmon  &  Hare  ;  then  by  Hare  &  Har- 
ford;  then  Harford  &  Taylor;  then  Taylor  & 
Walker ;  and  now  by  Walker  &  Sewell,  the  brothers 


.02 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7»  s.  m.  JUNE  is,  >8r. 


Walker  being  the  largest  proprietors.  It  has  never 
been  actually  sold,  but  interests  from  time  to  time 
have  been  bought  in  the  business,  as  well  as  the 
share  of  a  retiring  partner  sold,  or,  rather,  a  retiring 
partner  has  received  the  value  of  his  share. 

H.  A.  W. 

EPISCOPAL  DRESS  (7th  S.  iii.  387).— The  dress  of 
the  Bishop  of  Worcester,  described  by  MR.  DELE- 
VINGNE  as  an  innovation,  is,  minus  the  doctor's 
hood,  that  worn  by  bishops  at  the  Queen's  draw- 
ing rooms  and  levees  ;  and  in  all  likelihood,  there- 
fore, has  come  down  to  us  from  the  Middle  Ages. 

J.  W.  L. 

I  think  that  the  Bishop  of  Worcester's  appearance 
at  Birmingham  is  not  without  precedent.  The 
Illustrated  London  Neivs  for  May  10,  1862,  has  a 
large  picture  representing  the  opening  of  the  ex- 
hibition, in  which  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
(Dr.  Sumner)  appears  in  a  gown,  bands,  and  wig. 
And  the  same  paper  for  May  3,  1851,  shows  the 
most  rev.  prelate  officiating  at  the  opening  of  the 
first  exhibition  in  similar  costume.  Of  course,  it 
is  possible  that  the  Illustrated  is  not  accurate. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

HANNA  AND  HANET  (7th  S.  iii.  307).— For  the 
name,  consult  Ferguson  ('  Eng.  Surnames').  In 
Schiller's  '  Maria  Stuart '  the  name  Hanna  stands 
for  Johanna.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

MONUMENTAL  INSCRIPTIONS  AS  EVIDENCE  (7th 
S.  iii.  321).— Monumental  inscriptions  may  be 
very  misleading.  One  instance,  and  that  a  modern 
one,  may  serve  as  a  caution.  In  the  church  at 
Newland,  near  Malvern,  there  is  a  large,  and  in 
some  respects  a  fine  heraldic  brass.  The  inscrip- 
tion throughout  speaks  of  the  Earl  and  Countess 
"  of  "  Beauchamp,  which  I  presume  is  not  correct. 
This,  however,  is  of  little  moment.  The  brass  is 
in  memory  of  John  Reginald  Pyndar,  Earl  Beau- 
champ,  who  died  Jan.  22,  1853.  "  He  was  the 
Rebuilder  of  this  Church,  and  the  Founder  of  the 
Almshouses  for  decayed  agricultural  labourers  in 
this  parish,"  and  "  This  monument  was  erected  to 
his  memory  by  his  widow  Catherine,  Countess  of 
Beauchamp,  1853."  Thus  the  inscription.  The 
money  by  which  the  church  and  almshouses  were 
built  was  provided  by  a  bequest  in  his  lordship's 
will,  but  they  were  not  built  until  long  after  1853  ; 
they  were  opened  and  the  church  was  consecrated 
July  21,  1864.  W.  C.  B. 

JUBILEE  OF  GEORGE  III.  (7th  S.  iii.  406).— In 
addition  to  the  festivities  held  in  Dublin  in  com- 
memoration of  this  jubilee,  a  special  medal  was 
struck  by  W.  S.  Mossop,  which  I  described  in 
enumerating  his  works  lately  in  the  Journal  of 
the  Kilkenny  Archaeological  Society.  It  consists 
of  a  fine  bust  of  George  III.  with  collar  and  George, 


inscribed  GEORGIVS  in  D  G  BRITANNIARVM  REX, 
and  bears  the  artist's  name  on  the  arm.  The  re- 
verse represents  Victory  inscribing  a  column  with 
the  names  of  battles,  the  motto  being  MATVROS 
LARGIMVR  HONORES.  In  exergue,  L  (for  fifty 
years),  surrounded  by  a  coiled  serpent,  the  figure 
of  eternity,  compassed  by  rays.  Size,  1'8.  Both 
dies  are  preserved  in  the  Eoyal  Irish  Academy, 
and  I  have  the  original  bust,  mpdelled  in  wax, 
which  Mossop  prepared  before  making  the  medal. 
W.  FRAZER,  M.R.I.A. 

FEMALE  POETS  (7th  S.  iii.  362).— MR.  HARDY 
requests  dates  of  birth  and  death  of  the  three  Ladies 
Seymour.  Jane  died,  unmarried,  on  March  20, 
1561,  and  was  buried  at  Westminster.  Anne, 
married  at  Shene  on  June  3, 1550,  to  John  Dudley, 
Earl  of  Warwick,  and  afterwards  on  April  29, 1555, 
to  Sir  Edward  Unton,  was  alive  in  1573-4. 

JOHN  P.  HAWORTH. 

MR.  HARDY  does  not  mention,  and  may,  per- 
haps, not  have  seen,  the  sale  catalogue  of  books  by 
female  authors,  collected  by  Rev.  F.  J.  Stainforth, 
and  sold  by  Sotheby  &  Co.  some  ten  years  ago.  It 
included  a  large  number  of  English  poetesses,  and 
the  sale  occupied  several  days.  ESTE. 

Wharton,  Anne  ;  maiden  name  Lee. 

Hofland,  Mrs.  Barbara. — The  same  with  Barbara 
Hoole  (p.  364),  nee  Wreaks,  married  T.  B.  Hoole, 
both  of  Sheffield  ;  remarried  T.  C.  Hofland,  angler 
and  artist. 

What  is  known  of  Adelicia  de  Preston  and  of 
Dame  Joanne  Kawley,  recorded  as  female  poets, 
temp.  Queen  Philippa,  at  the  revival  of  English  ? 

A.  H. 

Very  wisely  do  you  guard  yourself  against  open- 
ing your  pages  to  chronicle  the  names  of  all  the 
women  poets  from  Sappho  to  Mrs.  Browning.  Has 
your  correspondent  heard  of  the  extraordinary 
library  of  the  Rev.  F.  J.  Stainforth,  which  was 
dispersed  at  Sotheby's  rooms  in  July,  1867  ?  The 
collection  was  formed  entirely  of  works  of  British 
and  American  poetesses  and  female  dramatic 
writers.  The  books  were  arranged  in  over  three 
thousand  lots,  and  the  catalogue,  which  MR. 
HARDY  should  consult,  extends  to  166  pages. 

CHARLES  W.  SUTTON. 

121,  Chorlton  Road,  Manchester. 

In  the  list  of  these  MR.  HERBERT  HARDY  makes 
some  entries  that  seem  to  call  for  comment. 

Eliot,  George  (nee  Mary  Ann  Cross).— George 
Eliot  was  certainly  not  born  Mary  Ann  Cross, 
although  she  died  bearing  that  name.  "Nee  Mary 
Ann  Evans"  would  be  permissible,  .sic  volet  usus, 
although,  strictly  speaking,  she  was  doubtless  born, 
like  the  rest  of  us,  without  a  name  at  all.  MR. 
HARDY  perhaps  thinks  that  if  nee  does  not  mean 
"  late  "  it  ought  to.  Not  long  ago  I  saw  a  notice 
of  a  lady's  second  marriage  in  which  she  was  de- 


7  •  s.  in.  JUNE  is,  -ST.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


503 


scrbed  as  "  nee  widow  of  the  late  Mr.  So-and-So. 
JTh  s  clearly  could  not  be  correct. 

Landon,  Mrs.  Letitia  Elizabeth. — L.  E.  L.  was 
Mi 'S,  but  never  Mrs.  Landon.  She  married  anc 
jdiel  Mrs.  George  MacLean  under  well-known 
tragic  circumstances. 

Howitt,  Mrs.  M.  B. — The  B.  may  be  correct 
[buii  Mrs.  Howitt  always  signed  herself  simply 
}Mf  ry  Howitt,  and  is  so  described  on  her  title-pages 
[Her  maiden  name  was  Mary  Botham. 

ROBERT  HUDSON. 
Lapworth. 

JACOB  THE  APOSTLE  (7th  S.  iii.  248,  375).— May 
I  point  out  that  the  parish  church  of  St.  Philip 
and  St.  Jacob  at  Bristol  still  remains  as  a  witness 
to  the  original  pronunciation  of  the  name  of  the 
apostle  St.  James  ? 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

TRUE  BLUE  AS  A  NAME  (7th  S.  iii.  226). — 
Whilst  engaged  in  a  search  amongst  the  records 
an  ancient  institution  I  found  the  following 
sntry  under  date  Good  Friday,  1758.  A  certain 
poor  woman  from  Marston,  Oxford,  was  unex- 
)ectedly  delivered  of  a  child,  "  which  was  sent 
>y  the  sureties  on  the  same  day  to  the  Foundling 
lospital,  under  the  mark  of  True  Blew  (sic)." 

G.  H.  H. 

LEWIS  DE  BRUGES,  EARL  OF  WINCHESTER  (7th  S. 
.ii.  369).— The  "  Vacat  "  is  given  in  full  in  Court- 
lope's  edition  of  Sir  Harris  Nicolas's  '  Historic 
Peerage/  p.  515,  note.  No  reason  is  assigned  either 
or  this  surrender  or  for  that  of  the  patent  of  arms, 
see  Burke's  '  Extinct  Peerage '  (1883),  p.  82. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

"  THE  GIRL  I  LEFT  BEHIND  MB"  :  BRIGHTON 
7th  S.  iii.  347).— The  name  Brighton  was  not 
jenerally  accepted  even  so  late  as  1787,  as 
vitness  the  following  extract  from  a  letter  dated 
STovember  3  of  that  year,  and  signed  W.  &  D. 
Gentleman's  Mag.,  Ivii.  ii.  968) : — 

"  In  p.  840  it  is  mentioned  that  James  Norman,  Esq., 
f  Bromley,  in  Kent,  died  at  Brighton.  Many  of  your 
'jnglish  readers  are  doubtless  aware  that  you  meant 
irighthelmston  ;  several  of  them,  however,  who  reside 
ta  distance  from  the  metropolis,  may  not  be  acquainted 
'ith  this  very  novel  appellation  of  a  very  ancient  town. 
Jut  your  instructive  and  amusing  miscellany  is  circulated 
broad ;  and,  should  this  corrupt  and  capricious  mode  of 
Jelling  the  word  be  persisted  in,  it  can  hardly  fail  of 
lisleading  foreigners.  When  a  Frenchman,  or  an 
talian,  a  Prussian,  or  a  Russian,  reads  of  an  occur- 
ence  said  to  have  happened  in  former  days,  or  lately 
t  Brighton,  curiosity  will  prompt  him  to  examine  in 
'hat  part  of  the  kingdom  Brighton  is  situated.  Instead 
berefore,  of  keeping  him  in  the  south,  you  will  dispatch 
im  on  a  fruitless  search  into  the  north,  Yorkshire  being 
tie  only  county  in  which,  according  to  our  maps  and  in- 
exes,  there  is  a  place  so  denominated.  The  length  of 
he  word  Brighthelmston,  it  is  said,  has  occasioned  its 
eing  abbreviated  ;  and,  if  this  spirit  of  innovation  and 


affectation  be  encouraged,  the  names  of  our  principal 
cities,  and  of  the  places  resorted  to  by  the  fine  folk  of 
the  present  age,  will  be  soon  curtailed.  Canterbury  may 
be  docked  to  Canter;  Westminster  to  Minster  or  to 
Wester ;  London  to  Lon  or  perhaps  to  Don ;  Tonbridge 
to  Ton ;  and  Bath  be  called  Ba." 

Q.  V. 

"It  [Brighthelmston")  appears  to  have  been  called 
Brighton  in  a  terrier  of  lands,  dated  in  1660." — Foot- 
note to  '  Brighton  as  it  Was,'  in  the  Mirror,  vol.  xix. 
p.  89, 1832. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

ORIGIN  OF  SAYING  (7th  S.  i.  70,  117, 176,  216; 
ii.  515  ;  iii.  257). — Marston  uses  the  expression  in 
<  The  Dutch  Courtezan,'  1605  :— 

"  Crispinella.  I'll  live  my  own  woman,  and,  if  the  worst 
come  to  the  worst,  I  had  rather  prove  a  wag  than  a  fool." 
—Act.  III.  sc.  i. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

'LOCKSLEY  HALL'  (7th  S.  iii.  347). — DR.  GATTY 
will  find  an  article  on  the  house  of  Locksley,  with 
a  pedigree,  in  the  St.  James's  Gazette,  May  5, 
1887,  p.  5.  DE  V.  PAYEN  PAYNE. 

University  College,  W.C. 

"As  DULL  AS  A  FRO"  (7th  S.  iii.  368).— In  an 
old  book,  dated  1668,  entitled  '  Dictionarum 
Rusticum,'  I  find  "  frower,"  an  edge  tool  used  in 
cleaving  laths.  Might  fro  be  a  contraction  of 
frower  ?  J.  B.  MORRIS. 

Eastbourne. 

RUMBALL  (7th  S.  iii.  349).— The  following  ex- 
brao.ts  from  London  parish  registers  may  be  of 
nterest  to  LAC,  though  I  cannot  at  present  assert 
either  identity  or  relationship  with  the  subject  of 
nis  query. 

Harl.  Soc.,  Register  Section  for  1883,  'Registers 
of  St.  Antholin,  Budge  Row,  1538-1754,  and  of 
St.  John  Baptist  upon  Walbrook,  1682-1754,' 
p.  188  :  Rumbell,  John. 

Burials,  St.  John  Bapt.,  Walbrook,  from  June  11, 
1686  :  "  1687,  Dec.  24.  John  Rumbell." 

New  York  Genealogical  and  Biographical  Re- 
cord for  April,  1887  (published  by  the  Society, 
w  York  City),  p.  73,  art.  '  Marriages  at  St. 
Vtary-le- Strand,  London,' communicated  by  James 
Greenstreet  :  "  1614,  Sept.  14.  Thomas  Romball 
and  Dorothy  Arundel,  per  lye." 

It  is  obvious  that  Rumbell,  Romball,  and  Rum- 
ball  are  variants  of  the  same  name,  and  therefore 
worth  your  correspondent's  attention. 

C.  H.  E.  CARMICHAEL. 

New  University  Club,  S.W. 

ADELAIDE  O'KEEFE  (7th  S.  iii.  361).— Might  I 
upplement  MR.  HALL'S  interesting  contribution 
»y  stating  Adelaide  wrote  '  Original  Poems:  calcu- 
ated  to  improve  the  Mind  of  Youth,  and  to  allure 
t  to  Virtue '  ?  Part  i.  was  published  by  Mr.  J. 
Harris,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  in  1808.  The 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  JUNE  is,  w. 


poems  are  similar  in  character  to  Taylor's '  Original 
Poems,'  though  not  the  same.      I.  W.  DARTON. 

ABRACADABRA  (7th  S.  iii.  369).— This  is  the 
original  reading  of  the  cabalistic  word  which, 
according  to  the  Greek,  must  be  pronounced  Abra- 
sadabra  (the  S  being  represented  by  C) ;  dj3Xa- 
0ava/3X.a  is  a  corrupted  form,  which  cannot  repre- 
sent the  Hebrew  of  "  The  Father,  thou  art  our 
Father."  Neither  can,  according  to  my  opinion, 
Abracadabra  be  explained  by  "The  Father,  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  the  Word"  (Littre"),  or  by  a 
composition  of  the  first  letters  of  the  Hebrew 
words  signifying  "  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit " 
(T.  A.  G.  Balfour,  quoted  in  the  '  New  English 
Dictionary,'  ed.  by  Dr.  Murray,  but  already  found 
in  Ersch  and  Gruber's  '  Encyclopaedic/  a.v.  1318, 
quoted  from  Wendelin).  It  is  most  likely  that  in 
Abrasadabra  the  word  Abraxas  is  implied,  which 
means  in  Persian  "  the  Sun-god,"  as  explained' by 
Grotenferd,  in  the  same  '  Encyclopaedic.'  If  the 
word  is  Semitic  at  all,  it  could  be  best  explained 
by  Abra(i)  seda  bra(i),  "Out,  bad  spirit,  out" 
(comp.  Mark  i.  25,  ix.  25,  and  parallel  passages), 
as  a  magic  formula  for  driving  out  the  demon 
which  causes  the  fever.  A.  N. 

Ogilvie  thinks  this  word  related  to  abracalam, 
"a  cabalistic  word  which  was  used  as  a  charm 
among  the  Jews."  Others  derive  the  word  (found 
Abrasadabra}  from  Hebrew,  Coptic,  or  Pehlvi.  I 
no  not  find  it  in  any  of  those  languages.  (In 
Anquetil's  '  Pahlavi-Pazand  Vocab.'  abrd  is  ren- 
dered a  "cypress  tree.")  It  was  most  probably 
coined  from  the  cabalistic  word  abraxas  (found 
abrasax),  composed  of  the  Greek  letters  a,  f3,  p, 
a,  £,  a,  s,  making,  according  to  the  Greek  nume- 
ration, the  number  365.  "Des  auteurs  beacoup 
plus  anciens  (que  Miinster  et  Bellermann)  n'ont 
vu  dans  le  mot  abraxas,  qu'une  reunion  de  lettres 
nume"riques,  qui  etant  additionn^es  donnent  le 
nombre  365,  ou  Pannee  entiere,  en  sorte  qu'  abraxas 
serait  le  symbole  du  soleil  ou  de  sa  revolution 
annuelle  presumed,"  says  Depping.  Conf.  '  Encyc. 
des  Gens  du  Monde,'  under  "Abraxas,"  referring 
to  Grotefend,  Chifflet,  Miinster  et  Bellermann, 
M.  Mattei,  Zedler  ('  Univ.  Lex.'), '  Encyc,  Metrop.' 

n-nA     T.iffl^f /->»".     f(  T.of       Tllrt*'    >\ 


and  Littleton  ('  Lat.  Diet.'). 


B.  S.  CHARNOCK. 


Aubrey,  in  his  'Remaines  of  Gentilisme  and 
Judaisme'  (p.  124,  ed.  1881,  Folk-Lore  Society), 
gives  a  different  derivation.  He  writes  :  "  Dr. 
Bathurst  saith,  that  this  spell  is  corrupt  Hebrew, 
sc.  dabar  is  verbu  and  abraca  is  benedixit  (i.) 
verbum  benedixit."  Cooper's  '  Archaic  Dictionary' 
lias  ablanathan  as  a  "  common  name  on  the  Greco- 
Egyptian  Gnostic  gems,"  but  not  the  extended 
form  a.p\a.6a.vap\a.  Is  not  the  word,  after  all, 
nothing  more  than  an  unintelligible  jargon  of 
letters?  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY, 


In  Cassell's  'Encyclopaedic  Dictionary'  this 
word  is  said  to  be  the  name  of  a  Syrian  deity. 
In  Barlow's  'Dictionary'  it  is  derived  from 
Abracax,  a  Syrian  idol.  It  is  also  stated  there 
that  the  charm  was  invented  by  the  elder  Serenus 
Sammonicus.  It  would  seem  that  there  is  much 
more  to  be  said  about  this  magical  cure  for  the 
ague.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Oak  Cottage,  Streatham  Place,  S.W. , 

Brayley,  in  his  edition  of  De  Foe's  '  Journal  of 
the  Plague,'  p.  56,  ed.  1835,  has  this  note  :— 

"This  mysterious  word  which,  written  in  the  form  of 
a  triangle  or  a  pyramid,  was  regarded  as  a  Talisman,  or 
Charm,  of  wonderful  power,  is  eaid  to  have  been  the 
name  of  a  Syrian  God,  whose  aid  was  considered  to  be 
invoked  by  the  wearers  of  the  amulet.  It  originated  in 
the  superstitions  of  a  very  remote  period,  and  was  re- 
commended as  an  antidote  by  Serenus  Sammonicus,  a 
Roman  physician,  who  lived  in  the  early  part  of  the 
third  century,  in  the  reigns  of  the  emperors  Severus 
and  Caracalla.  Its  efficacy  was  reputed  to  be  most 
powerful  in  agues  and  other  disorders  of  a  febrile  kind, 
and  particularly  against  the  fever  called  by  the  Phy- 
sicians Hemitritaeus." 

M.A.Oxon. 

It  may  be  worth  noting  that  this  word  was  dis- 
cussed 3rd  S.  ix.  491,  541 ;  x.  19,  37. 

GEO.  L.  APPERSON. 

TWO-HAND  SWORD  (7th  S.  ii.  306,437;  iii.  72, 156). 
— I  find  that  in  *  2  Hen.  VI.'  Shakespeare  uses  the 
term  in  the  above  form — not  "  two-handed."  Car- 
dinal Beaufort,  in  his  "angry  parle"  with  the  Duke 
of  Gloucester,  suggests  a  private  meeting,  and,  as 
a  member  of  the  church  militant,  grimly  invites 
his  opponent  to  bring  his  weapon,  in  order  to  a 
more  effectual  settlement  of  the  argument,  and 
fully  intending  to  come  equally  prepared  him- 
self : — 

Come  with  thy  two-hand  sword 

Are  you  advised  ?  the  east  side  of  the  grove. 

Is  there  any  more  inaccuracy  in  saying  two-hand 
sword  than  four-horse  coach.       H.  Y.  POWELL. 
17,  Bayswater  Terrace,  W. 

"!N  PURIS  NATURALIBUS"  (7th  S.  ii.  325,  451; 
iii.  118,  233, 373).— There  is,  I  think,  a  great  accu- 
mulation of  materials  in  the  hands  of  the  Editor 
waiting  an  opportunity  of  insertion.  This  being 
the  case,  the  \7arious  communications  upon  this 
phrase  are  unnecessary  to  readers  who  keep  their 
'  N.  &  Q.'  and  consult  their  indexes.  Quotations 
from  Duns  Scotus,  Thomas  Aquinas,  and  Bellar- 
mine  are  noticed  by  MR.  MAYHEW  at  5th  S.  vi. 
106 ;  and  earlier  instances  in  English  than  those 
now  brought  forward  are  given  by  MR.  DAVIES  at 
p.  155  of  the  same  volume.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

PONTE  OR  PONT  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iii.  148,  239). 
— MRS.  SCARLETT  may  not  know  that  in  Cork 
General  St.  John  Dupond,  or  Du  Pont,  either  a 
Huguenot  refugee  or  the  son  of  a  refugee,  has 
given  his  name,  St.  John,  to  several  Cork  families, 


.  III.  JUNE  18,  '87.]  NOTES  AND    QUERIES. 


505 


/ho  may  be  supposed  to  obtain  it  from  thi 
•'  English  St.  Johns,"  as  other  Cork  families  do 
3)upont  does  not  appear  in  any  of  the  printe( 
1  ooks  on  the  "  Hugounots."  J.  McC.  B. 

Hobart. 

THE  IMP  OP  LINCOLN  (7th  S.  ii.  308,  416;  iii 
18, 115,179,  334).— The  following  epitaph,  from  { 
mural  monument  in  Aylesbury  Church,  well  illus 
t  rates  the  use  of  the  word  impe  in  a  good  sense 
as  in  Spenser's  '  Faery  Queene '  :— 

1584. 

Yf  passing  by  this  place  thou  doe  desire 
To  knowe  what  Corpse  here  shry'd  in  marble  lies 
The  so'me  of  that  whiche  now  thou  dost  require 
This  sclender  verse  shall  soone  to  thee  descri'e. 
Entombed  Here  Dothe  Rest  a  Worthie  Dame,  Extract 
and  Born  of  Noble  House  and  Blood.  Her  Sire  Lore 
Paget  bight  of  Worthie  fame,  Whose  Vertues  cannot 
sinke  in  Lethe  Flood.  Two  Brethern  had  She  Baro's 
of  this  Realme,  a  Knight  beer  Feere  Sir  Henry  Lee  he 
bight  to  whom  she  bare  thre  Impes  which  had  to  name 
Jhon,  Henry,  Mary  slayne  by  Fortune's  spight.  First 
two  bei'g  yong  which  causd  ther  Pare'ts  mo'e,  the  third 
in  FJoure  and  Prime  of  all  her  Yeares.  all  thre  do  Rest 
within  this  Marble  Stone  By  which  the  Fickle'es  of 
Worldly  Joyes  appeares.  Good  Fre'd  sticke  not  to  strew 
with  Crimiso'  Floures  this  marble  stone  wherin  her 
Cindres  rest,  for  sure  her  Ghost  lyves  with  the  Heave'Jy 
Powers  and  Guerdon  hathe  of  vertuos  life  possest. 
It  is  interesting  to  note  the  word  feere,  meaning 
"  husband,"  as  in  Spenser's  '  Faery  Queene,'  bk.  i. 
4.  M.  A.  R. 

The  expression  mentioned  by  your  correspondent 
who  signs  himself  PADDY  FROM  CORK  is  by  no 
means  a  modern  one.  John  Husee  writes  to  his 
mistress,  Honor  Viscountess  Lisle,  in  1537:— 

"  Touching  the  spices,  your  Ladyship  shall  understand 
that  now  the  grocer  is  dead,  and  his  wiff  is  a  lymme  of 
the  deuyll ;  I  will  in  no  wise  deal  with  her."—'  Lisle 
Papers,'  xi.  106. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

In  a  very  well-known  poem  by  Prior,  Satan 

As  sure  as  I  look  over  Lincoln, 

That  ne'er  shall  happen  which  you  think  on. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Oak  Cottage,  Streatham  Place,  S.W. 

EARLIEST  ALMANACKS  (7th  S.  iii.  328).— I  beg 
to  refer  your  correspondent  MR.  STONE  to  the  fol- 
lowing paragraph  from  the  American  Bookseller:— 

"  The  history  of  written  almanacs  dates  back  to  the 
second  century  of  the  Christian  era.  The  Greeks  of 
Alexandria  in  the  time  of  Ptolemy  (100-150  A.D.)  con- 
structed almanacs.  There  is  in  the  Savilian  Library  at 
Oxford  a  MS.  copy  of  an  almanac  published  in  the  year 
1300  A.D.,  but  the  first  almanac  positively  known  to  have 
been  published  in  England  was  '  Shepheard's  Kalendar,' 
translated  from  the  French,  and  printed  by  Richard 
Pvnson  in  1495." 

W.   LOVELL. 

SITWELL  :  STOTEVILLE  (7th  S.  iii.  27,  154,  314, 
397).— I  have  to  acknowledge  the  kindness  of  two 


of  your  correspondents,  DR.  CHARNOCK  and  CANON 
TAYLOR,  for  writing  in  answer  to  my  query  as  to 
the  derivation  of  this  name,  and  perhaps  you  will 
allow  me  to  notice  them  together.  I  cannot  accept 
the  correctness  of  either  of  them.  DR.  CHARNOCK 
says  that  the  "  Stute  "  of  Stutgart  refers  to  a  stal- 
lion, and  CANON  TAYLOR  tells  me  it  refers  to  a 
mare,  "being  the  place  where  the  Dukes  of 
Wurtemberg  had  their  breeding  studs."  DR. 
CHARNOCK  finds  it  a  "stallion's  enclosure,"  and 
CANON  TAYLOR  a  "  mare's  nest." 

No  doubt  Gothic,  who  were  called  German, 
writers  are  said  to  have  given  stoat  as  the  male 
and  stut  as  the  female  horse  ;  but  in  fact  the  old 
Goths  as  well  as  the  Swedes  and  Danes  used  the 
word  as  synonymous  with  strength — the  stallion 
of  any  animal,  like  the  stag,  was  the  strong,  the 
pusher,  and  stolen  means  to  push.  The  Danes  call 
the  bull  as  well  as  a  young  man  stut,  and  many 
other  animals.  CANON  TAYLOR,  in  that  awful 
manner  in  which  great  scholars  address  rash  young 
men,  tells  me  that  I  should  have  done  well  to  have 
referred  to  Prof.  Skeat's  *  Etymological  Dictionary ' 
before  "  speculating  "  on  the  meaning  of  the  word 
stout.  Of  course  I  have  now  done  so,  and  learn 
nothing  new.  The  professor  also  argues  that  stout 
means  bold,  strong,  robust  ;  and  he  also  agrees  that 
these  words  are  all  based  on  the  Gothic.  Of  course 
those  scholars  who  thinks  that  the  base  of  modern 
German  has  any  connexion  with  that  of  ancient 
Gothic  will  argue,  or  rather  speculate,  with  CANON 
TAYLOR;  but  those  who  only  see  successive  and  dis- 
tinct nations  occupying  the  same  soil  will  hardly 
do  so. 

But  to  test  the  matter  by  history.  Stutgart 
was  so  called  centuries  before  the  Dukes  of  Wurtem- 
burg  or  even  the  counts  had  any  interest  there, 
and  there  is  not  a  shadow  of  evidence  to  show  that 
t  was  ever  used  as  a  breeding-place  for  any  kind 
of  animals  by  any  kind  of  king  or  nobleman.  It 
was  a  strong  place  in  1286,  when  Rudolf  of  Hapsburg 
Besieged  it,  and  that  is  why  it  was  called  Stout. 

Some  German  writers  claim  it  as  a  place  for 
>reeding  horses  because  the  modern  arms  give  a 
horse  running  or  flying  ;  but  this  is  another  in- 
tance  of  the  German  fashion  of  putting  the  cart 
)efore  the  horse — this  is  simply  a  specimen  of  cant- 
ng  heraldry.  No.  Stoutville  and  Stuteville  mean 
'  great  town,"  and  the  proof  of  it  is  that  many 
ecords  call  the  place  Grandville  and  Grosville. 
?hese  proofs  should  protect  me  from  the  learned 
anon's  charge  of  speculating.  PYM  YEATMAN. 

KING  ALFRED  (7th  S.  iii.  428).— No  ;  Dr.  Milner 
made  no  mistake.     Alban  Butler  remarks  : — 

Alfred  the  Great  is  named  among  the  saints  on  the 
6th  of  October  in  two  Saxon  calendars  mentioned  in  a 
ote  on  the  Saxon  translation  of  the  New  Testament ;  also 
n  some  other  private  calendars,  and  in  Wilson's  inaccurate 
Martyrology  '  on  the  28th  of  October.  Yet  it  does  not 
ppear  that  he  was  ever  proposed  in  any  church  to  the 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  a  m.  JUM  is,  w. 


public  veneration  of  the  faithful."  —  '  Lives  of  the 
Saints,'  vol.  ii.  p.  756,  London  and  Dublin,  1838. 

The  'Martyrology '  by  Wilson  to  which  Butler  refers 
is,  I  presume,  the  anonymous '  Memorial  of  Ancient 
British  Piety;  or,  a  British  Martyrology,'  London, 
1761 ;  for  at  p.  150,  for  October  28,  there  is,  "At 
Winchester,  the  happy  death  of  the  great  and  good 
King  Alfred,  who  went  to  our  Lord,  anno  901." 

Of  more  modern  writers  Dr.  Husenbeth,  in  "  an 
old  English  calendar  "  which  he  gives,  places  his 
name  at  October  28,  p.  309,  '  Emblems  of  Saints,' 
London,  1860  ;  and  Cardinal  Newman,  in  his 
'  Calendar  of  English  Saints,'  has  "  B.  Alfred  "  on 
the  same  day.  'Apologia,'  p.  328,  London,  1875. 
ED.  MARSHALL. 

In  the  '  Calendar  of  English  Saints,'  published  by 
Cardinal  Newman  in  1843,  Alfred  is  commemo- 
rated on  October  28  as  one  of  the  "  eminent  or 
holy  persons,  not  in  the  sacred  Catalogue,"  specially 
to  be  remembered.  See  '  Apologia,'  note  D. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

ST.  GEORGE  AS  THE  NATIONAL  SAINT  OF 
ENGLAND  (7th  S.  iii.  386). — There  is  nothing  said 
in  the  Council  of  Oxford  in  1222  about  St.  George 
being  "  the  national  saint  of  England  ";  but  in  the 
eighth  canon  it  is  distinctly  ordered  that  "his 
Feast  Day— among  many  others — should  be  kept 
as  a  national  Church  festival  and  holy  day."  In 
the  concluding  part  of  that  canon  it  is  said  : — 

"  Volumua  etiam  ut  alia  festa  [many  others  had  been 
previously  mentioned]  a  rectoribus  ecclesiarum  et  capil- 
lanis  in  obsequio  divinoet  laude  devotissime  celebrentur, 
minoribus  operibus  servilibus,  secundum  consuetudinem 
loci,  illis  diebus  interdectis." 

Among  which  is  "  festum  Sancti  Georgii."  The 
canon  is  headed,  "Hsec  sunt  festa,  in  quibu-s,  pro- 
hibitis  aliis  operibus,  conceduntur  opera  agriculture 
et  carrucarum."  This  council  was  convened  by 
Stephen  Langton,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  as 
its  title  states,  "  pro  reformanda  Ecclesia  Angli- 
cana."  'Harduini  Concilia.' 

These  writers  most  likely  quote  from  Spelman's 
edition  of  the  Royal  Collection  of  the  English 
Councils,  as  Harduin  acknowledges  to  have  done 
himself.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

The  reference  to  the  synodof  Oxford,  1222,is  taken 
from  Hospinian,  'Fest.  Christ.,'  1593,  and  is  sup- 
posed to  be  a  mistake  for  Exon,  1287;  see  Parker's 
'Calendar  of  the  Prayer-Book,'  1867,  pp.  11,  38. 
There  is  an  article  dealing  with  the  history  of  the 
legend  of  St.  George  in  Baring-Gould's  '  Carious 
Myths,'  second  series,  1868,  pp.  1-51.  In  addition 
to  the  books  mentioned  in  it  these  may  be  noted  : 
'  Enquiry  into  the  Character  and  Existence  of  St. 
George,'  by  Rev.  J.  Milner,  F.S.A.,  London,  1792 
'St.  George  for  England,' by  T.  Salmon,  1704 
'Memoirs  of  St.  George,'  by  Dr.  T.  Dawson,  1714 
(these  last  two  relate  to  the  Order  of  the  Garter) 


A  mediaeval  bell  dedicated  to  the  saint,  Yorks. 
Arch.  Journ.,u.  222;  represented  in  a  wall-paint- 
ng,  Assoc.  Archil.  Soc.,  ii.  285;  in  Norman  and 
ater  carvings  in  stone  and  wood,  Bloxam's  'Gothic 
Archit.,'  ninth  edition,  1849,  pp.  88-9, 137-8,  289- 
291,  304  ;  in  glass,  Poole,  '  Churches,'  1845,  p.  83  ; 


1870,  pp.  82, 96);  articles  on,  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S. 
x. ;  Archaologia,  xlix.  pt.  ii.  W.  C.  B. 

If  MR.  BOASE  will  refer  to  Wilkins's 
Concilia  Magn.  Brit,  et  Hib.,'  vol.  i.  p.  585, 
ae  will  see  the  record  of  the  Council  of  Ox- 
ford in  A.D.  1222,  with  the  fifty  canons  which 
were  published.  St.  George's  Day  is  noticed 
For  observation,  but  I  am  not  able  to  give 
the  express  terms  in  which  he  is  mentioned. 
His  festival  was  appointed  by  Abp.  Chicheley,  in 
A.D.  1415,  to  be  kept  "ad  modum  majoris  duplicis 
festi,"  but  he  is  only  described  as"beatus  Georgius 
Martyr"  (Lyndw.,  '  Prov.,'  lib.  ii.  "  De  Feriis," 
fol.  Ixxv,  Lond.,  1525).  ED,  MARSHALL. 

HOBBY:  HOBBYHORSE:  HOBLER  (7th  S.  iii.  182, 
356).— Some  support  to  my  view  is,  I  think,  ob- 
tained from  a  comparison  of  the  notes  of  MR. 
WYLIE  and  G.  N. ;  for,  from  the  first,  we  learn 
that  these  small  horses  were  nicknamed  in  Ireland 
"English  Hobbes"  as  early  as  1367;  and,  from  the 
second,  that  "Hobbe "was  used  =  Rob  =  Robert, 
as  early  as  1307.  That  is  to  say,  identically  the 
same  word,  Hobbe,  was  employed  in  the  same  cen- 
tury in  the  meaning  of  Robert  and  of  Hobby.  Pro- 
bably the  word  "  nicknamed "  is  MR.  WYLIE'S 
own  ;  else,  if  "English  Hobbes"  is  really  declared 
to  be  a  nickname  in  the  Statutes  of  Kilkenny,  this 
would  go  far  to  show  that  my  view  is  the  correct 
one;  for,  as  I  showed  in  my  last  note,  familiar  abbre- 
viations or  diminutives  of  Christian  names  are  fre- 
quently bestowed  as  nicknames  upon  animals,  and, 
if  so,  why  should  not  a  particular  kind  of  small 
horse  have  been  nicknamed  Hobbe  or  Hobby  ?  Do 
we  not  daily  hear  Bobby  applied  as  a  nickname  to 
policemen  ? 

At  all  events,  we  see  from  MR.  WYLIE'S  note 
that  "  Hobbe  "  is  rather  an  older  name  for  these 
horses  than  "  Hobin  "  has  yet  been  shown  to  be  ; 
and  it  is  certainly  much  more  probable  that  Hobin 
should  have  come  from  Hob(be)  than  Hob(be)  from 
Hobin.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

Grose  ('  Military  Antiquities ')  mentions  hobihrs, 
a  kind  of  light  cavalry  or  mounted  infantry,  riding 
small  horses,  their  use  being  for  the  purposes  of 
scouting  and  foraging,  for  which  the  medioeval 
heavy  cavalry,  horse  and  man  being  burdened  with 
heavy  armour,  were  singularly  unfitted.  The  hobiler 
was  habited  in  body  armour  of  plate,  basinet  or 


7*  8.  III.  JUKE  18,  F87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


507 


skull  cap,  iron  gauntlets,  sword,  knife  and  lance,  while 
his  horse  bore  no  armour  at  all.     E.  T.  EVANS. 

ST.  JOHN  (7th  S.  iii.  247,  352).—  Two  writers 
quote  Mrs.  Jameson  without  correcting  her  obvious 
error.  Hans  Hemling  should  be  Hans  Mernling. 
That  fine  painter  used  a  monogram  of  his  initials 
H.  M.  in  combination  that  has  confused  his 
identity  past  all  cure.  I  had  the  satisfaction  of 
referring  to  this  matter  in  the  Athenceum  for 
Dec.  25,  1869,  and  last  autumn  I  found  the  autho- 
rities of  St.  John's  at  Bruges  still  in  need  of  cor- 
rection. A.  HALL. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

The  Signs  of  Old  Lombard  Street.     By  P.  G.  Hilton 

Price,  F.S.A.     (Field  &  Tuer.) 

THIS  handsome  and  well-executed  volume,  a  limited 
edition  of  which  is  issued  to  subscribers,  is  a  work  of 
great  antiquarian  interest,  and  is  likely  before  long  to 
be  a  coveted  possession.  Its  subject  matter  was  pri- 
marily read  before  the  Institute  of  Bankers,  and  excited 
so  much  interest  that  the  author  was  induced  to  amplify 
it,  and  publish  it  in  a  fully  illustrated  form.  The 
whole-page  illustrations,  by  Mr.  James  West,  sixty  in 
number,  reproduce  such  of  the  City  signs  of  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries  as  can  be  re- 
covered, and  the  very  brackets  of  wood  or  iron^  by 
which  they  were  supported  are  given  from  original 
sources.  Mr.  Hilton  Price  traces  back  to  1550  the  pre- 
sence of  goldsmiths  in  Lombard  Street,  the  first  signs, 
"The  King  and  the  Ruby"  and  "The  Cradle,"  not 
having  been  perpetuated.  After  the  Great  Fire  there 
were  seventy-four  houses  in  place  of  the  sixty-six  which 
now  exist.  The  signs  were,  for  the  most  part,  pendent. 
By  order,  however,  of  the  authorities,  they  were  gradu- 
ally taken  down  or  affixed  to  the  fronts  of  the  houses. 
Mr.  Hilton  Price  regrets  that  the  old  signs  cannot  be 
located  with  certainty.  In  cases  of  some  banking  houses 
the  old  sign,  where  discovered,  has  been  replaced  upon 
the  cheques  of  the  house.  Now  and  then  a  sign  bears, 
of  course,  reference,  as  Addison,  in  the  Spectator,  sug- 
gests should  be  the  case,  to  the  wares  in  which  the 
occupant  dealt.  In  such  cases  it  is  a  species  of  canting 
play  upon  names.  A  bolt  and  a  tun  constitute  thus  the 
sign  of  Job  Bolton.  More  frequently  the  signs  are 
merely  conventional,  and  are  such  as  are  still  seen— 
"The  Black  Boy."  "The  Sun,"  "The  Three  Tuns,' 
"  The  Spotted  Dog,"  "  The  Royal  Oak,"  &c.  Mr.  Price 
has,  in  spite  of  a  modest  disclaimer,  been  singularly 
successful  in  tracing  the  various  inhabitants  of  this 
street  of  banker  princes.  A  list  of  the  present  occupant 
is  also  supplied.  '  The  Signs  of  Old  Lombard  Street  '  IE 
a  livre  de  luxe,  and  its  fine  paper  is  printed  on  one  side 
only.  At  the  close  the  plan  of  R.  Horwood,  1762-9,  is 
reproduced. 

The  Registers  of  St.  Botolph's,  Bishopsgate,  1558-1628 

Vol.  I.,  Parts  I.  and  II.     "  London  Church  Register 

Series,"!  and  II.  Transcribed  by  Rev.  A.  W.Cornehu 

Hallen,  M.A.    (The  Parsonage,  Alloa,  N.B.) 

An  Account  of  the  Old  Parish  Registers  of  St.Botolph 

Bishopsgate.    By  the  same. 

WITH  these  two  parts  of  his  first  volume  Mr.  Hallen 
who  has  also  printed  separately  an  account  of  the 
registers  he  is  publishing,  commences  a  work  of  magni 
tude  of  the  deepest  interest  to  the  genealogist—  the  put 
ting  on  record  in  print  of  the  contents  of  the  ol< 


mrochial  registers  of  London.    Practically,  we  suppose, 
;his  must  mean  the  City  of  London— the  London  of 
)udor  and  Stuart  days.    Those  who  have  consulted  the 
City  registers  already  printed  by  the  Harleian  Society 
will  have  been  able  to  form  some  judgment  as  to  the  im- 
>ortance  no  less  than  as  to  the  magnitude  of  the  task 
vhich  Mr.  Hallen  has  undertaken.    It  ia  obvious  that 
lis  accomplishment  of  this  task,  so  far  as  publication  is 
oncerned,  must  depend  mainly  on  the  support  given  by 
ubscribera,  and  we  therefore  feel  it  a  duty  to  the  cause 
f  genealogical  truth  to  bring  the  claims  of  the  "  London 
Church  Registers  Series  "  before  our  readers.    '  N.  &  Q.' 
cannot  but  commend  such  a  work  as  the  present  when 
undertaken  in  Mr.  Hallen'a  spirit,  as  shown  in  his  ex- 
cellent little  pamphlet, '  An  Account  of  the  Old  Registers 
of  St.  Botolph,  Bishopsgate,'  which  accompanies  the  issue 
of  the  Registers,  and  which  can  also  be  had  from  Mr. 
Elallen.     The  names  entered  on    the   registers  of  St. 
Botolph,  Bishopsgate,  would  afford  a  continual  feast  to 
the  lovers  of  quaint  surnames  and  Christian  names.  The 
quaintness  is  sometimes,  no  doubt,  due  to  the  struggles  of 
;he  parish  clerk  with  a  something,  he  knew  not  what, 
mtirely  beyond  his  comprehension.    But  they  are  some- 
iimes  also  due  to  the  actual  character  of  the  names,  or  to 
;he  preservation  of  spellings  which  have  come  to  connote 
certain  well-known  persons  in  modern  literature.     Thus 
t  is  impossible  to  read  of  a  "  Samewell  "  without  being 
reminded  of  Mr.  Weller,  of  a  "  Robert  Waverley  "  with- 
out thinking  of  the  "  Great  Unknown,"  or  of  a  "  Gilbert 
Thackeray  "  without  recollecting  Henry  Esmond.  Other 
names,  such  as  "  Cade,"  are  suggestive    of  historical 
episodes,  though  the  bearer  at  St.  Botolph's  was  William, 
not  Jack.    Faith  Cressey  and  Sarah  Cressey  remind  us  of 
the  Cresseys  of  Chelmarsh  ;  while  the  rarer  old  English 
Christian    names    generally,   such    as    Dionis,    Phillip, 
Thomasine,  occur  lairly  often ;  and  we  also  find  some 
very  rare  forms,  such  as  Angell,  Aragon  (whether  a  male 
or  female  name  we  know  not),  and  Scholastica.  Foreign 
names,  as  Mr.  Hallen  rightly  points  out,  are  of  frequent 
occurrence.      But   we    need    not    so    universally    seek 
for  them  a  Flemish  origin  as  Mr.  Hallen's  excess  of 
Flemish  zeal  leads  him  to  seek.  "  Mirabel "  is  a  mediaeval 
name  not  at  all  of  strictly  Flemish  connotation,  and  the 
same  may  be  said  of  other  cases  adduced  by  the  editor 
of  the  Registers.  We  accept  his  good  gifts  without  neces- 
sarily endorsing  all  his  theories. 

The  Alley  Church  of  Bangor.    By  Rev.  Charles  Scott, 

M.A.    (Belfast,  Baird.) 

THIS  little  book  on  a  great  subject,  the  history  of  the 
Celtic  Church  of  Ireland,  has  deservedly  reached  a 
second  edition.  It  tells  us  of  days  long  gone  by,  when 
as  yet  county  Down  was  not,  and  the  English  Pale  was 
not,  but  when  students,  with  all  the  perfervidum  in- 
genium  of  the  Celtic  race,  flocked  in  crowds  to  the 
Bangor  Mor,  or  Great  White  Choir,  on  the  shores  of  what 
is  now  known  as  the  Belfast  Lough.  Mr.  Scott,  himself 
the  incumbent  of  a  Belfast  church,  is  full  of  love  for 
the  holy  men  of  old  who  made  the  Isle  of  Saints  so 
famous.  A  fragment  of  the  teaching  of  St.  Comgall,  the 
founder  of  the  Irish  Bangor,  has  been  preserved  for  us 
in  writings  of  the  more  widely  known  Celtic  Father,  hia 
own  pupil,  St.  Columban  of  Luxeuil,  and  thus  we  are  re- 
minded of  the  share  of  the  Celtic  Church  in  continental 
missions.  Comgall  of  Bangor  was  also  an  intimate 
friend  of  St.  Columba,  and  so  we  are  reminded  of  the 
early  identity  of  the  Celtic  Churches  of  Scotland  and 
Ireland.  Mr.  Scott  has  deserved  well,  alike  of  the  anti- 
quary and  of  the  student  of  early  church  history,  for  his 
interesting  monograph  on  the  Bangor  Mor  of  Ireland. 

Wfi  have  received  a  full  series  of  Northern  Notes  and 
Queries,  published  under  the  very  competent  editorship 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  m,  JDNE  is,  w. 


of  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen,  M.A.,  an  occasional 
contributor  to  our  columns.  Five  quarterly  numbers 
have,  so  far,  been  issued,  the  latest  appearing  this 
month.  In  addition  to  much  genealogical  and  anti- 
quarian information,  chiefly,  but  not  wholly  referring  to 
Scotland,  this  northernmost  of  the  offspring  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
gives  to  subscribers  to  the  first  year's  issue  '  (Economia 
Rokebeiorum :  an  Account  of  the  Family  of  Rokeby,' 
written  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  now  first  printed 
in  its  entirety.  Satisfactory  sign  of  progress  is  afforded 
in  the  fact  that  the  first  part  for  the  second  year  is 
double  the  size  of  its  predecessors,  and  there  is  no  falling 
off,  but  rather  a  gain  in  interest. 

ROBERT  SAMUEL  TUKNER.— The  Times  of  June  8  will 
have  carried  a  pang  to  the  heart  of  many  a  book-lover.  It 
recorded  the  end,  at  once  sad  and  unexpected,  of  Robert 
Samuel  Turner,  the  well-known  bibliophile  of  the 
Albany,  and  occasional  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  He  was 
born  in  London  on  February  25, 1819,  and  had  therefore 
entered  his  sixty-ninth  year.  Mr.  Turner  was  a  biblio- 
phile of  the  right  sort.  He  reverenced  books  and  read 
them,  his  knowledge  of  them  being  in  no  way  confined 
to  the  title-page  and  colophon.  He  was,  indeed,  a 
scholar  rather  than  a  collector.  Though  he  felt  to  the 
full  the  joy  of  possessing  a  tall  copy,  on  fine  paper,  in 
an  exquisite  binding,  yet  it  was  the  contents  of  the 
book  rather  than  its  condition  that  he  cared  for,  in 
spite  of  which  be  put  on  his  shelves  none  but  excep- 
tional copies,  so  that  his  library  consists  only  of  valuable 
books  in  the  very  best  state.  His  knowledge  of  Spanish 
and  Italian  literature  was  remarkable,  and  few  English- 
men, I  take  it,  are  better  acquainted  with  the  rarities 
of  those  languages  than  was  he.  He  has  departed,  how- 
ever, without  leaving  behind  him  any  record  worthy  of 
his  erudition.  This  must  not  be  attributed  to  idleness 
or  indifference,  for  no  man  was  more  persistent  than  he 
in  his  researches,  especially  when  a  friend  or  corre- 
spondent was  seeking  information  which  he  alone  could 
supply.  It  has  for  cause  rather  his  extreme  diffidence 
and  fastidiousness.  His  love  of  perfection  was  carried 
to  the  extreme.  A  chain  of  evidence  had  no  value  for 
him  if  one  link  were  missing.  In  this  respect  he  re- 
sembled the  late  Henry  Bradshaw,  of  Cambridge,  whose 
vast  store  of  bibliographical  knowledge  unfortunately 
perished  with  him.  Besides  a  few  contributions  to  the 
Philobiblon  Society,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  founders, 
I  know  of  no  publication  of  Mr.  Turner's,  except  a  very 
careful  fasimile  reprint  of  the  '  Avertissement  de  Henri 
Estiene,'  which  he  had  done  in  1860  to  the  extent  of 
fifty  copies  for  presentation  to  friends.  Bookbuyera 
will  recollect  the  sensation  caused  in  Paris  in  1878  by 
the  sale  of  a  small  portion  of  his  library,  and  now,  in 
all  probability,  the  bulk  of  his  choice  books  will  soon 
be  thrown  on  the  market.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Societe  des  Amis  des  Livres  of  Paris.  Mr.  Turner  was  a 
staunch  friend,  ever  trustworthy,  ever  serviceable,  never 
forgetful  of  a  promise  or  given  to  shrink  from  diffi- 
culty in  its  accomplishment.  Somewhat  cold,  formal, 
and  reserved  at  first,  he  needed  to  be  known  to  be  tho- 
roughly appreciated.  His  genuineness,  however,  soon 
became  apparent,  his  gentle,  kind  nature  could  not  long 
remain  hidden,  and  the  more  one  knew  the  more  one 
loved  him.  It  was  my  privilege  to  enjoy  his  friendship 
for  several  years,  and  the  hours  spent  with  him  on 
Saturdays,  when  it  was  his  custom  to  receive  his  friends 
at  lunch  at  his  rooms  in  the  Albany,  will  remain  among 
my  most  pleasant  memories.  Latterly  ill  health,  and 
consequent  inability  to  receive  as  he  desired,  thinned 
his  circle,  until,  with  the  exception  of  the  members  of 
his  own  family,  his  old  friend  Don  Pascual  de  Gayangos 
and  I  were  almost  the  laet  to  enjoy  his  hospitality  and 


profit  by  the  information  he  was  ever  willing  to  im- 
part. H.  S.  ASHBEE. 


flatter*  ta  Carrerfpanttent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

EDWARD  R.  VVYYAIC.— Peter  the  Hermit  was  born 
about  1050;  the  exact  date  is  unknown.  The  best 
account  of  him  will  be  found  in  '  Peter  von  Amiens  et 
Geschichte  der  Eroberung  des  heiligen  Grabes  '  of  J.  J. 
Schachert  (Berlin,  1819) ;  '  Pierre  1'Ermite  et  la  Premiere 
Croisade'  (Paris,  1840);  in  Michaud's  'Histoire  des 
Croisades ' ;  and  Sismondi's  '  Histoire  des  Francais,1 
t.  iv.  pp.  526-53. —  ("  George  Augustus  Polgreen  Bridge- 
tower")  A  full  life  of  this  violinist,  compiled  from 
Grove's  'Dictionary  of  Musicians,'  Beethoven's  '  Leben,' 
Pohl's  'Haydn  in  London,'  Parke's  'Musical  Memoirs,' 
Luard's  *  Graduati  Cantabrigiensis,'  appears  in  vol.  vi.  of 
the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.'  His  married 
daughter  is  said  to  be  still  living  in  Italy,  and  there  is 
said  to  be  doubt  whether  his  name  was  not  assumed. — 
("Arabella  Churchill")  The  name  of  the  youngest 
child  of  the  mistress  of  James  II.,  who  became  a  nun, 
is  unknown.  Consult  '  Dictionary  of  Nat.  Biog.,'  vol.  x. 

L307.  Whether  the  portrait  of  her  in  the  possession  of 
rd  Spencer  has  been  lithographed,  and  at  what  age 
and  place  her  youngest  child  died,  are  matters  on  which 
some  correspondent  may  possibly  enlighten  us. — 
("  Kosher  ")  Kosher  is  a  Hebrew  word,  signifying  "  cor- 
rect," "proper,"  and  is  applied  by  the  Jews  to  food 
which  has  been  prepared  with  all  ritual  correctness. 
Esther  viii.  5  :  "  And  if  the  thing  seem  right  [kosher'] 
before  the  king." 

M.  L.  C.  ("  Pickwick  ").— The  question,  By  whom  are 
the  plates  in  the  first  edition  of  '  Pickwick  '  signed  "  Sam 
Weller "  1  was  asked  5"'  S.  i.  88,  and  remains  unan- 
swered. From  ten  to  twenty  pounds  have  been  given 
for  copies  of  the  edition  in  the  original  wrappers. 

ALFRED  B.  PEARCE.— Consult  'Beauties  of  Shake- 
speare," by  William  Dodd,  LL.D.,  numerous  editions; 
'  Dictionary  of  Quotations  from  Shakespeare  '  (Bohn, 
1835,  12mo.) ;  '  Remarks  on  some  of  the  Characters  of 
Shakespeare,'  by  Thos.  Whateley,  with  preface  by  Arch- 
bishop Whateley  (1839,  12mo.);  'Essays  on  some  of 
Shakespeare's  Dramatic  Characters,'  by  W.  Richardson 
(1797,  8vo.) ;  Mrs.  Jameson's '  Characteristics  of  Women' 
(2  vols.  1858). 

WALTER  S.  BISCOE  ('  Forren  Travel ').— The  substi- 
tution of  1624  for  1642  was  an  error  of  our  contributor. 

THOMAS  CRAIG  wishes  to  be  referred  to  remarks  on 
the  misuse  of  the  phrase  "  Prior  to,"  which  he  thinkg 
appeared  in'N.  &  Q.' 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane.  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print:  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*8.  HI.  JUNE  25,  '87.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


509 


LONDON.  SATURDAY,  JUNE  25,  1887. 


CONTENTS.— N°  78. 

NOTES :— Parody  and  Burlesque,  509-Links  with  the  '45, 
510— Shakspeariana,  511— Charm— '  Locksley  Hall  '—Vade- 
mecum— '  Marriage  of  Cupid  and  Psyche' — Overlain,  512- 
MB. Journal  of  F.  White,  513— Ouse— '  Eirenarohia '— Buss 
—Arquebus— Cornish  Histories— BlindliHg— "  It  must  be  a 
close  pasture,"  514. 

QUERIES  :— Haberdon  —  Yorkshire  Pedigrees  —  Comber  — 
Scots  Guards,  515— Rehoboam— Marriage  Custom— Armada 
—  Virginia  —  Strype  —  Suburbs  —  Densyll  —  Mohammedan 
Convert— Scotch  Periodicals— Manx  Custom— Cultivation  of 
Oats— Crownation,  516— Christ  Hospital— Hughes  and  Park- 
inson—' Fruitless  Enquiry' — Limina Apostolorum—  Washing 
Books— Cadency -Percival  —  Family  Prayers— Endorsation 

»— Holborn— C.   Bronte,   517— Easton— Monk   Basle— Bene- 
ficed  Clergy— Italian  Book,  518. 

REPLIES  :-French  Leave,  518  —  Murdrieres  —  Sheriffs  for 
Cornwall— Mosing  of  the  Chine,  519— Brutes— Hope,  520— 
Refectory— Female  Heresiarchs— "  Topographical  Library" 
—Parish  Registers—"  All  wise  men,"  &c.— Spelling  by  Tradi- 
tion, 521-Lily  of  Scripture-"  Not  a  bolt,"  &c.-R.  Martin, 
522— Pansy— "  Croydon  Sanguine"— "  The  higher  the  mon- 
key climbs  "—"  Make  no  bones  "—Doctors  of  the  Church, 
523— Gunn  —  Elephant— Crow  v.  Magpie,  524— Spenserian 
Stanza  — Robin  Hood,  525  —  Darkling  — '  East  Lynne'  — 
Crowther— '  At  the  President's  Grave  '—Bullion— Pickwick, 
526— Authors  Wanted,  527. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :  — Mowafs  'Alphita' — 'Yorkshire 
Archaeological  Association  Records '  — Niebuhr's  'Roman 
Catholic  Emancipation '— Sterry's  '  Cucumber  Chronicles  ' 
— Perring's  'Hard  Knots  of  Shakespeare '— Rees's  'Diver- 
sions of  a  Bookworm.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


PARODY  AND  BURLESQUE. 
(See  7th  g.  Hi.  sgg.) 

In  a  short  article  in  f  N.  &  Q.'  of  May  14,  on  an 
alleged  unpublished  poem  of  Cowper,  I  quoted  the 
'  Eejected  Addresses '  as  a  striking  example  of 
imitation,  amounting  to  parody.  For  this  I  have 
been  —  courteously  —  rebuked  by  the  editor  of 
'Parodies.'  He  maintains  that  "the  'Rejected 
Addresses '  are  not  parodies,  but  burlesque  imita- 
tions of  style.  The  difference  is  very  great.  For 
pure  parody  see  Barbara's  '  Not  a  sous  had  he 
got.' " 

The  question  is  not  a  matter  of  much  importance ; 
but  it  is  always  desirable  to  give,  where  possible, 
precise  definitions  of  our  ideas  on  any  subject.  I 
therefore  crave  space  for  a  few  lines  of  explanation 
and  suggestion.  We  obtain  our  word  parody  from 
the  Greek  TrapySia,  through  Lat.  parodia  and 
French  parodie.  The  primary  idea  was  that  of  a 
counter-song,  beside  the  original,  and  it  very  early 
acquired  the  sense  of  burlesque  or  ridicule.  Accord- 
ing to  the  view  of  my  censor,  there  is  a  great 
difference  between  parody  and  burlesque  —  the 
former  reproducing  the  main  features  of  the  docu- 
ment, with  ludicrous  ideas  attached ;  the  latter  being 
a  mere  imitation  of  the  style,  without  any  limitation 
as  to  manner  or  metre.  I  am  referred  to  the  '  Ee- 
jected Addresses'  as  examples  of  the  latter, and  to 


Barham's  "  Not  a  sous  had  he  got "  as  a  specimen 
of  the  former,  or  pure  parody. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  distinction  is  of  a  very 
vague  character.  Let  us  take  the  specimen  from 
Wolfe  and  Barham.  The  former  wrote  in  the 
first  verse, — 

Not  a  drum  was  heard,  not  a  funeral  note, 
As  his  corse  to  the  rampart  we  hurried; 
Not  a  soldier  discharged  his  farewell  shot 
O'er  the  grave  where  our  hero  we  buried. 

This  is  thus  parodied  by  Barham  : — 

Not  a  sous  had  he  got— not  a  guinea  or  note, 
And  he  looked  confoundedly  flurried  ; 

And  he  bolted  away  without  paying  hia  shot, 
And  the  landlady  after  him  hurried. 

Now  beyond  the  lilt  of  the  measure,  and  the 
double  entendre  relating  to  discharging  the  shot, 
there  is  nothing  whatever  to  connect  the  two.  The 
corpse  of  the  dead  hero  has  certainly  nothing  in 
common  with  the  bolting  of  the  drunken  "  Doctor." 
The  verses  are  simply  clever  imitations  with  ludi- 
crous associations. 

Let  us  now  turn  to  the  'Eejected  Addresses,' 
which  we  are  told  are  not  parodies,  but "  burlesque 
imitations  of  style."  The  illustrations  of  Scott 
will  serve  my  purpose.  Of  course  the  author  had 
not  space  to  insert  a  whole  canto  as  a  parodia,  or 
counter-song;  and  a  selection  had  to  be  made, 
which,  however,  is  very  effective  in  its  parallelism. 
Compare  the  gathering  of  the  warriors  :— 

Then  thundered  forth  a  roll  of  names 
The  first  was  thine,  unhappy  James ; 

Then  all  thy  nobles  came  ; 
Crawford,  Glencairn,  Montrose,  Argyle, 
Ross,  Bothwell,  Forbes,  Lennox,  Lyle, 
Why  should  I  tell  their  separate  style, 

Each  chief  of  birth  or  fame. 
Of  Lowland,  Highland,  Border,  Isle, 
Foredoomed  to  Flodden's  carnage  pile, 

Was  cited  there  by  name. 

'  Marmion,'  canto  v.  26. 

Compare  this  with  '  AJTale  of  Drury  Lane ': — 
The  summoned  firemen  woke  at  call, 
And  hied  them  to  their  stations  all. 


'Tis  meet  that  I  should  tell  you  how 

The  others  came  in  view. 
The  Hand-in-hand  the  race  begun, 
Then  came  the  Phoenix  and  the  Sun, 
Th'  Exchange,  where  old  insurers  run, 

The  Eagle,  where  the  new. 
With  these  came  Rumford,  Bumford,  Cole, 
Robins  from  Hockley  in  the  Hole, 
Lawson  and  Dawson  cheek  by  jowl, 

Crump  from  St.  Giles's  Pound. 

Other  parallels  might  be  quoted,  but  I 
merely  allude  to  the  close,  on  the  battle-field  of 
Modden  :— 

The  war  that  for  a  space  did  fail 
Now  trebly  thundering  swell'd  the  gale 
And  Stanley  !  was  the  cry  ; 
A  light  on  Marmion's  visage  spread 

And  fired  hia  glazing  eye, 
With  dying  hand  above  his  head 


will 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         IT*  a  in.  JUNE  25/8?. 


He  shook  the  fragment  of  his  blade 

And  shouted  "  Victory  "  ! 
Charge.  Chester,  charge  !  On,  Stanley,  on  ! 
Were  the  last  words  of  Marmion. 

Compare  the  parody  : — 

Mid  blazing  beams  and  scalding  streams 
Through  fire  and  smoke  he  dauntless  broke 

And  sank  to  rise  no  more. 
Still  o'er  his  head,  while  fate  he  braved, 
His  wheeling  waterpipe  he  waved. 
Whitford  and  Mitford,  ply  your  pumps ; 
You  Clutterbuck,  come,  stir  your  stumps  ! 
Why  are  you  in  such  doleful  dumps  ? 
A  fireman  and  afraid  of  bumps  ! 
What  are  they  feared  on?  Fools,  'od  rot  'em  ! 
Were  the  last  words  of  Higginbottom. 

Ifc  appears  to  me  that  in  these  extracts  the 
conditions  of  parody  are  sufficiently  complied  with. 
Identity  there  cannot  be.  The  introduction  of 
ludicrous  associations  calls  for  different  phraseology 
in  expressing  them.  In  fact,  the  verses  of  the 
Smiths  fulfil  to  a  much  greater  degree  than  those  of 
Barham  the  primary  idea  of  parody,  a  "  counter- 
song  "  running  parallel  with  the  original  but  intro- 
ducing the  element  of  burlesque. 

Burlesque  is  simply  the  French  form  of  Ital. 
burlesco,  from  burlare,  to  banter,  joke,  satire. 
Littie*  treats  burlesque  and  parodie  as  synonymous, 
and  dates  their  introduction  into  the  French 
language  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

J.  A.  PICTON. 

£andyknowe,  Wavertree. 


LINKS    WITH    THE    '45, 
(Continued  from  p.  490.) 

Another  Brampton  man,  destined  to  achieve 
greater  notoriety  than  John  Heward  as  a  reputed 
centenarian,  and  well  remembered  by  several  per- 
sons still  living  in  and  near  Brampton,  was  in  1745 
with  the  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland  militia  at 
Carlisle-— the  famous  RobertBowman,  whose  epitaph 
in  Irthington  churchyard  states  that "  he  died  18th 
June,  1823,  at  the  patriarchal  age  of  119  years.' 
His  experience  as  a  defender  of  Carlisle  was  thus 
related  by  himself  to  the  late  Mr.  Robert  Bell,  o" 
Irthington  Nook : — 

"The  cannon  balls  were  coming  rattling  into':  he  citj 
from  Stamving  Bank  like  hail ;  and  besides  we  were 
starving  of  hunger.  For  my  part,  I  had  nothing  but  a 
basin  of  broth  for  three  days;  so  in  the  night  I  scrambled 
over  the  city  wall  and  cut  off  for  home."— R.  Bell' 
'  Tractate  on  the  Roman  Wall,'  p.  6. 

To  the  late  Dr.  Barnes,  of  Carlisle,  who  took  grea 
interest  in  him  as  a  reputed  centenarian,  he  gave 
different  account  of  the  length  of  his  stay  with  the 
militia ;  for/ 'laughing  heartily,  he  confessed  that  he 
remained  among  the  soldiers  only  one  night,  anc 
ran  away  as  soon  as  he  could  "  (All  the  Year  Hound 
vol.  x.  p.  212).     Yet,  amongst  other  reasons  ad 
vanced  for  admitting  his  claim  to  extreme  longevity 
great   stress  has  always  been  laid  on  the  allegec 


ccuracy  of  his  memory,  which,  says  Mr.  Bell, 
'  was  excellent  even  up  to  the  time  of  his  death." 
t  may  be  thought  that  a  discrepancy  of  a  day  or  two 
>etween  his  accounts  to  Mr.  Bell  and  Dr.  Barnes 
i  his  stay  at  Carlisle  is  no  great  matter.  Perhaps 

0  ;  but  what  are  we  to  think  of  his  "  cannon  balls 
attling  into  the  city  like  hail,"  when  we  read  the 
tatement  of  one  of  the  besiegers,  confirmed  by 
tther  historians,  that  they  "  did  not  discharge  a 
lingle  shot,  lest  the  garrison  should  become  ac- 
quainted with  the  smallness  of  their  calibre,  which 
might  have  encouraged  them  to  defend  themselves  " 

Chevalier  de  Johnstone's  '  Memoirs  of  the  Rebel- 
ion  of  1745,'  p.  58)  ?  Either,  then,  Mr.  Bowman's 
memory  was  not  so  good  as  has  been  supposed,  or 
he  was  somewhat  given  to  romancing.  That  he 
was  with  the  militia  at  Carlisle  in  1745  and 
was  a  very  old  man  when  he  died  may  be 
accepted  as  certain;  but  that  he  attained  the  age 
of  119  is  another  matter.  His  case  formed  the 
subject  of  a  correspondence  in  *N.  &  Q.' of  July  20, 
August  18,  September  3,  September  10,  and  De- 
cember 31, 1870,  between  the  late  ME.  THOMS  and 
two  Carlisle  residents,  and  occupies  fourteen  pages 
of  MR.  THOMS'S  book  on  '  Human  Longevity,' 
published  in  1879,  in  which,  referring  to  the  corre- 
spondence of  1870,  MR.  THOMS  says  : — 

'  My  hopes  that  some  fresh  volunteer  might  be 
found  to  pursue  the  inquiry  were  doomed  to  dis- 
appointment ;  and  it  now  remains  for  those  who  think 
that  a  baptismal  certificate  of  a  Robert  Bowman,  bap- 
tized in  1705,  not  proved  in  the  slightest  degree  to  be 
that  of  the  Robert  Bowman  who  died  in  1823,  is  evi- 
dence of  the  latter  being  118  years,  to  believe  it.  I 
do  not." 

MR.  THOMS,  living  in  London,  was,  of  course, 
at  a  great  disadvantage  in  dealing  with  a 
question  for  the  settling  of  which  the  re- 
quired data  were  only  to  be  found  in  Cumber- 
land. Had  he  been  able  personally  to  examine 
the  entry  which  for  half  a  century  had  been 
accepted  as  Robert  Bowman's  baptismal  register, 
it  would  nob  have  been  left  for  me  to  ascertain,  as 

1  did  in  1880,  that  the  said  entry  is  no  baptismal 
register  at  all,  but  merely  a  memorandum  of  the 
birth  of  a  child  of  one  Robert  Bowman,  in  which 
the  child's  Christian  name  or  even  its  sex  is  not 
stated.     On  making  this  discovery  I  contributed 
to  the  Cumberland  and   Westmoreland  Archceo- 
logical  Transactions  (vol.  v.  pp.  33-8)  a  paper  en- 
titled   '  Robert    Bowman's    supposed    Baptismal 
Register,7  a  copy  of  which  I  sent  to  MR.  THOMS, 
to  whom  it  naturally  gave  great  satisfaction.     I 
do  not  know  whether  it  is  owing  to  that  paper  that 
to  this  day  I  receive  letters,  bearing  the  Carlisle 
postmark,  and  containing  paragraphs  cut  from  news- 
papers, about  persons  alleged  to  have  died,  or  to  be 
still  living,  over  the  age  of  100  years.  But,  as  I  have 
never  said,  and  do  not  believe,  that  no  one  ever 
reaches  that  age,  I  am  at  a  loss  to  know  what 
purpose  is  served  by  sending  me  such  paragraphs; 


i 


.  in.  JUM  as,  wo          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


for  surely  every  case  of  reputed  centenarianism 
must  stand  or  fall  on  its  own  ground,  and  cai 
derive   no    support   from   any  number    of  othe 
cases.  H.  WHITEHEAD. 

SHAKSPEAEIANA. 

'  THE  MERCHANT  OF  VENICE,'  I.  i.  53  (7th  S 
iii.  402). — The  previous  note  on  this  is  a  remark 
able  example  of  how  in  Shakespeare  one  rushes 
to  emendation  instead  of  calmly  seeking  for  the 
sense  intended.  To  many  there  is  an  irrepressible 
charm  in  emending  Shakespeare,  connected,  I  tak 
it,  with  this  thought, "I,  I  alone  have  here  fathomec 
the  depth  of  that  mighty  mind,  and  rescued  anc 
brought  to  light  the  word  and  meaning  lost  by 
his  first  editors  and  printers,  losses  that  have 
escaped  his  thousands  of  students,  and  been  un- 
noticed by  his  millions  of  hearers  and  readers."  It 
may  be  true  that  any  "association  of  parrots  with 
bagpipers  is  forced  and  purposeless."  But  it  is 
certainly  true  that  Shakespeare  never  associated 
these,  except  so  far  as  he  places  them  in  juxtaposi 
tion  in  the  same  sentence,  just  as  he  might  have 
said,  "  Parrots  chatter,  and  the  bagpipes  discourse 
martial  music."  The  misapprehension  may  be  due 
somewhat  to  the  commas  introduced  in  the  edition 
used  by  S.  H.  ^The  Quartos,  first  Folio,  and  the 
Cambridge  edition  more  correctly  have  no  commas, 
though  we  might  advantageously,  perhaps,  insert 
one  after  "  parrots."  The  sense  is  not  that  the 
parrot  laughs  when  the  bagpipes  are  played.  But 
ifc  is  that  some  have  lungs  so  tickle  o'  the  sear  that 
they  continually  break  out  into  senseless  guffaws, 
even  at  the  sight  or  hearing  of  the  bagpiper,  a 
laughter  as  imitative  and  unmeaning  as  is  the 
laughter  of  a  parrot.  If  S.  H.  wishes  the  meaning 
given  more  concisely  and  more  in  the  words  of  the 
text,  let  him  take  this,  "  E'en  laugh  at  a  bagpiper 
as  causelessly  as  parrots  laugh." 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 
<K.  JOHN/  III.  iv.  68  (7th  S.  ii.  84,  305).— 

Const.  To  England,  if  you  will. 
This  exclamation  has  been  more  than  boldly 
changed.  Indeed,  one  might  say  that  never  has  a 
passage  so  subtilely  and  yet  so  naturally  introduced 
been  so  utterly  spoilt  by  trying  to  emend  it  instead 
of  thinking  over  the  circumstances  and  the  context. 
The  words  are  a  striking  instance  of  the  subtlety  of 
Shakespeare's  imagination  as  well  as  of  the  way  in 
which  he  successively  identified  himself  with  his 
characters — one  more  instance  of  where  he  makes 
excellent  use  of  a  psychological  law.  Hence  I 
would  add  a  few  words  to  MR.  J.  STANDISH 
HALT'S  excellent  though  too  concise  remarks.  The 
widowed  mother  and  her  only  child  had  been  in- 
separable. Arthur  has  been  her  idol,  the  more  so 
that  she  has  indulged  in  all  but  certain  day- 
dreams, and  in  loving  thoughts  of  his  future  happy 
and  glorious  career.  But  bis  uncle  John  has 


usurped  his  throne,  conquered  him,  made  him 
prisoner,  and  carried  him  away  to  England,  where, 
in  all  probability,  nay,  with  all  certainty,  he  will 
be  got  rid  of.  Her  sole  thought,  her  sole  talk,  is 
now  of  him  and  his  fate,  her  curses,  and  her 
prayers  for  revenge.  "  She  dies  in  a  "  despairing 
"  frenzy,"  IV.  ii.  122.  This  scene  is  an  example 
of  it ;  and  Philip  shows  that  he  knows  what  is 
coming  by  his  words  on  her  approach.  After  one 
futile  attempt,  he  at  last  says,  "  Lady,  you  utter 
madness,"  but  her  only  reply  is  a  raving  outburst 
of  grief.  Then  he  goes  on  another  tack,  and,  as  he 
thinks,  a  sure  one.  He  praises  the  beauty  of  the 
hair  she  is  destroying.  She  at  first  only  hears 
sounds  without  sense.  Suddenly,  however,  these 
meaningless  sounds  seem  to  her  to  refer  to  her  one 
abiding  thought.  Placing  her  own  construction 
on  them,  she  catches  at — 

Like  true,  inseparable,  faithful  loves, 
Sticking  together  in  calamity. 

"  Yes,"  she  says— if  I  may  add  her  unexpressed 
thoughts  to  her  spoken  words— "Yes,  to  England 
if  you  will;  be  the  consequences  or  prison  or  death, 
we  will  still  be  'inseparable  and  faithful  in  our 
loves,  clinging  together  in  our  calamities '  and  in 
our  death.  My  Arthur,  let  us  see  one  another, 
et  us  live  together  once  more,  till  together  we  seek 
the  mercy  of  God."  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

"  WAY  "  IN  SHAKSPEARE.— I  have  not  lighted 
on  any  explanation  of  the  word  "  way  "  as  used  in 
Macbeth,'  V.  iii.  22  :— 

My  way  of  life 

Is  fallen  into  the  sear,  the  yellow  leaf, 
["he  Clarendon  Press  editors  approve  Johnson's 
correction  "  May,"  or,  leaving  "  way,"  they  would 
•egard  it  as  a  case  of  confused  metaphor.  They 
would  have  done  better  to  compare  the  similar  dis- 
puted passage  in  '  King  Lear,'  IV.  iii.  21:— 

You  have  seen 

Sunshine  and  rain  at  once ;  her  smiles  and  tears 
Were  like  a  better  way. 

Tere,  too,  "May"  is  suggested.  We  might  ask, 
Why  "  May-showers"?  and  contrast  '  Antony  and 
Cleopatra,'  III.  ii.  43  :— 

There's  April  in  her  eyes ;  ifc  is  love's  spring. 
Jut  in  neither  passage  is  the  correctness  of  the 
riginal  to  be  questioned.  Add  to  the  above  Mas- 
inger's  'Roman  Actor,'  I.  ii.,  "In  my  way  of 
outh,  pure  and  untainted."  It  appears,  then,  that 
uay  meant  "spring,"  and,  metaphorically,  the 
prime  "  or  "  flower  "  of  life.  Can  any  of  your 
eaders  explain  the  origin  of  this  use  ? 

ARTHUR  GRAY. 
Jesus  College,  Cambridge. 

BACON  AND  SHAKSPEARE  (7th  S.  iii.  264).— 
ermit  me  to  say  that  Pandulph  was  not  a  cardinal, 
le  was  merely  a  subdeacon.  M.  Paris  (sub  ann. 
212)  writes,  "  His  ita  geatis  misit  dominus  Papa  a 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         r*  s.  m.  JUNE  25,  w. 


latere  suo  Pandulphum  subdiaconum,  ad  partes 
Gallicanas  cum  archiepiscopo  et  episcopis  supra- 
dictis  ;  ut  in  ipsius  prsesentia,  ea  quse  superius 
digesta  sunt,  exequatur."  Lingard  endorses  this, 
and  Milman  ('  Latin  Christianity ')  says  distinctly, 
"  Pandulph  was  not  a  cardinal." 

It  was  quite  a  common  practice  for  clergy  of  the 
lower  orders  (deacons  and  subdeacons)  to  be  en- 
trusted by  the  Pope  with  the  most  important  com- 
missions. They  often  represented  him  in  councils 
and  synods,  and  in  early  times  were  a  very  great 
power  both  in  the  Eastern  and  Western  Church. 
The  deacon  in  many  respects  was  much  more  to 
the  bishop  than  was  the  presbyter.  The  Apostolic 
Constitutions  order,  "Eo-rco  6  SKXKOVO?  row  eTrio-- 

K07TOV  OLKOT]  KOI  O$#aA/JOS  KCU  CTTO/m,   KapSiO,  T€, 

Kat  $vxf].  Let  the  deacon  be  the  ear,  the  eye, 
the  mouth,  the  heart,  and  the  mind  of  the  bishop. 
The  archdeacon  now  is  said  to  be  the  eye  of  the 
bishop.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 


CHARM  FOR  CURING  A  WOUND  MADE  BY  A 
THORN.  (See  7a  S.  iii.  405.)— I  read  at  the 
above  reference  the  account  of  a  charm  to  be  uttered 
over  a  wound.  I  may  add  the  following.  In  my 
native  parish,  Aldington,  Kent,  a  man  named 
Wm.  Hyder  was  in  great  repute  as  a  charmer  of 
thorns,  and  many  vouched  for  the  cures  he  made. 
He  first  asked  the  sufferer  if  he  believed  in 
Christ,  when  he  took  hold  of  the  part  affected, 
repeating  the  following  words,  at  the  same  time 
passing  his  finger  over  the  sore  : — 

In  Bethlehem  our  Saviour  Christ  was  born, 

His  crown  it  was  a  plat  of  thorns  ; 

May  this  thorn  neither  ache  nor  swell! 

I  trust  in  Christ  it  may  do  well. 

O.  MARSHALL. 

' LOCKSLEY  HALL':  A  PROPHECY.— In  conjunc- 
tion with  DR.  GATTY'S  very  appreciative  note  on 
1  Locksley  Hall  Sixty  Years  After '  (7th  S.  iii. 
347),  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  look  at  a 
criticism  passed  on  the  former  poem,  '  Locksley 
Hall,'  twenty-two  years  ago,  which  contains  a 
curious  prophecy  that  has  been  fulfilled  by  Tenny- 
son in  his  new  poem.  Whether  the  poet  has 
come  up  to  the  expectation  of  the  critic  is  a 
matter  which  cannot  be  decided  by  individual 
taste  or  fancy.  Personally  I  do  not  doubt  that 
posterity,  looking  at  the  poet's  finished  work,  will 
return  any  other  verdict  than  that  the  latter  poem 
is  a  fitting  sequel  to  the  former.  The  criticism  re- 
ferred to  is  as  follows  : — 

"  In '  Locksley  Hall '  we  have  a  hero  who  has  grappled 
•with  his  passion  and  his  grief,  and  puts  them  beneath 
him;  but  who  has  not  yet  learned,  in  the  Goethean 
phrase, '  even  to  love  and  honour  suffering  and  sorrow, 
and  to  look  on  them  not  as  hindrances,  but  as  having 
been  helps  to  what  is  holy.'  The  crushed  spirit  we 
see  has  recovered  from  its  worst  writhings,  and  grimly 
fronts  the  sky,  manlike,  rejoicing  that  it  can  venture 


forth  to  find  comfort  in  some  form  of  activity  away  from 
the  scene  of  its  wrongs  and  poignant  sorrows.  Upon 
the  hero's  scathed  heart  dawns  the  glory  of  a  great 
moral  truth,  that  though  the  individual  withers  under 
limitation  and  wrong,  the  world  still  progresses,  and  that 
the  way  to  recover  health  and  strength,  is  to  unite  with 

the  great  advancing  phalanx  which  is  ever  increasing 

The  poet  has  here  carried  the  poem  to  the  strict  limit  of 
his  experience  at  the  time  it  was  written.  It  closes,  but 
does  not  cease.  It  abounds  with  suggestions  aa  to  a 
higher  result  in  prospect.  It  points  to  a  region  of  lofty 
possibility.  In  one  respect,  however,  it  was  unsafe  for 
the  poet  to  leave  his  hero  here ;  that  is,  when  viewed 
simply  from  the  formally  moral  standpoint,  which  re- 
quires that  a  direct  lesson  be  drawn  from  everything.  If, 
however,  the  poet  ever  again  wrote  on  a  kindred  theme, 
it  would  test  at  once  his  insight  and  fuller  experience, — 
whether  he  would  conduct  his  hero  to  a  more  worthy 
goal." — '  Three  Great  Teachers  of  our  own  Time,'  by 
Alexander  H.  Japp  (Smith  &  Elder,  1865),  pp.  131-2. 

EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

VADE-MECUM. — I  trust  that  some  one  is  "  read- 
ing" '  N.  &  Q.'  for  the  '  New  English  Dictionary.' 
He  will  find  an  instance  of  the  above — not  very 
unusual — word  in  7th  S.  iii.  286.  If  he  extracts 
the  phrase  he  should  add  a  note  that  at  the  date  of 
writing  one-eighth  of  the  'Dictionary 'had  appeared; 
that  this  formed  a  solid  mass  10|  in.  by  13i  in. 
by  3  in.  and  weighed  somewhere  over  ten  pounds 
without  binding ;  and  that,  notwithstanding,  it 
was  not  generally  considered  in  1887  essential  to 
a  "  vade-mecum "  that  it  should  weigh  eighty 
pounds  and  contain  some  two  cubic  feet. 

Q.  V. 

'THE  MARRIAGE  OP  CUPID  AND  PSYCHE.'— 
It  is  a  pity  that  this  dainty  little  work,  just 
published  by  Mr.  Nutt,  should  not  be  without 
blemish.  On  p.  84  in  the  introduction  one  reads 
"des"  for  des,  and  "  Saint-Beuve "  for  Sainte- 
Beuve.  Mr.  Andrew  Lang,  who  has  compiled 
the  work  and  who  quotes  from  '  Les  Causeries  de 
Lundi,'  surely  could  not  have  supervised  the  proof. 
EDWARD  K.  VYVYAN. 

"OVERLAIN"  AND  "OVERLAID"  AS  PARTI- 
CIPLES.— Will  any  of  your  readers  explain  why 
overlain  is  never  seen,  but  overlaid  thrust  in  to  do 
what  is  often  clumsy  duty  for  it,  and  where  over- 
lain would  conjugationally  fit  and  be  the  very  word 
in  situ  ?  Overlying  is  met,  but  who  has  ever  come 
upon  its  reciprocal  overlain  ?  Is  overlie,  then,  a 
verb  so  inflexible  that  in  no  place  can  its  preterite 
overlay  or  participle  overlain  fit?  See  how  the 
former  is  displaced  in  1  Kings  iii.  19 ;  yet  would 
it  be  grammatically  wrong  to  say,  "  A  shocking 
thing  last  night ;  the  child  dead,  overlain  by  the 
mother"?  or  the  farmer  at  fault  did  he  say,  "A 
great  loss  ;  the  whole  litter  dead,  overlain  by  the 
sow  "  ?  or  another,  of  a  building,  "  So  overlain  by 
weight  that  the  structure  fell"?  Instances  all  where 
without  a  qualm  I  should  use  overlain,  and  prefer- 
ably indeed  to  overlaid,  despite  that  it  means 
smothered.  In  allusion,  again,  to  the  strata  of  the 


7*8.  III.  JUNE  25,  '87.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


513 


earth  and  the  flats  of  houses  ;  whether  overlaid  is 
the  lower  by  the  upper,  or  overlain  ?  If  the  upper 
overlie  or  lie  over  the  lower,  then  by  relativity 
the  lower  must  be  overlain  by  the  upper,  and  no 
need  here  of  the  obtrusive  overlaid.  Yet  who  has 
ever  seen  or  used  overlain  ?  Nay,  more,  who  has 
not  been  provoked  to  see  its  place  usurped  where 
overlain  would  be  the  very  word  ?  In  short,  it  is 
conspicuously  absent,  or  present  only  on  the  lucus 
a  non  lucendo  principle  ;  and  all  the  way  down 
overlaid  is  everywhere  and  overlain  nowhere. 
Then  why  this  ?  Was  it  that  overlie  was  a  dread 
word — so  dread  in  its  inflections  that  it  was  to  be 
fought  shy  of — and  that  by  consequence  where 
overlay  or  overlain  might  fit  it  is  ever  overlaid, 
and  so,  by  dint  of  such  use,  or  rather,  perhaps,  mis- 
use of  it,  become  at  last  thereby  established  in  the 
sense  of  overlain?  Possibly;  for  even  now  it  is  not 
rare  to  hear  or  see  in  print  in  their  simple  forms 
the  same  misuse,  the  same  tendency;  to  wit, "  I  laid 
awake  hours  last  night";  again,"After  laying  awhile 
on  the  sofa  and  a  good  nap  I  rose  refreshed," — so 
often,  indeed,  that  were  it  not  pretentious,  for 
apposite  it  assuredly  is,  one  would  here  fain  con- 
trast in  one  sentence  the  three  preterites:  "You 
ied  to  me  yesterday  ;  you  said  the  black  hen  lay 
— preter-pluperfect  had  lain — on  her  nest  so  close 
that  she  laid  four  eggs  in  three  days."* 

To  return  to  overlain.  Its  exclusion,  its  boy- 
cotting, is  so  remarkable  as  to  be  really  a  gram- 
matical puzzle,  and  of  such  literary  interest  as  to 
provoke  inquiry.  Here,  if  I  might,  I  would  pro- 
pound this  query  :  At  the  point  of  dinner  in  an 
adjoining  room  is  named  a  table,  with  the  injunc- 
tion or  accompanying  words,"  Overlay  the  cloth  "; 
the  reply  is,  "It  is  overlaid."  Now,  from  the 
mouth  and  to  the  ear  of  the  best  Englishman,  in 
other  words  in  best  English,  what  should  the  it 
in  that  colloquy  mean — the  table  or  the  cloth? 
Controversial  no  doubt.  The  table,  some  will  aver, 
while  others,  perhaps  as  I  might  opine,  the  cloth. 
Just  that ;  as  of  old,  "  Tot  homines  quot  sen- 
tentiee."  J.  P.  HOWELL. 

Cardigan. 

MS.  JOURNAL  OF  F.  WHITE.— I  picked  up  a 
few  days  ago  a  MS.  journal-book  at  a  bookstall, 
which  interests  me  and  about  which  I  make  a  note 
or  two.  It  is  written  throughout  in  a  fine  bold 


*  «  Witness  this  in  Hall's  '  Journal  of  Health '  in 
Public  Opinion  of  April  15,  p.  462,  where  lay  down  is 
misused  for  lie  down,  unless  lay  ourselves  down,  was 
meant :  possibly ;  but  I  think  not.  If  thus  in  our  day 
with  lie  and  lay,  how  fared  it  in  times  past  with  overlie, 
overlay,  overlain,  in  face  of  overlay,  overlaid  ?  Haply  it 
was  that  this  misuse  of  the  latter  obscured  the  former, 
and  became  so  general  as  to  have  acquired  their  place 
and  meaning — overlay  and  overlain  by  that  fallen  out  of 
use.  Are  they  to  be  for  ever  lost  as  preterite  and  parti- 
ciple ;  and  is  it  to  be  always  overlaid  for  them  1  In  such 
misuse  'overlay  the  table'  may  have  meant  let  the 
cloth,  &c.,  overlie  it." 


hand,  and  by  a  note  on  the  board  (in  a  different 
hand)  is  entitled  "  Notes  on  a  Tour  and  Eesidence 
in  Switzerland,  France,  and  Italy,  from  Septem- 
ber, 1815,  to  November,  1816,  by  Fr.  White." 
The  journal  starts  September  1,  1815,  Friday, 
London  to  Dover,  and  Calais  "  after  a  passage  of 
about  five  hours";  lodged  at  "Quillacs."  4th,  Bou- 
logne. 5th,  Abbeville.  6th,  Breteuil.  7th,  Chantilly 
— "ruins  of  the  chateau,  the  first  effects  of  revolu- 
tionary madness  I  had  seen."  As  I  desire  to  iden- 
tify Fr.  White,  I  may  state  that  he  notes  having 
met  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Culeum  at  the  inn  at  Chantilly. 
8th,  Paris,  notices  the  Apollo  (Belvedere?)  and 
Venus  de  Me"dicis  as  still  in  the  Louvre  Gallery. 
10th,  dined  with  Cohen  in  Palais  Royal.  On 
18th  dined  with  Eussell,  Bennett,  and  Mr.  Law- 
rence, "  a  very  pleasant  man."  22nd,  "  Saw  60,000 
allied  troops  pass  in  review  before  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  on  the  plains  of  Montmartre.  The 
Emperors  of  Austria  and  Eussia  not  at  all  striking 
in  their  personal  appearance  ;  the  latter  has  not 

the  mien  of  a  gentleman Scotch  regiments — 

42nd,  76th,  &c.— peculiarly  interesting  ;  their 
colours  torn  by  shot.  An  officer  of  the  42nd  told 
me  his  regiment  had  lost  half  their  number." 
Under  the  above  date  he  notes  that  the  journal  was 
not  written  at  the  time  and  place,  but  from  recol- 
lection after  a  long  interval,  and  at  Eome  he  notes 
seeing  Talma,  "a  first-rate  actor,"  and  Michelot 
in  *  Tartuffe,'  "  delightful."  Heard  Catalani  sing 
at  the  Theatre  Favart  and  was  charmed.  "  '  Henri 
Quatre/  performed  by  the  fine  band  [at  Theatre 
Favart,  I  presume],  is  a  magnificent  national  air" — 
an  interesting  fly  caught  in  the  amber.  In  describing 
St.  Cloud  it  is  very  curious  that  he  writes  the  name 

of  the  fallen  emperor  "  B te,"  and  adds,"  The 

Prussians  had  left  marks  of  their  hostility  to  its 
former  master.  Indeed,  there  [are]  very  few  places 
we  saw  where  they  had  not.  Orangery  (St.  Cloud)  is 
famous  as  being  the  place  whence  Bonaparte 
expelled  the  Conseil  des  Cinq  Cents,  19th  Bru- 
maire."  27th,  Fontainebleau.  28th,  Joigny.  29th, 
Montbrun.  30th,  Dijon.  October  1,  Austrian 
troops  encamped  at  Poligny,  foot  of  Jura,  in  large 
numbers.  Geneva.  Dr.  Odier  and  M.  Webber, 
Professor  of  Belles  Lettres,  mentioned.  Met  the 
Duchess  of  Bedford  at  St.  Maurice,  returning 
from  Genoa.  7th,  Simplon.  "Bonaparte  erected 
an  hospice,  which  is  not  quite  finished."  10th,  Lago 
Maggiore,  Isola  Bella,  llth,  "  Bonaparte  had  cut 
the  word  « Bataglia '  on  the  largest  laurel  I  ever 
saw  in  the  gardens.  Some  Prussians  have  nearly 
effaced  it.  I  believe  he  visited  the  isle  soon  after 
the  battle  of  Marengo."  15th,  Parma.  "The 
gallery  was  stript  by  the  French,  and  presented 
nothing  worth  seeing." 

These  extracts  are  merely  to  identify  the  writer, 
"  Fr.  White."  If  published  or  not  I  do  not  know. 
The  volume  ends  with  a  note  as  to  one  of  Pesta- 
lozzi'a  schools,  and  states  that  "  M.  Jullien's  son 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [?«•  s.  m.  JUNE  25, 


answered  "  well.  A  "  Tableau  Analytique,  Berne, 
Nov.  14, 1816,  de  M.  Jullien,"  follows  after  a  blank 
leaf,  and  after  twenty-seven  blank  leaves  the  verses 
enclosed.  Can  any  correspondent  of '  N.  &  Q.'  say 
if  they  have  been  published,  and  who  is  the  author? 
De  la  tige  detachee, 

pauvre  feuille  dessechee, 

ou  vas-tu  ?— je  n'en  sais  rien. 

L'orage  a  brise  le  chene 

qui  seul  etait  mon  soutien. 

De  son  inconstante  haleine 

le  zephir  ou  1'acquilon 

depuis  ce  jour  me  promene 

de  la  montagne  a  la  plaine, 

de  la  forefc  au  vallon, 

je  vais  ou  le  vent  me  mene, 

helas  !  sans  trop  m'effrayer  ; 

je  vais  ou  va  toute  chose, 

ou  va  la  feuille  de  rose, 

ou  va  la  feuille  de  laurier. 

Quelques  poesies  detachees 
Sur  la  vie  humaine. 
Un  vague  souvenir 

du  pass6,  qui  n'est  plus,  nous  reproduit  1'image. 
La  crainte  et  1'esperance  ont  seules  en  partage 
1'incertain  avenir. 

Le  passe,  1'avenir,  sont  deux  ombres  legeres 
ilont  1'homme  en  vain  poursuit  les  formes  mensongeres. 
Le  present  seul  existe,  helas  !  comme  un  eclair 
4ui  brille  et  disparait  dans  les  plaines  de  1'air, 
ainsi,  le  souvenir,  le  crainte,  1'esperance, 
un  eclair  :  6  mortels  !  voila  notre  existence. 

(Signed)        M.  A.  JULLIEN. 

C.  D.  LAMONT. 

OUSE,  ISIS,  OSE,  ISE,  USK,  ESK,  EXE,  AXE,  OCK, 

Ux,  &c.    (See  7th  S.   iii.  323.)— MR.  MAYHEW 

says,  "  There  has  never  been  any  attempt  to 

prove  that  these  river-names  are  connected  with 
one  another."  Courage  is  really  contagious,  and 
in  this  case  we  may  safely  and  justly  venture  to 
exact  from  him  an  attempt  to  prove  they  are  not 
connected.  Take  his  special  objection  to  Wisbech. 
It  is  on  the  beach =  bench~bank=batch=bach  (as 
Sandbach)  of  the  ancient  course  of  one  of  the 
numerous  rivers  Ouse. 

As  to  the  last  half  of  Wisbech,  I  have  in  my 
mind  the  solution  of  what  has  been  another  topo- 
graphical riddle  to  all  who  have  yet  encountered 
it,  but  will  not  lengthen  this  note. 

Without  having  seen  Mr.  Palmer's  book,  I  had 
dealt  with  Oxford,  Oseney,  &c.,  elsewhere 
(Academy,  April  9,  p.  257). 

THOMAS  KERSLAKE. 

'  EIPHNAPXIA.' — In  a  recent  number  of  Messrs. 
Pickering  &  Chatto's  Book-Lover's  Leaflet  (No.  3, 
p.  16)  a  work  with  the  above  extraordinary 
title  is  advertised  among  other  books  by  Hum- 
phrey Lloyd.  None  of  these  latter  appears  to  be 
written  in  any  of  the  aboriginal  languages  of  North 
America.  Another  catalogue  recently  sent  me 
introduced  '  The  Diversions  of  Purley '  as  '  Eiiea 
Iltepeonta.'  Is  it  too  much  to  ask  our  second- 


hand booksellers  to  have  their  proofs  read  by  men 
with  such  a  smattering  of  education  as  shall  enable 
them  to  recognize  that  these  titles  are  not  English, 
and  to  substitute  'Etp^vapxta*  and  'Evrca 
XlrcpeovTa  for  such  extraordinary  gibberish  ? 

Q.  V. 

R.  W.  Buss,  '  DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIO- 
GRAPHY,' VOL.  viii.  P.  40.— Surely  pay  friend  Mr. 
L.  Fagan  has  omitted,  in  his  account  of  this 
painter,  the  two  subjects  by  which  he  will  be 
best  remembered — the  two  pictures  of  the  Fat 
Boy  in  '  Pickwick '  which  were  suppressed,  and 
which  enhance  the  value  of  the  copy  containing 
them.  EDWARD  R.  VYVYAN. 

ARQUEBUS,  ITS  DERIVATION. — Prof.  Skeat,  in 
his  '  Etymological  Dictionary,'  derives  this  word 
from,  Fr.  arquebuse,  which  he  takes  to  be  from 
Walloon  harkibuse,  a  dialectal  variation  of  Du. 
haakbus,  literally,"  a  gun  with  a  hook."  The  fol- 
lowing spelling  of  the  word  in  English  seems  to 
corroborate  the  derivation  : — 

Then  pusshed  souldiers  with  their  pikes 
And  holbarders  with  handy  strokes ; 
The  hargabushe  in  fleshe  it  lightes, 
And  dims  the  ayre  with  misty  smokes. 
Tottel's  '  Miscellany;  1557,  p.  173,  ed.  Arber,  1870. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

CORNISH  HISTORIES. — I  notice  by  the  reports 
of  the  sale  of  the  library  of  Mr.  W.  C.  Borlase, 
M.P.,  that  the  manuscripts  of  Tonkin  and  Hals, 
the  Cornish  historians,  have  passed  into  the 
possession  of  the  Royal  Institution  of  Cornwall. 
Under  these  circumstances  would  it  not  be  possible 
and  desirable  to  arrange  for  the  publication  in  a 
complete  form  of  one  or  both  of  these  histories  ? 
JOHN  LANGDON  BONYTHON. 

Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

[This  suggestion  will  have  the  hearty  concurrence  of 
those  who  are  interested  in  Cornish  history  and  anti- 
quities.] 

BLIND  LING. — There  are  only  two  quotations  for 
this  word  in  the  'New  English  Dictionary,'  both  from 
the  sixteenth  century.  It  is  used  by  Thackeray 
in  a  letter  of  Christmas,  1849,  published  in  Scrib- 
ner's  Magazine  for  this  month  (June),  p.  687  : — 

"  But  what  impudence  it  is  in  us,  to  talk  ahout  loving 
God  enough,  if  1  may  so  speak.  Wretched  little  blind- 
lings,  what  do  we  know  about  Him  1 " 

JOHN  RANDALL. 

"IT  MUST  BE  A  CLOSE  PASTURE  WHERE  HE 
CAN'T  NIBBLE." — This  is  a  common  saying  in  the 
Midlands,  and  is  probably  well  known  through 
the  country.  The  meaning  is  that  a  man  may 
make  a  living  if  he  tries,  no  matter  what  it  is  that 
he  may  turn  his  hand  to.  It  is  often  heard  among 
labourers,  handy-men,  and  artisans.  One  speaking 
to  another  of  the  venture  of  a  third  in  a  new  line 


7<b  S.  III.  JUNE  25,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


515 


will  say, "  0,  heigh  ;11  dow  :  it  mun  beigh  a  cloose 
pastur  where  heigh  conna  nibble." 

THOS.  RATCLIFFB. 
Worksop. 

tfhttrtatf. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

HABERDON.— Could  you  allow  me  to  ask  the 
assistance  of  your  readers  in  solving  what  has 
hitherto  proved  an  etymological  puzzle  ? 

Haberdon — or  Habyrdon,  as  it  is  sometimes 
written  in  the  registers  of  Bury  Abbey— is  a  piece 
of  land,  irregular  in  shape,  and  formerly  much 
more  irregular  in  surface  than  it  is  now,  a  large 
part  having  been  levelled  or  dug  down  for  gravel 
some  years  ago.  It  is  mentioned  familiarly  by 
Jocelyne  de  Brakelonde.  He  relates  (inter  alia) 
that  in  this  enclosure  Herbert  the  Dean  set  up  a 
windmill  (circa  1191),  and  was  very  summarily 
dealt  with  by  Abbot  Sampson,  who  was  so  incensed 
by  this  trespass  that,  his  biographer  declares,  he 
could  scarcely  eat  or  utter  a  word  on  hearing  what 
had  been  done.  And  accordingly  Dean  Herbert 
was  compelled  suddenly  to  pull  down  his  mill,  lest 
a  worse  thing  should  befall  him. 

What  is  still  more  curious,  however,  is  the 
tenure  by  which  this  ancient  enclosure  was  held. 
The  tenant,  who  held  under  the  Abbot  of  St.  Ed- 
mund, was  required  to  find  a  white  bull  as  often 
as  it  should  happen  that  any  gentlewoman  should 
visit  the  shrine  of  St.  Edmund  to  make  "  the 
oblation  of  the  white  bull "  with  a  view  to  secure 
"  a  favourable  answer  to  her  prayers  for  offspring." 
On  these  occasions  the  bull,  with  gilded  horns,  was 
led  in  procession  from  these  fields  to  the  abbey 
church  of  St.  Edmund,  a  ceremony,  one  is  ready 
to  think,  a  good  deal  older  than  the  abbey  itself. 

Haberdon  lies  immediately  adjacent  to  the 
south  gate  of  the  town  of  Bury.  The  gateway 
itself  stood  at  the  extreme  south-west  corner  of 
the  enclosure,  which  fills  the  apex  of  a  right  angle 
made  by  the  ancient  road  from  Dunwich  to  Bury 
and  the  old  Suffolk  way  which,  coming  from  Lon- 
don, enters  the  south  gate  and,  emerging  by  the 
north  gate,  passes  on  to  Thetford  and  Norwich. 
The  position,  as  commanding  these  two  ancient 
roads,  was  one  of  considerable  strategical  import- 
ance— a  fact  which  impressed  itself  upon  fighting 
men  of  very  ancient  days.  Almost  from  the  north- 
east extremity  of  Haberdon  to  its  south-west  cor- 
ner, where  it  comes  close  to  the  gate  of  the  town, 
there  runs  a  line  of  extensive  earthworks— scarp 
and  ditch  and  antiscarp — and  in  one  part  of  the 
low  grounds  three  lines  of  ditches,  each  parallel  to 
the  other,  defend  the  earthworks.  The  town  wall 
ran  along  part  of  the  top  of  the  scarp,  and  a  few 


remains  of  ancient  walling  still  exist  which  may 
have  formed  part  of  it. 

To  account  for  these  fortifications  there  are 
several  surmises.  It  is  stated  that  the  barons,  who  in 
support  of  Lewis  le  Qros  against  Henry  III.  made 
St.  Edmondsbury  their  headquarters,  entrenched 
themselves  here  A.D.  1216.  But  many  antiquaries 
have  assigned  an  earlier  origin  than  this  to  these 
ditches  and  mounds,  and  while  some  have  regarded 
them  as  part  of  a  Roman  encampment,  others, 
bearing  in  mind  the  Celtic  character  of  the  name, 
have  asserted  a  pre-Roman  origin.  The  Dun  or 
Don  in  the  name  points,  I  presume,  to  a  fort  or 
stronghold  of  some  kind  ;  but  the  Aber,  Habyr, 
or  Haber,  as  a  prefix  qualifying  this  termination, 
has  not  proved  easy  to  understand  in  this  con- 
nexion. 

The  little  river  Larke— formerly  known  as  the 
Bourne,  and  yet  earlier  as  Ulnoth's  river— skirts 
the  eastern  side  of  Haberdon  and  takes  its  rise  a 
few  miles  further  west.  I  am  not  aware  that  any 
Roman  remains  have  been  found  on  Haberdon,  while 
the  probability  of  its  having  formed  the  centre  of  an 
old  British  town  is  strengthened  by  the  fact  that 
the  meadows  which  lie  just  beyond  Haberdon  are 
marked  on  Warren's  plan  of  Bury,  of  the  year 
1747,  as  "No  Man's  Meadows,"  pointing  to  the 
time  when  these  were  the  common  fields  of  the 
hamlet,  defended  by  the  dun  or  stronghold  close 
at  hand,  and  when  the  abbots  of  St.  Edmund  had 
not  yet  come  into  the  world  to  claim  them  as  their 
own  against  the  right  of  the  town. 

A.  J.  BEDELL. 

The  Parsonage,  Waterloo,  Liverpool. 

YORKSHIRE  PEDIGREES. — I  am  endeavouring  to 
find  out  all  the  quarterings  in  the  arms  of  the 
families   in  Dugdale's  '  Visitation  of  Yorkshire,' 
published  by  the  Surtees  Society.     If  any  one  can 
help  me  with  the  undermentioned  I  shall  be  glad. 
Wentworth  pedigree,  No.  6  quartering ;  Walms- 
ley,  4,  5,  6 ;  Ingleby,  6 ;  Talbot,  5  and  10;  Swale, 
3  and  5  ;  Langdale  of  Snainton,  2  ;  Danby,  5  and 
Norton,  5  ;  Thorpe,  2,  3,  5 ;  Ayscough  of  York, 
9,  10  ;  Ayscough  of  York  (second  pedigree),  2 
Reresby,  9  to  19  ;  Stillington,  2  ;    Dawnay,  5 
Cobb,  2,  3  ;    Hotham,  5,  6,  8  ;    Tindall,  2,  3 
Hamond,  2,  3.  J.  W.  C. 

COMBER  FAMILY. — Is  anything  known  of  Thomas 
Comber,  of  Marton,  in  the  parish  of  Sinnington, 
in  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire  ;  also  of  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Comber,  Rector  of  Oswald  kirk,  in 
the  said  Riding  ;  also  of  Rev.  Thomas  Comber, 
Vicar  of  Creech  St.  Michael,  Somersetshire? 
Several  volumes  of  Comber  MSS.  have  lately  been 
sold  by  Mr.  Downing,  New  Street,  Birmingham. 

W.  B. 

THE  SCOTS  GUARDS.— I  recently  observed  in  a 
weekly  paper,  in  an  account  of  this  distinguished 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  in.  JUNE  25,  w. 


corps,  the  remarkable  statement  that "  it  was  raised 
in  Ireland  by  a  Col.  Scot— hence  its  name — served 
in  London,  and  afterwards  serving  in  Scotland,  it 
returned  to  England,  and  there  became  the  Scots 
Guards."  I  myself  doubt  the  correctness  of  the 
statement.  Perhaps  some  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.' 
may  be  able  to  disprove  it  by  quoting  an  authority 
against  it,  or  by  showing  where  the  original  corps 
was  raised,  and  by  whom.  SP. 

REHOBOAM. — Why  was  a  shovel-hat  so  called? 
The  term  is  used  by  Charlotte  Bronte  in  the  first 
chapter  of 'Shirley.'  GEO.  L.  APPERSON. 

Wimbledon. 

STRANGE  MARRIAGE  CUSTOM. — M.  Duruy,  in 
his  '  Histoire  des  Remains,'  vol.  i.  p.  61,  adds  in 
a  foot-note  the  following  remarks  on  Roman  mar- 
riages : — 

"  La  marine  etait  comme  enlevSe  de  force  de  la  maison 
paternelle,  et  on  la  soulevait  pour  lui  faire  franchir  le 
seuil  de  la  demeure  conjugate.  Ce  dernier  usage  existe 
encore  dans  quelques  villages  d'Angleterre  ou  il  a  pu 
e  tre  appart6  par  les  Remains." 

Does  this  custom  still  exist  in  England  ;  if  so, 
where?  GEO.  A.  MTJLLER. 

Mentone. 

THE  ARMADA.— Where  did  the  Salamis  of  Eng- 
land— the  running  battle  of  the  English  fleet  under 
Lord  Howard  of  Effingham  and  Drake  against  the 
Armada — commence?  It  would  seem  to  have 
been  somewhere  off  Raine  Head.  Also,  where 
would  the  Revenge,  with  Drake  on  board,  have 
been  in  the  running  fight?  The  subject  is  in- 
teresting, as  the  tercentenary  of  the  defeat  of  the 
Spanish  Armada  is  due  next  year.  It  would 
seem  as  if  the  first  day's  running  fight  was  some- 
where between  Raine  and  the  Start,  but  some 
evidence  appears  to  place  it  as  commencing  further 
to  the  west,  i.  e.,  nearer  Looe.  What  is  the  contem- 
porary evidence  ?  W.  S.  LACH-SZYRMA. 

VIRGINIA  IN  THE  LAST  CENTURY.— Can  you  or 
any  of  your  readers  tell  me  of  any  work  on  Vir 
ginia  in  the  last  century  in  which  there  is  an 
account  of  the  old  city  of  Petersburg  or  of  its 
suburb  Blandford?  Old  Blandford  Church  was 
built  in  1735,  and  round  it  lived  several  families 
of  high  position  in  the  colony.  There  would  pro- 
bably be  some  account  of  it  in  one  or  other  of  the 
works  on  the  colonies,  but  I  have  failed  to  fine 
any  so  far.  FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

STRYPE  kept  an  exact  diary  of  his  own  life.  IL 
was  once  in  the  possession  of  Harris,  the  apothe- 
cary of  Hackney,  at  whose  house  he  died,  and 
there  were  six  volumes  of  his  correspondence  with 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Knight,  of  Milton,  Cambridgeshire 
an  either  of  these  now  be  traced  ?  They  may 
by  this  time  have  drifted  into  some  public  library 

C.  A.  WARD. 


SUBURBS  AND  ENVIRONS.— Is  there  any  prac- 
ical  difference  between  the  meaning  of  these  two 
vords.  Is  the  former  more  nearly  equivalent  to 
he  Fr.  banlieu  and  the  Ger.  Vorstadt  ? 

EDWARD  R.  VYVYAN. 

DENSYLL,  SERJEANT-AT-LAW,  TEMP.  HENRY 
VIII.— What  is  known  of  him  ?  He  was  a  large 
holder  of  copyhold  property  in  Hendon,  Middle- 
sex. E.  T.  EVANS. 

Hampstead,  N.W. 

MOHAMMEDAN  CONVERT. — The  late  Mr.  Orestes 
Brownson  mentions,  in  a  book  called '  The  Convert,' 
published  in  1857,  that 

:i  one  of  the  most  brilliant  and  gifted  of  the  early  Uni- 
:arian  ministers  of  Boston  [U.S.]  actually  did  go  to 
Turkey,  turn  Mahometan,  and  become  a  Moslem 
preacher.  He  published  in  English  a  volume  of  Maho- 
metan sermons,  which  I  once  read."—'  Works,'  vol.  T. 
p.  81. 

Can  any  one  tell  me  the  name  of  this  convert  to 
Islam,  and  the  title  of  his  book  of  sermons  ? 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

SCOTCH  ACADEMIC  PERIODICALS. — Would  MR. 
ANDERSON  or  some  other  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  refer 
me  to  any  published  account  of  such  periodicals 
as  have  been  conducted  by  the  students  of  the 
Scotch  universities  ?  J.  M.  G. 

A  STRANGE  MANX  CUSTOM. — In  a  lately  pub- 
lished tale,  entitled  '  Green  Hills  by  the  Sea,'  the 
scene  of  which  is  laid  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  a  strange 
Manx  custom  is  described.  It  appears  that  up  to 
the  year  1845,  and  perhaps  still,  in  a  capital  trial 
the  bishop  and  archdeacon  were  required  to  ap- 
pear upon  the  bench.  The  question  put  to  the 
jury  was  not,  as  in  England,  "  Guilty  "  or  "  Not 
Guilty,"  but "  May  the  man  of  the  chancel  continue 
to  sit  ? "  The  answer  was  a  plain  "  Yes  "  or  "  No." 
In  the  latter  case  the  departure  of  the  clergy  was 
followed  by  a  sentence  of  death.  I  shall  be  glad 
to  learn  where  further  information  upon  the  sub- 
ject is  to  be  obtained.  ABHBA. 

CULTIVATION  OF  OATS.— Will  you  kindly  help 
an  American  reader,  by  giving  him,  if  it  is  in  your 
power,  the  name  of  any  work  that  has  the  early 
history  of  the  cultivation  of  oats  as  a  food  product, 
and  the  manufacture  of  oatmeal?  One  particular 
point  I  desire  to  get  information  on  is,  at  what 
period  did  the  people  commence  to  roast  or  dry 
the  oats  to  enable  them  to  remove  the  outer  husk. 
ROBT.  M.  FLOYD. 

Chicago,  U.S. 

CROWNATION. — In  an  English  Bible  which  was 
put  into  the  hands  of  Queen  Mary  II.  when  she 
was  crowned,  the  following  words  are  inscribed  in 
her  own  handwriting  :  "  This  book  was  given  the 
king  and  I  at  our  crownation.  Marie  R."  Macau- 
lay  cites  this  writing  as  a  proof  how  low  the 


7'"  S.  III.  JUNE  25, '87.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


517 


standard  of  female  education  was  two  centuries 
igo.  The  use  of  I  for  me  no  one  will  defend. 
But  has  not  crownation  (formed  according  to  the 
Analogy  of  starvation)  been  at  some  period  good 
English  ?  My  impression  is  firm  that  I  have  seen 
;he  word  in  some  respectable  writer.  Who  will 
tell  me  where  it  was? — thus  showing  me  what 
my  commonplace-book  would  save  me  from  asking 
had  I  kept  it  as  I  ought.  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 
Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

CHRIST  HOSPITAL,  OR  CHRIST'S  HOSPITAL. — It 
would  be  a  great  boon  if  some  friend  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
would  kindly  inform  us  authentically  which  is  the 
correct  designation  of  this  ancient  school.  Our  old 
and  revered  friend  "Elia"  says  Christ;  but  on 
taking  up  my  two  ante-prandial  newspapers— the 
Times  and  Daily  News— they  both,  in  alluding  to 
a  recent  service  at  Christ  Church,  Newgate  Street, 
say  Christ's.  I  should  sincerely  like  this  mystery 
to  be  solved.  EDWARD  R.  VYVYAN. 

HUGHES  AND  PARKINSON,  CLOCKMAKERS.— A 
small  eight-day  clock,  having  only  one  hand,  was 
made  by  Hughes,  London  ;  another,  full  size,  with 
very  complicated  dial,  by  Parkinson.  Who  were 
these  makers  ;  and  at  what  time  in  the  last  century 
were  single-hand  clocks  in  vogue.  What  is  the 
legend  of  the  demon's  head  frequently  found 
upon  the  gilded  covers  of  old-fashioned  English 
watch  works,  and,  according  to  a  venerable  watch- 
mender,  never  within  French  and  German  ?— a 
theory  that  a  collection  of  several  hundred  tends 
to  confirm.  WATCHMAN. 

'THE  FRUITLESS  ENQUIRY.'  (See  5th  S.  ii. 
365.)— Can  any  reader  give  me  the  name  of  the 
author  of  the  above  old  novel  (query,  published 
about  1780-1800)  ?  A.  G.  P. 

LIMINA  APOSTOLORUM. — In  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury many  Scotch  pilgrims  got  safe  conducts 
through  England  towards  holy  places.  Frequently 
the  wording  of  the  writ  is  "  Peregre  Limina 
Apostolorum  Visitare."  What  is  the  precise  signi- 
ficance of  "  Limina  Apostolorum  "  ?  Did  it  refer 
to  special  shrines,  or  was  it  a  generic  term  ? 

G.  N. 

Glasgow. 

WASHING  AND  CLEANING  BOOKS. — Can  any 
reader  inform  me  whether,  in  the  case  of  a  printed 
book  which  has  been  washed  with  soap  and  water, 
the  continued  presence  in  the  paper  of  a  portion 
of  the  soap  (the  result  of  insufficient  rinsing)  pro- 
duces any  deleterious  effects  on  either  paper  or 
ink  ?  F.  W.  D. 

CADENCY. — Can  any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.'  explain 
why  Kobert  Dudley,  Earl  of  Leicester,  a  fifth  son, 
placed  a  crescent  as  a  mark  of  cadency  on  the 
badge  of  the  ragged  staff  so  often  repeated  on  his 


suit  of  armour  in  the  Tower  ?  Was  it  that  the 
earldom  of  Warwick  was  granted  to  his  brother 
Ambrose,  a  fourth  son,  with  remainder  to  him? 
Was  not  the  present  system  of  marks  of  cadency 
well  established  in  his  time  ?  H.  DILLON. 

PERCIVAL  :  DE  PERCI.— Are  these  families  the 
same  ?  Does  Percival  signify  the  Vale  of  Perc.i 
in  Normandy  ?  Were  the  Percivals  associated 
with  Blanchland  Abbey  in  Normandy?  There 
was  an  abbey  in  the  parish  of  Carey  Coats,  near 
Hexham,  in  Northumberland,  called  Blanchland, 
which  was  in  ruins  in  Edward  I.'s  reign.  Were 
the  De  Percys  or  Percies,  Dukes  of  Northumber- 
land, connected  with  it  ?  Has  the  parish  of  Carey 
anything  in  common  with  Castle  Gary,  in  Somer- 
set, which  was  the  tower  of  the  Percivals  ? 

T.  W.  CAREY. 

FAMILY  PRAYERS. — In  Coleridge's 'Table  Talk' 
I  read:  "  There  are  three  sorts  of  prayer:  1.  Public; 
2.  Domestic ;  and  3.  Solitary.  Each  has  its 
peculiar  uses  and  character.  I  think  the  Church 
ought  to  publish  and  authorize  a  directory  of  forms 
for  the  two  latter."  Domestic  prayers  are  so  much 
the  practice  in  English  households,  that  one  would 
imagine  that  the  volumes  of  forms  for  family 
prayers  would  be  counted  in  hundreds.  What, 
however,  is  the  fact?  If  one  applies  to  any  respect- 
able bookseller  for  a  manual  of  family  prayers  one 
will  probably  be  handed  books  by  Thornton, 
Blomefield,  Oxenden,  and  Vaughan.  Of  these  all 
are  not  likely  to  be  in  harmony  with  the  modes  of 
thought  ond  expression  of  every  one,  and  the  head 
of  the  household  is  usually  reduced  to  a  choice  of 
some  twenty  prayers,  which  he  reads  in  rotation 
until  both  he  and  his  household  know  them  by 
heart. 

Can  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  mention  any  col- 
lection of  forms  for  family  prayers— whether  ancient 
or  modern — of  simple  language,  and  suitable  for  a 
layman's  household  ?  J.  S. 

ENDORSATION. — Perhaps  some  of  your  readers 
will  kindly  inform  me  if  such  a  word  as  endorsation 
not  endorsement)  is  to  be  found  in  a  dictionary  ? 
and,  if  so,  please  state  authority.  I  have  turned 
up  several  good  dictionaries,  but  failed  to  find  this 
word,  which  is  in  frequent  use  in  Scotland;  but 
my  English  friends  think  the  term  barbarous; 
please,  therefore,  enlighten. 

CHRISTOPHER  YORK. 

HOLBORN. — How  came  Sir  Robert  Holborn  by 
that  name?  Had  it  originally  any  connexion 
with  High  Holborn,  London  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

CHARLOTTE  BRONTE  :  CURRER  BELL. — Has  the 
origin  of  this  pseudonym  ever  been  ascertained  ? 
[t  is  well  known  that  the  Eev.  William  Carus 
Wilson,  Vicar  of  Tunstal,  Lancashire,  was  the 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         IT*  s.  m.  JUKI  25, 


superintendent  of  the  school  at  Cowan  Bridge  at 
which  Charlotte  Bronte  was  educated,  and  de- 
scribed by  her  as  "  Lowood  "  in  *  Jane  Eyre,'  in 
which  book  Mr.  Wilson  himself  is  also  painted  in 
very  strong  colours  as  Mr.  Brocklehurst.  From 
Baines's  'Hist.  Lancashire'  (1835),  vol.  iv.  p.  612, 
I  note  that  on  the  Kev.  William  Cams  Wilson  re- 
the  living  in  1828  the  Eev.  Henry  Currer 


Wilson  was  presented  by  the  then  patron,  Matthew 
Wilson.  It  seems  curious  that  the  authoress 
should  have  borrowed  a  name  from  the  family  of 
a  man  whom  she  so  greatly  disliked;  and  it  would 
be  interesting  to  know  if  she  had  any  special  reason 
in  connexion  with  Henry  Currer  Wilson. 

CHAS.  FREDC.  HARDY. 

EDWARD  EASTON.— Can  any  of  your  readers  tell 
me  anything  about  Edward  Easton,  bookseller,  of 
Salisbury,  whose  portrait  was  engraved  by  John 
Dean?  G.  S.  LAYARD. 

THE  MONK  BASLE. — The  source  is  sought  of  the 
legend  of  the  monk  Basle  related  in  Emerson's 
essay  on  '  Behaviour.'  J.  FOUNTAIN. 

BENEFICED  CLERGY  IN  1731-2. — Was  any  list 
of  clergy  who  held  benefices  in  England  during 
1731  and  1732  ever  published  ?  If  so,  where  can 
such  list  be  seen  ?  SUBSCRIBER. 

ITALIAN  BOOK  WANTED. — Je  saurai  bon  gre"  a 
MM.  les  collaborateurs  des  '  N.  &  Q.'  s'ils  voudront 
me  dire  dans  quelle  bibliotheque  anglaise,  pub- 
lique  ou  privee,  ou  chez  quel  libraire  existe 
1'ouvrage  pseudonyme  suivante :  "  Scornabecco 
Pandolfo  (Giuseppe  Baretti),  Bilancia  nella  quale 
si  pesa  la  dottrina  di  Vincenzo  Martinazza  (Vin- 
cenzo  Martinelli),  Londra,  Guglielmo  Binsley, 
1768,  in  4to."  (Prof.)  C.  MAURO. 

Milano  (Italia),  Via  Lanzone,  11. 


fcepltaf. 

FRENCH  LEAVE. 
(5th  S.  xii.  87;   6th  S.  v.  347,  496;  viii.  514;  ix. 

133,  213,  279 ;  7th  S.  iii.  5,  109  ;  and  comp.  7th 

S.  i.  217,  292*). 

I  am  glad  to  find  that  Miss  BUSK  considers  my 
German  examples  to  be  rather  "puzzling";  but  it  is 
really  too  bad  of  her  to  endeavour  to  get  rid  of  them 
by  asserting  that  they  are  worth  nothing,  because 
"  dictionaries  "  (Miss  BUSK  means,  of  course,  their 
authors)  do  copy  so  one  from  another  withou 
taking  the  trouble  to  ascertain  that  the  expres 
sions  they  quote  are  really  in  use ;  for  though 
there  may  be  much  truth  in  what  she  says,  sh 


*  These  last  two  notes,  which  are  referred  to  by  Miss 
BUSK,  had  escaped  my  attention  in  consequence  of  thei 
having  been  aomewhat  inadvertently  headed  "  Prendre 
Conge." 


ught  not  to  have  applied  the  argument  to  my 
ase,  because  I  expressly  stated  that  all  the  ex- 
mples  I  quoted  from  Sanders's  'Dictionary'— 
nd   they  are  the  most  important — were  "  sup- 
iorted  by  quotations  from  known  authors."    I  did 
>ot  give  the  quotations,  because  I  was  afraid  of 
ccupying  too  much  space ;  but  now  I  am  con- 
trained  to  do  so,  in  order  that  Miss  BUSK  may 
be   convinced    that    my  German    examples    are 
.horoughly  genuine,  and   are    very   much   older 
rhan  she  evidently  has  any  idea  of.     Thus,  s.  v. 
'Abschied,"  she  will  find,"franzo3ischen  Abschied 
rjehmen,"  quoted  from  Gu  tzko  w  K.  t4. 88,  &c. ;  whilst, 
s.  v.  "  franzosisch,"   she  will    find,  "  franzosischer 
Abschied,  sans  adieu.     Iffland,  5.  3.  117  ";  and 
'  auf  gut  franzosisch  sich  empfehlen.     Blumauer, 
2.  72  ;  Gutzkow,  R.  4.  88."     Now  Gutzkow  was 
oorn  in  1811,  and  may  be  still   living.     Iffland 
lived  from    1759   to  1814,  and  Blumauer  from 
1755  to  1798.   We  see,  therefore,  that  the  German 
exact  equivalent  to  "  French  leave  "  is  at  least  as 
old  as  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  whilst 
the  almost  identical  expression  used  by  Blumauer 
dates  from  the  last  century.     And  this  is  as  old 
as  the  English  expression  is  generally  supposed 
to  be,  though  for  aught  I  know  it  may  be  older.* 
But  if  we  turn  to  the  genuine  German  and  very 
expressive  equivalent  quoted  by  me  in  my  last 
note,  viz.,  "  Hinter  der  Thiir  Urlaub  (  =  Abschied) 
nehmen "  (to  take  one's  leave  behind  the  door, 
i.  e.,  after  one  has  got  outside  it),  we  find  this 
quoted  by  Sanders  (s.  v.  "  Urlaub  ")  from  Fischart, 
who  lived  from  1550  to  1589  !      We  see,  there- 
fore, that  the  "  unobtrusive  disappearance,"  which 
is  regarded  by  Miss  BUSK  as  the  "outcome  of  a 
politeness  founded  on  refinement  and  reason,"  and 
"altogether  English,"    had    already    come    into 
practice,  and  no  doubt  from  similar  high-souled 
motives,§    in    the  benighted  Germany  of  three 
hundred  years  ago ! 

With  regard  to  Miss  BUSK'S  new  and  extra- 
ordinary views,  it  will  be  time  enough  for  me  to 
consider  them  when  she  has  produced  a  single 
example  in  which  frank  or  franch  is  found  instead 
of  French.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 


j  R.  probably  stands  for  "  Romano." 

J  Miss  BUSK  is  certainly  wrong  in  contending  that 
such  expressions  as  "  S'esquiver  &  1'anglaise,"  &C.,  point 
to  the  English  origin  of  the  phrase.  All  that  they  point  to 
is  that  the  French  chose  to  attribute  the  origin  of  the 
habit  to  the  English,  just  as  we  ourselves,  being  equally 
ashamed  of  the  practice,  chose  to  look  upon  the  French 
as  the  original  culprits.  The  practice  itself  is  surely  as 
old  as  civilization,  and  cannot  have  originated  in  any 
particular  country. 

§  People  there  may  be  who  slink  away  from  parties 
out  of  consideration  for  their  host  and  hostess,  though 
even  then  I  cannot  see  any  frankness  in  the  act;  but  my 
own  motives,  whenever  I  have  slunk  away  or  felt  inclined 
to  do  so,  have,  I  am  ashamed  to  say,  been  merely  bore- 
dom and  a  desire  to  escape  from  it. 


7">  S.  Ill,  JUKE  25,  '87,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


MR.  DIXON,  in  his  note  at  the  last  reference  to 
Ms  subject,  mentions  Worcester  giving  a  quota- 
tion from  Grose  in  his  'Dictionary.'  Worcester 
jas  evidently  been  quoting  from  the  '  Dictionary 
}f  the  Vulgar  Tongue,'  as  this  phrase  is  not  men- 
tioned either  in  the  first  or  second  editions  of  the 
'  Glossary  of  Provincial  and  Local  Words.'  In  the 
'Lexicon  Balatronicum '  (London,  1811),  which  is 
only  an  improved  edition  of  the  former  work,  we 
have  the  phrase  thus  defined:  "To  take  French 
leave  ;  to  go  off  without  taking  leave  of  the  com- 
pany :  a  saying  frequently  applied  to  persons  who 
have  run  away  from  their  creditors."  I  have  re- 
peatedly heard  the  term  used  in  the  innocent 
sense  pointed  out  by  Miss  BUSK  ;  indeed,  I  think 
that  it  is  much  oftener  used  in  this  sense  than  in 
a  bad  one.  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 


MURDRIERES  (7th  S.  iii.  126,  215,252,  374,432). 
— PROF.  SKEAT'S  lament  is  very  pathetic,  and  will 
find  an  echo  in  the  minds  of  many  readers,  while 
most  will  endorse  the  editorial  comment  upon  it. 
When  circumstances  have  put  a  person  in  pos- 
session of  any  department  of  knowledge,  be  it 
small  or  great,  nothing  can  be  more  irritating 
than  the  pecking  comments  of  self-constituted 
critics,  who,  whatever  their  attainments  along 
other  lines,  are  clearly  not  up  to  the  work  on  which 
they  yet  presume  to  publish  their  judgment. 

Bat  in  the  present  instance,  if,  as  the  learned 
professor  complains,  a  "  desire  to  correct  him  con- 
tinually increases/'  is  it  not,  perhaps,  provoked  by 
the  tone  in  which  he  is  rather  fond  of  correcting 
others  ? 

I  suppose  all  contributors  to  'N.  &  Q.'  are 
people  desirous  of  improving  themselves  and 
thankful  for  information  ;  but  gratitude  for  a 
favour  may  be  neutralized  by  the  mode  in  which 
the  favour  is  conveyed.  He  cannot  possibly  say 
that  his  '  Dictionary '  (work  to  be  proud  of  though 
it  is)  is  absolutely  guiltless  of  "guesses";  yet  the 
most  modest  suggestion  from  any  one  who,  without 
for  a  moment  thinking  of  measuring  his  strength 
against  his,  may  yet  enjoy  some  accidental  local 
knowledge  in  some  little  matter,  is  pretty  sure 
to  be  met  not  by  courteous  argument,  bub  by  a 
not  very  pleasant  attempt  at  stamping  out. 

Who  deals  hard  blows  all  round  ("botte  da  orbo," 
as  we  say  in  Italy)  ought  not  in  fairness  to  wince  at 
a  few  knocks  in  return.  It  is  like  the  American 
story  of  the  darkie  neophyte,  whose  belief  in  the 
efficacy  of  prayer  was  so  literal  that  he  would  sit 
down  to  table  and  ask  for  the  potatoes  on  which 
he  desired  to  dine  ;  and  his  owner,  in  order  to 
keep  up  his  naive  faith,  dashed  down  some 
potatoes  on  the  table  heavily,  to  make  him  think 
they  had  fallen  all  the  way  from  heaven.  To 
which  it  is  reported  that  the  nigger  made  answer, 
"  I  give  thee  thanks,  0  Lord,  for  the  potatoes  ; 
but  another  time  be  pleased  to  let  them  down 


more  gently."  If  the  professor  would  only  let 
down  a  little  more  gently  those  whose  assertions 
he  desires  to  demolish,  perhaps  the  animosity 
he  complains  of  would  cease,  and  with  it  the  pro- 
vocation to  him  to  withhold  his  counsels. 

E.  H.  BUSK. 

APPOINTMENT  OF  SHERIFFS  FOR  CORNWALL 
(7th  S.  iii.  148,  198,  213,  293,  433).— In  support 
of  HERMENTRUDE'S  contention  that  the  Princess 
of  Wales  is,  by  right,  Duchess  of  Cornwall  also, 
a  tablet  in  St.  Laurence's,  Jury,  mentioned  in 
Stow  (Munday's,  ed.  1618),  is  not  inappropriate 
evidence  :  "  A  wife  of  a  Master  of  Defence,  ser- 
vant to  the  Princes  (i.  e.  Princess)  of  Wales, 
Dutches  of  Cornwall,  and  Countess  of  Chester." 
Unfortunately,  neither  name  nor  date  is  provided. 
But  the  same  authority  (Munday),  in  his  '  Briefe 
Chronicle  of  the  Successe  of  Times,'  p.  526,  is  re- 
sponsible for  a  more  startling  assertion,  viz.,  that 
both  the  Princesses  Mary  and  Elizabeth  were 
Princesses  of  Wales.  He  goes  so  far  as  to  include 
them  in  his  '  Briefe  Catalogue  of  the  Princes  of 
Wales,'  and  as  he  specifically  mentions  that  the 
latter  princess  was  appointed  by  Act  of  Parliament, 
I  shall  venture  to  quote  the  extract: — 

"1.  Marie,  Daughter  to  King  Henrie  the  eight,  by 
the  Princesse  Katherine  Dowager,  Widdow  of  Prince 
Arthur,  was  Princease  of  Wales." 

"  2.  Elizabeth,  Daughter  alao  to  King  Henrie  the 
eight,  was  in  a  Parliament,  in  the  25  year  of  her 
Fathers  raigne,  declared  Princesse  and  Inheretrix  of  the 
crowne  of  England,  with  all  dominions  of  the  same  be- 
longing ;  and  therefore  was  (as  her  Sister)  Princesse  of 
Wales." 

My  friend  Mr.  W.  Duncombe  Pink  (than  whom 
on  matters  parliamentary  a  better  authority  hardly 
exists)  assures  me  that  Munday  is  mistaken,  and 
that  these  princesses  only  held  under  the  general 
title  of  England,  as,  indeed,  their  brother  Edward 
seems  to  have  held,  the  Principality  having  been 
incorporated  and  united  to  the  kingdom  of  Eng- 
land 26  Hen.  VIII. 

Munday's  assertion,  as  above,  is  curious,  seeing 
that  he  was  a  careful  annalist,  as  well  as  almost 
a  contemporary  writer,  and  seems  to  warrant  this 
reference  to  him.  JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

3,  Heathfield  Road,  Acton,  W. 

MOSING  OF  THE  CHINE  (7tn  S.  iii.  183,  332).— 
Perhaps  some  light  may  be  thrown  upon  the 
phrase  "  Like  to  mose  in  the  chine  "  by  comparing 
two  glosses  contained  in  Wright's  (  Vocabularies,' 
(ed.Wiilcker,  i.  562,  12,  and  i.  595,  44).  They  are, 
"Adtrica,  ance  the  mase";  "  Mephas,  ance  the 
mose."  Adtrica  probably  represents  a  form  atrica, 
i.e.,  arpixoi,  the  ace.  of  <x#pi£(cf.  'Acta  Sanctorum,' 
May,  v.  386  f).  Mephas  at  first  appears  inexplic- 
able ;  but  if  the  first  conjecture  is  correct,  then  in 
the  second  gloss  also  we  must  be  dealing  with  some 
word  expressing  the  "  want  of  hair."  These  glosses 
are  so  corrupt  that  it  is  quite  possible  that  mephas 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p*  s.  in.  ju«  25,  w. 


may  be  a  mistake  for  elephas.  Now  IAe<£as  is  used 
(Galen,  ed.  Kiihn,  vii.  727)  as  equivalent  to  4A«- 
<£avTiacris,  a  disease  which  is  also  incident  to 
horses  (cf.  Hippiatrici,  ed.  Basle,  1537,  p.  21,  irepl 
eAe^avTiwvTOs).  This  disease  is  so  named  from 
the  skin  becoming  like  an  elephant's  hide,  hairless 
and  scabby. 

In  Cotgrave  we  find,  "  Elephantique,  leaprous,. 
infected  with  a  leaprosie  ";  and  "  Meseau,  m.,  a 
meselled,  scurvie,  leaporous,  lazarous  person."  So, 
too,  Diefenbach  ('  Glossarium  Lat.  Germ.  Med.  et 
Inf.  JEtat.,'  1857)  has  "  Elephantia,  miselsucht." 
In  the  word  mase  or  mose,  therefore,  we  seem 
to  have  the  name  of  a  complaint,  which  has 
itself  been  lost  and  has  survived  only  in  the 
diminutive  form  of  measles.  In  addition,  Grimm's 
German  dictionary  gives  mosa,  from  Zobler's 
'  Appenzellischer  Sprachschatz,'  Zurich,  1837, 
p.  323b  (not  223b),  and  also  quotes  the  following 
sentence  from  another  source:  "  Wann  ein  pferd 
geschossen  wird,  es  sei  mit  einem  pfeil  oder  kugel, 
und  kein  haar  auf  der  masen  wil  wachsen."  So, 
too,  Graff  gives t(  mdsa,  f.  Narbe,  cicatrix,"  quoting 
from  glosses  on  Prudentius  at  Munich  ('  Prud.,  i. 
F.  Tr.'). 

Prof.  Skeat  tells  us  that  our  word  measles*  has 
nothing  to  do  with  mesel  (M.E.  and  O.F.),  which 
he  says  is  from  misellus.  Is  there  any  real  proof 
of  this  ?  Antecedently  it  seems  very  unlikely. 

M.  J. 

MR.  HALL  is  not  a  satisfactory  critic.  He  has 
set  himself  to  review  my  article  on  these  phrases, 
but  he  contents  himself  with  reassertion  of  points 
which  I  called  in  question,  neither  answering  my 
arguments  nor  advancing  anything  new  of  his 
own.  He  says  that  Shakspeare's  expression  "  like 
to  mose  on  the  chine"  means  only  like  to  die! 
But  apparently  he  contradicts  himself  in  the  next 
sentence,  with  the  statement,  "so  f = therefore  : 
because  it  means  no  more  than  this?]  figuratively, 
and  perhaps  scientifically,  to  mose  on  the  chine, 
means  to  'decay  in  the  spine'";  i.e.,  it  means  a 
great  deal  more — it  means  a  specific  disease,  in 
which  the  spine  is  affected.  He  says  Dryden's  ex- 
pression "  to  labour  from  the  chine  "  means  a  con- 
vulsive cough,  doubling  up  the  back — an  interpre- 
tation obvious  to  the  meanest  capacity :  the  whole 
question  being  whether  the  obvious  be  also  the 
true.  My  own  surmise  on  this  point,  put  forth 
with  much  hesitation,  is  confirmed  by  the  valuable 
reference  to  Cotgrave,  for  which  I  have  to  thank 
MR.  JULIAN  MARSHALL.  As  Cotgrave  connects 
"chine-mourning"  with  "mumpes,"  he,  too,  it  may 
seem,  would  have  been  ready  to  recognize  in  Dry- 
den's  words  a  rendering  of  fauces  obesce. 

MR.  HALL'S  essays  in  etymology  are  wonderful 
indeed.  As  I  find  the  verb  to  mose  illustrated 


*  Which  is  spelled  meseks  also  (Wright,  i.  596,  39,  and 
i.  611,  28),  B 


successively  by  Lat.  mucere,  Fr.  mousser  (?), 
"  meaning  lourd  pesant,  weak,  as  in  decay," 
Engl.  muck  and  muse,  "  a  brown  study,  a  melan- 
choly depression,"  I  think  of  Prof.  Skeat  and  those 
first  principles  of  Aryan  philology,  which  for  MR. 
HALL  are  non-existent,  and  I  sigh  to  myself: — 

eheu  !  ne  rudis  agminum 

Sponsus  lacessat  regius  asperum 
Tactu  leonem,  quern  cruenta 
Per  medias  rapit  ira  caedes. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

BRUTES  (7th  S.  iii.  309,  435).— As  an  explana- 
tion of  the  Brutus  or  Brut  origin  of  the  name 
Brutain  or  Britain,  I  am  astonished  nobody  ap- 
pears to  suggest  that  if  the  Phoenicians,  as  com- 
monly believed,  traded  to  Cornwall  or  St.  Michael's 
Mount  for  tin,  and  they  notoriously  named  distant 
ports  after  their  own,  as  Sidonia,  Carthagena,  &c., 
they  may  have  named  our  island  after  Berytus 
(Beirut)  ;  and,  if  so,  with  happy  omen,  that  being 
the  only  city  of  theirs  still  flourishing,  or  that  has 
ever  flourished  contemporaneously  with  this  dis- 
tant namesake.  E.  L.  G. 

"  HOPE  "  IN  PLACE-NAMES  (7th  S.  i.  509  ;  ii. 
76).— I  give  the  situation  (as  described  in  answer 
to  my  questions)  of  the  following  villages  in  the 
names  of  which  "hope"  occurs,  in  order  that  CANON 
TAYLOR  may  draw  his  own  inferences  thence  as  to 
the  meaning  of  "  hope  "  in  Mercian  county  place- 
names,  and  I  shall  feel  much  interested  in  learning 
what  is  his  conclusion  : — 

1.  Hope  Mansell  is  on  a  sloping  hollow  between 
two  hills  (the  church  is  on  a  mound  in  the  valley). 

*2.  Hope  Bowdler,  *3.  Westhope,  *4.  Longhope, 
f5.  Hopesay,  ditto,  i.e.,  all  situated  as  is  Hope 
Mansell. 

6.  Fownhope  is  on  the  slope  of  one  hill,  ditto. 

7.  Hope  under  Dinmore,  ditto,  but  near  the 
bottom. 

8.  Hope  Bagot  (originally,  so  says  the  incumbent, 
Hope  Bagard)  is  in  the  bottom  of  a  valley  (some 
houses  on  the  hill  slope). 

9.  Hope  Sellers,  ditto. 

10.  Woolhope  is  on  a  mound  or  ridge   in   a 
valley. 

The  valley  is  "  narrow "  in  cases  1  and  5  ; 
"  narrow  rather  than  wide "  in  cases  2,  8,  9 ; 
"  about  two  hundred  yards  "  in  case  7;  "  not  very 
wide  "  in  case  3 ;  "  about  half  a  mile  wide "  in 
case  4  ;  *'  wide "  in  case  6,  as  the  Wye  flows 
through  it ;  the  width  not  mentioned  in  case  10. 
A  stream  or  brook  runs  through  Nos.  2,  4,  5,  7, 8  ; 
through  No.  6  a  river  (no  reply  as  to  brook  in 
No.  9). 

I  see  in  Johnson's  'Dictionary'  (Chalmers 
abridged  from  Todd's)  "hope"  is  given,  with 


*  But  also  in  the  bottom  of  the  valley, 
f  But  albo  on  the  spur  of  a  hill. 


7'»  S.  III.  JUKE  25,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


521 


authority    Ainsworth,    as    "any    sloping    plain 
between  the  ridges  of  mountains." 

C.  COITMORE. 
The  Lodge,  Yarpole,  Leominater. 

REFECTORY  (7th  S.  iii.  386).— When  once  the 
accent  was  thrown  back,  the  c  would  soon  become 
a  t  by  the  ordinary  law  of  assimilation.  The  same 
natural  law  has  been  at  work  among  the  English 
Roman  Catholics  as  among  their  Italian  brethren, 
without  any  "  imitation  "  of  necessity,  further  than 
that  all  growth  and  decay  in  living  language  depend 
to  a  great  extent  on  imitation  of  one  by  another. 

J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

FEMALE  HERESIARCHS  (7th  S.  iii.  308,  412).— 
Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Girling  deserves  a  place  amongst 
the  female  heresiarchs.  I  have  a  printed  address 
given  away  by  her  last  autumn,  a  short  time  before 
her  death  in  the  New  Forest,  in  which  she  speaks 
of  herself  as  "  the  second  appearing  and  reincarna- 
tion of  Jesus,  the  Christ  of  God,  the  Bride,  the 
Lamb's  Wife,  the  God-mother  and  Saviour,"  &c. 
According  to  her  own  belief  she  was  not  to  die, 
and  at  her  death  her  followers  seem  to  have  dis- 
persed. HUBERT  BOWER. 

Many  of  the  followers  of  Joanna  Southcott 
after  her  death  followed  "Zion  Ward,"  who 
preached  in  Lawrence  Street,  Birmingham,  for 
some  years.  He  left  some  disciples,  one  of  whom 
died  recently  in  Birmingham,  and  some  few  still 
exist.  A  memoir  to  "  Commemorate  the  Centenary 
of  John  Ward,  Born  December  25,  1781,  Died 
March  12,  1837,  named  Zion  by  the  Call  of  God 
in  the  Year  1828,"  was  issued  in  the  "  56th  Year, 
New  Date,"  a  pamphlet  of  twelve  pages,  in  1881. 
A  very  curious  surgical  report  upon  Joanna  South- 
cott is  in  a  pamphlet  (pp.  vii-107)  entitled  : — 

"A  Correct  Statement  of  the  Circumstances  that 
attended  the  last  illness  and  death  of  Mrs.  Southcott, 
with  an  Account  of  the  Appearances  exhibited  in  Dissec- 
tion :  and  the  Artifices  that  were  employed  to  deceive 
her  medical  attendants,  by  Richard  Reece.M.D.  London: 
Printed  for  the  Author,  and  Published  by  Sherwood, 
Neely  &  Jones,  and  Sold  by  Every  Bookseller  in  the 
United  Kingdom.  1815.  Price  Four  Shillings." 

ESTE. 

I  do  not  know  if  "  heresiarch"  is  a  proper  term 
to  apply  to  Lady  Huntingdon,  but  there  are  cer- 
tainly flourishing  chapels  of  a  sect  that  goes  by  her 
name,  witness  a  notable  one  at  Tunbridge  Wells. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

COOKE'S  "  TOPOGRAPHICAL  LIBRARY"  (7th  S.  iii. 
388).— Does  W.  S.  B.  H.  under  this  heading  refer 
to  G.  A.  Cooke's  '  Modern  British  Traveller  ;  or, 
Tourist's  Pocket  Directory:  being  an  accurate 
and  comprehensive  History  and  Description  of  all 
the  Counties  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Wales; 
as  also  the  adjacent  Islands,'  &c.  (London,  n.d., 


12mo.,  47  vols.)  ?  Each  of  these  volumes  has  a  dis- 
tinct title-page,  referring  to  the  county  or  division 
of  county  of  which  it  contains  a  description.  The 
date  suggested  in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue 
isl802?-10?  G.  F.  R.  B. 

PARISH  REGISTERS  (7th  S.  iii.  303,  341).— MR. 
WATSON  refers  at  p.  342  to  the  feasibility  of  photo- 
graphing the  nine  or  ten  thousand  sets  of  registers 
from  all  England.  Such  collection,  however,  would 
still  be  bulky.  It  appears  that  the  Americans  are 
now  preparing  a  dictionary  to  eclipse  even  Dr. 
Murray's  labours,  and,  being  cumbered  with 
much  "  copy,"  have  had  the  whole  40,000  sheets, 
not  slips,  copied  and  reduced  by  photographic 
process.  The  whole  mass  lies  quietly  in  one  drawer. 
Could  not  our  registers  be  so  reduced  ?  A.  H. 

"ALL  WISE  MEN,"  &c.  (7tt  S.  iii.  440,  468).— The 
following  is,  apparently,  a  trustworthy  account  of 
the  proverb  from  a  competent  authority  : — 

"  A  person  came  to  make  him  a  visit  whilst  he  waa 
sitting  one  day  with  a  lady  of  his  family,  who  retired 
upon  that  to  another  part  of  the  room  with  her  work, 
and  seemed  not  to  attend  to  the  conversation  between 
the  Earl  and  the  other  person,  which  turned  soon  into 
some  dispute  upon  subjects  of  religion  ;  after  a  good  deal 
of  that  sort  of  talk,  the  Earl  said  at  last,'  People  differ  in 
their  discourse  and  profession  about  these  matters,  but 
men  of  sense  are  really  but  of  one  religion.'  Upon 
which  says  the  lady  of  a  sudden, '  Pray,  my  lord,  what 
religion  is  that  which  men  of  sense  agree  in  ?'  '  Madam,' 
says  the  Earl, '  men  of  sense  never  tell  it.'  " — Note  by 
Speaker  Onslow  to  Burnet's  notice  of  the  Earl  of  Shaftes- 
bury  in  the  '  History  of  his  Own  Time,'  vol.  i.  p.  164,  by 
Routh,  Ox.  Univ.  Press,  1823. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

SPELLING  BY  TRADITION  (7th  S.  iii.  367, 463).— 
"  It  seems  to  me  to  be  a  great  pity  that  people  do 
not  take  the  trouble  to  "  read  what  they  undertake 
to  write  a  reply  to  before  attacking  what  has  not 
been  said. 


noted  a  fact  which  has  been  considered  curious 
and  interesting  by  several  readers.  If  your  corre- 
spondent does  not  find  it  so,  that  is  his  loss  ;  and 
if  he  can  detect  no  difference  of  sound  between 
bar  and  bower  I  am  sorry  for  him. 

I  am  exceedingly  obliged  to  him  for  volunteer- 
ing to  inform  me  that  I  am  right ;  but  I  think 
most  people  could  see  that  though  I  adopted  that 
less  positive  form  of  expression  which  is  usual  in 
civilized  life,  it  was  not  a  case  where  there  was 
any  actual  doubt. 

It  is  very  nice  for  those  conducting  the  New 
English  Dictionary '  to  have  such  a  zealous  trum- 
peter ;  many  authors  might  like  to  have  the  same. 
It  is,  too,  a  mere  accident  that  the  word  in  ques- 
tion happens  to  come  within  the  'Dictionary's' 
very  limited  reach.  It  is  too  much  of  a  tax  on 


522 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  m.  JUNE  25,  w. 


one's  memory  to  keep  it  posted  up  with  the  exact 
letter-limit  which  from  time  to  time  it  may  have 
attained.  And  even  if  one  did  refer  to  it,  it  might 
happen  (as  has  happened  more  than  once  when  I 
have  referred  to  the  specimen  sheets  that  have 
been  sent  me)  that  the  authority  there  appealed  to 
should  only  be  to  some  slipshod  writing  in  a  paper 
such  as  the  Graphic,  contributed  by  an  ignoramus 
like  myself,  in  which  case  I  do  not  see  that  we 
should  have  gained  much.  But  really  when  re- 
counting a  personal  experience  I  do  not  see  what 
I  could  expect  the  '  Dictionary  '  to  say  about  it. 

MR.  TERRY'S  "wonder"  that  I  did  not  call  to 
mind  that  bower  is  used  in  America  as  well  as  bar 
is  a  similar  waste  of  power.  I  did  not  "  call  it  to 
mind  "  because  I  never  lost  sight  of  it.  It  obviously 
went  without  saying,  after  one  had  discovered  the 
original  word,  that  bar  was  only  the  exaggerated 
pronunciation  of  a  certain  proportion  of  broad- 
speaking  people. 

Every  one  interested  in  languages  must  have 
been  struck  when  travelling  by  similar  instances 
of  difference  between  written  and  spoken  language 
in  cases  where  observation  has  not  been  deadened 
by  familiarity,  and  sometimes  such  instances  are 
curious  enough  to  be  worth  recording,  and  I  will 
recount  two  more  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  were 
interested  (not  for  those  who  were  not)  in  the  last. 

1.  If  you  travel  eastwards  from,  say,  Strasburg 
through  German-speaking  peoples,  and  study  only 
the  word  acht  =  eight,  as  you  go  along,  you  will 
find  the  a  gradually  assume  a  broader  and  broader 
sound,  such  as  we  have  no  form  of  letter  to  repre- 
sent, till  you  cross  the  Leitha,  where  you  will  hear 
it  distinctly  transformed  into  ocht.     A  person  who 
had  learnt  German  in  Pest  or  Pressburg  would 
never  have  heard  any  other  form,  probably,  though 
of  course,  he  would  not  find  ocht  in  the  dictionary, 
and  correspondents  might  apply  to  North  German 
friends  who  might  be  quite  unconscious  of  the  fact 
which  is  so,  nevertheless. 

2.  Place-names  often  supply  still  more  curious 
divergencies.  Travelling  once  in  the  Sierra  Morena 
a  turn  of  the  road  revealed  to  view  the  splendic 
purple  silhouette  of  a  distant  city  bathed  in  the 
golden  light  of  the  setting  sun.     I  was  glad  of  th 
proximity  of  a  ragged  tramp  hanging  on  to  the 
door  of  the  diligence  (though  we  had  rather  shunnec 
him  previously),  that  I  might  learn  the  name  o 
the   glorious  vision.     "  Khaan  ! "   exclaimed  the 
tramp  in  reply  to  my  inqury,  with  an  expression 
of  patriotic  enthusiasm,  raising  his  gorro,  as  he 
spoke    to   a  woman,  with   a  courtesy  proper   t( 
Spanish  tramps.     But  it  required  a  straining  o 
all  one's  little  knowledge  of  Spanish  pronunciation 
to  make  out  that  he  meant  the  place  one  knew  on 
the  map  as  Jaen.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

THE  LILT  OF  SCRIPTURE  (7th  S.  iii.  25,  134 
234, 393). — The  word  K/>UW= lily  only  occurs  twie 


n  the  New  Testament,  viz.,  in  Matt.  vi.  28  and 
juke  xii.  27.  In  both  passages  the  reference  is 
aken  from  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  and  in  both 
ire  have  an  immediate  comparison  to  "  the  grass 
f  the  field,"  which  I  think  is  suggestive  of  the 
ierm  "  lily  "  being  here  used  in  a  generic  sense. 
According  to  the  best  authorities,  the  hill-sides  of 
Galilee  are  all  aglow  with  flowers  during  the  spring ; 
he  crown  imperial,  the  golden  amaryllis,  crimson 
ulips,  and  gay  anemones,  besides  humbler  plants, 
ire  to  be  seen  covering  the  sward  and  making  it 
>right  with  colour.  What  more  natural  than  that 
,he  Great  Teacher,  casting  his  eyes  over  nature's 
avish  display,  should  seek  to  draw  the  attention 
of  his  hearers  to  what  was  around  them  by  gather- 
ing all  up  under  one  well-known  name. 

EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

At  the  first  reference  it  is  pointed  out  that  in 
the  Eevised  Version  of  Job  xl.  21,  22,  "  shady 
;es  "  is  altered  to  "  lotus  trees." 
Kenan's  rendering  of   the  passages  relating  to 
Behemoth  is — 

II  Be  couche  sous  les  lotus, 

Dans  le  secret  des  roseaux  et  des  marecagea. 

Les  lotus  le  couvrent  de  leur  ombre. 

Renan  also  states  that  Behemoth  is  the  Hebraized 
form  of  the  Egyptian  name  of  the  hippopotamus, 
Pehtmout. 

Prof.  Balfour  says  Lilium  chalcidonicivm  is  said 
to  be  the  "lilies  of  the  field."  I  do  not  know  Ihe 
legend  referred  to  by  Hood  : — 

She  that  purifies  the  light, 
The  virgin  lily,  faithful  to  her  white, 
Whereon  Eve,  wept  in  Eden  for  her  shame. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Oak  Cottage,  Streatham  Place,  S.W. 

"  NOT  A  BOLT   OUT   OF   THE   BLUE  "    (7th  S.  iii. 

388). — I  have  met  with  this  expression  once  or 
twice  in  the  course  of  my  reading,  and,  if  I  remem- 
ber correctly,  I  have  also  seen  it  written  "  A  bolt 
out  of  the  blue  empyrean."  The  meaning  is  thus 
made  a  little  clearer.  May  there  not  be  a  lurking 
reference  here  to  the  bolts  of  Jove,  "  the  Thun- 
derer "  ?  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

The  phrase  doubtless  means  "a  thunderbolt 
falling  when  least  expected,"  i.  e.,  when  the  sky 
is  blue.  It  was  made  use  of  by  Mr.  Parnell  a 
week  before  your  correspondent  saw  it  in  the 
Times,  and  was  in  the  latter  case  an  intentional 
allusion  to  Mr.  Parnell's  utterance.  F.  Cox. 

RICHARD  MARTIN  (7th  S.  iii.  328,  417).— There 
is  an  amusing  account  of  the  Lord  of  Connemara, 
as  he  is  styled  in  '  Men  whom  I  have  Known,'  by 
William  Jerdan,  extending  over  several  pages. 
Many  readers  will  no  doubt  remember  Tom 
Moore's  amusing  allusion  to  him  in  his  parody  of 
the  Horatian  ode  addressed  to  Aristius  FUPCUS 
(<Carm.,'lib.i.  xxii.) :— 


.  III.  JUNE  25,  '87.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


523 


Pone  me,  pigris  ubi  nulla  campis 
Arbor  aestiva  recreatur  aura,  &c. 
O  place  me  where  Dick  Martin  rules 
The  houseless  wilds  of  Connemara,  &c. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Eectory,  Woodbridge. 

MR.  WALFORD  has  given  interesting  informa- 
tion about  Martin  of  Ballynahinch.  Is  he  the 
Irish  Martin  whose  house  stood  at  the  far  end  of 
his  huge  estates,  so  that  by  the  grand  entrance  you 
had  to  approach  it  by  a  thirty- mile  avenue  ? 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Haverstock  Hill. 

PANSY  (7th  S.  iii.  28, 393).— May  not  the  quiet, 
prim  appearance  of  the  pansy  have  suggested  to 
Poe  the  epithet  "  puritan  "  1— a  name  which  aptly 
describes  the  flower  itself  and  at  the  same  time 
fulfils  the  requirements  of  alliteration. 

EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

"CROYDON  SANGUINE"  (7th  S.  ii.  446  ;  iii.  96, 
171,  395,  416).— On  consideration  of  the  subject, 
illustrated  by  various  quotations,  I  feel  inclined 
to  support  DR.  NICHOLSON,  admitting  that  "  Croy- 
don  sanguine  "  may  be  accepted  as  a  polite  form 
of  "  smutty-face."  A.  H. 

"  THE   HIGHER   THE   MONKEY  CLIMBS  THE  MORE 

HE  SHOWS  HIS  TAIL  "  (7th  S.  iii.  356).— The  above, 
referred  to  by  MR.  MASKELL,  has  been  quoted  as 
being  a  Spanish  proverb  by  Marcus  Ward  &  Co. 
on  one  of  the  tablets  in  the  '  Every-Day  Calendar' 
issued  by  that  firm.  F.  W.  TAYLOR. 

Exeter. 

"MAKE  NO  BONES":  MARTINET  (7th  S.  iii. 
408).— "Make  no  bones"  is  very  much  older 
than  Wycherley,  and  is  common  enough.  Two 
or  three  examples  may  suffice  : — 

Bolde  Manlius  could  close  and  well  conuey 
Ful  thirtie  wounds  and  three  vpon  his  head, 
Yet  neuer  made  nor  bones  nor  bragges  thereof. 

Gascoigne,  vol.  ii.  p.  196,  Up.  Boxb.  Library. 
"He  made  no  manier  bones  ne  stickyng,  but  went  in 
hande  to  ofi're  vp  his  onely  sone  Isaac  in  sacrifice.  — 
Paraph.  Erasmus,  1548,  Luke,  f.  15. 

"  Communicacion  beeyng  on  a  tyme  in  a  supper  season 
begun,  what  kinde  of  death  was  best,  he  aunswered 
without  making  any  bones :  That  is  sodain  and  no  thing 
thought  on."— 'Apoph.,'  Erasmus,  1542;  'Julius  Caesar,' 

Let  your  correspondent  try  the  effect  of  turning 
"bones"  into  "bonds"  in  any  of  the  above 
examples.  The  suggestion  is  fit  to  be  preserved 
with  Prof.  Skeat's  collection  of  such  curiosities. 
How  could  any  one  be  said  to  make  neither  bonds 
nor  bragges  of  his  wounds  ?  K-  -^* 

Boston. 

This  phrase  is  in  constant  use.  It  is  applied  to 
cases  where  a  person  sets  about  doing  something 
which  others  consider  not  only  difficult,  but  next  to 


impossible.  "  Oh !  he  '11  makes  no  bones  of  that !  " 
"  I  told  you  !  He  made  no  bones  about  it !  "  The 
meaning  seems  clear  enough.  A  bone  is  hard  to 
eat.  A  difficult  piece  of  work  is  set  about  and 
done  as  if  it  was  "  no  bone." 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

This  is  much  older  than  Wycherley.  In  Gas- 
coigne's  '  Steele  Glas '  occurs  the  line — 

When  mercers  makes  no  bones  to  swere  and  lye, — 
a  line,  by  the  way,  which  seems  to  dispose  of  Dr. 
Cobham  Brewer's  explanation  of  the  phrase  by  a 
reference  to  dice.  There  can  surely  be  no  doubt  that 
Gascoigne's  allusion  is  to  the  "  picking  "  of  bones. 

C.  0.  B. 

I  have  used  this  expression  all  my  life.  I 
suppose  the  allusion  is  to  eating  bones  and  all, 
without  picking  them,  and  leaving  them,  as  many 
do  when  eating  small  birds,  such  as  snipe  and 
quail.  E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

The  reading  "  make  no  bonds  "  in  Wycherley's 
*  Plain  Dealer/  as  quoted  by  your  correspondent, 
is  apparently  a  misprint  for  the  usual  expression 
"  make  no  bones."  At  all  events  the  word  bonds 
does  not  occur  in  any  text  which  I  have  been  able 
to  consult.  The  phrase  is  much  older  than  your 
correspondent  seems  to  be  aware  of,  and  is,  of 
course,  duly  inserted  in  Dr.  Murray's  'New  English 
Dictionary,'  which  gives  also  the  phrases  "  to  find 
bones  in  "  and  "without  more  bones,"  and  explains 
them  from  "  the  occurrence  of  bones  in  soup,  &c. , 
as  an  obstacle  to  its  being  easily  swallowed."  The 
earliest  quotation  given  for  the  use  of  the  phrase 
"  make  no  bones  "  is  1548,  but  I  have  met  with 
it  in  Nicholas  UdalPs  translation  of  '  The  Apoph- 
thegmes  of  Erasmus/  1542  : — 

"  Yea,  and  rather  then  faill,  both  whole  mainor  places, 
and  also  whole  Lordships,  the'  make  no  bones,  ne  sticke 
not,  quite  and  clene  to  swallow  doune  the  narrow  lane, 
and  the  same  to  spue  vp  again." — P.  133,  reprint  1877. 
"  Without  making  any  bones  "  occurs  at  p.  301. 

The  word  martinet  is  taken  from  Martinet,  a 
severe  disciplinarian  in  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

ANGLO-BURMAN  asks  for  the  etymology  or  origin 
of  martinet.  Will  one  of  these  do  ?  1.  A  strict 
disciplinarian,  so  called  from  an  officer  of  that  name 
who  regulated  the  French  infantry  in  the  reign  of 
Louis  XIV.  (Ogilvie's  'English  Diet.').  2.  Or  simply 
from  the  French  word  martinet,  "  a  cat  o'  nine 
tails  "  (Spiers's  *  Eng.  and  Fr.  Dictionary  ').* 

V.  DB  P. 

DOCTORS  OP  THE  CHURCH  (7th  S.  iii.  429).— 
"  Doctors  of  the  Church,"  says  the  Abbe  J.  B.  Glaire 
in  his  'Diet.    Universel  dos  Sciences  Eccles.,'   Paris, 
1868,  "  is  a  name  given  to  those  Fathers  of  the  Church 


*  Spiers  does  not  allude  to  its  meaning  as  regards 
disciplinarians. 


524 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [r*  s.  m.  JUNE  25,  w. 


whose  doctrine  and  opinions  have  been  most  generally 
followed  and  authorized  by  the  Church.  They  are  called 
« Doctors  of  the  Church  '  because  they  have  not  only 
taught  in  the  Church,  but  have  taught  the  Church  her- 
self, as  Benedict  XIV.  says  ('De  Canonizat.,'  1.  iv.  pt.  ii. 
c.  xi.  No.  11).  The  Greek  Church  counts  four  of  them, 
St.  Athanasius  [ob.  373],  St.  Basil  the  Great  [ob.  379J, 
St.  Gregory  of  Nazianzurn  [ob.  373],  and  St.  John  Chry- 
sostom  [ob.  347].  Six  of  them  are  of  the  Latin  Church, 
St.  Ambrose  [06.  397],  St.  Jerome  [06.  420],  St.  Augustin 
[ob.  430],  St.  Gregory  the  Great  [ob.  604],  St.  Thomas 
Aquinas  [the  "Angelic  Doctor"  of  the  Schools,  ob.  1274], 
and  St.  Hilary  [ob.  367]." 

St.  Augustin  (Lib.  ii.,  adv.  Julian.,  c.  8)  styles 
St.  Hilary  "  the  illustrious  doctor  of  the  churches  " 
(Alban  Butler,  14  January);  but  it  was  only  under 
Pius  IX.,  on  the  petition  of  the  Gallican  Council  of 
Bordeaux,  that  St.  Hilary  was  formally  declared 
to  be  a  "  Doctor  of  the  universal  Church,"  and  the 
mass  and  Office  of  Doctors  were  prescribed  for  his 
feast-day  (Glaire,  op.  tit.). 

The  Doctors  of  the  Church  are  to  be  distinguished 
from  the  Doctors  of  the  School,  such,  e.  g.t  as  St. 
Bernard,  known  as  the  "  Mellifluous  Doctor  "  and 
"  last  of  the  Fathers  "  (06.  1153);  St.  Bonaventura, 
the  "  Seraphic  Doctor  "  (06.  1274)  ;  Alexander  of 
Hales,  the  "Irrefragable Doctor"  (06. 1245);  Koger 
Bacon,  the  "Wonderful  Doctor"  (ob.  1248);  John 
Middleton,  the  "  Solid  Doctor"  (ob.  circa  1300); 
John  Duns  Scotus,  the  "  Subtle  Doctor  "  (06. 1308); 
William  of  Ockham,  the  "  Invincible  Doctor,"  and 
"  Singular  Doctor "  (ob.  1347) ;  John  Gerson,  the 
"Evangelical  Doctor " (ob.  1429);  and  many  more. 
There  is,  says  Moreri  (s.v.  "Docteurs  "),  an  infinity 
of  the  like  titles,  with  which  the  school  chose  to 
honour  its  masters."  JOHN  W.  BONE. 

The  reply  to  the  query  of  E.  L.  G.  may  be 
either  very  long  or  very  short.  If  a  list  of  all  the 
doctors  of  the  church  is  required,  it  must  be  re- 
membered that  their  line  of  descent  is  like  the 
course  of  a  river,  which 

Labitur  et  labetur  in  omne  volubilis  nevum. 
But  if  it  is  sufficient  to  offer  a  very  short  answer 
it  shall  be  given  in  the  words  of  L.  Beyerlinck 
who  shelters  himself  under  common  use  when  he 
'observes  : — 

"  Caeterum  usus  obtinuit,  ut  quatuor  duntaxat  Eccle 
sise  Doctores  tanquam  excellentiores,  et  velut  per  antono 
maaiam  dicamus:  Ambrosium,  Augustinum,  Hieronymum 
Gregorium,  turn  quod  illi  de  pluribus  rebus  ad  fidem,  e 
Scripturae  interpretationem  facientibus  scripserint,  e 
docuerint  :  turn  quod  magno  zelo,  et  singulariter  a  Dei 
illustrati.haereses  earumque  assertores  oppugnaverint,  e 
expugnaverint." — '  Magn.  Theatr.  Vit.  Human.,'  s.v 
"  Doctores  Ecclesiae,"  tome  ii.  p.  1036. 

These  four  representative  doctors  and  great  Latin 
fathers  are  grouped  together  very  commonly  in  ar 
as  well  as  theology,  while  the  chief  Greek  father 
are  commonly  treated  separately. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

In  Haydn's  '  Dictionary  of  Dates '  the  list  i 
given    as    follows.     Athanasius,   Basil,    Gregory 


tfazianzen,  and  Chrysostom  in  the  Greek  Church  ; 
erome,    Augustine,  Ambrose,  and  Gregory   the 
Great    in   the    Latin.      In   later    times   Thomas 
quinas  (Angelicus),  Bonaventura   (Seraphicus), 
lexandra  de  Hales  (Irrefragibilis),  Duns  Scotus 
Subtilis),  Roger  Bacon  (Mirabilis),  William  Occam 
Singularis),    Joseph    Gerson    (Christianissimus), 
^homas  Bradwardine  (Profundus),  and  others  not 
lamed,  were  mediaeval  doctors,  with  special  titles 
(fixed.     Obviously  the  first  eight  are  the  Doctors 
f  the  Church  in  the  strict  meaning  of  the  term. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

Their  lives  will  be  found  in  Smith  and  Wace's 
Dictionary  ef    Christian   Biography,'  and    their 
>lace  in   art    in    Mrs.   Jamieson's  '  Sacred  and 
Legendary  Art.'  B.  W.  S. 

GUNN  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iii.  248).— For  the  name 
jonsult  Ferguson  ('  English  Surnames ').  Gunn  is 
lometimes  of  Cornish  origin.  E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

THE  ELEPHANT  (7th  S.  ii.  68,  136,  212,  272  ; 
ii.  14,413). — May  I  correct  two  slight  errors  made 
jy  MR.  HARRY  HEMS  at  the  last  reference?  1* 
The  name  of  Bishop  Brewer,  Briwere,  or  Bruere  is" 
wrongly  printed  Bleure.  2.  Our  cathedral  church  is 
not  dedicated  to  SS.  Peter  and  Paul.  It  is  usually 
inown  as  St.  Peter's,  though  I  suppose,  to  be  abso- 
utely  correct,  it  should  be  SS.  Mary  and  Peter, 
being  the  successor  of  a  monastery  so  dedicated 
founded  by  Athelstan  about  A.D.  932. 

J.  S.  ATTWOOD. 

Exeter 

CROW  v.  MAGPIE  (7th  S.  iii.  188,  298,  414).— 
The  reference  in  Scotland  is  exclusively  to  the 
magpie,  the  movements  of  the  crow  being  regarded 
with  comparative  indifference,  and,  at  any  rate, 
without  superstition.  Chambers,  in  'Popular 
Rhymes  of  Scotland,'  p,  341,  gives  the  following 
as  the  version  known  to  him  : — 

One  's  sorrow— two 's  mirth  ; 

Three 's  a  wedding— four  's  death ; 

Five  a  blessing — six  hell ; 

Seven  the  deil's  ain  sel' ! 

He  adds  from  Sir  H.  Davy's  ( Salmonia '  an  ex- 
planation, from  the  angler's  point  of  view,  of  the 
dislike  to  seeing  only  one  magpie  : — 

"  In  cold  and  stormy  weather  one  magpie  alone  leaves 
the  nest  in  search  of  food,  the  other  remaining  sitting  upon 
the  eggs  or  the  young  ones  ;  but  when  two  go  out  to- 
gether, it  is  only  when  the  weather  is  fine  and  warm, 
and  favourable  for  fishing." 

Those  living  near  the  haunts  of  magpies  never 
fail  to  give  attention  to  anything  unusual  in  their 
behaviour.  Quite  recently,  for  example,  one  who 
is  equally  remarkable  for  her  love  of  all  living 
creatures  and  her  acuteness  and  strength  of  judg- 
ment, was  much  puzzled  for  a  few  days  over  a 
regular  morning  visit  a  single  magpie  had  begun 


7*  S.  III.  JUNE  25,  '87.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


525 


bo  make  to  her  bedroom  window.  It  came  am 
diligently  tapped  with  its  bill  soon  after  daybreak 
and  as  this  was  done  with  steady  persistency,  a 
about  the  same  early  hour  and  for  the  same  lengtl 
of  time  every  day,  the  matter  looked  mysteriou 
enough.  The  explanation  given  at  length  was  tha 
the  bird  had  been  attracted  by  the  fresh  putt 
round  a  pane  newly  inserted  in  the  window.  The 
anecdote  was  told  me  by  the  observer  herself,  who 
alluded  to  the  magpie  superstition  in  connexion 
with  this  record  of  her  own  experience. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

In  reply  to  MR.  PAGE,  I  cannot  doubt,  unti 
better  informed,  that  the  habit  "of  spitting  on 
things  for  luck  "  has  a  sacred  origin,  owing  to  our 
Lord  having  mingled  His  spittle  with  clay  anc 
anointed  the  blind  man's  eyes,  and  so  restored 
their  sight  (John-  ix.  6).  A  curious  account  is 
given  in  the  *  Travels  and  Adventures  of  Dr, 
Wolff,'  which  he  dictated  at  my  house,  and  which 
bears  on  the  subject.  He  was  travelling  in  Abys- 
sinia amongst  the  Coptic  Christians,  who  had  re- 
cently lost  their  "Aboona,  or  the  archbishop  oi 
the  nation,"  and  the  people  were  expecting  his 
successor  from  Cairo,  who  always  came  in  disguise. 
Wolff  was  talking  with  the  priests  about  religion, 
when  he  was  suddenly  surrounded  by  a  crowd,  who 
shouted,"  Here  is  our  Aboona  in  disguise."  "At 
once,"  he  says,"  they  fell  down  at  his  feet,  kissed 
them,  and  implored  his  blessing,  and  desired  him 
to  spit  at  and  upon  them,  and  Wolff  had  to  spit  at 
them  until  his  very  mouth  was  dry." 

Making  a  cross  on  the  ground  at  the  sight  of  a 
magpie  is  not  an  uncommon  practice,  even  with 
those  who  do  not  conclude  the  ceremony  with 
what  might  be  thought  was  desecration. 

ALFRED  GATTY,  D.D. 

THE  SPENSERIAN  STANZA  (7th  S.  iii.  409).— A 
correspondent,  writing  from  Oxford,  has  kindly 
sent  me  the  following  additions  to  my  list  at  the 
above  reference,  which  he  says  I  am  at  liberty  to 
publish.  I  accordingly  send  them  to  you.  It  is 
very  stange  that  I  quite  overlooked  the  fact  that 
the  introduction  to  '  The  Lotos-Eaters '  is  in  Spen- 
serian verse.  As,  however,  there  are  only  five 
stanzas,  and  I  do  not  know  of  any  others  by  Lord 
Tennyson,  my  remark,  though  not  absolutely  cor- 
rect, is  true  in  the  spirit,  as  one  would  have  ex- 
pected that  one  of  the  most  musical  of  poets  would 
have  written  more  than  five  verses  in  one  of  the 
most  musical  of  metres.  I  am  surprised  to  see 
that  so  generally  sound  a  critic  as  Hazlitt  says 
that  the  Spenserian  stanza  is  borrowed  from  the 
Italians,  a  remark  which  is  very  misleading.  The 
resemblance  to  Italian  ottava  rima,  to  which, 
I  presume,  Hazlitt  alludes,  ceases  with  the  fourth 
line,  to  say  nothing  of  the  alexandrine,  with  which 
the  Spenserian  stanza  concludes,  and  which  is  its 


most  characteristic  feature.  I  believe  the  stanza 
which  bears  the  greatest  resemblance  to  Spenser's 
is  one  used  by  an  old  Scottish  poet  (qy.  Dunbar  ?). 
But  Spenser  is  justly  entitled  to  the  full  credit  of 
having  invented  this  beautiful  metre,  which  has 
since  been  used  with  great  success  by  Byron, 
Shelley,  Keats,  and  others,  who,  with  Spenser 
himself,  have,  notwithstanding  Johnson's  strictures 
('  Rambler,'  No.  121),  most  satisfactorily  proved 
how  suited  it  is  to  the  genius  of  our  language. 

Allan's  'Bridal  of  Caolchaiarn'  and  'Last  Deer  of 
Brenn  Doran '  (or  Dran). 

Cooper's  '  Purgatory  of  Suicides.' 

Edwards's  '  Tour  of  the  Dove.' 

Hewitt's  '  Desolation  of  Eyam.' 

Keats's '  Imitation  of  Spenser  '  (his  first,  or  nearly  hia 
first,  verses). 

Keble's  '  Mourners  following  the  Cross.' 

Neale's '  Edom.' 

Read's  (American)  '  New  Village.' 

Scott  :  Fitztraver'a  Song  in  '  The  Lay  of  the   Last 
Minstrel,'  canto  vi. 

Smith,  Alexander  :  'Lady  Barbara.' 

Tennyson's  'Lotos- Eaters'  (introduction). 

Mrs.  Tighe's '  Psyche.' 

Walker,  William  Sidney  :  «  Wandering  Thoughts.' 

West,  Gilbert :   '  Education '  and  '  On  the  Abuse  of 
Travelling.' 

White,  Kirke  :  '  Christiad.' 

Williams,  Isaac  :  '  Rule  of  Faith '  ('  Lyra  Apostolica '). 

Wilson's  '  Children's  Dance '  and  '  Scholar's  Funeral.' 

Worsley's  Homer's  '  Iliad.' 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

Has  MR.  BOUCHIER  forgotten  Tennyson's  '  The 
Lotos-Eaters,'  which,  though  a  fragment  of  five 
Spenserian  stanzas,  merits  a  place  in  his  list,  it 
being  one  of  the  Laureate's  best-known  poems,  full 
of  a  beautiful  and  dreamy  solicitude.  This  refers 
to  the  opening  pre-Choric  song.  Mrs.  Hemans 
also  employs  this  very  musical  stanza  in  three  of 
ler  historical  poems,  viz.,  '  The  Last  Constantino,' 
,-cv.;  'The  League  of  the  Alps,'  i.-xxviii.;  and 
Belshazzar's  Feast,'  i.-xiii.  HERBERT  HAKDY. 
Thornhill  Lees,  Dewsbury. 

WHO  WAS  ROBIN  HOOD  ?  (7th  S.  ii.  421  ;  iii. 
201,  222,  252,  281,  323,  412.)— MR.  STREDDER, 
n  his  interesting  series  of  notes  upon  this  subject, 
has  developed  with  much  ingenuity  Ritson's  theory 
with  regard  to  the  origin  of  this  outlaw,  but  has 
missed  the  main  point  of  my  thesis,  namely,  that 
he  later  ballads  of  Robin  Hood  were  founded  on 
,n  earlier  metrical  romance  dealing  with  the  life 
,nd  fortunes  of  Fulk  Fitz  Warine.  The  volumin- 
us  romances  which  during  the  long  winter  even- 
ngs  formed  the  chief  solace  of  lord  and  lady  in 
lall  and  bower,  were  not  adapted  for  the  amuse- 
icnt  of  the  humbler  classes,  and  it  was  a  common 
ractice  with  the  minstrels  of  the  fourteenth  and 
fteenth  centuries  to  cut  them  down  to  a  reason- 
ble  length  and,  when  in  ballad  measure,  fit  them 
o  popular  tunes.  There  is  evidence  to  show  that 


526 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  m.  JUNE  25,  ST. 


there  was  an  English  romance  of  Fitz  Warine, 
but  that  the  adventures  of  the  St.  Liz  family  were 
put  into  metrical  form  is  merely  a  guess.  The 
coincidences  which  I  pointed  out  in  my  first  paper 
go  a  long  way,  in  my  opinion,  to  strengthen  my 
theory.  Many  of  the  ballads  cited  by  MR.  STRED- 
DER  are  of  comparatively  late  date,  and  some  of 
them,  such  as  'The  Birth  of  Eobin  Hood,'  are 
considered  by  the  best  judges  not  to  belong  to  the 
Robin  Hood  series  at  all. 

One  correspondent  has  suggested  that  a  perusal 
of  the  late  Mr.  Hunter's  paper  on  Eobin  Hood 
would  convince  me  that  the  outlaw  flourished  in 
the  time  of  Edward  II.  In  reply,  I  may  state 
that  I  long  since  made  myself  familiar  with  the 
various  theories  on  the  topic  under  discussion, 
and  that  I  mentioned  in  the  opening  paragraph  of 
my  note  that  the  principal  theories  had  been  dealt 
with  by  Prof.  F.  J.  Child  in  the  introduction  to 
the  fifth  volume  of  his  'English  and  Scottish 
Ballads.'  Among  these  was,  of  course,  the  theory 
of  Mr.  Hunter.  I  may  add  that  a  few  days  ago 
I  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  a  letter  from  Prof. 
Child,  in  which  it  was  stated  that  the  Eobin  Hood 
series  of  ballads  would  be  included  in  the  next 
part  of  his  monumental  work.  We  may  therefore 
look  forward  to  having  the  matter  fully  discussed 
by  the  most  eminent  living  authority  upon  the 
subject.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

DARKLING  (7th  S.  iii.  148, 191,  374).— This  word 
is  also  used  by  Byron  in  his  short  poem  '  Dark- 
ness,' occurring  in  the  third  line  : — 

I  had  a  dream,  which  was  not  all  a  dream, 
The  bright  sun  was  extinguished,  and  the  stars 
Did  wander  darkling  in  the  eternal  space, 
Eayless  and  pathless,  &c. 

I  have  not  gone  through  Byron  in  search  of  the 
word,  but  came  upon  this  instance  while  reading 
Taine's  '  Hist,  of  Eng.  Lit.'  (vide  "  Byron  "),  Van 
Laun's  translation. 

I  should  think  this  would  be  a  favourite  word 
of  Byron's,  judging  from  his  character.  I  know 
some  of  his  reviewers,  who  have  spitefully  written 
concerning  him,  would  gladly  have  it  applied  to 
him  ab  initio  and  adfinem. 

HERBERT  HARDY. 

Thornhill  Lees,  Dewsbury. 

'EAST  LTNNE'  (7th  S.  iii.  226,  459).— If  th 
charge  of  want  of  originality  made  by  MR 
GARDINER  in  'N.  &  Q.'  against  the  authores 
of  '  East  Lynne '  rests  on  no  other  foundation  than 
is  there  supplied,  the  admirers  of  the  works  of  tbj 
late  Mrs.  Henry  Wood  may  rest  satisfied  that  he 
claims  to  originality  are  not  in  serious  dispute 
1  The  Castle's  Heir,'  published  by  her  in  America 
was  written  by  her,  and  when  issued  in  Englanc 
under  the  title  of  ' Lady  Adelaide's  Oath,'  som 
over-zealous  writer  in  the  Pall  Mall  Gazett 
charged  her  very  discourteously  with  deception 


eeing  that  the  Americans  bought  the  American 
ook,  and  the  English  the  English  work,  it  is  hard 
o  see  who  was  hurt  by  Mrs.  Wood  adopting  a 
ourse  frequently  employed  by  Fenimore  Cooper, 
nd  adapting  the  title  to  the  tastes  of  the  respec- 
ive  countries.  Cooper's  'Wept  of  Wish-ton-wish' 
secame  '  The  Borderers '  in  England,  his  '  Feu- 
Collet  '  in  the  States  was  issued  as  '  The  Jack  o' 

antern'  in  England,  and  his  'Leaguer  of  Boston' 
m  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic  appeared  here  as 

Lionel  Lincoln.'  No  one  thought  of  charging 
Fenimore  Cooper  with  intention  to  deceive. 

GEORGE  BENTLEY. 

New  Burlington  Street. 

BRIGADIER  CROWTHER  (7th  S.  iii.  477). — There 
s  a  copy  of  the  pamphlet  'Naked  Truth,' 4to., 
i709,  in  the  Bamburgh  Castle  Library.  It  is 
.nonymous,  and  the  catalogue  ascribes  it  to  Col. 
)rowder.  W.  C.  B. 

'  AT  THE  PRESIDENT'S  GRAVE  '  (7th  S.  iii.  269). 
— The  lines  referred  to  are  by  Eichard  Watson 
Gilder.  CHARLES  W.  MOORE. 

Indianapolis,  Ind.,  U.S. 

BULLION  (7th  S.  iii.  383).— If  a  word  has  been 
n  use  for  upwards  of  one  hundred  and  sixty  years 
it  cannot  well  be  called  a  modern  word.  Eeferring 
to  Boger's  'French  Dictionary'  (1720)  I  find  billon, 
of  which  he  says  :  "  Brass  money  alloyed  with  a 
little  silver  ;  also  base  coyn  cry'd  down  ;  or  the 
place  where  such  coin  is  received  to  be  melted." 
Of  bullion  he  says  nothing. 
Chambers,  in  his '  Cyclopaedia'  (1738),  gives  : — 
"Billon,  Billio,  in  coinage,  a  kind  of  base  metal,  either 
of  gold  or  silver,  in  whose  mixture  copper  predominates. 
The  word  is  French,  formed,  according  to  Menage,  from 
the  Latin  bulla,  or  bullo,  bullion.  According  to  M. 
Butterone,  lillon  of  gold  is  any  gold  beneath  standard, 
or  twenty-one  carats  ;  and  billon  of  silver,  all  under  ten 
pennyweights.  But,  according  to  others,  and  among  the 
rest  M.  Boizard,  gold  and  silver  beneath  the  standard, 
as  far  as  twelve  carats,  and  six  pennyweights,  are  pro- 
perly base  gold  and  silver,  and  all  under  these,  billon  of 
gold  and  billon  of  silver,  in  regard  copper  is  the  pre- 
vailing metal.  *  Bullion,'  he  says,  '  denotes  gold  or  silver 
in  the  mass,  or  billet.  Bullion  is  used  also  for  the  place 
where  the  King's  Exchange  is  kept ;  or  where  gold  and 
silver  is  brought  in  the  lump  to  be  tried  or  exchanged.'  " 

All  this  is  corroborative  of  much  that  is  given 
in  DR.  CHANCE'S  note. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A.,  F.E.H.S. 

PICKWICK  (7th  S.  ii.  325,457;  iii.  30, 112,  175, 
273,  393). — During  my  boyish  days,  when  Dickens 
always  stayed  at  Broadstairs,  near  Eamsgate,  i 
was  generally  remarked  among  his  friends  an 
acquaintances  that  he  had  taken  all  the  name 
of  the  characters  in  '  Pickwick '  from  persons  re- 
siding in  Eamsgate.  There  was  Weller,  the  straw 
hat  manufacturer  and  hosier  in  High  Street, 
near  the  market ;  Mr.  Tupman  and  Mr.  S  nod- 
grass  lived  higher  up  ;  Mrs.  Bardell  also  lived 


r»>s.  m.  JUNE  25, '87.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


527 


aear ;  and  more  names  than  I  can  now  remember 
were  inhabitants  of  either  Ramsgate  or  Broadstairs. 
Dickens  hardly  ever  laid  his  friends  under  con- 
tribution either  for  ridicule  or  notoriety.  When 
he  found  earnest  men  doing  good  work  unobserved 
he  might  draw  aside  the  veil  of  obscurity  to  depict 
the  "silver  lining"  to  the  black  clouds  of  life, 
such  as  in  the  case  of  the  Brothers  Cheery ble;  but 
daily  life  and  pereginations  at  midnight  furnished 
him  with  such  a  world  of  incident  that  his  task 
was  more  that  of  a  cheerful  historian  than  of  an 
imaginative  novelist.  ESSINGTON. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  iii. 
498).— 

I  canter  by  the  place  each  afternoon. 
This,  inaccurately  quoted,  is  the  stanza  ciii.  of  canto  iv. 
of  Byron's  '  Don  Juan,'  originally  published  in  August, 
1821.    The  true  reading  is  as  follows  :— 
I  canter  by  the  spot  each  afternoon 

Where  periah'd  in  his  fame  the  hero-boy, 
Who  lived  too  long  for  men,  but  died  too  soon 

For  human  vanity,  the  young  De  Foix  ! 
A  broken  pillar,  not  uncouthly  hewn, 

But  which  neglect  is  hastening  to  destroy, 
Records  Ravenna's  carnage  on  its  face,  &c. 
This  memorial  of  Gaston  de  Foix  and  the  battle  of 
Ravenna  I  sketched  in  the  year  1853,  and  have  it  in  an 
old  note-book.  At  that  time,  let  me  do  the  Italians  the 
justice  of  recording,  the  condition  of  the  monument 
betrayed  no  such  signs  of  petty  malignity  as  Lord  Byron 
mentioned.  Let  me,  in  passing,  express  the  loathing  with 
which  some  of  us  regard  the  recent  attacks  on  the 
genius  of  Byron  under  the  shallow  disguise  of  criticism. 
J.  W.  EBSWORIH. 


ffiitttttsntaui. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Anecdota  Oxoniensia.—Alphita:  a  Medico-Botanical 
Glossary.  From  the  Bodleian  MS.  Selden  B.  35. 
Edited  by  J.  L.  G.  Mowat.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
PROF.  EARLE'S  little  book  on  early  plant-names  has  had 
a  marked  effect  in  directing  attention  to  mediaeval 
botany  and  medicine.  The  two  sciences  are  now  quite 
distinct.  A  man  may  be  eminent  in  the  medical  pro- 
fession yet  as  ignorant  of  botany  as  the  least  instructed 
of  his  patients.  On  the  other  hand,  the  botanist  may 
be,  and  often  is,  quite  ignorant  of  the  healing  art.  It 
was  not  so  in  the  Middle  Ages.  Medicine  was  then,  it  is 
to  be  feared,  mostly  magical ;  and  such  botanical  know- 
ledge as  existed  was  blended  with  it  in  a  way  that  is 
not  very  easy  for  the  ordinary  moderns  to  comprehend. 
The  value  of  books  of  the  kind  now  before  us  is  twofold. 
They  furnish  us  with  old  plant-names  which,  but  for 
such  collections  as  this,  would  have  perished,  and  they 
throw  a  faint  and  flickering  light  on  the  old  medical 
practice.  We  are  not  among  those  vain  and  light  per- 
sons who  believe  that  the  value  of  experiment  was  un- 
known until  it  was  taught  us  by  Francis  Bacon ;  but  it 
is  a  fact  that  cannot  be  gainsaid  that  in  the  Middle  Ages 
but  few  persons  appreciated  this  method  of  acquiring 
new  knowledge.  How,  then,  did  our  forefathers  obtain 
the  information  which  they  undoubtedly  possessed  as  to 
the  medicinal  properties  of  various  herbs  ?  The  question 
is  difficult;  for  if  we  say  that  they  derived  it  from 
Greek  and  Teutonic  traditions,  we  are  only  throwing 


the  problem  further  back  into  the  mists  of  prehistoric 
antiquity. 

The  manuscript  from  which  this  volume  has  been 
RSt  rW  "J  Mr" Mowat'8  0Pinion,  written  in  or  about 
1405.  It  breaks  off  in  the  middle  of  the  letter  S  •  but 
there  is  another  copy  of  the  same  work  in  the  British 
Museum  (Sloane,  284) .  From  these  a  complete  text  has 
been  constructed.  As  it  at  present  exists  it  is  full  of  cor- 
ruptions. Such  books  as  these  were,  we  may  well  believe 
constantly  transcribed  by  ignorant  copyists,  each  one  of 
whom  added  new  errors  to  those  of  his  predecessors 
The  work  is  annotated  with  the  greatest  care.  The 
amount  of  patient  labour  that  has  been  spent  upon 
it  is  very  great ;  but  so  difficult  is  the  subject,  and  so 
corrupt  the  version  before  us,  that  it  has  been  found 
impossible  to  clear  up  all  difficulties.  It  is  well  known 
that  Egyptian  mummies  were  used  as  medicine  in 
the  Middle  Ages.  We  gather  from  the  explanation 
of  the  word  Mummia  that  our  forefathers  did  not 
know  that  they  were  swallowing  portions  of  human 
bodies,  but  thought  that  it  was  something— probably 
spices— found  with  them.  In  a  note  (p.  140)  the  editor 
suggests  a  derivation  for  the  word  "  donkey."  It  may  be 
true;  but  in  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge  must 
only  be  accepted  provisionally.  "Bonn  or  Dun,"  he 
gays,  "  seems  to  have  been  an  old  name  for  horse ;  hence 
don-key,  little  horse."  Any  future  editor  of  Du  Cange 
or  any  one  who  shall  take  upon  himself  the  labour  of 
compiling  a  new  mediaeval  Latin  dictionary  which  shall 
incorporate  the  results  of  modern  scholarship,  will  find 
this  book  of  great  value.  If  we  are  not  mistaken,  there 
are  many  words  here  which  do  not  occur  in  the  dic- 
tionaries. Corrupt  forms  they  undoubtedly  for  the  most 
part  are ;  but  it  is  on  that  very  account  that  they  are 
puzzling,  and  require  registration  and  comment. 

Yorkshire    Archaeological    Association    Record    Series. 

Vol.  II.— Yorkshire   Fines.     I.      (Printed    for   the 

Society.) 
Journal  of  the    Yorkshire  Archaeological  Association. 

Parts  XXXVI.  and  XXXVII.  Vol.    IX.  Part  IV.: 

Vol.  X.  Part  I.  (Printed  for  the  Society.) 
DR.  FRANCIS  COLLINS  has  done  good  service  to  all 
genealogists  by  editing  for  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological 
Association  a  portly  volume  of  Yorkshire  finea  for  the 
Tudor  period.  Prefixed  is  a  useful  explanation  of  the 
nature  of  the  documents  known  as  fines,  or  feet  of  fines, 
aa  to  which  our  own  columns  have  shown  that  there  is  not 
much  general  knowledge  afloat.  The  index  of  names  of 
persons  and  places  is  so  scrupulously  faithful  to  the 
original  as  to  exhibit  its  contractions.  In  the  case  of 
such  well-known  names  as  Metham,  Calverley,  &c.,  thia 
seems  almost  an  excess  of  scrupulosity,  and  perhaps  a 
little  likely  to  mislead  the  general  reader  as  to  the 
frequency  of  the  occurrence  of  a  given  narue.  Among 
names  in  which  some  of  our  readers  have  shown  an 
interest  we  may  mention  that  Lythe  occurs  under  Hilary 
Term,  6  Eliz.,  when  John  Lythe  and  William  Lythe 
were  plaintiffs  in  a  fine  of  two  messuages  and  lands  in 
Newton-upon-Roclyffe.  Among  the  more  remarkable  or 
unusual  names  which  occur  we  may  cite  Langf'elowe, 
Ferthyng  (whose  ancestor  may  have  been  a  Farthing- 
man),  Drinkrawe  (who,  it  may  be  supposed,  took  his 
spirituous  comfort  "  neat "),  Straytebarrell,  Vycarman. 
Wadaworth  is  represented  as  well  as  Longfellow,  and 
his  Excellency  the  present  French  Ambassador  is  not 
without  a  Waddington. 

The  Journal  of  the  Association,  of  which 
Parts  XXXVI.  and  XXXVIL,  for  1886  and  1887,  are 
now  before  us,  continues  to  be  as  full  as  ever  of  valuable 
matter  for  the  genealogist  as  well  as  for  the  archaeo- 
logist. Mr,  R.  E.  Chester  Waters  ia  represented  in 


528 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  m.  JUNE  25,  w. 


Part  XXXVI.  by  the  second  portion  of  hia  historical 
account  of  the  Counts  of  Eu,  Lords  of  Tickhill;  while  in 
the  same  number  figures  his  opponent  on  the  Gundreda 
controversy— Sir  George  Duckett— who  prints  the  ori- 
ginal foundation  charter  of  Lewes  from  the  Clugny 
records  in  the  French  archives.  We  doubt  whether  Sir 
George  has  done  more  than  scotch  his  snake,  though  he 
evidently  writes  under  conviction,  and  believes  himself 
to  have  killed  it.  He  is  in  any  case  entitled  to  our 
thanks  for  the  documents  printed  with  his  article  in  the 
Journal  of  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Association. 
In  the  opening  part  of  Vol.  X.  we  hail  with  pleasure  the 
continuation  by  Rev.  C.  B.  Norcliffe  of  his  valuable 
transcript  of  Paver's  marriage  licences,  being  the  por- 
tion for  1597-99.  '  The  Cistercian  Statutes,'  by  our  well- 
known  correspondent  Rev.  J.  T.  Fowler,  constitute 
another  welcome  continuation.  Among  new  features 
we  may  mention  that  Rev.  W.  C.  Boulter  opens  up  the 
interesting  field  of  Court  Rolls  of  Yorkshire  manors, 
while  Mr.  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope  deals  with  the  '  Pre- 
monstratensian  House  of  St.  Agatha  juxta  Richmond,' 
and  Mr.  Clements  Markham,  C.B.,  givea  us  another 
battle-piece  in  the  battle  of  Towton. 

A.  Letter  upon  the  Roman  Catholic  Emancipation  Ques- 
tion and  the  State  of  Ireland  in  1829.  By  Prof.  Nie- 
buhr.  (Hatchards.) 

THE  opinions  of  so  great  an  historian  as  Niebuhr  on  any 
question  of  European  politics  would  always  command 
attention.  In  the  case  of  the  pamphlet  before  us  they 
derive  additional  force  from  the  well-known  oppor- 
tunities which  Niebuhr  enjoyed  of  becoming  acquainted 
with  the  political  views  of  the  Roman  Curia.  It  is  often 
said  that  history  repeats  itself,  and  the  representative  of 
the  British  member  of  Parliament  to  whom  the  present 
'  Letter '  was  addressed  by  his  old  teacher  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Bonn  has  judged  rightly  that  this  saying  is  suffi- 
ciently true  at  the  present  moment  to  justify  the  cir- 
culation of  the  great  German  historian's  views.  It  may 
not  be  without  significance  that  we  read  how  Niebuhr 
foreshadowed  a  possible  separation  of  Ulster  from  the 
South.  Indeed,  he  would  have  had  it  so  separated,  t. 
Jac.  I.  It  is  impossible  for  us  to  do  adequate  justice 
to  this  deeply  interesting  '  Letter '  in  the  space  at  our 
disposal.  We  can  only  hope  that  it  will  be  widely  read 
and  carefully  studied. 

Cucumber  Chronicles :  a  Book  to  be  taken  in  Slices.    By 

J.  Ashby-Sterry.  Sampson  Low  &  Co.) 
VERY  far  from  antiquarian  is  the  volume  of  miscel- 
lanies Mr.  Sterry  has  reprinted.  Some  of  its  brightest 
chapters  deal,  however,  with  parts  of  old  London  con- 
cerning which  curiosity  will  not  soon  be  sated.  With  its 
sketches  of  Lamb,  Coleridge,  and  Hazlitt, "  The  Haunted 
Precinct "  is  both  readable  and  happy.  Much  of  Mr. 
Sterry's  work  is  the  lightest  conceivable.  Not  a  few  of 
the  descriptions  are,  however,  very  entertaining  and  suc- 
cessful. 

Hard  Knots  of  Shakespeare.    By  Sir  Philip  Perring, 

Bart.     (Longmans  &  Co.) 

UPON  its  first  appearance,  Sir  Philip  Perring's  contri- 
bution to  the  elucidation  of  Shakspeare's  text  received 
full  notice  at  our  hands.  A  second  edition  now  appears, 
with  an  improved  arrangement  and  with  some  ad- 
ditions. The  most  important  change  consists  in  the 
transference  to  the  margin,  where  they  immediately 
strike  the  eye,  of  the  passages  which  are  the  subject  of 
comment.  Among  the  additions  are  papers  on  '  The 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor/  «  Much  Ado  about  Nothing,' 
'  Love's  Labour 's  Lost,'  '  Troilus  and  Cressida,' '  Romeo 
and  Juliet,'  and  '  Othello.'  Fresh  light  has  been  thrown 
on  a  passage  in  '  The  Tempest,'  and  a  second  in  '  Taming 
of  the  Shrew ';  and  fresh  matter  has  been  imported  into 


the  portions  dealing  with  «  King  John,'  '  Julius  Caesar,' 
and  'Hamlet.'  To  the  estimate  of  the  original  edition 
supplied  by  one  of  the  acutest  of  Shakspearian  scholars, 
who,  unfortunately,  has  passed  away,  there  is  nothing  to 
be  added  except  that  the  new  matter  is  in  form  and 
spirit  consonant  with  the  old. 

The  Diversions  of  a  Bookworm,     By  J.  Rogers  Rees. 

Second  Edition.     (Stock.) 

THIS  pleasant  volume,  to  which  on  its  first  appearance 
we  drew  attention,  has  not  been  long  in  reaching  a 
second  edition.  The  value  of  the  new  edition  is  greatly 
enhanced  by  the  addition  of  that  most  indispensable  of 
things  an  index,  which  in  this  case  has  been  compiled 
by  Mr.  F.  G.  Aylward. 

IN  the  latest  number  of  Le  Lime  appears  an  article 
by  M.  Henri  Welschinger  upon  '  La  Direction  Generate 
de  I'lmprimerie  et  de  la  Librairie  '  (1810-1815).  In  this, 
which  is  a  continuation  of  a  study  of  '  La  Censure  Im- 
periale  '  which  appeared  five  years  ago,  M.  Welschinger 
shows  from  manuscripts  in  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale 
the  singular  precaution  taken  under  the  First  Empire  by 
successive  censors  of  the  press.  Much  curious  informa- 
tion as  to  the  manner  in  which  writers  of  authority  and 
position  were  dealt  with  is  supplied.  In  his  '  Causerie  ' 
M.  Octave  Uzanne  deals,  among  other  subjects,  with  the 
recently  published  work  of  Miss  Devey  upon  Lady 
Lytton. 

AN  index  toByegones,  vols.  i.  to  vii.,  covering  a  period 
of  fifteen  years,  has  been  compiled  by  Mr.  G.  H.  Brierley, 
and  published  at  Oswestry  and  Wrexham  by  Messrs. 
Woodell,  Minshall  &  Co.  " 


to  Camdpanirent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

C.  D.—  •'  The  Life  and  Death  of  the  English  Rogue  ;  or, 
his  last  Legacy  to  the  World  :  with  a  Canting  Dictionary,' 
was  first  published  in  4to.,  London,  1679.  An  edition 
also  appeared  in  1719.  The  authorship  is  unknown.  '  The 
English  Rogue  ;  or,  the  Life  of  Jeremy  Sharp  '  is  a  dif- 
ferent work,  with,  we  believe,  no  "  canting  dictionary." 
There  is,  of  course,  another  "  English  Rogue,"  described 
as  the  '  Life  of  Meriton  Latroon,'  which  is  by  Richard 
Head,  4  vols.,  8vo.,  1671-80.  Head  also  wrote  '  The  Cant- 
ing Academy;  or,  Villainies  Discovered,'  London,  1674, 
12mo.,  and  other  works. 

J.  B.  S.—  Article  '  McMurrough  '  will  appear.  The 
other  communication  you  mention  cannot  be  traced. 

ERRATUM.—  P.  496,  col.  2,  11.  2,  3,  and  7,  in  an  inquiry 
after  '  Cornish  Tokens/  for  "  Bougthen  "  read  Bonythou. 
Contributors  would  do  well  to  write  proper  names  with 
special  distinctness. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
look's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane.  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  I 
QuerieB,  with  No.  82,  July  23, 1887.  I 


INDEX. 


SEVENTH  SERIES.— VOL.  III. 


[For  classified  articles,  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED,  EPIGRAMS,  EPITAPHS, 
FOLK-LORE,  HERALDRY,  PROVERBS  AND  PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKSPEARIANA,  and  SONGS  AND  BALLADS. 


A.M.,  introduction  of  the  abbreviation,  72,  178 
A.  (A.)  on  Oriental  china,  154 

Hit=it,  295 

Lincoln,  imp  of,  18 

St.  John,  his  emblem,  352 

«VoxStellarum,'255 
A.  (A.  G.)  on  Brigadier  Crowther,  477 
A.  (B.  T.)  on  jokes  on  death,  480 
A.  (G.  P.)  on  Quarles's  'Virgin  Widow,'  485 
A.  (H.  J.)  on  foreign  English,  195 
A.  (H.  S.)  on  Mdlle.  Heinel,  169 
A.  (J.  E.)  on  '  Stories  of  Dogs,'  272 
Aaron,  his  breastplate,  135 
Aberdeen  University  theses,  367 
Abhba  on  'Authentic  Memoirs  of  George  III.,'  168 

Garnet  as  a  Christian  name,  78 

<  Kildare  (Earls  of)  and  their  Ancestors,'  106 

Manx  custom,  516 

Abracadabra,  its  derivation,  369,  504 
Ace  of  clubs  called  basto,  157 
Acromerostich,  167 
Ada  on  Bromflat:  Lowther,  429 
Adam,  his  life  in  Eden,  32 
Adam  (C.  E.)  on  Independent  Friends,  388 
Adamson  (John),  sonnet  on  the  loss  of  his  books  by 

fire,  225 
Addy  (S.  0.)  on  bowling-greens,  41 

Chappell:  Markland,  28 

'  Cheape  and  Good,'  463 

Flower  (Thomas),  Oxford  proctor,  188 

"Manubrium  de  murro,"  167 

Ny  or  -ney,  suffix  in  place-names,  475 

"  One  moonshiny  night,"  230 

Pontefract=  broken  bridge,  58 

Pulping  public  records,  68 

1  Return  from  Parnassus,'  316 

Ruskin  surname,  438 

Sitwell :  Stotville,  27 

Tarn  o'  Shanter,  305 

Urn  burial  near  Sheffield,  421 

Woman  or  lady,  11 
Advent  as  a  Christian  name,  106 
*  Adventures  of  a  Little  French  Boy,'  9 


Afghanistan,  wars  in,  268,  352 

Agnosticism,  papers  on,  32 

Ainger  (A.)  on  '  Eliana,'  196 

Akenside  (Mark),  his  death,  247,  372 

Albe",  the  sobriquet,  425 

Al-borak  and  borak,  476 

Alderwoman= alderman's  wife,  347 

Alfred  (King),  his  name  in  ancient  calendars,  428, 50 

Alger  (J.  G.)  on  Galignani  family,  366 

'All  the  Year  Round  ':  '  A  Mystery  Still,'  288 

Allen  (T.)  on  the  birthplace  of  Crabbe,  306 

Allnutt  (W.  H.)  on  Fleetwood's  '  Life  of  Christ,'  450 

Almanacs,  earliest,  328,  505 

Alpha  on  binding  of  magazines,  155 

Cowley  (Abraham),  48,  372 

Kennett  (White),  69 

Peterborough  (Earl  of),  407 
Alphabet  on  wall  of  church,  111 
Altar  linen,  12 

Amenhetep  III.,  his  jubilee,  492 
America,  its  Chinese  discovery,  265 
Anderson  (D.)  on  feudal  laws  in  Scotland,  294 
Anderson  (P.  J.)  on  Gregory  family,  147 

Reid  (Dr.  Thomas),  427 
Andrews  (Henry)  and  Moore's  '  Vox  Stellarum, '  164, 

255 

Andrews  (Rev.  Mordecai),  his  parentage,  114,  251,  499 
Anglin  and  Scarlett  families,  461 
Anglo-Burman  on  "  Make  no  bones,"  408 
Anglo-Irish  ballads,  147 
Anglo-Israel  mania,  27,  70,  96,  136 
Angus  (G.)  on  woman  or  lady,  12 
Animals,  legendary,  49,  194 
Anne  (Queen),  value  of  her  farthings,  85,  215,  335 

her  fifty  churches,  108,  178 
Annette  inquired  after,  407 
Anon,  on  King  Alfred,  428 

Book  title  wanted,  389 

"Credo  quia  impossible  est,"  308 

Fiacre,  its  derivation,  426 

Gloucestershire  dialect,  474 

'  Golden  Legend,'  476 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  309 


530 


INDEX. 


( Index  Supplement  to  the  Noteg  and 
I   Queries,  with  No.  82,  July  S3,  U87. 


'Anonymous  Literature,'  Halkett  and  [Laing's  Dic- 
tionary of,  a  correction,  406 

Anonymous  Works  :— 

Aboriginal  Britons,  99,  239 

Anonymous  Poems,  by  F.  C.,  349 

Aunt  Mary's  Tales,  347,  465 

Chant  of  Achilles,  276 

Cheape  and  Good,  347,  463 

Continuation  of  Journals,  429 

De  Laudibus  Hortorum,  149,  213,  254,  339 

Delitti  e  Pene,  188,  258,  395 

Ecce  Homo,  497 

English  Rogue,  528 

Epistle  of  Yarico  to  Inkle,  327 

Fruitless  Enquiry,  517 

George  III.,  Authentic  Memoirs  of,  168 

Kennett  (White),  Life  of,  69,  118 

Killing  no  Murder,  326 

Mary  Magdalen's  Tears  Wipt  Off,  48 

My  Mother,  225,  290,  361,  434 

Notes  Abroad  and  Rhapsodies  at  Home,  10 

Origin  of  Society,  429 

Original  Poems  for  Infant  Minds,  225,  290,  361, 
434 

Original  Poems :  calculated  to  improve  the  Mind 
of  Youth,  503 

Owl  Critic,  189,  315 

Pygmalion  in  Cyprus,  10,  239 

Sack  of  Nagy-Enyed,  349 

St.  Neot,  Life  of,  38,  135 

Scourge  in  Vindication  of  the  Church  of  England, 
309,  335,  418 

Stories  from  History,  128,  272 

Stories  of  Dogs,  128,  272 

Titana  and  Theseus,  333 

Treasure  of  Pore  Men,  68 

Ups  and  Downs  of  a  Public  School,  10 
Antient  (Another)  on  Inns  of  Chancery,  4,  282 
Antigugler,  its  meaning,  328,  431 
Antiquary  on  Castle  Gary,  257 

Pulping  public  records,  153 
Anton's  '  Philosophers  Satyrs,'  1616,  69 
Antyoys,  a  place,  47 

Apperson  (G.  L.)  on  "  Mare's  nest,"  480 
Appleby  on  "  Roaring  forties,"  176 
Argentine  Republic  and  an  English  protectorate,  368 
Arkaig,  Loch,  its  "  lake  horse,"  86 
Armada,  Spanish,  516 
Arms.     See  Heraldry. 

Arnold  (E.),  words  in  his  « Light  of  Asia,'  92 
Arnold  (F.  H.)  on  Queen  Anne's  farthings,  215 
Aroche  (Dr.)  on  primers  dedicated  to  the  Universe,  108 
Arquebus,  its  derivation,  514 
Arthur  (King)  and  the  Round  Table,  283,  501 
Artist,  name  of,  328 
Artist  on  '  Susanna  and  the  Elders,'  387 
Asdee  Castle,  its  locality,  248,  378 
Asgill  (Sir  C.)  and  officers  who  drew  lots  for  their  lives, 

82,  118,  250,  291 

Ashbee  (H.  S.)  on  twelve  good  rules,  92 
Ashmole  (Elias),  his  Garter  collection,  477 
Asterisk  on  "  Peace  with  honour,"  215 
Aston  (Edmund),  clockmaker,  128,  196 
'At  the  President's  Grave,'  anonymous  poem,  269,  526 
Atherstone  Manor,  its  missing  court  rolls,  169 


Athol :  "  It  shall  yet  cry  in  Athol,"  308 

Atkin  (E.)  on  Major  Lawrence  Dundas,  349 

Atlantides=Atlantes,  473 

Atone,  "  to  be  at  one,"  86 

Attwood  (J.  S.)  on  John  Chalkhill,  388 

Charles  I.  and  the  battle  of  Newbury,  36 

Coloquintida,  291 

Elephant  in  wood-carving,  524 

Plague  customs,  17 

Aubertin  (J.  J.)  on  Miss  Fanshawe's  enigma,  73 
Auditor,  earliest  mention  of,  47 
Autographs  in  books,  407 
Avalanche  at  Lewes,  1836, 107 
Avallon,  Vale  of,  169,  218,  358,  480 
Averse  to  and  averse  from,  8,  133 

B.  on  «  The  Phoenix  and  the  Turtle,'  52 

'  B.  B.,'  a  farce,  its  author,  86 

B.  (A.  C.)  on  anonymous  works,  128 

Curfew  in  Scotland,  427 

'Dernier  Soupir  du  Christ,'  408 

Imp,  its  meanings,  179 

Picture  queries,  307 
v  "  Piper  that  played  before  Moses,"  353 

Talleyrand  (Prince),  his  receipt  for  coffee,  153 
B.  (A.  J.)  on  '  Aunt  Mary's  Tales,'  347 
B.  (A.  W.)  on  Hit  =  it,  112 
B.  (C.  C.)  on  Avallon,  218,  359 

"Averse  to,  "133 

Bells  ringing  at  5  A.M.,  279 

Chanticleer,  352 

Holy  Thursday,  357 

Incantations,  278 

Knarled=gnarled,  459 

"Make  no  bones,"  523 

Nowel,  use  of  the  word,  291 

Oil  on  troubled  waters,  482 

Only,  a  question  of  grammar,  501 
B.  (E.  E.)  on  « Continuation  of  Journals,'  429 

'  Returne  from  Argier,'  204 
B.  (E.  J.)  on  jubilee  at  Windsor,  1809,  492 
B.  (E.  S.)  on  "  Exchange  of  money,"  187 

Fiessinger  (Gabriel),  9 

B.  (F.)  on  Talleyrand's  receipt  for  coffee,  215 
B.  (G.  F.  R.)  on  Gilbert  Abbott  a  Beckett,  168 

Bells  ringing  at  5  A.M.,  132 

Bodmer  (Karl),  317 

Bridesmaid,  177 

Carlile  (Richard),  317 

Chisholm  (Caroline),  357 

Clarkson  (Thomas),  36 

Cooke's  "  Topographical  Library, "  521 

Corbet  (John),  157 

Cowley  (Abraham),  155 

Crowe  (Dr.),  113 

Denham  (Sir  J.),  his  '  Cooper's  Hill,'  137 

Douglas  (S.),  his  '  Reports,'  366 

Dover  (Lord),  89 

Drakard  (John),  89, 196,  375 

Dunbar,  ancient  burial-place  at,  76 

'  English  Mercuric,'  394 

Erskine  (Charles),  Lord  Justice  Clerk,  169 

Fanshawe  (Miss),  her  enigma,  158 

Foxgloves  called  poppies,  479 

Historical  MSS.  Reports,  54 

Huer,  its  meaning,  112 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  with  No.  82,  July  23, 1887.  S 


INDEX. 


531 


B.  (G.  F.  R.)  on  Jeremiah  Joyce,  38 
Kent  (Duke  of),  337 
Lamb  (Charles),  his  '  Eliana,'  177 
'Liber  Eliensis,'  338 
Limehouse,  its  derivation,  34 
*'  Man  and  a  brother,"  466 
Maydman  (Henry),  15 

Melville  (Henry  Dundas,  first  Viscount),  428 
Monckton  (General),  158 
<c  Music  hath  charms,"  466 
<  My  Mother,'  291 

*  New  Monthly  Magazine,'  18 
Parry  (Sir  A.),  458 

Peterborough  (Charles  Mordaunt,  Earl  of),  486 

Rebellion  of '45,  231 

Scarlet  (N.),  translator,  136 

Scotch  peers,  32 

Suffolk  topography,  371 

Thackeray  (W.  M.)  and  Dr.  Dodd,  334 

*  Travels  of  Edward  Thompson,'  195 
Trono  (Niccolb),  295 

Verstegan  (R.),  his  dedication  to  James  I.,  97 

Warner  (Dr.),  158 

'  Warwickshire  Antiquarian  Magazine,'  460 

Weatherly  (Frederick),  96 

Westminster  School,  28 

Winchester  (Earl  of),  503 
B.  (G.  S.)  on  Holy  Thursday,  274 
B.  (J.  McC.)  on  Pont  or  Ponte  family,  504 

Ulster  Office,  414 

B.  (J.  P.)  on  Winstanley,  clockmaker,  48 
B.  (B.)  on  Hit=it,  28 

Salt  Hill,  dinner  at  "  Castle  "  Inn,  96 
B.  (W.)  on  Comber  family,  515 

"Prophet  Genesis,"  187 

'  Young  Man's  Best  Companion,'  338 
B.  (W.  C.)  on  .the  '  Barber's  Nuptials,'  159 

Barnes  family,  39 

Churchwardens'  accounts,  437 

*  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  101,  382 
Easter  bibliography,  286 

Fireworker,  479 

Jordan  water,  43 

Minerva  Press,  393 

Monumental  inscriptions,[502 

Norman  era,  500 

Nursery  rhymes,  35 

Regimental  colours,  blessing  of,  52 

St.  George  as  the  national  saint,  506 
Bache  family,  409 

Bachiler  (John),  his  biography,  309,  394 
Bacon  (Francis),  Baron   Verulam,   and   Shakspeare, 

264,  511 ;  passage  in,  307 
Badges,  county,  35 
Bagford  (John),  ballad  collector,  129 
Bagnall  (J.)  on  Battle  Abbey  Roll,  253 

Cornwall,  arms  of  the  duchy,  76 

Links  with  the  past,  464 

Marmion  arms,  37 

Sicily,  its  arms,  486 
Baillie  (J.)  on  county  badges,  36 
Baker  (E.  E.)  on  <  Instructions  for  Forren  Travell,'  381 
Balguy  family,  143,  243,  270,  316 
Baliol  (Alexander),  brother  of  John,  496 
Baliol  (John).King  of  Scotland,  hisNorman  estates,  496 
Ball-playing  in  "  Powles, '  366,  485 


"Banbury  saint,"  128,  158,  252 

"  Banbury  story,"  403 

Bandalore,  its  etymology,  66,  230,  315,  358 

Banks  (Sir  Joseph)  on  St.  Swithin,  425 

Bannatyne  (A.)  on  the  Vale  of  Avallon,  169 

Banquier=  banker,  448 

Baptism  in  Jordan  water,  43 

'  Barber's  Nuptials,'  comic  verses,  128,  159 

Bardsley  (C.  W.)  on  Pickwick  surname,  175 

Sarmoner,  its  meaning,  297 

Barlow  (Sir  William  Owen)  and  the  waiter,  248,  482 
Barnard's  Inn,  its  origin  and  progress,  23,  83,  141,  202 
Barnes  family  of  Yorkshire,  39 
Barrington  (George)  noticed,  130 
Barrow  (Isaac),  two  men  so  named,  288 
Barry  (Bishop),  his  arms,  387 
Barry  (James),  female  army  doctor,  288 
Basket-makers'  Company,  47,  156 
Basle  the  monk,  518 
Bas-relief  in  Shoreditch,  9 
Bastille,  its  keys,  166 
Bastinado,  in  Lilly's  'Autobiography,'  497 
Basto=ace  of  clubs,  157 
Bath  ceremony  in  Siam,  146 
Bath  shilling,  328,  417,  484 
Bath  waters  sold  in  London,  305 
Battle  Abbey,  roll  of,  189,  253 
Baxter  (J.  P.)  on  Hubbub,  472 

Regimental  standards  in  America,  475 
Bayley  (A.)  on  Goldwyer  or  Goldwire  family,  249 
Bayly  (W.  J.)  on  Benjamin  Disraeli,  232 

Huguenot  families,  176 

Robin  Hood,  252 
Bayne  (T.)  on  Thomas  Campbell,  345 

Carlyle  (T.),  his  definition  of  genius,  84 

Crow  v.  magpie,  524 

Hexameters,  93,  437 

'  Lord  Ullin's  Daughter,'  139 

"Omnium  gatherum,"  192 
Beaven  (A.  B.)  on  Strafford  earldom,  70 
Beaconsfield  (Earl  of),  poem  by,  347 ;  his  birthplace,  441 
Beagle.     See  Porbeagle. 
"Beau  ideal  "  and  "  bel  ide*al,"  105 
Beaulieu,  its  derivation,  107 
Beaver  or  bever,  its  meaning,  18 
Beccaria  (Cesare),  his  'Dei  Delitti  e  delle  Pene,'  188, 

258,  395 

Beckett  (Gilbert  Abbott  \\  168,  276 
Bede  (Cuthbert)  on  'B.  B.,'  a  farce,  86 

Bellasis  (Baroness),  418,  477 

Brangling,  226 

Digby  (Everard),  107 

Dymoke  family,  235 

"  English  as  she  is  wrote,"  156 

Imp  of  Lincoln,  179 

Mistletoe  on  oak,  146 

Swanns  of  Kidderminster,  405 

Tavern  signs,  448 
Bedell  (A.  J.)  on  Haberdon,  515 

Suffolk  topography,  371 
Bedlam,  buried  out  of,  1608,  208 
Behind,  early  instance  of  the  noun,  286 
"  Bel  ide*al."     See  Beau  idial. 
Beljame  (A.)  on  Knarled= gnarled,  208 

Sarmoner,  its  meaning,  297 
Bell  of  flax,  14 


532 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I    Queries,  with  No.  82,  July  23, 1887. 


Bell  canel,  168 

Bell  canon  or  cannon,  168 

Bell  inscription,  118 

Bell  (C.  C.)  on  Holy  Thursday,  189 
Idris,  Welsh  name,  496 

Bell  (C.  L.)  on  '  Liber  Eliensis,'  248 

Bell  (Currer),  pseudonym,  517 

Bell  (E.  F.)  on  medals  by  Wiener,  369 

Bellarmine,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  414 

Bellasis  (Baroness),  of  Osgodby,  Lincolnshire,  418,  477 

Belle  children,  bequests  to,  77 

Bells  ringing  at  5  A.M.,  48,  132,  278 

Bel  wether,  early  instance  of  the  word,  146 

Benson  family  of  Abingdon,  47,  152 

Bentley  (G.)  on  'East  Lynne,'  526 
Wellington  (Duke  of),  109 

Beresford  family  of  London,  88 

Berkeley  parish  register?,  344 

Bessemer  (Sir  Henry),  his  steel  forts,  448 

Betterton  (Thomas),  a  publisher,  349,  500 

Betty,  its  meanings,  414 

Bever.     See  Beaver. 

Bible  :  the  lily  of  Scripture,  25,  134,  234,  393,  522  ;  a 
question  of  grammar,  68,  196,  292,  417  ;  first 
4 '  Appointed  to  be  read  in  churches,"  248;  date  of 
Bishops'  New  Testament  without  verses,  266 

Bibliography  :— 

Anglo-Israel  mania,  27,  70 

'  Annals  of  Scottish  Printing,'  349 

Anton's  'Philosophers  Satyrs,'  69 

Boccaccio  (John),  55 

Books,  their  incorrect  classification,  175,  373 ; 
lost  by  fires,  225  ;  engraved  English,  267,  459 ; 
old  signatures  on  leaves,  385,  481  ;  autographs 
in,  407 ;  fragments  of  early  Scotch,  408  ; 
washed,  517 

Butler  (Samuel),  446 

Caxton  (William),  86,  447 

Christmas,  152 

Gibber  (Colley),  21,  96,  174,  375 

Croker  (John  Wilson),  88,  139 

Denham  (Sir  John),  46,  137 

Dickens  (Charles),  75,  175,  257 

Easter,  286 

*  Expeditionis  Hispanorum  in  Angliam  yera  De- 
scriptio/  496 

Gardens,  149,  213,  254,  339 

'  Golden  Legend,'  469 

'  Liber  Eliensis,'  248  ,338 

Markham  (Gervase),  347,  463 

Marryat  (Capt.  Frederic),  248 

Minerva  Press,  48,  155,  393 

'  Returne  from  Argier,'  1627,  204 

Tobacco,  89, 155,  252 

'Young  Man's  Best  Companion,'  222,  BBS,  417 
Biddle  (H.  P.)  on  verba  desiderata,  316 
Biggin.     See  Coffee  biggin. 
Bilder,  its  etymology,  365 
Bilson  (J.)  on  Bourne :  Bone,  218 
Binder,  name  of,  59 

Binding  of  magazines,  86,  155,  257,  S36 
Bird  (T.)  on  Peninsular  medal,  195 
Birds,  their  dialect  names,  118,  151 
Bishops  in  partibus  infidelium,  494 
Bismarck  (Prince)  and  Moltke,  306 


Biepham  (W.)  on  Jewish  dialect  on  the  stage,  217 

Black  Death,  1348-9,  189 

Blackfriars,  its  Paris  Garden  and  Christ  Church,  241, 

343,  442 

Blandford  (G.  F.)  on  the  first  edition  of '  Pickwick,'  175 
Blaydes  (F.  A.)  on  Cromwell  family,  137 

'  My  Mother,'  434 
Blazer=flannel  coat,  408,  436 
Blenkinsopp  (E.  L.)  on  Clerisy,  397 

Grammar,  question  of,  68 

Lascaris  family,  252 

Municipal  civility,  291 
Blindling,  use  of  the  word,  514 
Bliss  (R.)  on  the  'Light  of  Asia,'  93 
Blue  Peter,  why  so  called,  477 
Bluestockingism,  286,  417 

Boase  (G.  C.)  on  St.  George  as  the  national  saint,  386 
Boast,  its  technical  meanings,  151,  236 
Boccaccio  (John),  first  edition  of  the  'Decameron,'  55 
Boddington  (R.  S.)  on  Godsalve  family,  498 

Richards  family,  267 
Bodmer  (Karl),  artist,  228,  258 
Boger  (C.  G.)  on  Vale  of  Avallon,  358 

Cornwall,  its  sheriffs,  293 

Dymoke  family,  236 

Earthquakes,  eclipses,  and  comets,  409 

Still  or  Stele  (John),  449 
Bogie:  Bogy,  before  1840,  111,  178 
Bohn's  "  Extra  Series,"  53,  154 
Boileau  on  Richard  Carlile,  465 

Topography,  local,  237 
Bonaparte,  its  spelling  and  pronunciation,  87,  215,  232, 

354,  456 

Bonaparte  (Napoleon)  at  Plymouth,  408,  460 
Bond  family,  Huguenot,  477 
Bone,  in  carpentry  and  masonry,  218 
Bone  (J.  W.)  on  Doctors  of  the  Church,  523 

Grammar,  question  of,  292 

Library  arrangement,  66 

Mincing  Lane,  314 

Papyrus  Prisse,  127 

Bonner  (Edmund),  Bishop  of  London,  53 
Bonnycastle  family,  226 
Bonython  (J.  L.)  on  Cornish  histories,  514 
Book  titles  wanted,  227,  336,  389 
Booker  family  of  America,  309 
Book-plate,  its  date,  248 
Books.     See  Bibliography. 
Books,  notes  in.     See  Fly-leaf  inscriptions. 

Books  recently  published :  — 

Abbey's  (C.  J.)  English  Church  and  its  Bishops,  299 
Allbut's   (R.)    London    Rambles    with    Charles 

Dickens,  20 

Alphita,  edited  by  J.  L.  G.  Mowat,  527 
Anthony  Memorial,  with  Notes  by  J.  C.  Stock- 

bridge,  159 

Arnold's  (F.)  History  of  Streatham,  320 
Ashby-Sterry's  (J.)  Cucumber  Chronicles,  528 
Axon's  (W.  E.  A.)  Annals  of  Manchester,  119 
Boehme  (Jacob),  Works  of,  487 
Book  Prices  Current,  No.  L,  260 
Book-Lore,  Vol.  IV.,  20 
Bradshaw's  (H.)  Cambridge  Reprints,  59 
Bryan's  Dictionary  of  Painters  and   Engravers, 

159,  280 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  82,  July  23. 1837.  / 


INDEX. 


533 


Books  recently  published  : — 

Burke's  (Sir  B.)  Landed  Gentry,  1,  62,  94,  162  ; 

Peerage  and  Baronetage,  80 
Busk's  (K.  H.)  Folk-Songs  of  Italy,  319 
Carlisle  Municipal  Records,  edited  by  R.  S.  Fer- 
guson and  W.  Nanson,  399 

Cassiodorus's  Letters,  edited  by  T.  Hodgkin,  379 
Christy's  (M.)  Trade  Signs  of  Essex,  467 
Classical  Review,  Vol.  I.,  No.  1,  220 
Clouston's  (W.  A.)  Popular  Tales  and  Fictions,  339 
Creighton's  (M.)  History  of  the  Papacy,  239 
Cunliffe's  (H.)  Glossary  of  Rochdale-with-Rossen- 

dale  Words,  180 
Davidson's    (W.   L.)    Leading    and    Important 

English  Words,  39 
Death's  (J.)  Beer  of  the  Bible,  400 
Devey's  (L.)  Life  of  Rosina,  Lady  Lytton,  419 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  Vols.  IX.  and 

X.,  279 

Dod's  Peerage,  100 

Doyle's  (J.  A.)  English  in  America,  199 
Eade's  (Sir  P.)  Account  of  the  Parish  of  St.  Giles, 

Norwich,  180 

East  India  Association  Journal,  100 
Ebsworth's  (J.  W.)  Cavalier  Lyrics,  19 
Encyclopaedic  Dictionary,  40,  260 
England's  Helicon,  edited  by  A.  H.  Sullen,  439 
Essays  introductory  to  Study  of  English  Constitu- 
tional History,  239 
Folk-lore  Society  :  Folk-lore  of  British  Birds,  by 

C.  Swainson,  119 
Genealogist,  The,  Vol.  II.,  20 
Gentleman's  Magazine  Library  :  Romano-British 

Remains,  439 

Grant's  (Lieut.-Col.)  Life  of  Samuel  Johnson,  440 
Hilton's  (F.  G.)  Signs  of  Old  Lombard  Street,  507 
Historic  Towns  :  London,  by  W.  J.  Loftie,  39  ; 

Exeter,  by  E.  A.  Freeman,   259  ;  Bristol,  by 

W.  Hunt,  ib. 

Hook's  Church  Dictionary,  400 
Hunne well's  (J.  F.)  England's  Chronicle  in  Stone, 

280 

India's  Women,  100 
Indian  Magazine,  100 
King  Edward  III.,  edited  by  K.  Warne  and  L. 

Prcescholdt,  139 

Lang's  (A.)  Books  and  Bookmen,  139 
Lecky's  (W.  E.   H.)  History  of  England  in  the 

Eighteenth  Century,  419 
Marlowe  (Christopher),  edited  by  H.  Ellis,  280 
Milton's  (J.)  Poetical  Works,  159 
Morley's  (H.)  English  Writers,  279 
Murray's  Magazine,  39 
New  English  Dictionary,  Part  III.,  259 
New  York  Genealogical  and  Biographical  Record, 

487 

Nicholas  Papers,  edited  by  G.  F.  Warner,  119 
Niebuhr's  (Prof.)  Letter  upon  Catholic  Emancipa- 
tion, 528 
Norris's  (A.)  Three  Norfolk  Armories,  edited  by 

Walter  Rye,  19 

Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  507 
Pausanias's  Description  of  Greece,  translated  by 

A.  R.  Shilleto,  487 
Philosophical  Classics  for  English  Readers :  Hume, 

by  W.  Knight,  219 


Books  recently  published  :— 

Piers  Plowman's  Vision,  edited  by  W.  W.  Skeat, 

99 
Pilgrimage  to  Parnassus,  edited  by  W.  D.  Macrav, 

59 
Poe  (Edgar  Allan) :  his  Life,  Letters,  and  Opinions, 

by  J.  H.  Ingram,  19 
Popular  County  Histories :  Berkshire,  by  Cooper 

King,  339 
Reed's    (T.  B.)  History  of  Old  English  Letter 

Foundries,  179 
Round's  (J.  H.)  St.  Helen's  Chapel,  Colchester 

340 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  Reports,  Vol.  XXII. 

240 
St.  Botolph's  Registers,  Bishopsgate,  by  A.  W.  C. 

Hallen,  507 

Schaible's  (K.  H.)  Deutschen  in  England,  79 
Scott's  (C.)  Abbey  Church  of  Bangor,  507 
Shakespeare  Bibliographie,  468 
Shakespeare's  Comedy  of  the  Tempest  (reprint), 

Shakspeare's  King  Lear,  edited  by  W.  Victor,  299 
Shoemaker's  Holiday,  edited  by  K.  Warne  and  L. 

Prcescholdt,  139 
Solly-Flood's  (F.)  Story  of  Prince  Henry  of  Mon- 

mouth,  219 

Stebbing's  (W.)  Some  Verdicts  of  History  Re- 
viewed, 139 

Stokes's  (G.  T.)  Ireland  and  the  Celtic  Church,  79 
Symons's  (A.)  Introduction  to  Study  of  Browning, 

39 

Trumbull's  (H.  C.)  The  Blood  Covenant,  319 
Very  Pretty  Parish,  139 
Welldon's  (J.  E.  C.)  Sermons,  399 
Wheatley's  (H.  B.)  Dedication  of  Books,  359 
Woodford's  (J.  R.)  Sermons,  399 
Yeatman's  (J.  P.)  Feudal  History  of  Derbyshire, 

359 
Yorkshire  Archaeological  Association  Journal,  527; 

Record  Series,  ib. 

Booth  (J.)  on  anci  >nt  burial-place  at  Dunbar,  9 
Boothe  Hall=To\vn  Hall,  386,  485 
Borgia  (Lucrezia),  picture  of  her  and  her  husband,  368 
Bosse,  its  meanings,  151,  236 
Bouchier  (J.)  on  Bath  shilling,  328,  484 
Bonaparte,  the  name,  215 
Chanticleer,  288 
Darkling,  148 
Euphemisms  for  death,  498 
Minerva  Press,  48 
"Norn  de  plume,"  348 
Poets  engaged  in  battle,  85 
Shelley  (P.  B.),  his  'Prometheus  Unbound,'  10 
Spenserian  stanza,  409,  525 
Sword,  two-hand  v.  two-handed,  73 
Wordsworth  (W.)  on  Burns,  427 
Bourne,  history  of  the  word,  95,  218 
Bow  Street  runners,  368,  465 
Bower,  right  and  left,  at  euchre,  367,  463,  521 
Sower  (H.)  on  euphemisms  for  death,  498 

Heresiarchs,  female,  521 
Bowes  (R.)  on  Brash,  76 

Letters,  press-copied,  369 
Bowker  family  of  America,  309 
Bowling-greens,  41, 116,  178,  335 


534 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplemc.  .to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  JNo.  82,  July  83, 1887. 


Bowman  (Robert),  centenarian,  510 

Brabazon  family,  67 

Bradbury  family,  247 

Bradford  (J.  G.)  on  a  book-plate,  248 

Scott  arms,  159 

Bradley  (H.)  on  «  New  English  Dictionary, '  307 
Bradshaw  (J.)  on  Mohammedan  address  to  the  Queen, 

491 

Bragge  (J.)  on  "  Bibliotheca  Nicotiana,"  252 
Brahminee  as  female  of  Brahmin,  174 
Braidy  (J.  R.)  on  lines  read  at  Home  Circuit  Mess,  273 
Brailsford  (W.)  on  True  Blue  as  a  name,  226 
Brains:  "  With  brains,  sir  !  "  69,  334 
Brangling,  its  meaning,  226,  357 
Brash,  its  meaning,  76 
Brass  pot  in  the  Pinckney  family,  268,  398 
Breathm,  a  modern  bogus  word,  345 
Brenan  (J.)  on  Manka  process,  497 
Breviary,  Cardinal  Quignon's,  77 
Brewer  (E.  C.)  on  Bow  Street  runners,  358 

Coloquintida,  208 

De"nigrer,  its  derivation,  377 

Jordeloo,  its  derivation,  78 

Printer's  error,  266 

Richmond  (first  Duke  of),  318 
Brewery,  early  instances  of  the  word,  247,  278,  438 
Bric-k-brac,  before  1840,  207,  298 
Bridegroom,  history  of  the  word,  127 
Bridesmaid,  history  of  the  word,  127,  177,  238,  371 
Bridgetower  (G.  A.  P.),  violinist,  508 
Brierley  (G.  H.)  on  Betty :  Bellarmine,  414 

Hats  worn  in  church,  375 
Brighton,  Royal  Pavilion  at,  451  ;  its  dolphin  badge, 

477 

Brighton,  the  name,  347,  503 
Brisk,  early  instances  of  the  word,  187 
Britain,  predecessors  of  Kelts  in,  111,  251,  391 
Brornflat  family,  429 
Bronte  (Charlotte),  her  Irish  lover,  25 ;  her  pseudonym, 

517 

Brougham,  its  pronunciation,  407,  462 
Brown  (A.)  on  the  Panama  Canal,  49 
Brown  (H.  W.)  on  "Appointed  to  be  read  in  churches," 

248 
Brown  (J.  R.)  on  Bunhill  Fields  and  the  Cromwell 

family,  414 

Brown  (Jessie)  and  the  siege  of  Lucknow,  408,  482 
Browne  (W.  H.)  on  Shakspeariana,  263 
Browning  (Robert),  his  'Statue  and  the  Bust,'  29,  56 
Bruges,  stained  glass  windows  from,  in  England,  108 
Brushfield  (T.  N.)  on  «  Cheape  and  Good,'  347 
Brute,  its  meanings,  309,  435,  520 
Buchanan  (J.  P.)  on  mackintoshes,  227 
Buckingham  (George  Villiers,  Duke  of),  and  the  Isle 

of  Rhe-,  85 
Buckley  (W.  E.)  on  Antigugler,  431 

Clergymen,  "wisest  of  English,"  193 

« De  Laudibus  Hortorum,'  213 

« Delitti  e  Pene,'  259 

Hittite  hieroglyphs,  325 

Homer  in  English  hexameters,  432 

"  It  will  not  hold  water,"  395 

Legh  or  Lee  family,  459 

Pont  family,  239 

Queen's  College,  Oxford,  229 

Standeley  (Venetia),  210 


Buckley  (W.  E.)  on  toyful  and  jarl,  286 

'Travels  of  Edward  Thompson,'  195 
Buckworth    (Rev.    John),   his   '  Hymns  for   Sunday 

Schools,'  290 

Buda,  anniversary  of  its  recapture,  1686,  406,  470 
'  Buke  of  the  Howlat,'  368 
Bullen  (A.  H.)  on  Jones's  '  Muses  Gardin  of  Delights  * 

169 

Bullion,  its  etymology,  383,  526 
Bunhill  Fields  and  the  Cromwell  family,  268,  415 
Bunyan  family  in  Scotland,  44 
Burcell  or  bussell,  its  meaning,  77 
Burgundy  dukedom,  476 
Burial  of  suicides,  106,  237,  359 
Burke  (Sir  Bernard),  seventh  edition  of  his  '  Landed 

Gentry,'  1,  62,  94,  162 
Burlesque  and  parody,  509 
Burnie  (R.  W.)  on  Bonaparte,  216 

Incas,  their  history,  54 

Nash  (Miss),  1 52 

Servants,  their  correction,  350 

'  Travels  of  Edward  Thompson,'  149 
Burns  (Robert),  Tarn  o'  Shanter  in  a  Derbyshire  story,. 

305,  417  ;  Wordsworth  on,  427 
Burns  (W.  H.)  on  White  Kennett,  118 
Burnt  alive,  208,  255 
Bursill  family,  127 

Busk  (Capt.  Hans)  and  the  Volunteers,  430 
Busk  (R.  H.)  on  legendary  animals,  49 

Bandalore,  358 

Bogie  :  Bogy,  111 

Bonaparte,  the  name,  217 

Burnt  alive,  208 

Dolmen,  its  etymology,  238 

"Eat  one's  hat,"  94 

Euphemisms  for  death,  499 

"French  leave,"  109 

Horsehairs,  animated,  249 

Imp  of  Lincoln,  115 

Lily  of  Scripture,  393 

Medici  Popes,  their  arms,  397 

Miss  or  Mistress,  233 

Murdrieres,  519 

"  Queen  Anne  is  dead,"  14 

Refectory,  its  pronunciation,  386 

Sage  on  graves,  353 

St.  John,  his  emblem,  352 

Serpent  and  infant,  272 

"Skin  of  my  teeth,"  372 

Solecisms,  singular,  434 

Spelling  by  tradition,  367,  521 

Suicide  of  animals,  17 

Volunteers,  4SO 

Woman  :  Lady,  170 

Buss  (R.  W.),  his  illustrations  in  '  Pickwick,'  514 
Butler  (J.  D.)  on  Karl  Bodmer,  228 

Crownation,  516 

"  In  puris  naturalibus,"  118 

Jewish  intermarriages,  27 

Louvre  Gallery,  8 

"Per  ampliora  ad  altiora,"  247 

"  Quot  linguas  calles,"  129 

Serpent  and  infant,  125 

Butler  (Bishop  Joseph),  the  "  wisest  of  English  clergy- 
men," 128,  193 
Butler  (Samuel),  'Hudibras,'  Part  I.,  446 


Index  Suppl 
Queries,  witu  No.  82,  July  23, 1887. 


ent  to  the  Notes  and  > 


INDEX. 


535 


Byerley  (Thomas)  and  the  'Percy  Anecdotes,1  195 
Byles  (M.  B.)  on  Rockabill  Lighthouse,  169 
Byron  (George  Gordon,  6th  Lord),   "There  let  him 
lay,"  14  ;  poems  attributed  to  him,  33,  73, 158  :  and 
Homer,  137;  his  sobriquet  "  Albe","  425 

C.  (A.  M.)  on  Machell  MSS.,  249 

Pembroke  (Herbert,  Earl  of),  450 
C.  (C.)  on  first  edition  of  'Pickwick,'  75 
C.  (D.  F.)  on  Bonaparte,  355 
C.  (P.  J.)  on  Caswallon,  155 
C.  (I.)  on  bells  ringing  at  5  A.M.,  278 
C.  (J.  D.)  on  Watchet  plates,  247 
C.  (J.  H.)  on  the  lily  of  Scripture,  134 

Zimisces  (John),  412 
€.  (J.  W.)  on  Calvert  family,  134 

Yorkshire  pedigrees,  515 
C.  (L.  T.)  on  national  subscriptions,  497 
C.  (R.  F.)  on  Blazer  .-flannel  coat,  408 
C.  (R.  W.)  on  Lieut. -General  Middleton,  496 
C.  (W.)  on  Dr.  Terrot,  55 
C.  (W.  A.)  on  Hagway,  35 

Cabillaud  :  Morue,  their  difference,  48,  214,  377,  454 
Caddee,  its  meaning,  476 
Caddy.     See  Tea-caddy. 
Cadency,  marks  of,  517 
Calvert  family,  7,  133,  436 
Cambridge  University,  surplices  in  college  chapel,  267, 

390,  481  ;  visit  of  Prince  of  Tuscany  in  1669,  471 
Cameron  (M.  A.)  on  suicide  of  animals,  337 
Campbell  (Lady  Charlotte),  lines  addressed  to,  87  ] 
Campbell  (J.)  on  Lieut.  R.  Campbell,  464 
Campbell  (J.  D.)  on  Coleridge's  lectures,  6 
Campbell  (Lieut.  Ronald),  his  journal,  387,  464 
Campbell  (Thomas),  'Lord  Ullin's  Daughter,' 53,  139; 

his  family,  345 
Can  and  Ken  surnames,  327 

Candlemas  Day,  lenders  and  borrowers  on,  249,  374 
Canelof  a  bell,  168 
Cannon  or  canon  of  a  bell,  168 

Cape  of  G-ood  Hope,  Huguenot  settlement  at,  269,  376 
Carafa  (Francesco),  sonneteer,  207 
Cardmaker,  its  meaning,  115,  232 
Cards,  their  early  use  in  England,  206,  294 
Carew,  Castle = Carey,  447 
Carey  (T.  W.)  on  Castle  Gary,  129 

Percival  :  De  Perci,  517 
Carhart  (A.  S.)  on  horseshoe  ornament,  209 
Carlile  (Richard),  his  biography,  228,  317,  373,  464 
Carlyle  (Thomas),  his  definition  of  genius,  84 
€armichael  (C.  H.  E.)  on  Balguy  family,  270,  316 

Dundas  (Major  Lawrence),  438 

Erskine  of  Balgonie,  292 

Erskine  (Charles),  Lord  Justice  Clerk,  256 

O'Doherty  (Charles),  499 

Rumball  family,  503 

Carmichael  (D.  C.)  on  cart-wheel  at  Tivoli,  246 
Carpet,  use  of  the  word,  105,  152,  231,  399 
Cart-wheel  at  Tivoli,  246 
Gary,  Castle,  co.  Somerset,  129,  257 
Caryatid,  strange  use  of  French  equivalent,  473 
Cash  (A.  M.)  on  Sir  Gilbert  de  Lancaster,  187 
Caslanus,  Caslans,  Clan,  origin  of  the  word,  495 
Cass  (F.  C.)  on  Abraham  and  Hanna  Cowley,  328 

Cromwell  family,  137 

Cromwell  (Heary),  327 


Cass  (F.  C.)  on  Lascaris  family,  252 

Standeley  (Venetia),  210 
Caswallon,  its  site,  155 
Cathcart  (Earl)  on  English^officers  drawing  lots  for 

their  lives,  118 

Cavan  (L.)  on  the  Shelley  forgeries,  187 
Caxton  (William),  a  copy  sold  for  five  shillings   86  • 

other  prices,  447 
Celer  on  woman  or  lady,  12 
Celer  et  Audax  on  hata  worn  in  church,  31 
Imp  of  Lincoln,  115 
Morue  :  Cabillaud,  455 
"  Roaring  forties,"  176 

Cervantes,  illustrations  to  '  Don  Quixote,'  438 
Chad  wick  (James),  lawyer  and  warrior,  16 
Chad  wick  (S.  J.)  on  '  My  Mother,'  290 

Writing  on  sand,  36 
Chalkhill  (John),  poet,  388 
Chamisso  (Adelbert  von),  his  'Peter  Schlemihl,'  66, 

'  lo 

Champion  of  England,  151,  235,  313 
Chance  (F.)  on  Bandalore,  230 

"  Beau  ide'al "  and  "  bel  ide'al,"  105 
Bullion,  its  etymology,  383 
Caryatid,  its  French  equivalent,  473 
Dolmen,  its  etymology,  146 
"  French  leave,"  5,  518 
Hair  turned  white  with  sorrow,  95 
Henchman,  its  etymology,  150,  310 
Hobby  :  Hobby-horse  :  Hobler,  182,  506 
Morue:  Cabillaud,  214,  454 

Chanticleer,  earliest  instance  of  the  name,  288,  352 
Chappell  family,  28,  197 

Charles   I.,  on  eve  of  battle  at  Newbury,    36  ;  and 
the    Puritan   soldiers,   72 ;    his    extant    portraits, 
187;  his  warrant  to  the  Earl  of  Glamorgan,  188 
Charles    II.,     his  marriage,   37 ;    why    nicknamed 

"Rowley,"  4 40 

Charlotte,  Cape,  its  name,  309,  480 
Charlton  family,  co.  Warwick,  497 
Charnock  (R.  S.)  on  Abracadabra,  504 
Avallon,  Vale  of,  359,  481 
Henchman,  its  etymology,  482 
Kelts  in  Britain,  their  predecessors,  111 
Madrague=decoy,  482 
Morue :  Cabillaud,  377 
Muriel,  Christian  name,  58 
Sitwell :  Stotville,  397 
Chatterton  (Thomas),  references  to,  40 
Child  (Mrs.),  the  "  Berkshire  Lady,"  75 

hina,  Oriental,  27, 58,  154  ;  "  porcelain  of  China,"  52 
Chine-mourning,  183,  332,  519 
Chisholm  of  Chisholm,  the  last  male  of  his  race,  426 
Dhisholm  (Caroline),  her  birth  and  death,  228,  357 
Dhrisomers'  Hill  and  chrisomer,  195,  274 
Christ  Church  parish,  Blackfriars,  241,  343,  442 
Christ  Hospital,  or  Christ's  Hospital,  517 
Christ  (Jesus),  '  Sentence  of  Pontius  Pilate,'  287,  460  ; 

'  Dernier  Soupir  du  Christ,'  408 

Christian  names:  Richardyne,  8,  95,  178,  276; 
Garnet,  10,  78,  175  ;  Embrance,  27 ;  Muriel,  57, 
238,  357,  464  ;  curious,  78  ;  Advent,  1 06 ;  male 
"femalized,"  178;  Christmas,  215,  334;  female 
obsolete,  276  ;  Jubilee,  a  woman's  name,  285,  460 ; 
of  English  Jews,  357,  464 
Christie  (A.  H.)  on  Boast :  Bosse,  151 


536 


INDEX. 


'Index  Supplement  to  the  Note?  and 
I  Queries,  with  JS'o.  82,  July  23, 1887. 


Christie  (A.  H.)  on  Douglas  Jerrold,  218 
'Memoirs  of  Grimaldi,'  114 

"  Piper  that  played  before  Moses,"  353 
Christie  (M.)  on  heraldic  query,  108 
Christie  (R.  C.)  on  '  De  Laudibus  Hortorum,'  254 
Christmas,  a  Christian  name,  215,  334 
Christmas  bibliography,  152 
Chronological  errata,  447 

Church,  hats  worn  in,  31,  134,  258,  375  ;  precedence 
in,  74,  157,  394,  500  ;  premier  parish  in  England, 
116  ;  dancing  in,  166,  435 ;  sexes  divided  in,  306 
Church  discipline,  127 
Church  wall,  alphabet  on,  111 
Churches,   Queen  Anne's  fifty,   108,  178  ;  owned  by 

corporations,  148  ;  compass  in,  289 
Churchwardens'  accounts,  entries  in,  268,  437 
Cibber  (Colley),  bibliography  of,  21,  96,  174,  375 
Cinquefoil  on  Heralds'  College,  331 
Clark  (A.)  on  Thomas  Flower,  293 
Clark  (C.  J.)  on  the  Incas,  55 

Russia,  English  families  in,  371 
Clarke  family  of  Bedfordshire,  329 
Clarke  (Hyde)  on  Thomas  Byerley,  195 

Carlile  (Richard),  465 

Federation,  438 

Huguenot  settlement  at  the  Cape,  377 

Jewish  dialect  on  the  stage,  217 

Kelts  in  Britain,  their  predecessors,  391 

Lisle  (Lord),  his  library,  215 

'Moniteur  Universe!,'  86 

Muriel,  Christian  name,  238 

Shakspeariana,  264 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  his  'Esmond,'  277 

Topography,  local,  237 
Clarkson  (Thomas),  his  monument,  36,  463 
Clergy,  their  social  position  in  the  seventeenth  century, 

19;  beneficed,  1731-2,518 
Clergymen,  "  wisest  of  English,"  128, 193 
Clerisy,  origin  of  the  word,  269,  396 
Cleveland  family,  228,  336 
Clock-making,  its  history,  69 
Clockmakers,  old,  145,  196,  228 
Clocks,  trade  names  for,  285 
Closure  as  noun  and  verb,  385 
Club=society,  first  use  of  the  word,  88 
Cobbold  (F.  T.)  on  old  tunes,  387 
Cobham  title,  52 

Cobham  (C.  D.)  on  John  of  Cyprus,  7 
Cockermouth  =  Lowther,  229 
Coffee  biggin,  30,  213 
Coins :  Queen  Anne's  farthings,  85, 215,  335  ;  German 

Rechenpfennige,  226 
Coitmore  (C.)  on  Bonaparte,  456 

Corbet  (John),  68 

Eliot  (John),  269 

Hope  in  place-names,  520 

Neville  (Sir  Richard),  348 

Vaughan  family,  68 
Cold  Harbour,  place-name,  476 
Cole  (Emily)  on  Cornish  tokens,  496 
Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  Battle  Abbey  Roll,  253 

Belle  children,  77 

Castle  Cary,  258 

Eclipses  and  comets,  484 

Epitaphs  on  dogs,  38 

Gale's  rent,  429 


Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  Jack  Tar,  54 

Leech  (John)  arid  Mulready,  152 
"  Man  and  a  brother,"  356 
'  Notes  and  Queries,'  its  indexes,  287 
Pancake  bell,  448 
Shelley  forgeries,  278 
"  Three  blind  mice,"  112 
Wedding  anniversaries,  218 
Coleridge  (S.  T.),  his  lectures  of  1811-12,  6 
Collingridge  (W.  H.)  on  St.  Bartholomew  the  Great, 

500 

Collins  (Arthur),  his  'Peerage,'  187,  434 
Coloquintida  =  colocynth,  208,  291 
Comber  family,  515 
Comets  seen  in  England,  409,  484 
Common  Prayer  Book  of  the  Church  of  England,  its 

sources,  77 ;  significance  of  "  N.  or  M,"  in,  105, 217,, 

315,  417 
Commons  House  of  Parliament,  its   members  circct 

1620-4,  105,  151,    231,  393;    smoking  in,   286; 

"Who  goes  home  1  "  388 
Compass  in  church,  289 
Conant  (John),  sermon  by,  59 
Congers,  bookselling  phrase,  17 
Convicts,  sent  to  the  colonies,  58, 114, 193  ;  shipped  to 

Maryland,  329 

Cook  (Capt.  James),  his  second  voyage,  405 
Cooke  (W.)  on  Nixon's  Coffee-house,  229 
Cooke's  "Topographical  Library,"  388,  521 
Cookes  (H.  W.)  on  freedom  of  the  City  of  London,  12& 
Corbet  (John),   author  of  the  'Military  Government 

of  Gloucester,'  68,  157 
Cornish  histories,  514 
Cornish  tokens,  496 
Cornwall,  appointment  of  sheriffs  for,  148,  198,  213, 

293,  317,  433,  519 
Cornwall  duchy,  its  arms,  29,  76 
Corporations  owning  churches,  148 
Cory  (W.)  on  Elizabethan  English,  186 

More  =  root,  186 
County  badges,  35 
Coway  Stakes,  155 
Cowley  (Abraham),  his  residences,  48,  155,  372 ;  his 

father,  372,  438 

Cowley  (Abraham  and  Hanna),  328 
Cowper  (J.  M.)  on  daughter  and  dafter,  189 
Epitaph  at  Newhaven,  326 
Huguenot  families,  257,  297 
Noble  (William),  68 
Richardyne,  a  Christian  name,  8 
"Roaring  forties,"  175 
Cowper  (William),  unpublished  poem  attributed  to, 

261,  389 

Cox  (F.)  on  "  Bolt  out  of  the  blue,"  522 
Crabbe  (George),  his  birthplace,  306,  460 
'  Craftsman,'  duplicate  No.  63,  8 
Crape  as  a  symbol  of  mourning,  52 
Creel,  its  derivation,  44 

Crofton  (H.  T.)  on  the  Jews  in  England,  449 
Croker  (J.  W.),  his  works,  88,  139 
Crom  on  O'Donovan  pedigree,  9 
Cromwell  family,  48,   107,  137,  232,  268,  276,  413, 

415 

Cromwell  (Henry),  his  marriage,  327 
Cromwell  (Oliver),  lock  of  his  hair  in  a  ring,  168 
Cromwell  (Richard),  his  dabts,  26 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  > 
No.  62,  July  23, 1887.  f 


INDEX. 


537 


Crookes,  urn  burial  at,  421 

Crosse  family,  498 

Crow,  rhyme  applied  to,  188,  298,  414,  524 

Crowdy  (G.  F.)  on  Mdlle.  Heinel,  211 

Incantations,  278 

Crowe  (Dr.),  his  biography,  28,  113 
€rowley  (A.  W.)  on  Calvert  family,  7,  436 
Crownation  =  coronation,  516 
Crowther  (Brigadier),  his  biography,  477,  526 
"  Croydon  sanguine,"  its  meaning,  96,  171,  395,  416 

523 
Crump  (John  Hamerton),  on  Bache  family,  409  •  his 

death,  440 

Cundale  (Ralph  de),  1368-89,  496 
*  Curalia ;  or,  Man  as  revealed  in  Courts  of  Law,'  31 
Cure,  its  meaning,  288 
Curfew  enforced  in  Scotland,  427 

D.  on  Blazer = flannel  coat,  436 

Bodmer  (Karl),  258 

Bonaparte,  the  name,  232 

Hill,  at  the  Court  of  St.  Germains,  495 

Motto,  "  Sublimis  per  ardua  tendo,"  288 

"  Peace  with  honour,"  96 

Richmond  (first  Duke  of),  288 

"  Roaring  forties,"  175 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  his  'Esmond,'  193 

Thames,  contributions  to  its  history,  193 
D.  (A.  H. )  on  compass  in  church,  289 

Maypole  custom,  345 

Ring  in  marriage,  398 

D.  (C.  E.)  on  F.E.R.T.  in  the  Savoy  arms,  308 
D.  (F.  W.)  on  Bonaparte,  456 

Heralds'  College,  331 

'  Pickwick,'  first  edition,  257 
D.  (J.)  on  'Barber's  Nuptials,'  128 
D.  (R.)  on  Georgian  palaces,  9 
D.  (W.  S.)  on  Dr.  Terrot,  256 
Daborne  (Robert),  his  biography,  440 
Dair  (A.)  on  animated  horsehairs,  249 
Damant  (M.)  on  Brash,  77 

Master  and  servant,  157 

Parallel  passages,  26 
Dana  family,  47,  53 
Dance  (Charles),  dramatist, 
Dancing  in  church,  166,  435 
Dandy  Club,  451 
Dane's  skin  =  freckles,  451 
Daniel  (P.  A.)  on  Marlowe's  «  Faustus,'  33 
Daps  :  Dap'd,  provincialisms,  367 
Darby  the  Blast  on  "  Fighting  like  divils,"  88 
Darkling,  use  of  the  word,  148,  191,  374,  526 
Darton  (I.  W.)  on  Adelaide  O'Keefe,  503 
Daughter  pronounced  dafter,  189,  253,  433 
Davenport  (Elizabeth).     See  Roxalana. 
Davies  (C.  J.)  on  "  Banbury  saint,"  128 
Davis   (A.    M.)    on    Harvard   College   and  William 

Penoyer,  245 

Davis  (Moll),  her  portrait  by  Kneller,  247 
Dayman  (E.  A.)  on  earthquake  in  London,  33 
Deane  (Charlotte  G.)  on  Together,  77 
Deane  (W.)  on  the  elephant  in  carvings,  14 

Persian  costume,  179 
Death,  jokes  on,  18,  97,  194,  315,  480;  euphemisms 

for,  404,  498 
Deaths,  tercentenaries  of,  365 


De  Bielfeld  (Baron),  his  biography,  75 
Deedes  (C.)  on  "  Banbury  story,"  403 

Canel:  Canons,  168 
Defniel  on  "  Eat  one's  hat,"  7 
Defoe  (Daniel)  and  his  descendants,  450 
Dekker  (Thomas),  peculiar  words  in  his  writings,  118  : 

A.  C.  Swinburne  on,  324,  412 
De  la  Pole  (Sir  Thomas),  his  wife,  289,  414 
Delevingne  (H.)  on  Dorsetshire  folk-lore,  306 

Episcopal  dress,  387 

Euphemisms  for  death  and  dying,  404 

Goldsmith  (O.)  and  Voltaire,  227 

Pycroft's  'Oxford  Memories,'  69 

Quignon  (Card.),  his  Breviary,  77 

Salt  from  fire  and  water,  206 
De  Le>is  family,  409 
Delft,  signs  of  breweries  at,  444 
De  Lisle  (E.)  on  wedding  anniversaries,  373 
Demons,  evil,  28,  198 

Denham  (Sir  John),  his  '  Cooper's  Hill,'  46,  137 
Denham  (W.)  on  links  with  the  past,  138 
Ddnigrer,  its  prefixed  particle,  208,  377 
Dening  (Sir  Francis),  his  biography,  189 
Denmark  (King  of),   his  masquerade  at  the  Opera 

House,  64 

Densyll,  Serjeant-at-Law,  temp.  Henry  VIII.,  516 
De  Perci  and  Perceval  families,  517 
Desaguliers  family,  113,  254 
Des  Baux,  Dukes  of  Andrie,  169,  218 
Designs,  coloured,  9,  95 

De  Vaynes  (J.  K.  L.)  on  coloured  designs,  95 
De  Worde  or  Wordie  family  arms,  8 
Dickens  (Charles),  and  Pickwick,  30, 112, 175,  273,  393, 
526  ;  first  edition  of  '  Pickwick,'  75,  175,  257  ;  his 
'  Memoirs  of  Grimaldi,'  114 
'  Dictionary  of  Kisses,'  55 

'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  notes  and  cor- 
rections, 101,  382 
Digby  (Everard),  Rector  of  Orton  Longueville,  Hunts, 

107 

Digby  (Lieut.  William),  his  biography,  368 
Dillon  (H.)  on  cadency,  517 
Dinners  "a  la  Russe,"  348 
Diplomaticus  on  Papal  envoys  to  England,  495 
Dipps  (J.)  on  first  edition  of  '  Pickwick,'  75 
Disedify  :  Disedification,  406 
Disgruntled,  its  meaning,  25,  192,  295 
Disraeli  (Benjamin),  notary  public,  89,  152,  232,  295, 

371 
Dixon  (J.)  on  a  poem  attributed  to  Cowper,  390 

Daughter  and  dafter,  253 

"  French  leave,"  110 

"  Man  and  a  brother,"  394 

Nuttall's  '  Dictionary,'  266 
Dobson  (A.)  on  Goldsmith  and  Voltaire,  358 

Heinel  (Mdlle.),  211 
Doctors  of  the  Church,  429,  523 
Doctrinaire,  origin  of  the  word,  306 
Dodd  (Dr.  William),  his  execution,  227,  334,  416  ; 

'  Story  of  a  Famous  Forgery,'  346 
Dogs,  epitaphs  on,  38 
Dollar  as  an  English  word,  118,  233 
Dolmen,  its  etymology,  146,  238,  318 
Domesday  farthings,  424 
Domesday  wapentakes,  61,  92 
Don,  the  Irish  affix,  128,  255 


538 


INDEX. 


f Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  88,  July  23, 1887. 


Dorchester  Company,  1620-30,  28 

Dore  (J.  R.)  on  the  Bishops'  New  Testament,  266 

Bogie :  Bogy,  178^ 

Leaves,  their  old  signatures,  481 
Douglas  (Baron  v.  B.)  on  Yarner  family,  329 
Douglas  (Sylvester),  his  '.Reports,'  366 
Douthwaite  (W.  K.)  on  Gray's  Inn  Hall,  289 
Dover  (George  J.  W.  Agar-Ellis,  Lord),  89 
Dowdall  (P.)  on  Voltaire's  editors,  8 
Dowling  (A.  E.  M.)  on  '  Sentence  of  Pontius  Pilate,' 

287 
Dowson  (A.)  on  bells  ringing  at  5  A.M.,  48 

Good  Friday,  playing  marbles  on,  308 

Huer,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  27 

Ivy-Hatch,  192 

Limehouse,  its  derivation,  34 
Dowson  (E.  C.)  on  a  French  ballad,  15 
Drakard  (John),  proprietor  of  the  Stamford  News,  89, 

176,  196,  235,  375 

Drake  (Sir  Francis),  his  arms  before  1581,  495 
Drake  (H.)  on  dancing  in  church,  435 

Fire  of  London,  38 

Lincoln,  imp  of,  18 
Drawing,  its  subject,  267,  415 
Drawoh  on  "  Hatchment  down !  "  93 

Noises,  nocturnal,  132 

Queen's  College,  Oxford,  392 

Royal  salutes,  496 

Widdrington  family,  38 

Woman  or  lady,  135 

York  (Richard,  Duke  of),  113 
Droeshout   (Martin),   his  original  portrait  of   Shak- 

speare,  425 

Drummond  (J.)  on  parallel  passages,  115 
Dubordieu  family,  329,  458 

Duff  (E.  G.)  on  Charles  II.'s  copy  of  Shakspeare,  436 
Duke  with  the  silver  hand,  477 
Dun  cow  slain  by  Guy  of  Warwick,  495 
Dunbar,  its  ancient  burial-place,  9,  76 
Dundas  (Major  Lawrence),  his  family,  349,  438 
Dunheved  on  misquotations,  327 
D'Urfey  (Thomas),  dirge  in  his  'Don  Quixote,'  167 
Dying,  euphemisms  for,  404,  498 
Dymoke  family,  151,  235,  313 
Dymond  (R.)  on  daughter  pronounced  dafter,  253,  433 

E.  (A.)  on  breathm,  a  modern  bogus  word,  345 
E.  (H.  D.)  on  Folifate  or  Folifoot  family,  71,  481 
E.  (K.  P.  D.)  on  bishops  in  partibus  infidelium,  494 

Disedify:  Disedification,  406 

Mohammedan  convert,  516 

Proverb  on  wine,  474 

Ring  with  inscription,  286 

E.  (R.)  on  Huguenot  settlement  at  Cape   of  Good 
Hope,  269 

Regimental  histories,  248 
Earle  (Sir  Richard),  his  epitaph,  39 
Earthquakes,  in  London,  33  ;  in  England,  409,  484 
Earwaker  (J.  P.)  on  Stanley  :  Savage,  57 
Easter  bibliography,  286 

Easton  (Edward),  bookseller,  of  Salisbury,  518 
Eboracum  on  the  'Chant  of  Achilles,'  276 

Pickwick  surname,  273 
Eclipses  in  England,  409,  484 

Eddystone  Rocks,   Camden  on,   31,   112;  historical 
data,  428 


Edgcumbe  (R.)  on  the  sobriquet  "  Albe","  425 

Cromwell  (Oliver),  lock  of  his  hair,  168 

Dancing  in  church,  166 
Edmond  (J.  P.)  on  Aberdeen  University  theses,  367 

'  Annals  of  Scottish  Printing,'  349 

'Buke  of  the  Howlat,'  368 

Raban  (Edward),  476 

Scotch  books,  early,  408 
Edwin  (John  Prosser),  actor,  451 
Eel,  salt,  258 
Egerton  (G.)  on  Lieut.  R.  Campbell,  387 

Peninsular  medal,  195 
Egerton  (R.)  on  regimental  histories,  396 
Egle  =  icicle,  165,  234,  294 
'  Eiphnapxia,'  a  misprinted  book-title,  514 
Electric  telegraph,  lines  on,  448 
Elephant  in  wood-carving,  14,  413,  524 
Eliot  (John),  missionary,  269,  434 
'Elisabeth,  Reine  d' Albion,'  75 
Elizabethan  English,  186 
Eliziam  on  heraldic  query,  417 
Ellcee  on  John  Drakard,  375 

Revolution  of  1688,  306 
Ellis  (G.)  on  Sir  Joseph  Banks  on  St.  Swithin,  425 

Jewish  dialect  on  the  stage,  373 

Lord  Mayor's  Day,  497 

Masquerade,  King  of  Denmark's,  64 

Wilkes  (John),  306 
Ellis  (John),  reference  to,  235 
Embrance  as  a  Christian  name,  27 
Endorsation  =  endorsement,  517 

English,  foreign,  36,  153,  195,  294  ;  Elizabethan,  186 
"English  as  she  is  wrote,"  106,  156,  193 
'  English  Dialect  Dictionary,'  322,  365,  423 
'English Mercuric, '1588,  329,  394,  479 
Engraving  of  Henry  Maydman,  15,  114,  251 
Environs  and  suburbs,  their  difference,  516 

Epigrams  :— 

Beaconsfield  (Lord),  328 

Ex  luce  lucellum,  228,  318,  432 

Wilkes  (John),  306 
Episcopal  dress,  387,  502 

Epitaphs  : — 

Dogs,  38 

Earle  (Sir  Richard),  in  Stragglethorpe  Church,  39> 

"  Earth  take  thine  Earth,"  106 

"  Goe  thou  0  carkas  rest  in  dust,"  474 

"  Great  Jove  has  lost  his  Ganymede  I  know,"  426- 

"  Here  Lies  a  Chain  of  Gold,"  474 

"  Here  Vernon  lies,"  74 

Lee  (Dame),  in  Aylesbury  Church,  505 

Nautical,  6 

"  0  death  thou  suggenar  soe  bold,"  474 

Servants,  373 

"  This  stone  may  speak  of  human  versv,"  474 

Tipper  (Thomas),  at  Newhaven,  326 

"Two    grandmothers,    with    their    two    grand- 
daughters," 474 
Epitaphs  as  evidence,  321,  502 
"  Erba  d'invidia,"  95 
Ernst  (C.  W.)  on  dollar,  233 

"Expertocrede,"17 

Harum-scarum,  228 
Erpingham  (Sir  Thomas),  his  age  at  Agincourt,  309,  398 


INDEX. 


539 


Erskine  family  of  Balgonie,  108,  233,  292,  416 
Erskine  (Charles),  Lord  Justice  Clerk,  169,  256 
Erskine  (Thomas,  Lord),  his  parody  of  '  Hamlet,'  265 
Essington  on  Garnet  as  a  Christian  name,  78 

Pickwick  surname,  526 

Pulping  public  records,  153 
Este  on  '  Delitti  e  Pene,'  259 

Earthquakes,  484 

Fonts,  their  age,  464 

Heresiarchs,  female,  521 

Imp,  its  meanings,  179 

Letters,  press-copying,  499 

Poets,  female,  502 

Printing  in  Scotland,  486 

Shelley  forgeries,  277 

Tea-caddy,  435 

'  Warwickshire  Antiquarian  Magazine,'  460 

'Young  Man's  Best  Companion,'  338 
Estoclet  (A.)  on  Bismarck  and  Moltke,  306 
Euchre,  bower  cards  at,  367,  463,  521 
Euphemisms  for  death  and  dying,  404,  498 
Evans  (E.  T.)  on  dukedom  of  Burgundy,  476 

Hobby  :  Hobbyhorse  :  Hobler,  506 
Evans  (Thomas),  bookseller,  228,  358 
Evelyn  (John)  and  the  Thames  Embankment,  265,  353 
Everitt  (A.  T.)  on  Kev.  Mordecai  Andrews,  251 
"  Exchange  of  money,"  its  meaning,  187,  295 
Exon  on  Embrance  as  a  Christian  name,  27 

F.  on  the  '  New  English  Dictionary,'  286 
F.E.K.T.  in  the  Savoy  arms,  308,  378 
F.S.A.  on  an  anthem  by  Mozart,  208 
F.S.A.Scot.  on  Mincing  Lane,  189 

Portrait,  unknown,  128 

St.  Crispin's  Day,  297 

Thames,  its  history,  175 
F.  (A.  E.)  on  a  drawing  by  Lepparte,  108 
F.  (D.)  on  a  passage  in  Montaigne,  428 

"One  moonshiny  night,"  410 

Sage  on  graves,  417 
F.  (F.  D.)  on  Wellington  medal,  128 
F.  (F.  J.)  on  a  Caxton  for  five  shillings,  86 

Minning  day,  448 

Shakspeare  (W.),  Droeshout  portrait  of,  425 

Wapull  (George),  his  '  Tyde  taryeth  no  Man,'  267 
F.  (G.  L.)  on  memorials  to  servants,  373 
F.  (J.  J.)  on  Boast :  Bosse,  236 

Thames,  contributions  to  its  history,  284 
F.  (J.  T.)  on  Chrisomer,  274 

Churchwardens'  accounts,  268 

Cure  :  Redlys,  288 

Hats  worn  in  church,  258 

Maslin  pan  :  Yetlin  pot,  485 

Mistletoe  oak,  239 

'New  English  Dictionary,'  173 

Precedence  in  church,  500 

Refectory,  its  pronunciation,  521 
F.  (R.  J.)  on  Harcourt  family,  48 
Fahie  (J.  J.)  on  Sir  H.  Bessemer's  steel  forts,  448 

Desaguliers  family,  113 

Fahy  (Father),  his  case,  106 

Guthrie  (Prof.),  146 

Writing  on  sand,  231,  358 
Fahy  (Father),  his  case,  106 
Fairs  for  hiring  servants,  476 
Fallow  (T.  M.)  on  Alderwoman,  347 


Fama  on  Lord  Lisle's  library,  44 

Fanshawe  (Miss),  her  enigma,  33,  73,  158 

Farren  (Miss  E.),  her  ancestors,  309,  355,  465 

Farthings,  Domesday,  424 

Fasting  men  and  women,  33 

Federation,  earliest,  325,  438 

Fdnelon  (Archbishop),  De  Bausset's  'Histoire,'  268 

Fennell  (C.  A.  M.)  on  "A  outrance,"  348,  484 

Fenton  on  Mr.  Moon's  English,  44 

Fenwick  (Lady),  her  tombstone,  493 

Fergusson  (A.)  on  hexameters,  30 

Latin  couplet,  68 
Fernandes  (J.  L.)  on  Kidcote,  194 
Ferrar  (M.)  on  an  acromerostich,  167 
Ferrar  (M.  L.)  on  Macaulay's  '  Lays,'  116 

"  One  moonshiny  night,"  411 
Fiacre,  its  derivation,  426 
Fielding  (Henry),  his  descendants,  348,  432 
Fiessinger  (Gabriel),  engraver,  9 
Filey,  its  old  name,  345,  483 
Fire  of  London,  collections  for  sufferers  by,  38 
Fires,  losses  of  books  by,  225 
Fireworker  of  H.M.  Office  of  Ordnance,  429,  479 
Firth  (C.  H.)  on  Colonel  Hutchinson,  25 
Fish  wick  (H.)  on  earthquakes  in  England,  484 
Fiske  (W.)  on  Spenser's  '  Visions  of  Petrarch,1  371 
Fitton  (Sir  Edward),  of  Gawsworth,  co.  Chester,  103 
Fitzgerald  (Percy),  his  '  Story  of  a  Famous  Forgery,' 

346 
Fitzpatrick  (W.  J.)  on  jubilee  of  George  III.,  406 

Rules,  twelve  good,  92 
Fitzsimon  (J.  de  R.)  on  Robb  family,  429 
Flax,  its  bell,  14 

Fleet  Lane  and  the  Fleet  Ditch,  428 
Fleet  Liberties,  452 

Fleetwood  (Rev.  John),  his  '  Life  of  Christ,'  450 
Fleming  (J.  B.)  on  turnpike  gates,  32 
Flemish  the  most  ancient  language,  426 
Flower  (Thomas),  Oxford  proctor,  1519,  188,  293 
Floyd  (R.  M.)  on  the  cultivation  of  oats,  516 
Floyd  (W.  C.  L.)  on  Murray  family,  389 
Flute  :  En  flute,  31 
Fly-leaf  inscriptions,  206 
Focalia  or  jocalia,  208,  316 
Fog  race,  47 

Folifate  or  Folifoot  family,  71,  232,  481 
'  Folk-Etymology, '  by  Mr.  A.  S.  Palmer,  notes  on, 
322,  365,  423 

Folk-lore  :— 

Ash  tree,  split,  318 

Crow  v.  magpie,  188,  298,  414,  524 

Epilepsy,  cure  for,  328 

German  bands,  306,  432 

Horsehairs,  animated,  249,  370 

Incantations,  207,  278 

Prussian,  105 

Spitting  for  luck,  525 

"Stone  of  the  hole,"  318 

Thorn  wound,  charm  for,  512 
Folk-tale  of  master  and  servant,  45,  89,  157,  397 
Fonblanque  (E.  B.  de)  on  Sir  Thomas  Erpingham,  398 
Fonts,  inscriptions  on,  137  ;  their  age,  428,  464 
Fortescue  family,  169 
Forts,  steel,  448 
Fox  (Rita)  on  Basket-makers'  Company,  156 


540 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  82,  July  23,  1887. 


Fox  (Rita)  on  the  birthplace  of  George  Crabbe,  460 

Daughter  pronounced  dafter,  433 

Muriel,  Christian  name,  57 

Picture  query,  497 

St.  Erconwald,  173 

Foxall  (A.)  on  a  question  of  grammar,  292 
Foxgloves  called  poppies,  387,  479 
Frazer  (W.)  on  Baroness  Bellasis,  477 

Disraeli  (Benjamin),  152 

"  En  flute,"  31 

French  ships  about  1564,  205 

Jew,  counterfeit,  128 

Jubilee  of  George  III.,  502 
Freedom  of  contract  in  1655,  145 
Freedom  of  the  City  of  London,  129,  198 
French  ballad,  its  original,  15 
French  books  wanted,  407 
French  quatrain,  349 
French  ships  about  1564,  205,  394 
Frere  (G.  E.)  on  press-copying  letters,  499 
Fringe  :  "  No  fringe,"  265 
Froude  (J.  A.)  and  Ireland,  247,  480 
Fry  (E.  A.)  on  "  Bibliotheca  Nicotiana,"  155 
Fry  (E.  A.  M.)  on  Elizabeth  Knowles,  378 
Fryer  (C.)  on  the  increase  of  London,  426 
Fuchs  (Leonard),  his  '  Histoire  des  Piantes,  227,  336 
Fulminating  powder  in  1673, 126 
Furnivall  (F.  J.)  on  Browning's  '  Statue  and  the  Bust, 

56 
Fynmore  (R.  J.)  on  Benson  family,  47 

G.  (A.)  on  a  husband  of  many  wives,  405 

G.  (E.)  on  Woman  :  Lady,  171 

G.  (E.  L.)  on  Adam's  life  in  Eden,  32 

Brute,  its  meanings,  520 

Israelites,  a  new  sect,  98 

'Light  of  Asia,'  words  in,  93 
G.  (G.  L.)  on  "Ex  luce  lucellum,"  318 

Grammar,  question  of,  196 

Squarson,  58 

G.  (H.  S.)  on  arms  in  Gray's  Inn  Hall,  351 
G.  (J.  H.)  on  Collins's  'Peerage,'  187 
G.  (W.),  contributor  to  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine ' 

368 
Gaidoz  (H.)  on  "  English  as  she  is  wrote,"  193 

"  Who  pluck'd  these  flowers  ? "  494 
Gale,  an  Irish  rent  term,  429 
Galignani  family  and  '  Galignani's  Messenger,'  366 
Game  laws,  trial  under,  221 
Gantillon  (P.  J.  F.)  on  bowling-greens,  178 

Disgruntled,  its  meaning,  192 

Hag  way,  its  derivation,  116 

"  High  seas,"  482 

Pilate,  his  sentence  on  Christ,  460 
Garden  bibliography,  149,  213,  254,  339 
Gardiner  (R.  F.)  on  binding  of  magazines,  257 

"  Bolt  out  of  the  blue,"  522 

Bonaparte,  the  name,  216 

Books,  their  incorrect  classification,  373 

Bowling-greens,  335 

Brangling,  its  meaning,  357 

Bridesmaid,  371 

Caxtons,  prices  given  for,  447 

Churchwardens'  accounts,  437 

Cibber  (Colley),  376 

Crow  v.  magpie,  414 


Gardiner  (R.  F.)  on  De*nigrer,  its  prefix,  378 

Desaguliers  family,  254 

Disgruntled,  its  meaning,  295 

Dollar  as  an  English  word,  118,  234 

Don,  affix  to  Irish  names,  255 

'EastLynne,'  459 

"  Eat  one's  hat,"  94 

Eliot  (John),  434 

"  English  as  she  is  wrote,"  193 

Euphemisms  for  death,  499 

"French  leave,"  519 

Glass-making,  terms  used  in,  274 

Grammar,  question  of,  197 

Hit = it,  435 

Huguenot  families,  176,  417 

Huguenot  settlement  at  the  Cape,  377 

Imp,  its  meanings,  179 

Israelites,  a  new  sect,  98 

"  It  will  not  hold  water,"  317 

Jacob  the  Apostle,  375 

Jokes  on  death,  194,  480 

Kelts  in  Britain,  their  predecessors,  391 

Kent  (Duke  of),  337 

Knarled= gnarled,  338 

Lenders  and  borrowera,  374 

Leven,  Loch,  113,  295 

Lily  of  Scripture,  522 

Links  with  the  past,  275 

'Locksley  Hall,'  512 

Martin  (Richard),  523 

Muriel,  Christian  name,  238 

Noble  (William),  194 

North,  its  etymology,  294 

Pulping  public  records,  298 

Raree  show,  77 

Richardyne,  a  Christian  name,  95 

Scarlet  (N.),  the  translator,  47,  238 

Scotch  regiment  in  Sweden,  194 

Shakspeariana,  264,  265 

Vorstellung,  274 

Wedding  anniversaries,  333 

Woman  :  Lady,  170 

Zolaistic  :  Zolaism,  45 
Gardiner  (S.  R.)  on  warrant  of  Charles  I.  to  Earl  of 

Glamorgan,  188 
Gardner  (W.  M.)  on  Bourne,  95 

Charlton  family,  497 

Cromwell  family,  48 

Gunn  family,  248 
Garnet  as  a  Christian  name,  10,  78,  175 
Gatty  (A.)  on  Richard  Carlile,  317 

Egle  =  icicle,  294 

'  Locksley  Halt  Sixty  Years  After,'  347 

Spitting  for  luck,  525 

Woman  or  lady,  12 
Gearies,  Great,  name  of  a  house,  28 
Generations,  long,  138,  178,  275,  358,  464 
Genesis,  the  "Prophet,"  187 
Genius  defined  by  Carlyle,  84 
1  George  a  Greene,'  textual  notes  on,  81,  124 
George  III.,  his  jubilee  snuff-box,  9  ;  his  jubilee,  406, 

502 

Georgian  palaces,  9 
German  Rechenpfennige,  226 
Germanicus  on  a  German  phrase,  328 
Germany,  Scotch  soldiers  in,  473 


;he  Notes  and* 
ruly23, 1887.  S 


INDEX. 


541 


Gibbs  (H.  H.)  on  Gow  family,  397 

Woman  or  lady,  135 
Gibraltar,  picture  relating  to,  307 
Gibson  (H.)  on  Jordeloo,  26 

Paraguayan  tea,  16 
Gibsone  (B.  W.)  on  Egle  =  icicles,  165 
Gilbert  (Mrs.  Ann).     See  Ann  Taylor. 
Gilmore  family  of  Larn,  495 
Gladstone  (W.  E.)  on  '  The  Greater  Gods  of  Olympus,' 

489 

Gladys  on  «  Goldsmid  Family,'  408 
Glass-making,  technical  terms  in,  106,  274 
Gloucestershire  dialect,  474 
Gnarled.     See  Knarled. 
Gods  of  Olympus,  article  on,  403,  489 
Godsalve  family,  498 

'  Golden  Legend, '  French  version,  469  ;  a  Pope  on,  476 
'  Goldsmid  Family,'  a  picture,  408,  480  . 
Goldsmith  (Oliver),  his  "twelve  good  rules,"  48,  92; 
quotation  on  title  of '  Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  112  ;  and 
Voltaire,  227,  335,  358 
Goldwyer  or  Goldwire  family,  249 
Good  Friday,  playing  marbles  on,  308,  335 
Good  Friday  customs,  320,  387 
Goodridge  (H.  A.  H.)  on  Queen  Anne's  fifty  churches, 
178 

Lord  Mayor  of  London,  207 

Scarlett :  Anglin,  461 
Gordon  family,  268 

Gordon  (General  C.  E.),  his  great-grandfather,  452 
Gould  (Capt.  Charles),  afterwards  Sir  Charles  Morgan, 

250 

Gow  family,  288,  397,  459 
Gower,  co.  Glamorgan,  its  dialect,  129 
Gower  (Lord  K.)  on  Miss  Farren  and  Mrs.  Siddons,  309 
Gower  (Stanley),  his  'Life  of  Kothwel!,'  108 
Grace  before  meat,  252 
Graham  (C.  S.)  on  the  arms  of  Sicily,  427 
Graham  (S.  J.)  on  English  officers  drawing  lots  for 

their  lives,  291 

Graham  (W.  B.)  on  '  Origin  of  Society,'  429 
Grammar,  questions  of,  68,  196,  292,  406,  501 
Graves  (A.)  on  Hacker,  308 

Leech  (John)  and  Mulready,  30 

Paley  (Rev.  W.),  his  portrait,  135 
Gray  (A.)  on  Shakspeariana,  511 
Gray  (G.  J.)  on  '  Cheape  and  Good,'  463 

'  Miscellanea  Scientifica  Curiosa,'  209 
Gray  (H.)  on  « Aunt  Mary's  Tales,'  465 
Gray's  Inn  Hall,  arms  formerly  in,  289,  351 
"Grecian  Stairs,"  475 
Greek  proper  names,  their  spelling,  474 
Green  (E.)  on  English  martyrs,  185 
Greene  (Robert),  textual  notes  on  '  George  a  Greene, 

81,  124 

Gregory  family,  Scotch,  147 
Gretna  Green  marriage  in  Staffordshire  ware,  207 
Gretna  Green  registers,  89 
Griffinhoofe  (H.  G.)  on  Agnostics,  32 

Charles  II.,  his  marriage,  37 

China,  Oriental,  58 

Crowe  (Dr.),  113 

Dubordieu  family,  458 

Fasting  men,  33 

Horseshoe  ornament,  277 

Lily  of  Scripture,  234 


Griffinhoofe  (H.  G.)  on  Mincing  Lane,  314 

Pey's  Aunt,  59 

Philpott  family,  108 

'  Return  from  Parnassus,'  378 

Siddons  (Mrs.),  465 

'  Stories  of  Dogs,'  272 

Woman  :  Lady,  256 
Grimaldi  (Joseph),  his  '  Memoirs  '  by  Dickens,  114  ; 
engraved  portraits,  289 
rinstead,  East,  its  seal,  388,  437 
Grissen  =  stairs,  475 

Grrotius  (Hugo),  his  descendant  in  the  Charterhouse,  426 
Guess  :  "Another  guess,"  451 
Gunn  family  of  Oxford,  248,  524 
Gunszt  (B.)  on  Zossuth,  188 
Gustavus  on  Richard  Martin,  328 
Guthrie  (Prof.),  F.R.S.,  as  a  lecturer,  146 

H.  on  Ralph  de  Cundale,  496 

H.  (A.)  on  Aaron's  breastplate,  135 

Avallon,  480 

Bagford  Ballads,  129 

Bandalore,  231 

Betterton  (Thomas),  500 

Bonaparte,  the  name,  217 

Bowling-greens,  116 

Brash,  its  meaning,  76 

Cardmaker,  232 

Castle  Gary,  258 

Christian  names,  Jewish,  464 

Coloquintida,  291 

Cromwell  (Oliver),  232 

"  Croydon  sanguine,"  523 

"  Erba  d'invidia,"  95 

Farthing,  Queen  Anne's,  85,  335 

Filey,  its  old  name,  483 

Hoo,  Hundred  of,  233 

Jokes  on  death,  18 

Mincing  Lane,  314 

Nowel,  use  of  the  word,  394 

Philology,  its  first  principles,  412 

Poets,  female,  502 

Redlevet,  King's  Court  of,  77 

Registers,  parish,  521 

Shakspeariana,  42,  43 

Shovell :  Shevill,  112 

Sutton  Coldfield,  335 

Sykeside,  460 
H.  (E.)  on  Bonaparte,  355 
H.  (F.  M.)  on  the  lily  of  Scripture,  234 
H.  (G.  H.)  on  True  Blue  as  a  name,  503 
H.  (J.  M.)  on  bells  ringing  at  5  A.M.,  132 

Hagways,  35 
H  (R.  H.)  on  convicts  sent  to  the  colonies,  114 

Cromwell  (O.),  107 

Font  inscriptions,  137 

"In  God  is  all  my  trust,"  118 

Pickwick  surname,  112 

Pontefract^  broken  bridge,  90,  177 
H.  (S.)  on  Shakspeariana,  402 
H.  (S.  H.  A.)  on  Harvard  or  Harvey,  8 
H.  (S.  V.)  on  the  Basket-makers'  Company,  156 

Regimental  histories,  396 
H.  (T.  F.)  on  Earl  of  Morton  and  Knox,  18 
H.   (W.  S.   B.)   on   arms  of  town  under  successive 
charters,  107 


542 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  82,  July  £3,  1887. 


H.  (W.  S.  B.)on  Cooke's  "Topographical  Library,"388 

Eddystone  Rocks,  428 

Epitaphs,  curious,  474 

Heywood  (John),  words  in  his  writings,  118 

Secretary  to  the  Admiralty  in  1774,  308 

"  Shippe  of  Corpus  Christie,"  37 
Haberdon  and  its  peculiar  tenure,  515 
Hacker,  its  meaning,  308 
Hackwood  (R.  W.)  on  binding  of  magazine?,  156 

Bourne  :  Bone,  218 

Horsehairs,  animated,  370 

Topography,  26 

Haggis  known  to  the  Athenians,  426 
Hagway,  its  derivation,  35,  116,  197 
Hair  turned  suddenly  white,  95 
Hall  (A.)  on  Bonnycastle  family,  226 

Freedom  of  the  City  of  London,  198 

Garnet  as  a  Christian  name,  78 

Homer  in  English  hexameters,  431 

'  Lord  Ullin's  Daughter,'  53 

"  Manubrium  de  murro,"  316 

Minerva  Press,  155 

Mosing  of  the  chine,  332 

O'Keefe  (Adelaide),  361 

Philology,  its  first  principles,  277 

Plou  =  Llan-,  71 

St.  John,  his  emblem,  507 

Thames,  contributions  to  its  history,  36 

Utrecht,  its  etymology,  266 
Hall  (W.)  on  Lady  Fenwick's  tombstone,  493 
Hallen  (A.  W.  C.)  on  Erskine  of  Balgownie,  416 

Maslin  pans  :  Yetlin  pots,  385 
Halliday  (W.  H.)  on  'Jessie's  Dream,'  482 
Halliwell-Phillipps  (J.  0.)  on  Anton's  'Philosophers 

Satyrs,'  69 
Haly  (J.  S.)  on  Bourne,  95 

Cobham  and  Ila  titles,  52 

Convicts  shipped  to  the  colonies,  58 

Heralds'  College,  453 

"  Lake  horse  "  of  Loch  Arkaig,  86 

Links  with  the  past,  464 

Lord  Mayors  not  Privy  Councillors,  117 

McWilliam  family,  117 

Marmion  arms,  37 

"  Skin  of  my  teeth,"  225 

Ulster's  Office,  its  records,  97 
Hamilton  Memoirs,  1718  to  1800,  168 
Hamilton  (Gavin),  his  '  Discovery  of  Palmyra,'  345 
Hamilton  (W.)  on  "English  as  she  is  wrote,"  106 

Hats  worn  in  church,  258 

Longfellow  (H.  W.),  474 

Volunteers,  431 

Hampden  (C.  E.)  on  Hampden's  family,  168 
Hampden  (John),  his  family,  168 
Hampstead  chalybeate  waters,  474 
Handford  on  horseshoe  ornament,  277 

Leake  (Stephen  Martin),  339 

N.  or  M.  in  the  Marriage  Service,  217 
Hanet  family.     See  Hanna. 
Hankey  (H.  A.)  on  Henry  Maydman,  114 
Hanna  family,  168,  307,  502 
Harcourt  family,  48 

Hardy  (A.  L.)  on  Sheldon  and  Mun  families,  9 
Hardy  (C.  F.)  on  Charlotte  Bronte,  517 
Hardy  (F.  J.)  on  Bedlam,  208 

Tavern  sign  :  "  Three  Organ  Pipes,"  296 


Hardy  (H.)  on  '  At  the  President's  Grave,'  269 

Barlow  (Sir  W.  O.),  482 

Chisholm  of  Chisholm,  426 

Darkling,  use  of  the  word,  526 

Jubilee  the  name  of  a  woman,  285 

Milton  (John),  his  bed,  372 

O'Doherty  (Charles),  428 

'Owl  Critic,'  315 

'  Pilgrimage  to  Parnassus,'  317 

Poets,  female,   from  Sappho  to  Mrs. '  Browning, 
362 

Poets  who  have  been  in  battle,  190,  269 

Spenserian  stanza,  525 
Harris  (W.)  on  Richard  Carlile,  464 
Hart  (H.  C.)  on  Sevendible,  386 
Hartland  (E.  S.)  on  master  and  servant,  89 
Hartshorne  (A.)  on  altar  linen,  12 

Walton  (Izaak),  his  clock,  69 
Harum-scarum,  its  etymology,  228,  392 
Harvard  or  Harvey  surname,  8 
Harvard  College  and  William  Penoyer,  245 
Harvey  (J.)  on  corporations  owning  churches,  148 
Hatch.     See  Ivy-Batch. 
"  Hatchment  down  !  "  93 
Hats  worn  in  church,  31,  134,  258,  375 
Hatters  and  the  hat  trade,  antiquarian  references  to, 

497 

Hauff  (Wilhelm)  and  Thackeray,  305 
Haworth  (J.  P.)  on  Advent  as  a  Christian  name,  106 

Church,  seats  in,  306 

Mortimer  family,  36 

Poets,  female,  502 

Sykeside,  460 

Hay  (H.  M.)  on  the  Volunteers,  430 
Haydn  (Francis  Joseph),  his  residences  in  London,  429 
Haydon  (G.  H.)  on  the  Volunteers,  356 
Heinel  (Mdlle.),  dancer,  169,  211,  316 
Hems  (H.)  on  bells  ringing  at  5  A.M.,  132 

Boast :  Bosse,  236 

Elephant  in  wood-carving,  413 

St.  Erconwald,  173 

Henchman,  its  etymology,  31,  150,  211,  310,  482 
Henry  III.,  his  jubilee,  495 
Henry  V.,  his  birth,  188 
Henry  (William),  D.D.,  of  Dublin,  77 

Heraldry:— 

Arms  of  town  under  successive  charters,  107 

Cadency,  517 

Cornwall  duchy,  its  arms,  29,  76 

County  badges,  35 

F.E.R.T.  in  the  Savoy  arms,  308,  378 

Gray's  Inn  Hall,  289,  351 

Lion  and  key  crest,  108 

McGovern  or  MacGauran  clan,  56,  174 

Manx,  427,  486 

Medici  Popes,  397 

Monumental,  107,  196 

"  Nobiles  minores,"  107,  177,  273,  434 

Serpent  and  infant  crest,  125,  198,  272,  434 

Sicilian,  427,  486 

Sword  and  key  in  saltire,  &c.,  328,  417 

Ulster  Office,  its  old  records,  28,  97,  151,  414 
Heralds'  College,  its  reform,  223,  329,  453 
Heratee  on  wars  in  Afghanistan,  268 
Heresiarchs,  female,  308,  412,  521 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and! 
Queries,  with  No.  82,  July  23, 1887.  / 


INDEX. 


543 


Hermentrude  on  chronological  errata,  447 

Cornwall,  appointment  of  sheriffs  for,  433 
De  la  Pole  (Thomas),  41 4 
Des  Baux,  Dukes  of  Andrie,  218 
Imp  of  Lincoln,  505 
Marmion  arms,  37 
Muriel,  Christian  name,  57,  357 
"No  fringe, "265 
Orders,  religious,  449 
Richardyne,  a  Christian  name,  178 
Eichmond  (first  Duke  of),  318 
Hexameters,  English  poems  written  in,  29,  93,  437 
Hey  wood  (John),  peculiar  words  in  his  writings,  118 
Hibberd  (Shirley)  on  a  book  title  wanted,  227~ 
Hibgame  (F.  T.)  on  Virginia  in  the  last  century,  516 
Hickwall  =  wood  pecker,  497 

Highland  families,  titular  designation  of  their  heads,  ' 
Hill,  at  the  Court  of  St.  Germains,  495 
Hill  (A.  J.)  on  Plon  or  Pelon,  450 
Hipwell  (D.)  on  a  descendant  of  Grotius,  426 

Parish  registers,  their  restoration,  344 
Hirst  (Rev.  Mr.),  his  birth  and  parentage,  229 
Historical  MSS.  Reports,  54 
Hit  =  it,  28,  112,295,435 
Hittite  hieroglyphs  deciphered,  325 
Ho,  vocabulum  silentii,  496 
Hoare  (William),  of  Bath,  portraits  by,  149 
Hobby  :  Hobby-horse  :  Hobler,  their  etymology,  182, 

356,  506 

Hobson  (E.)  on  bells  ringing  at  5  A.M.,  132 
Bradbury  family,  247 
Monumental  inscriptions  as  evidence,  321 
Pulping  public  records,  153 
Hobson  (W.  F.)  on  Woman  :  Lady,  170 
Hodgkin  (J.  E.)  on  fly-leaf  inscription,  206 
Horseshoe  ornament,  277 
Eoxalana,  368 

Hodgson  (Field- Marshal  Studholme),  451 
Hodgson  (T.  T.)  on  a  passage  in  Newman,  175 
Hogarth  (William),  publication  lines  of  his  engravings, 

34 

Holborn  Grammar  School,  328,  378 
Holborn  (Sir  Robert),  his  surname,  517 
Holland  (K..)  on  animated  horsehairs,  370 

Only,  a  question  of  grammar,  501 
Holmes  (M.  A.  F.)  on  J.  M.  W.  Turner,  334 
Holy  Thursday,  189,  274,  357,  456 
"Home  for  female  orphans  who  have  lost  both  parents," 

108,  136 

Home  Circuit  Mess,  lines  read  at  a  meeting,  229,  273 
Homer,  and  Byron,  137  ;  in  English  hexameters,  189, 

231,  335,  431  ;  oldest  MS.  of  the  '  Odyssey,'  349 
Hone  (N.  J.)  on  heraldic  query,  328 
Honeymoon,  when  first  used,  249 
Hoo,  Hundred  of,  47,  233,  378 

Hood  (T.),  his  '  Plea  for  the  Midsummer  Fairies,'  388 
Hooper  (J.)  on  Abracadabra,  504 
"Averse  to,"  8 
"Banbury  saint,"  158 
Bonaparte,  the  name,  355 
"Eat  one's  hat,"  197,  352 
Euphemisms  for  death,  499 
"  Experto  crede,"  17 
Imp  of  Lincoln,  505 
Lily  of  Scripture,  522 
Nowel,  196 


Hooper  (J.)  on  Shakspeariana,  402 

Hope  in  place-names,  520 

Hope  (W.  H.  St.  J.)  on  "Manubrium  de  murro,"  351 

Hope  (Mrs.  William),  engraving  by  C.  H.  Hodges  497 

Horsehairs,  animated,  249,  370 

Horseshoe  ornament,  how  worn,  209,  277,  435 

Horsey  (J.)  on  the  Duke  of  Buckingham 'and  the  Isle 

of  Rlie",  85 

Maydman  (Henry),  15 
Horwitz  surname,  168,  273 
Hotchkiss  family,  72 
Hottentot  on  Asdee  Castle,  378 
Howard  (John),  centenarian,  489 
Howell  (J.  P.)  on  "  Overlain  "  and  "  Overlaid,"  512 
Howell  (James),  his  «  Forren  Travel!,'  381,  416 
Hewlett  (William  England),  his  death,  100 
H.-P.  (J.  O.)  on  Gower's  '  Life  of  Jlothwell  '  108 
Hubbub,  its  etymology,  472 
Hudson  (J.  C.)  on  parish  registers,  17 
Hudson  (R.)  on  female  poets,  502 
Huer=one  who  cries  or  gives  warning,  27,  112 
Hugelshofer  (F.)  on  the  Duke  of  Kent,  337 
Hughes,  clockmaker,  517 

Huguenot  families,  89,  176,  257,  297,  334,  417 
Huguenot  settlement  at  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  269,  376 
Hulme  (Abbot  of)  and  the  bishopric  of  Norwich,  252 
Humphreys  (A.  L.)  on  Avallon,  218 
Dolmen,  its  etymology,  318 
Earthquakes,  eclipses,  and  comets,  484 
St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  317 
Humphreys  (J.)  on  neck-verses,  228 
Hunchback  styled  "  My  Lord,"  380 
Hundred  and  wapentake,  61,  92 
Hunt  (R.)  on  Napoleon  I.  at  Plymouth,  460 
Hunter  (E.  J.)  on  "  Rose  of  Derrinsalla,':  318 
Husband  of  many  wives,  405 

Husk  (W.  H.)  on  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  501 
Husting  and  the  Icelandic  Thing,  386,  485 
Hutchinson  (Col.  John),  letter  to  Sir  John  Digby,  25 

I.  (F.)  on  London  records,  206 
Idris,  Welsh  name,  496 
Ignoramus  on  Al-borak,  476 
Ila  title,  52 

Imp,  use  of  the  word,  18,  115,  179,  334,  389,  505 
Incantations,  207,  278,  337 
[ncas,  their  history,  54 
independent  Friends,  a  Scotch  club,  388 
[nfidels,  capture  among,  208,  316 
[nns  of  Chancery,  4,  282,  401.     See  Barnard's  Inn. 
Inquests,  proclamations  at,  369 
Inscriptions,  on  wells   and  fonts,    137  ;    evidence   of 

monumental,  321,  502 
Instructions  and  Directions  for  Forren  Travell,'  381, 

416 

Interlude  in  the  seventeenth  century,  126 
nvidia.     See  JErba  d'invidia. 
Ireland,  its  first  conquest,   36  ;    proverb   quoted  by 

Mr.  Froude,  247,  480 
sis,  the  river-name,  514 
sraelites,  a  new  sect,  9,  98 
talian  book  wanted,  518 
vy-Hatch,  place-name,  192,  296 

.  (A.  J.)  on  'English  Mercuric,'  329 
.  (C.  S.)  on  Bogie  :  Bogy,  178 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  82,  July  23,  JS*7. 


J.  (C.  S.)  on  "  Piper  that  played  before  Moses,"  179 
J.  (F.  B.)  on  John  Bachiler,  309 
Dorchester  Company,  28 
White  (Rev.  John),  28 
J.  (F.  W.)  on  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  298 

Cardmaker,  115 

J.  (J.  C.)  on  name  of  binder,  59 
China,  Oriental,  154 
Miniatures,  96 

J.  (M.)  on  mosing  of  the  chine,  519 
Jack  Tar,  origin  of  the  nickname,  53 
Jackson  (A.)  on  Chappell  family,  197 
Jackson  (J.  E.)  on  henchman,  312 
Jackson  (W.)  on  M.P.s  circa  1620-24,  231 
Jacob  the  Apostle,  surnamed  James,  248,  375,  503 
James  (John),  Rector  of  Ilsley,  Berks,  109 
James  (R.  N.)  on  Club  =  society,  88 
Cromwell  (Richard),  26 
Freedom  of  contract  in  1655,  145 
Fulminating  powder  in  1673,  126 
"  Lenthall's  Lamentation,"  45 
Surgical  instruments,  26 
Tobacco,  its  price  in  1649,  106 
Trono  (Niccolb),  188 
Japhet  on  Dubordieu  family,  458 
Jarl,  its  meaning,  286 
Jaydee  on  Richard  Carlile,  373 

Keim  :  Horwitz  :  Morwitz,  273 
Thackeray  (W.  M.),  his  'Esmond,'  46,  276 
Jermyn  (James),  his  '  Book  of  Epithets,'  55 
Jerram  (C.  S.)  on  neck-verse,  356 
Jerrold  (Douglas),  "Tickle  her  with  a  hoe,"  180,  218 
Jessopp  (A.)  on  hats  worn  in  church,  375 
Jet,  Whitby,  28 
Jew,  counterfeit,  128 

Jewish  dialect  on  the  stage,  87,  157,  217,  373 
Jewish  intermarriage,  27,  78 
Jews  in  England  in  the  fourteenth  century,  449 
Jimplecute,  an  Americanism,  25,  192,  295 
Jocalia  or  focalia,  208,  316 
John  of  Cyprus,  7 
Johnson   (Dr.    Samuel),   and  oats,    26;    and  Holt's 

'  Dictionary,'  54 

Jokes  on  death,  18,  97,  194,  315,  480 
Jonas  (A.  C.)  on  Dr.  Dodd,  416 
Jones  (Robert),  his  '  Muses  Gardin  of  Delights,'  169 
Jones  (W.)  on  Calvert  family,  133 
Jones  (W.  J.  W.)  on  medals  for  Seringapatam,  431 
Jonson  (Ben),  lines  from  'Neptune's  Triumph,'  308 
Jordan  water,  baptism  in,  43 
Jordeloo,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  26,  78,  117 
Joyce  (Jeremiah),  his  biography,  38 
Jubilee  as  the  name  of  a  woman,  285,  460 
Jubilee  on  George  III.'s  jubilee  snuff-box,  9 
Jubilees,  George  III.'s,  406,  502  ;  of  Amenhetep,  492 

at  Windsor,  1809,  492  ;  of  Henry  III.,  495 
Jumbo,  fisherman's  term,  126 
Jurisconsultus  on  Burke's  'Landed  Gentry,'  94 
Juverna  on  Me  William  family,  15 

K.  on  Dr.  Neale's  hymns,  287 
K.  (C.  S.)  on  the  clergy,  19 

Henry  (Wm.),  D.D.,  77 

McGovern  or  MacGauran,  57 

Parker  (Archbishop),  his  family,  92 

Prices  in  1722,  266 


.  (L.  L.)  on  the  recapture  of  Buda,  470 
County  badges,  35 
Fireworker,  479 
German  Rechenpfennige,  226 
Ryther  (A.),  his  map  of  London,  110 
Salt  spoons,  their  introduction,  349 
:.  (T.  P.)  on  Jacob  the  Apostle,  248 
kabbalah,  its  four  worlds  of  emanation,  134 
:Ceim  surname,  168,  273 
Kellett  (Edward),  D.D.,  his  '  Returne  from  Argier/ 

1627,  204 

Kelts  in  Britain,  their  predecessors,  111,  251,  391 
Kemeys-Tynte  (St.  D.)  on  "Ex  luce  lucellum,"  432 
ien  and  Can  surnames,  327 

Kennett  (Bp.  White),  anonymous  '  Life,'  69,  118 
Kent  (Duke  of),  his  escape  'from  the  French,  &c.,  248, 

337 
Kerslake  (T.)  on  "  Mare's  nest,"  480] 

River  name?,  514 
Kidcote,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  194 
'  Kildare  (Earls  of)  and  their  Ancestors,'  106 
Kllligrew  on  foreign  English,  153,  294 
Master  and  servant,  157 
Off-skip  =  distance,  427 
Kingsley  (Henry),  author  of  '  Geoffrey  Hamlyn,'  160, 

194 

Kisses,  Dictionary  of,'  55 
Knarled  =  gnarled,  208,  338,  459 

Kneller  (Sir  Godfrey),  his  portrait  of  Moll  Davis,  247 
Knights  Hospitallers  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  ex- 
tracts from  Till's  '  History,'  471 
Knights  of  the  Garter  degraded,  93 
Knights  of  the  Swan  and  Rose,  95 
Knowles  (Admiral),  his  family,  89 
Knowles  (Elizabeth),  Countess  of  Banbury,  187,  378 
Knox  (John),  statement  of  Earl  of  Morton   at  his 

grave,  18 

Knyvett  family,  348 
Kohl-rabi,  its  etymology,  133 

Kossuth  (Louis),  his  speech  on  the  war  in  the  East,  188- 
Krebs  (H.)  on  Kohl-rabi,  133 
Vorstellung,  274 
Woman  or  lady,  11 

L.  (H.  A.)  on  Legh  or  Lee  family,  288 

L.  (J.  K.)  on  the  "  Girl  I  left  behind  me,"  347 

L.  (J.  P.)  on  Pembrokeshire  and  Gower  dialect,  129 

"Sele  of  the  morning,"  28 
L.  (J.  W.)  on  episcopal  dress,  502 
L.  (T.  G.)  on  Parson  Plumtree,  427         * 
Lac  on  Rumball  family,  349 
Lach-Szyrma  (W.  S.)  on  the  Armada,  516 

Church,  premier  parish,  116 

Napoleon  I.  at  Plymouth,  408 

Women  in  red  cloaks  as  soldiers,  452 
Lady  or  woman,  10,  135,  170,  256 
Lake  horse  of  Loch  Arkaig,  86 
Lamb  (Charles),  his  '  Eliana,'  75,  177,  196 
Lambeth  degrees  conferred  in  1886,  85 
Lamont  (C.  D.)  on  MS.  Journal  of  R.  White,  513 
Lancashire  nicknames,  327 
Lancaster  Herald  on  Machell  MSS.,  316 
Lancaster  (Sir  Gilbert  de),  his  second  marriage,  187 
Lancastrian  on  sheriffs  of  Cornwall,  213 
Lancers  in  the  British  army,  387,  483 
Lane  (W.  C.)  on  'Epistle  of  Yarico  to  Inkle,'  327 


index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  82,  July  23,  1887. 


INDEX. 


545 


Lant  Street,  Borough,  269,  371,  500 

Lascaris  family,  88,  151,  252 

Latin  couplet,  68,  152 

Latin  story,  386 

Latour  (E.)  on  Admiral  Knowles,  89 

Lawyer  and  warrior,  notes  by,  16 

Leake  (Stephen  Martin),  Garter  King,  248,  339 

Lease  for  999  years  fallen  in,  450 

Lee  (A.  C.)  on  dollar,  233 
Imp  of  Lincoln,  115 
"  Music  hath  charms,"  466 
Servants,  their  correction,  462 
"  Twopenny  damn,"  462 

Lee  (S.  L.)  on  Thomas  Betterton,  349 

Leech  (John)  and  Mulready,  30,  152 

Leeds  Castle,  co.  York,  its  history,  367,  461 

Legge  (A.  S.)  on  Quieupicker,  268 

Legh  of  Lee  family,  of  Lime  or  Lyme,  288,  459 

Leighton  (C.  F.)  on  medals  for  Seringapatam,  431 

Lenders  and  borrowers  on  Candlemas  Day,  249,  374 

Lenthall  (Sir  Rowland)  and  the  Baynton  arms,  452 

"  Lenthall's  Lamentation,"  45 

Lepparte  (H.  W.),  drawing  by,  108 

Letters  first  press-copied,  369,  499 

Leven,  Loch,  etymology  of  its  name,  30,  113,  177, 
295,  458 

Lewes,  avalanche  at,  1836,  107 

Lewis  (Bertha  D.)  on  hats  worn  in  church,  31 

Lewis  (J.  P.)  on  the  '  Light  of  Asia,'  92 

Leyburn  (Bishop),  his  biography,  74,  193 

Library,  Lord  Lisle's,  1550,  44,  215 

Librarv  arrangement,  scheme  for,  66 

Lily  of  Scripture,  25,  134,  234,  393,  522 

Limehouse,  derivation  of  the  name,  34 

Limehouse  Brewery,  108,  501 

"  Limina  Apostolorum,"  its  meaning,  517 

Lincoln,  imp  of,  18,  115,  179,  334,  389,  505 

Linen,  altar,  12 

Links,  with  the  past,  138,  178,  275,  358,  464  ;  with 
the  '45,  489,  510 

Lisle  (Lord),  his  library,  1550,  44,  215 

Literary  Club,  476 

LL.D.  on  a  passage  in  Newman,  47 

Llan-  =  Plou,  71 

Lloyd  (W.  W.)  on  'Jubilant  Song  upon  the  Stolen 

Kiss,'  29 
Shakspeariana,  263 

Lockhart  (Sir  George),  his  death  and  burial-place,  3 

Lockhart  (W.)  on  Lord  Napier,  288 

London,  earthquake  in,  33  ;  collections  for  sufferers 
through  the  Great  Fire,  38  ;  its  Lord  Mayors  not 
Privy  Councillors,  66,  117;  Eyther's  map,  110; 
freedom  of  the  City,  129,  198;  unpublished  records, 
206  ;  title  of  Lord  Mayor,  207  ;  its  increase  pro- 
hibited, 426  ;  date  of  Lord  Mayor's  Day,  497 

Longevity,  patriarchal,  231 

Longfellow  (H.  W.),  styled  a  poetaster,  474  ;  lines  on 
a  wayside  fountain  at  Shanklin,  ib. 

Lord  Mayor,  the  title,  207 

Lord  Mayor's  Day  on  October  29th,  497 

Lord  Mayors  not  Privy  Councillors,  66,  117 

Louvers  :  Murdrieres,  126,  215,  252,  374,  432,  519 

Louvre  Gallery,  public  admission  to,  8 

Loveday  (J.  E.  T.)  on  Burke's  'Landed  Gentry,'  164 
Puritan  soldiers,  picture  of,  72 
Woman  or  lady,  11 


Lovell  (W.)  on  the  earliest  almanacs,  505 

Holy  Thursday,  456 

Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  471 

Leyburn  (Bp.  John),  74 

'Life  of  St.  Neot,'  38 

Reculvers,  Isle  of  Thanet,  146 

Ring  in  marriage,  398 

St.  Crispin's  Day,  128 

St.  Erconwald,  69 

Tercentenaries  of  deaths,  365 

Wolferton,  Norfolk,  185 
Lowe  (R.  W.)  on  bibliography  of  Cibber,  21 
Lowick  (Major  Robert),  executed  for  high  treason,  188 
Lowther  =  Cockermouth,  229 
Lowther  family,  429 

Lucknow  siege  and  Jessie  Brown,  408,  482 
Lumley  (E.)  on  William  Noble,  92 
Lundgren  (J.  H.)  on  Kohl-rabi,  133 

Morue  :  Cabillaud,  214,  455 
Lundy's  Lane,  action  at,  351 
Lyne  (R.  E.)  on  Brabazon  family,  67 
Lynn  (W.  T.)  on  A.M.  and  P.M.,  72 

Cart-wheel  at  Tivoli,  246 

Charlotte,  Cape,  309 

Cook  (Capt.),  his  second  voyage,  405 

Jacob  the  Apostle,  376 

"N.  or  M."  in  Church  services,  105,  315 

Whiston  (William),  490 

Zimisces  (John),  Greek  Emperor,  305 
Lysaght  (Edward)  and  «  Kitty  of  Coleraine,'  154,  500 
Lysart  on  "  Croydon  sanguine,"  97 

Kelts  in  Britain,  their  predecessors,  251 

'  Light  of  Asia,'  words  in,  93 

M.A.Oxon.  on  Abracadabra,  504 

Calvert  family,  134 

Clerisy,  origin  of  the  word,  269 

Grinstead,  East,  its  seal,  388 

Lambeth  degrees,  85 

4  Life  of  St.  Neot,'  135 

Registers,  parish,  17 

Ring  in  marriage,  275 
M.  (A.  J.)  on  Anglo-Israel  mania,  70 

Beaver  or  bever,  18 

Fanshawe  (Miss),  her  enigma,  73 

Hexameters,  29 

Homer  in  English  hexameters,  335 

Links  with  the  past,  138 

Posters,  modern,  51 
M.  (G.)  on  twelve  good  rules,  48 
M.  (G.  F.  W.)  on  beaver  or  bever,  18 
M.  (G.  W.)  on  Cromwell  family,  137 

Farren  (Miss),  355 

Gretna  Green  registers,  89 
M.  (J.  G.)  on  Rev.  Samuel  Weller,  307 
M.  (J.  M.)  on  Jewish  dialect  on  the  stage,  217 
M.  (J.  R.)  on  Gow  family,  288 
M.  (M.)  on  Moro  and  De  Ldvis  families,  409 
M.  (T.  B.)  on  dirge  in  '  Don  Quixote,'  167 
M.  (W.)  on  Frederick  Weatherly.  96 
M.  (W.  M.)  on  the  recapture  of  Buda,  406 
Mac  or  Me,  189,  299 
Macaulay  (T.  B.,  Lord),  on  the  English  clergy,  19  ; 

passages  in  his  '  Ballad  of  Lake  Regillus,'  116 
MacAuliffe  family,  169 
McC —  (E.)  on  master  and  servant,  89 


546 


INDEX. 


t  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  82,  July  23,  lots?. 


McC—  (E.)  on  Morue  :  Cabillaud,  214 

MacCulloch  (E.)  oa  Murdrieres  :  Louvers,  374 

Maces,  gold  and  silver,  207 

McGovern  or  MacGauran  clan,  56,  174 

McGovern  (J.  H.)  on  McGovern  or  MacGauran  clan, 

174 

Machell  MSS.,  249,  316 
Mackay  (G.  S.)  on  Top-alata,  108 
Mackay  (J.)  on  incantations,  337 

Scotch  regiment  in  Sweden,  276 

Scotch  soldiers  in  Germany,  473 

Shovel-board,  432 

Wedding  anniversaries,  418 
McKillop  family,  94 
Mackintoshes,  their  inventor,  227 
Maclagan  (N.)  on  links  with  the  past,  276 
Mac  Lean  (H.)  on  the  derivation  of  Creel,  44 
Maclean  (Sir  J.)  on  engraved  books,  459 
MacLeod  (M.)  on  incantations,  207 
Macnaghten  (Sir  E.  C.  W.),  his  wife,  189,  299,  482 
Macray  (W.  D.)  on  a  lawyer  and  warrior,  16 

*  Pilgrimage  to  Parnassus,'  116 
McWilliam  family,  15,  117 

Madrague  =  decoy  for  capture  of  tunnv,  208,  482 
Magazines,  their  binding,  86,  155,  257,  336 
Magna  Charta,  original,  492 
Magpie,  rhymes  applied  to,  188,  298,  414,  524 
Magrath  (J.  R.)  on  Queen's,  or  The  Queen's,  College, 

Oxford,  295 

Malan  (E.)  on  Huguenot  families,  334 
Malet  (H.)  on  an  epigram,  106 

Exchange,  295 

Lancers  in  the  British  army,  483 

Thames  Embankment,  265 
Manipulator  on  Venetia  Standeley,  162 
Manka  process,  497 

Mansfield  (Lord)  as  a  poetical  critic,  452 
"  Manubrium  de  murro,"  167,  213,  316,  351 
Manuel  (J.)  on  books  lost  by  fires,  225 

Heraldry,  monumental,  196 
Manx  arms,  427,  486 
Manx  custom  at  a  capital  trial,  516 
Marbles  played  on  Good  Friday,  308,  335 
Markham  (Gervase),  his    '  Cheape   and    Good   Hus 

bandry,'  347,  463 
Markland  family,  28,  197 
Mar  ley  horses,  47 
Marlowe  (Christopher),  passage  in  '  Doctor  Faustus,' 

285,  332 
Marmion  (Lord),  of  Scott's  poem,  his  arms,  37,  150, 

235,  313 

Marriage  custom,  strange,  516 
Marriage  ring,  its  legal  value,  207,  275,  397,  486 
•  Marriage  of  Cupid  and  Psyche,'  512 
Married  eight  times,  405 

Marryat  (Capt.  Frederic),  his  'Jacob  Faithful,'  248 
Marsden  (D.  W.)  on  Dymoke  family,  314 
Marshall  (E.)  on  King  Alfred,  505 

"  All  wise  men,"  &c.,  521 

Animals,  legendary,  194 
Battle  Abbey  Roll,  253 

'  Berkshire  Lady's  Garland,'  75 

Bluestockingism,  286 

Bonaparte,  the  name,  456 

Brougham,  its  pronunciation,  462 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  29 


Marshall  (E.)  on  Christmas  bibliography,  152 
Corbet  (John),  157 
"  Credo  quia  impossible  est,"  455 
'  Delitti  e  Pene,'  395 
Doctors  of  the  Church,  524 
Earthquakes  in  England,  484 
Eddy  stone  Rocks,  112 
Flower  (Thomas),  293 
Hats  worn  in  church,  134 
Heinel  (Malle.),  211 
Heresiarchs,  female,  412 
"  It  will  not  hold  water,"  394 
'Jessie's  Dream,'  483 

Jimplecute  :  Disgruntled  :  Scarpology,  25 
'  Mary  Magdalen's  Tears,'  48 
Mincing  Lane,  314 
Newman  (Card.),  passage  in,  175 
'Owl  Critic,'  315 
Paine  (Tom),  336 
Pulping  public  records,  153 
Pycroft's  '  Oxford  Memoirs,'  192 
"  Que  messieurs  les  assassins,"  475 
Regimental  colours,  blessing  of,  52 
Routh  (Dr.),  452 
Sage  on  graves,  353 
St.  George  as  the  national  saint,  506 

Servants,  their  correction,  350 

"  Sperate  miseri,"  112 
Sword,  two-hand,  504 

Talleyrand  (Prince),  198 
Tea-caddy,  435 

Thames,  contributions  to  its  history,  37 
Tomb,  royal,  192 
Marshall  (E.  H.)  on  King  Alfred,  506 

Benson  family,  152 

Birds,  British,  118 

Bonaparte,  the  name,  217,  355 

Bow  Street  runners,  465 

Bridesmaid,  177 

Charlotte,  Cape,  480 

Churchwardens'  accounts,  437 

Clergymen,  "  wisest  of  English,"  194 

Clerisy,  origin  of  the  word,  396 

Corbet  (John),  157 

Crabbe  (George),  his  birthplace,  461 

Crowe  (Dr.),  113 

Disgruntled,  its  meaning,  192 

Doctors  of  the  Church,  524 

Dodd  (Dr.),  his  execution,  334 

Earthquake  in  London,  34 

'  Elisabeth,  Reine  d' Albion,'  75 

Episcopal  dress,  502 

Fire  of  London,  38 

Fireworker,  479 

Heinel  (Mdlle.),  211,  31 6 

Heresiarchs,  female,  412 

Hexameters,  94 

Holy  Thursday,  358 

Jack  Tar,  54 

Jacob  the  Apostle,  503 

Kent  (Duke  of),  337 

Mincing  Lane,  314 

Nash  (Miss),  152 

Neck-verse,  its  meaning,  356 

Panama  Canal,  98 

Quignon  (Card.),  his  Breviary,  77 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  82,  July  23, 1887 


INDEX. 


547 


Marshall  (E.  H.)  on  the  ring  in  marriage,  275,  486 

St.  Erconwald,  173 

Scarlet  (N.),  translator,  136 

Scotch  peers,  32 

Suicides,  their  burial,  359 

Wellington  (Duke  of),  198 
Marshall  (F.  A.)  on  "  Croydon  sanguine/'  171 

Quarles  (F. ),  words  and  phrases  in  his  '  Virgin 
Widow,'  246 

Sword,  two-hand  v.  two-handed,  73 

York  (Richard,  Duke  of),  15 
Marshall  (G.  W.)  on  Heralds'  College,  329 
Marshall  (H.)  on  foreign  English,  36 
Marshall  (J.)  on  Aston,  clockmaker,  196 

Basto  =  ace  of  clubs,  157 

Bowling-greens,  178 

Cibber  (Colley),  bibliography  of,  96 

"From  Oberon  in  fairy  land,"  35 

Mosing  of  the  chine,  332 

Murdrieres:  Louvers,  126 

Playford  family,  125,  378 

Poets  who  have  been  in  battle,  191 

Tunes,  old,  436 

"Where  the  bee  sucks,"  115 

Winstanley  (J.),  clockmaker,  92 
Marshall  (0.)  on  charm  for  a  thorn  wound,  512 
Marshall  (W.  W.)  on  mortgage  and  mortmain,  209 

Neck-verse,  its  meaning,  355 

"  Plough  and  Sail,"  a  tavern  sign,  255 

Ring  in  marriage,  397 

Martin  (Kichard),  his  biography,  328,  417,  522 
Martin (Thos.),  author  of  'Mary  Magdalen's  Tears,'  48 
Martinet,  origin  of  the  word,  408,  523 
Martyn  (John),  old  London  printer,  387 
Martyn-Roberts  family,  268 
Martyrs,  English,  185 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  had  she  a  cast  in  one  eye?  298; 

relic,  309 

Maryland,  convicts  shipped  to,  329 
Mask  ell  (J.)  on  glass  windows  from  Bruges,  108 

Flemish  language,  426 

"  However  far  a  bird  flies,"  &c.,  356 

Jubilee,  495 

'  Killing  no  Murder,'  326 

Myddelton  (Sir  Hugh),  389 

'  Parker's  Miscellany,'  247 

Rules,  twelve  good,  92 

Watts  (Dr.  Isaac),  416 
Maslin  pans,  385,  485 
Masquerade,  King  of  Denmark's,  1768,  64 
Master  and  servant,  a  folk-tale,  45,  89,  157,  397 
Mauro  (C.)  on  French  books,  407 

Italian  book,  518 
Maxwell  (H.)  on  Gow  family,  459 

Leven,  Loch,  177,  458 

"  Nobiles  minores,"  177 

Pickwick  (Eleazar),  30 

Porbeagle,  its  etymology,  408 

"  Roaring  forties,"  175  " 
May  (J.  G.)  on  Chrisomer,  195 
May  (S.  P.)  on  Sheres  :  Knyvett,  348 
Maydman  (Henry),  engraving  of,  15, 114,  251 
Mayhew  (A.  L.)  on  Bilder,  365 

Bower,  at  euchre,  463 

"Dun  cow,"  495 

'Folk-Etymology,'  322,  423 


Mayor,   his  sheathed  sword  not  to  be  borne  erect  in 

church,  109,  436  ;  title  of  Lord  Mayor,  207 
Mayoresses,  silver  cradle  for,  287 
Maypole  custom,  345,  463 
Mecenate  (Raphael),  his  book-plate,  368 
Medallion  portraiture,  ivory  sculptured,  169 
Medals  :  Wellington,  1841,  128 ;  Peninsular,  148, 195  ; 

Seringapatam,  368,  394,  431  ;  Wiener's,  369,  462 
Medici  Popes,  their  arms,  397 

'  Meeting  of  Gallants  at  an  Ordinarie,'  words  in,  116 
Melville  (Henry  Dundas,  first  Viscount),  his  divorce, 

'  Men  I  have  Hated,'  109,  137 

Middleton  (Lieut.-General),  his  biography,  496 

Middleton  (Nathaniel),  his  biography,  408 

Milton  (John),  his  bed,  247,  372 

Mincing  Lane,  its  derivation,  189,  314,  418 

Minerva  Press,  48,  155,  393 

Miniatures,  materials  on  which  painted,  96 

Minning  day,  its  meaning,  448 

'Miscellanea  Scientifica  Curiosa,'  a  magazine,  209 

Misprints.     See  Printers'  errors. 

Misquotation,  327 

Miss  or  mistress,  233 

Mistletoe  on  the  oak,  146,  239 

Mistress  as  an  appellation  of  spinsterhood,  233 

Mitre,  Eastern,  148 

Mohammedan  address  to  Queen  Victoria,  491 

Mohammedan  convert,  516 

Moltke  (Count)  and  Bismarck,  306 

Monckton  (H.  W.)  on  Magna  Charta,  492 

Ring  in  marriage,  275 

Servants,  their  correction,  350 
Monckton  (General  Hon.  Robert),  his  biography,  88, 

158 

'  Moniteur  TJniversel, '  its  reprint  from  1789,  86 
Montaigne,  index  to,  228 ;  passage  in,  428 
Montferrand,  Chateau  de,  409 
Monumental  inscriptions  as  evidence,  321,  502 
Moon  (G.  W.)  on  Mr.  Moon's  English,  138 
Moon  (Mr.),  his  English,  44,  138 
Moore  (Francis),  claimant  to  authorship  of  his  'Vox 

Stellarum,'  164,  255 
Moore  (J.  C.)  on  Sir  R.  Earle's  epitaph,  39 

Goldsmith  (Oliver)  and  Voltaire,  335 

'  Greater  Gods  of  Olympus,'  403 

Suicide  of  animals,  418 
Morainville  (E.)  on  Huguenot  families,  176 
More  =  root,  186 

Morgan  (Sir  Charles).     See  Capt.  Charles  Gould. 
Morgan  (O.)  on  Capt.  Charles  Gould,  250 

Walton  (Izaak),  his  clock,  70 
Moro  family,  409 
Morris  (J.  B.)  on  "  As  dull  as  a  fro,"  503 

Designs,  coloured,  9 

'  Jacob  Faithful,'  248 

'Pickwick,'  first  edition,  75,  257 
Mortgage,  its  etymology,  209,  332 
Mortimer  family,  36 
Mortmain,  its  etymology,  209,  332 
Morton  (A.  M.)  on  Ccckermouth=Lowther,  229 
Morton  (Earl  of),  statement  at  the  grave  of  Knox,  18 
Morue  :  Cabillaud,  their  difference,  48,  214,  377,  454 
Morwitz  surname,  168,  273 
Moscow  on  English  families  in  Russia,  267 
Mosing  of  the  chine,  183,  332,  519 


548 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  82,  July  33, 1837. 


Mottoes:  "Sperate  miseri,"  112  ;  "Defence,  not  de- 
fiance," 206,  356,  430  ;  "  Rest  must  ask  of  labour," 
&c.,   209  ;    "  Sublimis    per  ardua     tendo,"   288 ; 
"  Better  kinde  frend  than  fremd  kinde,"  452 
Moule  (H.  J.)  on  Hagway,  35 

"  Manubrium  de  murro,"  351 

Murdrieres,  215 

New  England,  Puritan  migration  to,  408 
Mount  (C.  B.)  on  a  Latin  story,  386 

Mosing  of  the  chine,  183,  520 

Scott  (Sir  W.),  blunder  in  'Fair  Maid  of  Perth,' 

265 

Mourning  of  the  chine,  183,  332,  519 
Mozart  (J.  C.  W.  A.),  anthem  by,  208 
Muller  (G.  A.)  on  Caslanus,  Caslans,  Clan,  495 

Marriage  custom,  516 
Mulready  envelope  caricatured,  30,  152 
Mun  family,  9 
Municipal  civility,  187,  291 

Murdrieres :  Louvers,  126,  215,  252,  374,  432,  519 
Murger  (Henri),  his  "  Ce'nacle  de  la  Boheme,"  27 
Muriel,  Christian  name,  57,  238,  357,  464 
Murray  family  of  Latium,  Jamaica,  389,  480 
Murray  (D.)  on  convicts  shipped  to  Maryland,  329 
Murray  (J.),  jun.,  on  J.  W.  Croker,  139 
Murray  (J.  A.  H.)  on  Brewery,  247 

Bric-a-brac,  before  1840,  207 

Bridegroom  and  bridesmaid,  127 

Brisk,  early  instances  of  the  word,  187 

Brougham,  its  pronunciation,  407 

Brute,  its  meanings,  309 

"  Burning  question, "  495 

Caddee,  its  meaning,  476 

Darkling,  192 

'New  English  Dictionary,'  228 

Turner  ( J.  M.  W.),  69 
Murrum.     See  Manubrium  de  murro. 
Mus  Urbanus  on  a  question  of  grammar,  501 

St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  501 
Myddelton  (Sir  Hugh),  his  death  and  burial,  389,  478 
Myddelton  (W.  M.)  on  Sir  Hugh  Myddelton,  478 
«  Mystery  Still '  in  '  All  the  Year  Eound,'  288 

"N.  or  M."  in  Church  services,  105,  217,  315,  417 
N.  (A.)  on  Abracadabra,  504 

Westcar  (Miss),  428 
N.  (E.  S.)  on  '  Eliana,'  177 
N.  (F.)  on  Boccaccio,  55 
N.  (G.)  on  Brangling,  357 

Ho,  vocabulum  silentii,  496 

Hobby:  Hobler,  356 

"  Limina  Apostolorum,"  517 

Mortgage  :  Mortmain,  332 
N.  (M.  D.)  on  woman  or  lady,  135 
Names,  curious,  146,  474  ;  True  Blue,  226,  503 
Nankwell  (F.)  on  crow  v.  magpie,  414 
Napier  (Lord),  executed  at  Tyburn,  288,  378,  434 
Nash  (E.)  on  convicts  shipped  to  the  colonies,  193 
Nash  (Francis),  brigadier-general,  149 
Nash  (Miss),  her  treatment  by  French  soldiers,  47,  152 
National  Publishing  and  Bookselling  Institution  pro- 
jected, 267 

Ne  Quid  Nimis  on  autographs  in  books,  407 
Neale  (Dr.),  his  hymns,  287 
Neck-verse,  its  meaning,  228,  355 
Nelson  (W.  F.)  on  the  Literary  Club,  476 


Nemo  on  '  All  the  Year  Round,'  288 

Dekker  (Thomas),  324 

Dodd  (Dr.):  Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald,  346 

Froude  (J.  A.)  and  Ireland,  247 

Hoo,  Hundred  of,  233 

Lancers  in  the  British  army,  387 

Minerva  Press,  155 

'Return  from  Parnassus,'  316,  466 

"  Roaring  forties,"  129 

St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  269 

Suicide,  his  burial,  237 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  his  'Esmond,'  172  ;  and  Dr. 

Dodd,  227 
Neubauer  (A.)  on  the  Anglo- Israel  mania,  96,  136 

Jewish  intermarriages,  78 

Neville  (Sir  Richard),  second  Lord  Latiraer,  348 
New  England,  Puritan  migration  to,  408 
'New  English  Dictionary.'     See  Philological  Society. 
'  New  Monthly  Magazine,'  its  dramatic  criticisms,  18 
New  Testament.     See  Bible. 
New  Year  cards,  186 
Newberry  (P.  E.)  on  Coloquintida,  292 

Lily  of  Scripture,  25 

Newman  (Cardinal),  passage  in  his  writings,  47,  175 
Newnham  (J.)  on  Lancers  in  the  British  army,  483 
Newton  (J.)  on  the  horseshoe  ornament,  277 
Ney,  suffix  in  place-names,  475 
Niblock  (Dr.  J.  W.),  his  biography,  450 
Nicholson  (B.)  on  Brash,  76 

Brute,  its  meanings,  435 

Burcell :  Bussell,  77 

Bursell  family,  127 

"  Croydon  sanguine,"  96,  395 

"  Eat  one's  hat,"  197 

'George  a  Greene,'  81,  124 

Grammar,  question  of,  196 

"High  seas,"  265 

'Jubilant  Song,'  135 

Leaves,  their  old  signatures,  385 

Peend  (T.),  his  '  Hermaphroditus  and  Salmacis,' 
289 

Phenomenon  v.  phenomenon,  354 

'  Pilgrimage  to  Parnassus,1  181, 

Pols  and  edipols,  464 

Quarles  (F.),  his  'Virgin  Widow,'  484 

'  Return  from  Parnassus,'  107 

Shakspeare's  '  Centurie  of  Prayse,'  225 

Shakspeariana,  42,  43,  264,  402,  511 

"Sleeveless  errand,"  6,  391 

Spenser  (Edmund),  262,  344 

Sutton  Coldfield,  247 

Wallet,  461 

Nicholson  (J.)  on  Prior's  two  riddles,  232 
Nicknames  in  Lancashire,  327 
Nicolle  (E.  T.)  on  Sarmoner,  297 
Nixon  (C.  G.)  on  Dubordieu  family,  458 
Nixon's  Coffee-house,  its  locality,  229 
Noble  (G.)  on  '  Histoire  de  Fe'rie'lon,'  268 
Noble  (W.  H.)  on  Waller  family,  189 
Noble  (William),  his  epitaph,  68,  92,  194 
Nocturnal  noises,  132 
Nodal  (J.  H.)  on  dialect  names  of  birds,  151 

Closure  as  noun  and  verb,  385 

'  Kitty  of  Coleraine,'  154 
Noises,  nocturnal,  132  _ 
Nomad  on  Bunyan  family,  44 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and) 
Queries,  with  No.  32,  July  23, 1887.  / 


INDEX. 


549 


"Nones  of  Haarlem,"  48 
Norcross  (J.  E.)  on  Darkling,  374 
Master  and  servant,  397 
Pansy,  "  Puritan,"  393 
Norgate  (F.)  on  "  Credo  quia  impossibile  est,"  456 

Goldsmith  (Oliver)  and  Voltaire,  335 
Norman  era,  "  good  old,"  388,  500 
Norris  (H.  C.)  on  Robin  Hood,  412 
North,  its  etymology,  148,  210,  294 
'Notes  and  Queries,'  its  descendants,  31  ;  value  of  its 

indexes,  287 
Novels,  keys  to,  451 

Nowel,  use  of  the  word,  168,  196,  291,  394 
Nursery  rhymes  :  "  There  was  a  man,  a  man  indeed," 

35;  "Three   blind  mice,"  112;    "One  moonshiny 

night,"   149,  229,    410 ;    "  Tom    he  was  a  piper's 

son,"  452 
Nuttall's  'Standard  Dictionary,'  1886  edition,  error 

in,  266 
Ny,  suffix  in  place-names,  475 

O.  (Aid.)  on  Brahminee  for  female  of  Brahmin,  174 
O.  (M.)  on  medals  for  Seringapatam,  368 
Oats,  their  early  cultivation,  516 
O'Connell  (R.)  on  ball-playing  in  "  Powles,"  366 
Browning  (R.),  his  '  Statue  and  the  Bust,'  29 
Prussian  superstition,  105 
Talleyrand  (Prince),  his  receipt  for  coffee,  48 
O'Doherty  (Charles)  inquired  after,  428,  499 
O'Donovan  family  pedigree,  9 
Officers,  their  service  from  1810  to  1839,  48;  drawing 

lots  for  their  lives  in  the  American  War,  82,  118, 

250,  291 

Off-skip  =  distance,  427 
Oil  on  troubled  waters,  285,  482 
O'Keefe  (Adelaide),  her  poems,  361,  503 
Oldys  (William),  bibliographer,  54 
Olympus,  its  greater  gods,  403,  489 
"  One  moonshiny  night,"  &c.,  149,  229,  410 
Only,  a  question  of  grammar,  406,  501 
'  Oracle,  The,'  a  periodical,  452 
Orders,  religious,  449 
'Orders  of  Friars, '7 

Orme  (Eliza  A.)  on  Rev.  Mordecai  Andrews,  499 
Orpen,  its  meaning,  389 
Ouse,  the  river-name,  514 
Overlain  and  overlaid  as  participles,  512 
Oxford  University,  baptisms  at  Christ  Church,  29  ; 

Queen's  or  The  Queen's  College,  229,  295,  392,416; 

surplices   in  college   chapel,    267,    390,   481;    old 

customs  lately  abolished,  426 

P.  on  Pickwick  surname,  273 

Prior  (M.),  his  two  riddles,  194 
P.M.,  introduction  of  the  abbreviation,  72, 178 
P.  (E.  A.)  on  keys  of  the  Bastille,  166 
P.  (I.  M.)  on  Highland  families,  7 
P.  (J.)  on  thieve  as  a  verb  active,  269 
P.  (M.  H.)  on  Homer  in  English  hexameters,  231 

Woman  or  lady,  11,  256 
P.  (R.  B.)  on  Bonaparte,  87 

Fuchs  (L.),  his  '  Histoire  des  Plantes,'  336 

Regimental  colours,  blessing  of,  51 

'  Rule  Britannia,'  37 

'Timon  of  Athens,'  46 
P.,  (S.)  on  Robert  Thistlethwayt,  49 

Woode  family,  49 


P.  (Q!.  M.)  on  grace  before  meat,  252 

P.  (V.  de)  on  martinet,  523 

P.  (W.  F.)  on  "  Ce"nacle  de  la  Boh  erne,"  27 

Jewish  dialect  on  the  stage,  87 

Mansfield  <Lord)  as  a  poetical  critic,  452 

'  Peter  Schlemihl,'  66 

'  Sober  Advice  from  Horace,'  235 
Paddy  from  Cork  on  crow  v.  magpie,  298 

Imp  of  Lincoln,  334 
Page  (J.  T.)  on  Boccaccio,  56 

Crow  v.  magpie,  188,  414 

Disgruntled,  its  meaning,  295 

'Eliana/75 

Hagway,  its  derivation,  197 

Ivy- Hatch,  place-name,  296 

Peters  (Hugh),  272 

Prior  (M.),  his  two  riddles,  353 
Paine  (Tom),  fate  of  his  bones,  249,  336 
Painter,  his  name,  69 
Palaces,  Georgian,  9 

Paley  (Dr.  William),  his  portrait,  27,  135,  482 
Palmer  (A.  S.)  on  •  English  Dialect  Dictionary,'  365 
Palmer  (F.  D.)  on  mayor's  sword,  436 
Palmyra,  painting  of  its  discovery,  345 
Panama  Canal  anticipated,  49,  98 
Pancake  bell,  448 

Pansy  styled  the  "  Puritan  pansy,"  28,  393,  523 
Papal  envoys  to  England,  495 
Papyrus  Prisse,  127 
Paraguayan  tea,  16 

Parallel  passages :  Gray  and  Burns,  26,  115;  Homer 
and  Byron,  137;  Goldsmith  and  Voltaire,  227,  335, 
358 

Paris  Garden,  Blackfriars,  241,  343,  442 
Parish  registers.     See  Registers. 
Parish  (W.  D.)  on  Dane's  skin  =  freckles,  451 

French  ships  about  1564,  394 

Hoare  (William),  of  Bath,  149 
Parker  (John),  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  his  family,  92 
'Parker's  Miscellany, '257,  352,  437 
Parkinson,  clockmaker,  517 
Parody  and  burlesque,  509 
Parry  (Sir  Alexander),  his  biography,  289,  458 
Parry  (J.  H.)  on  Stanley:  Savage,  252 
Partington  (E.)  on  Boccaccio,  56 

Bodmer  (Karl),  317 

'  English  Mercurie,'  479 
Pasquin,  books  with  the  signature,  149 
Paterson  (A.)  on  Boast :  Bosse,  151 

'  English  Mercuric,'  479 
Patriarchs,  their  longevity,  231 
Patterson  (R.  S.)  on  "  Manubrium  de  murro,"  351 

Regimental  histories,  396 
Patterson  (W.  H.)  on  an  artist's  name,  328 

Glass-making  terms,  106 

New  Year  cards,  186 

Wallet,  its  definition,  346 
Pauper  (Sir  Hugh),  his  descendants,  451 
Payen-Payne  (De  V.)  on  an  epitaph,  426 

Pol  and  edipol,  306 

Payen-Payne  (M.  V.)  on  Scott  arms,  159 
Peacock  (E.)  on  a  poem  by  Lord  Beaconsfield,  34, 

Borgia  (Lucrezia),  368 

Game  laws,  trial  under,  221 

'  Golden  Legend,'  469 

St.  John,  his  emblem.  352 


550 


INDEX. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  82,  July  23, 1887. 


Peacock  (E.)  on  Shelley  forgeries,  278 
Signs  of  breweries  at  Delft,  444 
Watchet  plates,  296 

Peend  (T.),  his  «  Hermaphroditus  and  Salmacis,'  289 
Peers,  Scotch,  32 

Pembroke  (Herbert,  Earl  of),  his  arms,  450 
Pembrokeshire,  South,  its  dialect,  129 
Pengelly  (W.)  on  Pickwick  surname,  393 
Peninsular  medal,  148,  195 
Penny  (C.  W.)  on  bells  ringing  at  5  A.M.,  279 
Foxgloves  called  poppies,  479 
Wedding  anniversaries,  218 
Penoyer  (William)  and  Harvard  College,  245 
Per  Silvas  on  Des  Baux,  Dukes  of  Andrie,  169 
Perceval  (Spencer),  his  assassination,  445 
Percival  and  De  Perci  families,  517 
*  Percy  Anecdotes  '  and  Thomas  Byerley,  195 
Persian  costume  the  fashion  in  England,  179 
Peter  the  Hermit,  508 

Peterborough  (Charles  Mordaunt,  Earl  of),  407,  486 
Peters  (Hugh),  his  biography,  121,  272 
Petherick  (E.  A.)  on  the  Panama  Canal,  98 
Petherick  (J.)  on  the  '  English  Mercurie,'  394 
Pey's  Aunt=St.  Elmo's  Light,  59 
Phenomenon  versus  phenomenon,  186,  235,  353,  370 
Phi  on  '  Pilgrimage  to  Parnassus,'  45 
Philadelphus  on  Garnet  as  a  Christian  name,  10 
Phillips  (B.)  on  "As  dull  as  a  fro,"  368 
Philological   Society,   its  'New  English  Dictionary,' 
additions  and  emendations,  104,  173,  228,  286,  302 ; 
quotations  for,  307;  a  heavy  "vade-mecum,"  512 
Philology,  its  principles,  161,  277,  315,  411 
Philpott  family  of  Hackney  and  Stepney,  108,  433 
Pickford  (J.)  on  Barnard's  Inn,  204 
Bowling-greens,  116,  178 
Clergymen,  "  wisest  of  English,"  193 
'  Discovery  of  Palmyra,'  345 
'  Don  Quixote,'  illustrations  to,  438 
Dymoke  family,  150,  313 
Erpingham  (Sir  Thomas),  398 
Fitton  (Sir  Edward),  103 
Haggis  known  to  the  Athenians,  426 
Hexameters,  94 
Horseshoe  ornament,  435 
Incas,  their  history,  54 
Jonson  (Ben),  308 
Knarled=gnarled,  338 
Lant  Street,  Borough,  500 
Legh  or  Lee  family,  459 
Lockhart  (Sir  George),  3 
Martin  (Richard),  522 
"Nullum  tempus  occurrit,"  &c.,  497 
Oldys  (William),  54 
Paley  (Dr.),  his  portrait,  27 
Pycroft's  '  Oxford  Memories,'  274 
Queen's  College,  Oxford,  392,  416 
Shovel-board,  334 
Suffolk  topography,  4?3 
Surplices  in  college  chapels,  391 
Sword,  two-hand  v.  two-handed,  72,  156 
Pickwick  surname,  30,  112,  175,  273,  393,  526 
Picton  (Sir  J.  A.)  on  a  poem  attributed  to  Cowper,  38 
Domesday  wapentake,  61 
Henchman,  its  etymology,  31,  211 
'  My  Mother,'  290 
Parody  and  burlesque,  509 


icton  (Sir  J.  A.)  on  Rally,  126 
Rye,  its  etymology,  136 
"Twopenny  damn,"  326 
icture  queries,  307,  497 
icus  on  woodpecker  =  hick  wall,  497 
iel  Castle,  47 
ierpoint  (R.)  on  hexameters,  93 

Latin  couplet,  152 
igott  (W.  G.  F.)  on  jokes  on  death,  194 
"  Piper  that  played  before  Moses,"  276 
Squarson,  58,  397 

ilate,  his  sentence  on  Christ,  287,  460 
Pilgrimage  to  Parnassus,'  45,  116,  181,  317 
inckney  brass  pot,  268,  398 
ink  (W.  D.)  on  members  of  Parliament,  1620-4,  105, 

151,  393 

Standeley  (Venetia),  209 
Woodhouse  (Sir  William),  309 
lague,  Great,  customs  connected  with,  17 
'lague,  preservatives  from,  493 
*layford  family,  musicians,  125,  378 
>lomer  (H.  R.)  on  the  Black  Death,  189 

Moore  (Francis),  his  « Vox  Stellarum,'  164 
Plague,  preservatives  from,  493 
Plague  customs,  17 
*  Treasure  of  Pore  Men,'  68 
Ion  or  Pelon,  French  cutler,  450 
lou  =  Llan-f  71 

Plough  and  Sail,"  a  tavern  sign,  255 
lumptre  (E.  H.)  on  Can  and  Ken,  327 
'lumtree  (Parson),  executed  at  Durham,  427 
Plymouth,  Napoleon  I.  at,  408,  460 
Poets,  who  have  been  engaged  in  battle,  85,  190,  269  ; 

female,  from  Sappho  to  Mrs.  Browning,  362,  502 
Pol  and  edipol,  their  meaning,  306,  464 
Pollard  family  of  Langley,  co.  Devon,  88 
Pollard  (M.)  on  Thomas  Clarkson,  463 
Pont  or  Ponte  family,  148,  239,  504 
Pontefract  =  broken  bridge,  58,  90,  130,  177 

Pope  (Alexander),  "  E s  "  in  '  Sober  Advice  from 

Horace,'  235;  Swift's  letters  to,  477 
Popes,  Medici,  their  arms,  397 
Poppies  called  red-weed,  387 
Porbeagle,  its  etymology,  408 
Porcelain  of  China,  52 
Porthminster  on  the  Rebellion  of  '45,  128 
Portrait,  unknown,  128 
Portraiture,  ivory  sculptured  medallion,  169 
Poseidon,  the  god,  403,  489 

Posters,  ancient  and  modern,  51,  335  ;  French,  335 
Potter  (G.)  on  bibliography  of  Gibber,  174 

Paine  (Tom),  336 

Powell  (G.  H.)  on  '  The  Craftsman,'  8 
Powell  (H.  Y.)  on  two-hand  sword,  504 
Prayers,  family,  517 
Precedence  in  church,  74,  157,  394,  500 
Price  (F.  G.  H.)  on  jubilee  of  Amenhetep  III.,  492 

Servants,  their  correction,  350 
Prices,  high,  laws  against,  107;  in  1722,  266 
Prideaux  (W.  F.)  on  Anglo-Irish  ballads,  147 
Butler  (S.),  his  '  Hudibras,'  Part  I.,  446 
Denham  (Sir  J.),  his  '  Cooper's  Hill,'  46 
Horsehairs,  animated,  249 
<  Kitty  of  Coleraine,'  500 
'  My  Mother,'  225 
Posters,  French,  335 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  82,  July  23, 18B7.  5 


INDEX. 


551 


Prideaux  (W.  F.)  on  river  names  of  Europe,  188 

Robin  Hood,  525 

'  Titana  and  Theseus,'  333 
Primers  dedicated  to  the  Universe,  108 
Prince  (C.  L.)  on  animated  horsehairs,  249 

Oil  on  troubled  waters,  285 
Printers'  errors,  266 

Printing  in  Scotland,  its  history,  385,  486 
Prior  (Matthew),  his  two  riddles,  149,  194,  232,  353  : 

his  "Friend  Howard,"  308,  433 
Prior  (K.  C.  A.)  on  tea-caddy,  308 
Proverbs  in  Quarles's  '  Virgin  Widow/  246 

Proverbs  and  Phrases  :— 

All  wise  men  are  of  the  same  religion,  440, 468,  521 

Banbury  saint,  128,  158,  252 

Banbury  story,  403 

Beati  possidentes,  273 

Beauty  is  but  skin  deep,  140 

Bird  :  However  far  a  bird  flies,  &c.,  206,  356 

Bolt  out  of  the  blue,  388,  522 

Borak  :  To  poke  borak,  476 

Burning  question,  495 

Civilized  off  the  face  of  the  earth,  249 

Confession  is  good  for  the  soul,  387 

Credo  quia  impossibile  est,  308,  455 

Croydon  sanguine,  96, 171,  395,  416,  523 

Damn  :  Twopenny  damn,  232,  326,  462 

Eat  one's  hat,  7,  94,  197,  352,  433 

Elevens  :  By  the  elevens,  307,  335 

Experto  crede,  17 

French  leave,  5,  109,  518 

Fro :  As  dull  as  a  fro,  368,  503 

German,  328 

High  seas,  265,  482 

In  puris  naturalibus,  118,  233,  373,  504 

Ireland  and  England,  247,  480 

Make  no  bones,  408,  523 

Man  and  a  brother,  288,  356,  394,  466 

Mare's  nest,  380,  480 

Miss  is  as  good  as  a  mile,  476 

Monkey  :  The  higher  a  monkey  climbs,  &c.,  356, 

523 
Nineteenth  century,  "  so-called,"  189 

Nom  de  plume,  348 

Nullum  tempus  occurrit  regi  vel  ecclesise,  497 

Omnium  gatherum,  98,  192,  258 

Outrance  :  A  outrance,  348,  484 

Pasture  :  Close  pasture  where  he  can't  nibble,  514 

Peace  with  honour,  96,  132,  215 

Per  ampliora  ad  altiora,  247 

Piper  that  played  before  Moses,  179,  276,  353 

Pouring  oil  on  troubled  waters,  285,  482 

Prevention  is  better  than  cure,  108 

Quand  la  pomme  passe  la  poire,  474 

Queen  Anne  ia  dead  (French  equivalent),  14 

Quot  linguas  calles,  tot  homines  vales,  129 

Reason  in  roasting  eggs,  420 

Roaring  forties,  129,  175 

Skin  of  my  teeth,  225,  372 

Sleeveless  errand,  6,  74,  391 

Water  :  It  will  not  hold  water,  228,  317,  394 

With  brains,  sir,  69,  334 

Worst :  If  the  worst  comes  to  the  worst,  257,  503 
Prussia,  West,  superstition  in,  105 
Pryce  (Rev.  David),  Charlotte  Bronte's  Irish  lover,  25 


ulping  public  records,  68,  ]  53,  236  297 
uritan  soldiers,  picture  of,  72 
Pycroft's  '  Oxford  Memories,'  69,  192,  274 

Quarles  (Francis),  words  and  phrases  in  his  <  Virgin 

Widow,  246,  484 
^uieupicker,  its  meaning,  268 
Quignon  (Cardinal),  his  Breviary,  77 

Quotations : — 

A  house  is  much  more  to  my  taste  than  a  tree, 

430,  487 
Ah  !  what  would  the  world  be  to  us,  349,  399, 

487 

And  he  that  shuts  out  love,  10,  99 
And  ready  for  her  last  abode,  329,  359 
As  long  as  the  hands  that  spend  it  are  clean,  209,. 

Be  the  day  weary,  be  the  day  long,  20 
But  man  the  lawless  libertine  may  rove,  329 
By  whom  to  be  dispraised  is  no  small  praise,  209, 

Credulity  is  the  man's  weakness,  329 

Ecce  Deum  genitor  rutilas  per  nubila  flammag, 

68,  152 

Ex  quovis  ligno  non  fit  Mercurius,  189,  259 
Exiguum  hoc  magni  pignus  amoris  habe,  151 
Fighting  like  devils  for  conciliation,  88 
Forgive  me,  maidens,  if  I  seem  too  slack,  329 
Forgive  your  laureate  if  he  flings  away,  229,  273 
From  second  causes,  this  I  gather,  129 
From  whence  came  Smith,  329,  399 
Good-bye  ;  come,  say  farewell,  ere  it  be  too  late, 

Had  the  celebrated  words,  "He  who  is  without 

sin  among  you,"  209 
He  was  the  soul  of  goodness,  468 
I  canter  by  the  spot  each  afternoon,  498,  527 
If  a  state  submit,  329,  399 
If  from  the  tides  of  memory,  that  roll,  430 
If  we  could  push  ajar  the  gates  of  life,  129,  299 
If  you  took  a  word  from  one  of  them,  189 
In  God  is  all  my  trust,  118,  233 
It  settles  one's  spirits  when  nothing  is  seen,  430 
Let 's  carve  him  like  a  dish  fit  for  the  gods,  189» 

239 

Marriage  is  the  grave  of  love,  249 
Memorabile  nullum,  189,  239 
Music  hath  charms  to  soothe  the  savage  breast,, 

369,  466 

My  refuge  from  the  storm,  349 
Nor  God  himself,  10,  99,  199 
Not  Heaven  itself  upon  the  past  has  power,  99 
O,  sacred  source  of  ever  living  light !  409 
Oh  !  chide  not  my  heart  for  its  sighing,  249,  349> 

399 

On  their  own  merits  modest  men  are  dumb,  40 
Or  take  their  pastime  in  the  spacious  field,  170, 199 
Ours  is  the  praise  of  standing  still,  409,  487 
Paper  but  as  a  load  on  his  back,  409 
Posterity  will  find  no  marble  white  enough,  498 
Prima  est  ulcisci ;  secunda  est  vivere  raptu,  209 
Que  messieurs  les  assassins  commencent  premiere- 

ment,  475 

Quis  legem  det  amantibus  ?  229,  333 
Rocking  on  a  lazy  billow,  409 


552 


INDEX. 


/Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  82,  July  23, 1887. 


Quotations: — 

Si  vous  etes  dans  la  de"tresse,  349 

Sympathy  without  relief,  249 

Terleto  sternendus  erat,  189,  239 

The  drying  up  a  single  tear,  209,  239 

The  mighty  power  that  formed  the  mind,  10 

The  mill  will  never  grind  again,  209,  299 

There  all  those  joys  insatiably  to  prove,  189 

There  comes  a  time  when  all  too  late,  329 

There  dwells  the  scorn  of  vice,  and  pity  too,  189 

Thy  brandished  whinyard  all  the  world  defies,  189 

'Twas  but  a  little  drop  of  sin,  409,  467 

'Twas  in  heaven  pronounced,  33,  73,  158 

Two  souls  with  but  a  single  thought,  60 

Tit  rosa  de  radice  rosse,  409 

We  left  our  country  for  our  country's  good,  88, 

130,  231 

We  may  learn  the  little  value  of  fortune,  189,  239 
We  say  it  for  an  hour  or  for  years,  409,  467 
Who  make  of  life  one  ceaseless  holiday,  199 
Who  pluck'd  these  flowers  ?  494 

R.  on  medals  by  Wiener,  462 

Suicides,  their  burial,  106 

Tomb,  royal,  108 
R.  (A.)  on  Abracadabra,  369 

De"nigrer,  208 

Doctrinaire,  306 

Madrague,  208 

Nowel,  use  of  the  word,  168 

Vorstellung,  167 
R.  (B.)  on  '  Delitti  e  Pene,'  259 
R.  (E.  F.)  on  Riggs  or  Rigges  family,  427 
R.  (F.)  on  Sophia  Western,  29 
R.  (G.  A.)  on  the  correction  of  servants,  229 
R.  (M.  A.)  on  imp  of  Lincoln,  505 
R.  (M.  H.)  on  'Delitti  e  Pene,'  258 

Dolmen,  its  etymology,  238 
R.  (R.)  on  poems  attributed  to  Byron,  33 

Coloquintida,  292 

Dymoke  family,  313 

"  Make  no  bones,"  523 

Shakspeare  (W.),  Charles  I.'s  copy,  436 
R.  (R.  R.)  on  Piel  Castle,  47 
Raban  (Edward),  printer,  476 
Ralli  (A.  A.)  on  De"nigrer,  377 

Lascaris,  151 

Morue:  Cabillaud,  214 

Raoul  family,  87 
Rally,  use  of  the  word,  126 
Ralph  de  Diceto,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  40 
Randall  (J.)  on  Blindling,  514 

'New  English  Dictionary,'  302 

Zolaistic  :  Zolaism,  92 
Raoul  family  of  Constantinople,  87 
Raree  show,  77 
Ratcliffe  (T.)  on  Boast :  Bosse,  236 

Bonaparte,  the  name,  354 

"  Close  pasture  where  he  can't  nibble,"  514 

Coffee  biggin,  30 

"  It  will  not  hold  water,"  318 

"Make  no  bones, "523 

"One  moonshiny  night,"  229 

"Sheep's  head ":  "Wag  o'  th'  wall,"  285 

Tarn  o'  Shanter,  417 

Wallet,  461 


Ratcliffe  (T.)  on  Woman  :  Lady,  256 

Raven  (G.)  on  the  ring  in  marriage,  207 

Rb.  (Rb.)  on  Bohn's  "Extra  Series,"  154 

Rebellion  of  1745,  lists  of  its  insurgents,  128,  231; 

links  with,  489,  510 

Records,  pulping  public,  68,  153,  236,  297 
Reculvers,  Isle  of  Thanet,  146 
Redlevet,  King's  Court  of,  77 
Redlys,  its  meaning,  288 
Refectory,  its  pronunciation,  386,  521 
Regimental  colours,  blessing  of,  51,  111;  old,  118 
Regimental  histories,  248,  396 
Regimental  standards  in  America,  1777,  475 
Reginaldus  on  Steward  genealogy,  326 
Registers,  institution  of  birth,  15 ;    arrangement  for 
publication,  17;  Gretna  Green,  89;  their  origin  and 
history  in  parishes,  303,  341,  521;  their  restoration, 
344 

Rehoboam=  shovel  hat,  516 
Reid  (A.  G.)  on  "Defence,  not  defiance,"  206 

Hit=it,  112 

Muriel,  Christian  name,  58 
Reid  (Dr.  Thomas),  his  portrait,  427 
Reinach  (J.)  on  Bonaparte,  216 

'Men  I  have  Hated,' 137 

'Peter  Schlemihl,'  115 
Reinach  (T.)  on  hexameters,  94 

Jewish  intermarriages,  78 
Rendle  (W.)  on  Lant  Street,  Borough,  371 

Paris  Garden  and  Christ   Church,    Blackfriars, 
241,  343,  442 

Stanley  (Dean),  quotation  from,  289 

Suicides,  their  burial,  359 
'Return  from  Parnassus,'  107,  316,  378,  466 
Revolution  of  1688,  its  bicentenary,  306 
Richard  III.,  tomb  of  his  son,  108,  192;  was  he  a 

hunchback  ?  232 
Richards  family,  267 

Richards  or  Rickards  family,  co.  York,  388 
Richardyne,  a  Christian  name,  8,  95,  178,  276 
Richmond  (first  Duke  of),  his  Christian  name,  288, 318 
Riding  the  stang,  367 
Riggs  or  Rigges  family  of  Fareham,  427 
Ring,  marriage,  207,  275,  397,  486 
Ring  with  Saxon  inscriptions,  286,  378 
Ritchie  (W.)  on  'Adventures  of  a  Little  French  Boy,'  9 
River  names  of  Europe,  188,  301;  Ouse,  Isis,  &c.,  514 
"Roaring  forties,"  129,  175 
Robb  family  in  Lanarkshire,  429 
Robertson  (A.)  on  "Imp  of  fame,"  389 
Robin  Hood,  who  was  he  ?  201,  222,  252,  281,  323, 

412,  525 

Rockabill  Lighthouse,  its  name,  169 
Rodman  families,  169,  319 
Rogers  (J.  E.  T.)  on  carpet,  152 
Rogers  (W.  H.  H.)  on  Daps  :   Dap'd,  367 

Niblock  (Dr.  J.  W.),  450 

Rogers  (W.  T.)  on  National  Publishing  and  Book- 
selling Institution,  267 
"  Rose  of  Derrinsalla,"  318 
Rose  (J.)  on  N.  or  M.  in  the  Marriage  Service,  315 

Nicknames  in  Lancashire,  327 

Sheriffs  for  Cornwall,  293 
Round  Table  of  King  Arthur,  283,  501 
Round  (J.  H.)  on  Belwether,  146 

Carpet,  use  of  the  word,  105 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  > 
Queries,  with  No.  82,  July  23,1887.  J 


INDEX. 


553 


Routh  (Dr.),  anecdote  of,  452 
Rowsell  (P.  F.)  on  folk-lore,  432 

Richard  III.,  232 
Roxalana,  her  portrait,  368 
Royal  salutes,  496 
Rubens  (Sir  P.  P.),  his  '  Susanna  and  the  Elders  '  387 

478 

Ruddington  (F.  S.)  on  Gilbert  Abbott  a  Beckett,  276 
Rule  (F.)  on  bells  ringing  at  5  A.M.,  132 

Johnson  (Dr.)  and  Rolt's  'Dictionary,'  54 

Woman  or  lady,  12 
Rules,  twelve  good,  48,  92 
Rumball  family,  349,  503 
Runners.     See  Bow  Street  runners. 
Ruskin  surname,  438 

Russell  (J.  H.  C.)  on  Cromwell  family,  413,  416 
Russell  (Lady)  on  Lines  addressed  to  Lady  C.  Camp- 
bell, 87 

Carpet,  231 

Cleveland  family,  336 

Dodd  (Dr.),  his  execution,  416 

Fuchs  (L.),  his  '  Histoire  des  Plantes,'  336 

Gordon  (General  C.  E.),  452 

Jokes  on  death,  18,  315 

Lascar  is,  151 

Richmond  (first  Duke  of),  318 
Russia,  English  families  in,  267,  371 
Rutton  (W.  L.)  on  Cromwell  family,  268,  276,  413,  415 

Huguenot  families,  334 
Rye,  place-name,  its  etymology,  136 
Ryther  (Augustine),  his  map  of  London,  110 

S.  (B.  W.)  on  "Another  guess,"  451 

N.  or  M.  in  Church  services,  417 

Salmatius  (C.),  495 

S.  (C.  B.)  on  N.  or  M.  in  Church  services,  418 
S.  (F.  G.)  on  Hogarth  engravings,  34 

Staffordshire  ware,  207 
S.  (H.)  on  Queen  Anne's  farthing,  335 
S.  (H.  B.),  a  painter,  69 
S.  (H.  C.)  on  '  Scourge  in  Vindication  of  the  Church 

of  England,'  309 
S.  (J.)  on  English  officers  drawing  lots  for  their  lives,  82 

Prayers,  family,  517 

Sykeside  and  Sykes-dike,  348 
S.  (J.  B.)  on  Charlotte  Bronte,  25 

Carafa  (Francesco),  207 

Chinese  discovery  of  America,  265 

McGovern  or  MacGauran,  56 
S.  (J.  J.)  on  "Bibliotheca  Nicotiana,"  89 

Convicts  sent  to  the  colonies,  114 

Don,  Irish  affix,  128 

Epitaph  at  Arlington,  474 

Jewish  dialect  on  the  stage,  157 

Sage  on  graves,  229 

Watts  (Dr.  Isaac),  335 
S.  (J.  P.)  on  McKillop  family,  94 
S.  (M.  F.  B.  C.)  on  nocturnal  noises,  132 
S.  (M.  M.)  on  mayor's  sword,  109 
S,  (N.)  on  keys  to  novels,  451 
S.  (R.  F.)  on  name  of  a  binder,  59 

Desaguliers  family,  254 

'  Scourge  in  Vindication  of  the  Church,'  418 
S.  (S.)  on  Asdee  Castle,  248 

Ulster's  Office,  28 
S.  (T.)  on  precedence  in  church,  74 


Sage  on  graves,  229,  353,  417 

St.  Bartholomew  the  Great,  custom  at,  320,  387,  500 

bt.  Crispin's  Day,  customs  on,  128   297 

St.  Elmo's  Light  called  Pey's  Aunt,  59 

St.  Erconwald,  69,  173 

St.  George  as  the  national  saint  of  England,  386,  506 

bt.  John,  his  emblem,  247,  352,  507 

St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  Knights  Hospitallers  of,  471 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  ball-playing  in,  366,  485 

St.  Swithin,  Sir  Joseph  Banks  on,  425 

St.  Swithin  on  alphabet  on  church  wall   111 

Chanticleer,  352 

"  Eat  one's  hat,"  352 

Fanshawe  (Miss),  her  enigma,  158 

Holy  Thursday,  457 

"  One  moonshiny  night,"  230 

Riding  the  stang,  367 

St.  John,  his  emblem,  352 

St.  Wilfrid's  Needle,  449 

"Skin  of  my  teeth,  "372 
St.  Wilfrid's  Needle,  449 

Salmasius  (C.),  «  Walonis  Messalini  de  Episcopis,'  495 
Salt  obtained  from  fire  and  water,  206 
Salt  Hill,  dinner  at  "  Castle  "  Inn,  96 
Salt  spoons,  their  introduction,  349 
Salter  (S.  J.  A.)  on  young  by  eggs  in  winter  and  not 

in  summer,  38 
Salutes,  royal,  496 
Sand,  writing  on,  36,  231,  358 
Sarmoner,  its  meaning,  209,  297,  373 
Satchell  (Thomas),  his  death,  340 
Savage  pedigree,  57,  252 
Sawyer  (F.  E.)  on  the  Anglo-Israel  mania,  27 

Brighton  dolphin  badge,  477 

Brighton  Royal  Pavilion,  451 

Crape  for  mourning,  52 

Earthquake  in  London,  34 

Epitaph,  nautical,  6 

James  (J.),  Rector  of  Ilsley,  109 

Registers  of  births,  15 

Silver  cradle  for  mayoresses,  287 

Somerset,  its  population,  32 

Wedding  anniversaries,  168 

Yeo  (William),  348 

Scarlet  (Nathaniel),  the  translator,  47,  136,  238 
Scarlett  and  Anglin  families,  461 
Scarlett  (B.  F.)  on  Edmund  Bonner,  53 

De  la  Pole  (Sir  Thomas),  289 

Fireworker  of  H.M.  Office  of  Ordnance,  429 

Hotchkiss  family,  72 

Murray  family,  480 

"Nobiles  minores,"  434 

Paley  (Dr.),  his  portrait,  482 

Pont  or  Ponte  family,  148 

Porcelain  of  China,  52 

Regimental  colours,  118 

Richards  or  Rickards  family,  388 

Shovell :  Shevill,  9 

Stisted  family,  434 

Stonor :  Shirley,  8 

Whitfield,  Northumberland,  53 
Scarlett  (L.  J.  Y.  C.)  on  Martyn-Roberts  :  Gordon, 

268 

Scarpology,  rival  to  palmistry,  25 
Scotch  academic  periodicals,  516 
Scotch  books,  fragments  of  early,  408 


554 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  b2,  July  23, 1887. 


Scotch  peers,  32 

Scotch  regiment  in  Sweden,  128,  194,  276 

Scotch  soldiers  in  Germany  during  the  Thirty  Years' 

War,  473 
Scotland,  feudal  laws  in,  148,  294  ;  history  of  printing 

in,  385,  486  ;  curfew  in,  427 
Scots  Guards,  origin  of  their  name,  515 
Scott  arms,  67,  159 
Scott  (T.  W.)  on  Baliol,  496 
Scott  (Sir  Walter),  arms  of  Marmion,  37, 150  ;  blunder 

in  'Fair  Maid  of  Perth,'  265 
Scrutator  on  "Eat  one's  hat,"  433 
Secretary    to    Board   of    Admiralty   in     1774,     308, 

335 

"  Sele  of  the  morning,"  its  meaning,  28,  75 
Senex  on  Dubordieu  family,  329 
Seringapatam  medals,  368,  394,  431 
Sermon  by  John  Conant,  59 
Servants,  their  corporal  punishment,  229,  350,  462  ; 

memorials  to,  373 
Sevendible,  origin  of  the  word,  386 
Seventy-two  on  Paris  Garden,  Blackfriars,  444 
Sewell  (W.  H.)  on  blue  Peter,  477 
Shakspeare  (William),   'The  Phoenix  and  the  Turtle,' 

52  ;  '  Centurie  of  Prayse,'  225  ;  Chandos  portrait, 

264  ;  and  Bacon,  264,  511  ;  Charles  II.'s  copy,  369, 

436 ;    original   of    the    Droeshout    portrait,    425  ; 

Charles  I.'s  copy,  436 

Shakspeariana : — 

Cymbeline,  Act  I.  sc.  v. :  "  Without  less  quality," 

43  ;   Act  V.  sc.  iii.:  "  And  now  our  cowards," 

&c.,  402 
Hamlet,  Lord  Erskine's  parody  of,  265 ;  Hamlet's 

age  in  the  folio  version,  402 
Henry  IV.,  Part  I.,  Act  II.  sc.  i. :  "Burgomasters 

and  great  oneyres"  263,  402 
Henry  V.,  date  of  the  folio  version,  43 
Henry  VIII.,   Act  II.  sc.  iii.:    "Yet  if  that 

quarrell.     Fortune  do  diuorce,"  264 
King  John,  Act  III.  sc.  iv.  :    "To  England,  if 

you  will,"  511  ;  sc.  v. :  "  Hubert,  keep  [thou] 

this  boy— Philip  make  up,"  264 
Love's  Labour 's  Lost,  Act  I.  sc.  i. :  "A  dangerous 

law  against  gentility,"  42 
Macbeth,  Act  V.  sc.  iii.:  "Way  of  life,"  511 
Merchant  of  Venice,  Act  I. 'sc.  i. :  "Laugh,  like 

parrots,  at  a  bagpiper,"  402,  511 
Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  number  of  scenes  in 

Act  II.,  43;  Act  II.  sc.  i. :    "And   'tailor' 

cries,"  42,  264 
Richard  II.,  Act  II.  sc.  i.  :  "  Can  sick  men  play 

so  nicely  with  their  names  ?  "  402 
Romeo  and  Juliet,  Act  III.  sc.  ii.  :  "  Runawayes 

eyes,"  263  ;  Act  IV.  sc.  iii. :  "  Oh  !  if  I  wake," 

&c.,  42 
Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Act  III.  sc.  i. :  "Mose  in 

the  chine,"  183,  332,  519 
Tempest,  Act  II.  sc.  i. :  "  Whiles  you  doing  thu?," 

42 
Timon  of  Athens  acted  by  school  children  in  1711, 

46 

Shamrock  on  Castle  Carew=  Carey,  447 
Shand-Harvey  (J.  W.)  on  Huguenot  families,  89 
Sheep's  head    wall-clock,  285" 
Sheldon  family  of  Kent,  9 


Shelley  (Percy  Bysshe),  passage  in  his   '  Prometheus 
Unbound,'  10,  173;  forged  'Letters'  published  in 
1852,  187,  277 
Sheres  family,  348 
Shevill  and  Shovell  families,  9,  112 
Shilleto  (A.  R.)  on  "Beati  possidentes,"  273 

Standeley  (Venetia),  210 
"  Shippe  of  Corpus  Christie,"  37,  99 
Ships,  French,  about  1564,  205,  394 
Shirley  family  of  Sussex,  8 
Shoreditch,  bas-relief  in,  9 
Shovel-board,  240,  334,  432 
Shovell  and  Shevill  families,  9,  112 
Sicily,  its  heraldic  device,  427,  486 
Siddons  (H.  G.  F.)  on  Mrs.  Siddons,  4 
Siddons  (Mrs.  Sarah),  her  descendants,  4  ;  her  ances- 
tors, 309,  355,  465 
Sidney   (Sir   Philip),    his   '  Jubilant   Song  upon   the 
Stolen    Kiss,'   29,    135 ;    at    Shrewsbury    School, 
46 
Sieveking  (A.  F.)  on  the  Dandy  Club,  451 

'  De  Laudibus  Hortorum,'  149 
Sigma  on  Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry,'  1,  62,  162 

'  Ecce  Homo,'  497 

Federation,  325 
Signs  of  breweries  at  Delft,  444 
Sikes  (J.  C.)  on  Bath  shilling,  417 
Silly-corn,  its  meaning,  494 
Silver  cradle  for  mayoresses,  287 
Simpson  (C.)  on  Frederick  Weatherly,  47 
Simpson  (J.)  on  Balguy  family,  143,  243 

Drakard  (John),  176,  235 

Monckton  (General),  158 
Simpson  (W.  S.)  on  Sir  Hugh  Myddelton,  478 
Sitwell   and  Stotville  surnames,   27,   154,  314,  397 

505 
Skeat  (W.  W.)  on  Atone,  86 

Bacon  (Lord)  and  Shakspeare,  264 

Bandalore,  66 

Blazer=flannel  coat,  436 

Brewery,  early  instance  of  the]word,  278 

Cards  in  England,  206 

Darkling,  191 

Egle=icicle,  234 

'English  Dialect  Dictionary,'  365 

Henchman,  its  etymology,  212 

'Instructions  for  Forren  Travell,'  416 

Murdrieres  :  Louvers,  252,  432 

North,  its  etymology,  210 

Phenomenon  v.  phenomenon,  235,  370 

Philology,  its  first  principles,  315 

"  Sele  of  the  morning,"  75 

"  Sleeveless  errand,"  74 

Watchet  plates,  296 
Skinner    family    of    Ledbury    and    Worcester,    67, 

158 

Sleeves  used  as  pockets,  6,  74,  391 
Smeaton  (John),  his  farewell  circular,  289 
Smith  (E.)  on  Tom  Paine,  336 
Smith  (Hubert)  on  a  vacant  throne,  449 
Smith  (R.)  on  Miss  Nash,  47 
Smith  (T.  H.)  on  "  One  moonshiny  night,"  410 

Sun-up  =  sunrise,  238 
Smoking  in  Parliament,  286 
Solecisms,  singular,  434 
Somerset,  its  population  about  A,D.  1500,  32 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  nnd  ) 
Queries,  with  No.  c2,  July  2S,  18; 7.  ) 


INDEX. 


555 


Songs  and  Ballads  :— 

Berkshire  Lady's  Garland,  75 
Following  the  Queen  of  the  Gipsies,  oh,  388 
French,  15 

From  Oberon  in  fairy  land,  35 
Girl  I  left  behind  me,  347,  503 
Jessie's  Dream,  408,  482 
Kitty  of  Coleraine,  154,  500 
Peter  Fleming,  147 
Rule  Britannia,  37 
Where  the  bee  sucks,  115 
Willy  Reilly,  147 

Southampton  Castle,  antiquarian  discovery  at,  226 
Sp.  on  the  Scots  Guards,  515 

Skinner  family,  67 
Spang  hew,  a  provincialism,  1 20 
Spelling  by  tradition,  367,  463,  521 
Spenser  (Edmund),  his   'Visions  of  Petrarch,'  262, 
371 ;  translator  of  the  '  Eevelation  Sonets,'  1569, 
344 

Spenserian  stanza,  poems  in,  409,  525 
Squarson,  origin  of  the  word,  58,  397 
Squoze,  squozen,  past  tense  of  squeeze,  152 
Staffordshire  ware,  207 
Stainbank  (Mr.)  inquired  after,  208 
Standards,  British,  in  America,  1777,  475 
Standeley  (Venetia),  who  was  she  ?  162,  209 
Stang.     See  Riding  the  stang. 
Stanley  pedigree,  57,  252 
Stanley  (Dean),  quotation  from,  289 
Stanley  (Venetia).     See  Standeley. 
Stanning  (J.  H.)  on  Christmas  a  Christian  name,  334 
Coloquintida,  291 
North,  its  etymology,  294 
Steggall  (E.)  on  '  Prometheus  Unbound,'  173 
Stenning  (A.  H.)  on  seal  of  East  Grinstead,  437 
Stevenson  (W.  H.)  on  Henchman,  150,  311 
Lawyer  and  warrior,  1 6 
Pontefract  =  broken  bridge,  130 
Steward  genealogy,  326 
Still  or  Stele   (John),  author  of  'Gammer  Gurton's 

Needle,'  449 
Stille  surname,  228 
Stilwell  (J.  P.)  on  Stille  surname,  228 
Stisted  family,  227,  434 
Stocken  (J.  J.)  on  old  clockmaker,  145,  196 

Cornwall,  appointment  of  sheriffs  for,  148,  519 
Cowley  (Abraham),  438 
Huguenot  families,  297 
Smoking  in  Parliament,  286 
Stoke  Newington  Manor,  its  rolls,  108 
Stones,  precious,  accounts  of,  189 
Stonor  family  of  Stonor,  8 
Story,  Latin,  386 

Stotville  and  Sitwell  surnames,  27,  154,  314,  397,  505 
Str afford  earldom,  70 

Stredder  (E.)  on  Robin  Hood,  201,  222,  281,  323 
Strype  (John),  his  diary,  516 
Stubbs  family  in  Ireland,  449 
Style,  Old,  224 
Subscriptions,  national,  497 
Suburbs  and  environs,  their  difference,  516 
Suffolk  topography,  328,  371,  463 
Suicide  of  animals,  17,  337,  418 
Suicides,  their  burial,  106,  237,  359 
Sun-up= sunrise,  37,  238 


Surgical  instruments,  early  extract  about,  26 
Surnames,  curious,  78 
Surplices  in  college  chapel,  267,  390,  481 
Surtees  (S.)  on  maypole  custom,  462 

Eound  Table,  283 

3utton  Coldfield  called  otherwise,  247,  335 
Sutton  (C.  W.)  on  female  poets,  502 
Swann  (Eliza),  of  Kidderminster,  405 
Swann  (Rebecca),  of  Kidderminster,  405 
sweden,  Scotch  regiment  in,  128,  194,  276 
Swift  (Dean  Jonathan),  his  letters  to  Pope,  477 
Swinburne  (Algernon  C.)  on  Dekker,  324,  412 
Swithland  Church,  Leicestershire,  169 
Sword,  two-hand  v.  two-handed,  72,  156,  504 
Sykes  (W.)  on  the  '  New  English  Dictionary,'  104 

Shakspeariana,  42 

'Travels  of  Edward  Thompson,'  195 
Sykeside  and  Sykes-dike,  348,  460 

T.  (A.  M.)  on  Dr.  Terrot,  256 

T.  (B.)  on  Hamilton  Memoirs,  168 

Scotch  regiment  in  Sweden,  128 
T.  (C.  R.)  on  regimental  colours,  52 
T.  (H.)  on  Southampton  Castle,  226 
Table  Talk  on  arms  of  Scott,  67 
Tallack  (T.  R.)  on  Defoe  and  his  descendants,  450 
Talleyrand  (Prince),  his  receipt  for  coffee,  48, 153,215  ; 

"  Surtout  pas  trop  de  zele,"  60,  198 
Tarn  o'  Shanter  in  a  Derbyshire  story,  305,  417 
Tancock  (0.  W.)  on  "  Banbury  saint,"  158 
Tarpaulin  =  tar  or  sailor,  53 
Tate  (W.  E.)  on  Bath  waters  sold  in  London,  305 

Cambridge,  visit  of  Prince  of  Tuscany  to,  471 

Clergymen,  "wisest  of  English,"  194 
Taunton  (W.  G.)  on  Heralds'  College,  453 
Tavare"  (F.  L.)  on  Tavares,  musicians,  88 
Tavares,  musicians,  88 

Tavern  signs :   Plough  and  Sail,  255  ;  Three  Organ 
Pipes,  296  ;  at  Delft,  444  ;  The  Pickle  or  Pickerel, 
448  ;  The  Pony's  Head,  448 
Taylor  (Ann),  poem,  '  My  Mother,'  225,  290,  361,  434 
Taylor  (C.  S. )  on  Winchcombe,  249 
Taylor  (E.)  on  "  Manubrium  de  murro,"  213 

Sicily,  its  arms,  486 
Taylor  (F.  W.)  on  "  The  higher  the  monkey  climbs,' 

&c.,  523 

Taylor  (Georgiana)  on  "  Three  blind  mice,"  112 
Taylor  (I.)  on  Domesday  farthings,  424 

Domesday  wapen  takes,  92 

Filey,  its  old  name,  345 

North,  its  etymology,  210 

Philology,  its  first  principles,  161,  411 

River  names  of  Europe,  301 

Sitwell :  Stotville,  397 
Taylor  (J.)  on  a  poem  attributed  to  Cowper,  261 

Perceval  (Spencer),  his  assassination,  445 
Tea,  Paraguayan,  16 
Tea-caddy,  its  derivation,  308,  435 
Tennyson  (Lord),  'Locksley  Hall  Sixty  Years  After,' 

347,  503  ;  '  Locksley  Hall,'  a  prophecy,  512 
Tercentenaries  of  deaths,  365 
Terrot  (Dr.),  Bishop  of  Edinburgh,  55,  256 
Terry  (F.  C.  B.)  on  Abracadabra,  504 

Arquebus,  its  derivation,  514 

"  Averse  to,"  133 

"  Banbury  saint,"  252 


556 


INDEX. 


(Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  fc2,  July  23, 1887. 


Terry  (F.  C.  B.)  on  bell  of  flax,  14 

Bower,  at  euchre,  463 

Bric-a-brac,  298 

Bridesmaid,  238 

"  By  the  elevens,"  307 

Byron  (Lord),  "There  let  him  lay,"  14 

Cards,  their  early  use  in  England,  294 

Christmas,  a  Christian  name,  215 

Congers,  bookselling  phrase,  17 

Darkling,  191 

De'nigrer,  its  derivation,  377 

Eddystone  Kocks,  31 

Eel,  salt,  258 

Epilepsy,  its  cure,  328 

"  From  Oberon  in  fairy  land,"  35 

Froude  (J.  A.)  and  Ireland,  480 

Garnet  as  a  Christian  name,  175 

Greek  proper  names,  474 

Hagways,  35 

Harum-scarum,  its  derivation,  393 

Homer  and  Byron,  137 

Honeymoon,  when  first  used,  249 

Jordeloo,  its  derivation,  117 

Knarled  =  gnarled,  459 

"  Make  no  bones,"  523 

Mare's  nest,  480 

'  Meeting  of  Gallants  at  an  Ordinarie,'  116 

Murdrieres  :  Louvers,  253 

Muriel,  Christian  name,  58 

Nowel,  use  of  the  word,  291 

Oldys  (William),  54 

"  Omnium  gatherum,"  98,  258 

"  One  moonshiny  night,"  &c.,  149 

Posters,  their  introduction,  51 

Sarmoner,  its  meaning,  297 

Silly-corn,  its  meaning,  494 

Squoze,  squozen,  1 52 

Sun-up  =  sunrise,  37 

Tarpaulin :  Jack  Tar,  53 

Thieve  as  an  active  verb,  438 

"Three  blind  mice,"  112 

"  When  the  worst  comes  to  the  worst,"  257 
Tew  (E.)  on  Aaron's  breastplate,  135 

Adam,  his  life  in  Eden,  33 

"  Averse  to,"  133 

Bacon  (Lord)  and  Shakspeare,  511 

Boothe  Hall:  Hustings,  485 

Bullion,  its  etymology,  526 

Burnt  alive,  255 

Harum-scarum,  its  derivation,  392 

Hats  worn  in  church,  134 

"  It  will  not  hold  water,"  228 

Mincing  Lane,  418 

Mortgage  :  Mortmain,  333 

North,  its  etymology,  211 

Phaenomenon  v.  phenomenon,  186,  353 

St.  George  as  the  national  saint,  506 

Winchcombe,  396 

Woman  or  lady,  10 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  anachronisms  in  'Esmond,'  46, 
>72,  193,  276  ;  and  Dr.  Dodd,  227,  334,  416;  and 
Wilhelm  Hauff,  305 
Thames,  contributions  to  its  history,  36,  175,  193, 

284  ;  Coway  Stakes,  155 

Thames  Embankment  suggested  by  Evelyn,  265,  353 
Thieve  as  an  active  verb,  269,  438 


Thistlethwayt  (Robert),  Warden  of  Wadham,  49 
Thomas  (R)  on  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  317 
Thompson  (Charles),  his  « Travels,'  149,  195 
Thompson  (G.  H.)  on  a  brass  pot,  398 

Coffee  biggin,  213 

Hit  =  it,  112 

Johnson  (Dr.)  and  oats,  26 

"Miss  is  as  good  as  a  mile,"  476 

Precedence  in  church,  74 
Thorpe  Malsor,  carving  of  the  Devil  at,  18 
"  Three  blind  mice,"  112 

Three  hundred  pounds  a  year,  temp.  Elizabeth,  429 
"  Three  Organ  Pipes,"  a  sign,  296 
Throne,  vacant,  449 
Thwitel,  its  meaning,  167 
Tissington,  well-dressing  at,  456 
Title  :  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  207 
Tivoli,  cart-wheel  at,  246 
Toast  in  drinking,  its  derivation,  472 
Tobacco,  its  bibliography,  89,  155,  252 ;  its  price  in 

1649,  106 

Together,  provincial  use  of  the  word,  77 
Tokens  :  Bath  shilling,  328,  417,  484  ;  with  portraits 

of  actors  and  actresses,  368  ;  Cornish,  496 
Tomb,  royal,  108,  192 
Tomlinson  (G.  W.)  on  Rev.  Mr.  Hirst,  229 
Tompion  (Thomas),  clockmaker,  145,  196 
Top-alata,  origin  of  the  word,  108 
Topography,  its  local  materials  and  collections,  26,  95, 

237 

Tower  of  London,  its  menagerie,  172 
Toyful,  use  of  the  word,  286 
Travelling  on  the  Continent  in  1827,  404 
Tristis  on  "  However  far  a  bird  flies,"  206 

Lease  for  999  years,  450 

"  Twenty-seven  out,"  127 

Trono  (Niccolo),  Doge  of  Venice  in  1573,  188,  295 
True  Blue  as  a  name,  226,  503 
Truth  on  Benjamin  Disraeli,  371 
Tucker  (Stephen  I.),  Somerset  Herald,  his  death,  80 
Tuer  (A.  W.)  on  Joseph  Grimaldi,  289 

Magazines,  their  binding,  86,  336 
Tunes,  old,  387,  436 
Turner  (J.)  on  Watchet  plates,  434 
Turner  (J.  M.  W.),  "  With  brains,  sir  !  "  69,  334 
Turner  (Robert  Samuel),  on  Rafael  Mecenate,  368  ; 

his  death  and  biography,  508 
Turnpike  gates  in  Scotland  and  Ireland,  32 
Tuscany  (Prince  of),  his  visit  to  Cambridge,  1669,  471 
"Twenty-seven  out/'  its  meaning,  127 

Udal  (J.  S.)  on  Lancers  in  the  British  army,  483 

Skinner  family,  159 
Ullin,  its  locality,  53,  139 
Ulster  Office,  its  old  records,  28,  97,  151,  414 
Un-,  in  Anglo-Saxon,  44,  138 

Underbill  (W.)  on  an  interlude  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  126 

Travelling  on  the  Continent,  1827,  404 

Winchester  (Earl  of),  369 
Urban  on  Moll  Dayis,  247 

Edwin  (John  Prosser),  451 

Holborn  Grammar  School,  328 

Marlowe  (C.),  his  '  Doctor  Faustus,'  285 

Master  and  servant,  45 

Pasquin,  149 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  82,  July  £3, 1887.   / 


INDE 


X. 


557 


Urn  burial  near  Sheffield,  421 
Utrecht,  its  etymology,  266 

V.  (A.)  on  heraldic  query,  273 

Ulster's  Office,  151 

V.  (B.)  on  Pycroft's  'Oxford  Memoirs,'  193 
V.  (E.)  on  subject  of  a  drawing,  415 
Hats  worn  in  church,  375 
Surplices  in  college  chapel,  390 
V.  (Q.)  on  the  name  Brighton,  503 
Church  discipline,  127 
Curalia  for  Curialia,  31 
'  Eiphnapxia,'  514 
Grammar,  question  of,  197 
Historical  MSS.  Reports,  54 
Hulme  (Abbot  of),  252 
Jumbo,  fisherman's  term,  126 
Knights  of  the  Swan  and  Rose,  95 
Lenders  and  borrowers,  249 
Leyburn  (Bishop),  193 
Municipal  civility,  187 
'  Notes  and  Queries,'  its  descendants,  31 
'Orders  of  Friars,'  7 
Vade-mecum,  512 
Vade-mecum,  misused  word,  512 
Valk  (J.  E.)  on  Annette,  407 
Vaughan  family,  68 
Venables  (E.)  on  Thomas  Flower,  293 

"  Grecian  Stairs,"  475 
Vendale  on  Sir  E.  C.  W.  Macnaghten,  189 
Peters  (Hugh),  272 
Servants,  their  correction,  462 
Venn  (F.  H.  J.)  on  Prior's  two  riddles,  149 
Venn  (J.)  on  Isaac  Barrow,  288 
Verba  desiderata,  316 

Verstegan  (Richard),  his  dedication  to  James  I.,  97 
Victoria  (Queen),  Mohammedan  address  to,  491 
Viltonius  on  bells  ringing  at  5  A.M.,  279 
Imp  of  Lincoln,  115 
Regimental  colours,  blessing  of,  111 
Vincent  (J.  A.  C.)  on  Lord  Beaconsfield's  birthplace 

441 

Vincent  (W.)  on  Collins's  'Peerage,'  434 
Virginia  in  the  eighteenth  century,  516 
Visconti  arms,  125,  198,  272,  434 
Voltaire  (F.  M.  A.),  his  editors,  8  ;  and  Goldsmith 

227,  335,  358 

Volunteers,  their  origin  and  originator,  356,  430 
Volvoy  on  Limehouse  Brewery,  108 
"  Vorstellung,"  English  equivalent  for,  167,  274,  434 
Vyvyan  (E.  R.)  on  R.  W.  Buss,  514 

Christ  Hospital  or  Christ's  Hospital,  517 

'  Marriage  of  Cupid  and  Psyche,'  512 

Morue  :  Cabillaud,  48 

St.  Bartholomew  the  Great,  custom  at,  387 

Sidney  (Sir  Philip),  46 

Vorstellung,  434 

Winspeare  family,  409 

W.  (C.  H.)  on  <  Plea  for  the  Midsummer  Fairies','  38 
W.  (H.)  on  Huguenot  settlement,  376 
W.  (H.  A.)  on  a  brass  pot,  268 

China,  Oriental,  27 

Limehouse  Brewery,  501 

Names,  curious,  474 

"Shippe  of  Corr  ..  Cimsti,"  99 

Topography,  05,  328 


W.  (H.  C.)  on  proclamations  at  inquests,  369 
W.  (H.  W.)  on  Dana  family,  53 
W.  (J.)  on  Peninsular  medal,  148 
V.  (L.)  on  Walsh  family,  168 
W.  (L.'H.)  on  Rebellion  of  '45,  489 
W.  (W.)  on  Huguenot  families,  297 
W.  (W.  J.)  on  Oxford  University  customs,  426 
Wag  o'  th'  wall  =  wall  clock,  285 
Waggoner  (M.  O.)  on  L  undy's  Lane,  351 

Stones,  precious,  189 

Wake  (A.)  on  '  Susanna  and  the  Elders,'  478 
Walford  (E.)  on  Banquier  =  banker,  448 
Boothe  Hall :  Husting,  386 
Bric-a-brac,  298 

Clergymen,  "  wisest  of  English,"  128 
'  De  Laudibus  Hortorum,'  339 
Dymoke  family,  236 
Euphemisms  for  death,  498 
Fanshawe  (Miss),  her  enigma,  158 
Fielding  (Henry),  432 
Fog  race,  47 

Grammar,  question  of,  292 
Hexameters,  30 

Homer  in  English  hexameters,  835 
Huguenot  families,  297 
Infidels,  capture  among,  208 
Ivy-Hatch,  place-name,  296 
Lant  Street,  Borough,  371 
Links  with  the  past,  358 
Longfellow  (H.  W.),  474 
Lord  Mayors  not  Privy  Councillors,  66 
Macnaghten  (Sir  E.  C.  W.),  299 
Martin  (Richard),  417 
Names,  curiou?,  !  46 
Napier  (Lord),  378 
Norman  era,  388 
North,  its  etymology,  294 
Only,  a  question  of  grammar,  406 
Parker's  'Miscellany,'  352,  437 
Phenomenon  v.  phenomenon,  354 
Precedence  in  church,  157,  394 
Pulping  public  records,  237 
Turnpike  gates,  32 
Volunteers,  431 
Wedding  anniversaries,  333 
Walker  (T.)  on  Whitby  jet,  28 
Waller  family,  189 
Wallet,  its  definition,  346,  461 
Wallis  (W.  E.)  on  "  Civilized  off  the  face  of  the  earth, 

249 

Walpole  (G.)  on  Order  of  the  Bath,  146 
Walsh  family,  168 
Walton  (Izaak),  his  clock,  69 
Wapentake  in  Domesday  Book,  61,  92 
Wapull  (George),  his  '  Tyde  taryeth  no  Man,'  267 
Warburton  (Henry),  M.P.  for  Bridport,  493 
Ward  (C.  A.)  on  A.M.  and  P.M.,  178 
Ashmole  (Elian),  477 
Barlow  (Sir  W.  O.),  248 
Bastinado,  497 
Bow  Street  runners,  465 
Cowley  (Abraham),  438 
Crowe  (Dr.),  28 
Evans  (Thomas),  228 
Fleet  Lane,  428 
Fleet  Liberties,  452 


558 


INDEX. 


J  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  S2,  July  23,1887. 


Ward  (C.  A.)  on  "Friend  Howard,"  308 

Hampstead  chalybeate  waters,  474 

Haydn  (Francis  Joseph),  429 

Martin  (Richard),  523 

Martyn  (John),  387 

Montaigne,  index  to,  228 

Peters  (Hugh),  121 

Shakspeare  (W.),  Charles  II. 's  copy,  369 

Siddons  (Mrs.),  355 

Stainbank,  208 

Strype  (John),  his  diary,  516 

Style,  Old,  224 

Sun-up  =  sunrise,  38 

Warner  (Dr.),  69 

Warner  (Dr.),  his  letter  to  Geo.  Selwyn,  69,  158 
Warren  (C.  F.  S.)  on  Bohn's  "  Extra  Series,"  53 

Cornwall  duchy,  its  arms,  76 

Dekker  (Thomas),  412 

Disraeli  (Benjamin),  295 

Grammar,  question  of,  197 

"  It  will  not  hold  water,"  318 

Jordeloo,  its  derivation,  117 

•Life  of  St.  Neot,'135 

Master  and  servant,  90 

"  Piper  that  played  before  Moses,"  276 

Shakspeariana,  42,  264 

Surplices  in  college  chapel,  390 

Weller  (Rev.  Samuel),  335 
Warwick  (Guy,  Earl  of),  and  the  dun  cow,  495 
Warwickshire  on  Sir  Hugh  Pauper,  451 
'  Warwickshire  Antiquarian  Magazine,'  348,  460 
Washington  (George)  and  the  English  officers  who 

drew  lots  for  their  lives,  82,  118,  250,  291 
Watchet  plates  and  Watchet  blue,  247,  296,  434 
Watchman  on  Hughes  and  Parkinson,  watchmakers, 

517 

Waterton  family  motto,  452 
Watson  (J.  W.)  on  parish  registers,  303,  341 
Watts   (Dr.  Isaac),    his    later    meeting-house,    335, 

416 

Waugh  (F.  G.)  on  engraved  books,  267 
Way,  in  Shakspeare,  511 
Weatherly  (Frederick),  poet,  47,  96 
Webster  (William),  clockmaker,  145 
Wedding  anniversaries,  168,  218,  333,  373,  418 
Wedgwood  (H.)  on  Murdrieres  :  Louvers,  433 

Toast  in  drinking,  472 
Well-dressing  at  Tissington,  456 
Weller  (Rev.  Samuel),  of  Maidstone,  307,  335 
Wellington  (Arthur,  Duke  of),  and  Napoleon's  remains, 

109,  198;  bronze  medal,  128 
Wellington  (C.  P.)  on  Henry  V.,  188 
Wells,  inscriptions  on,  137 
West  (Benjamin),  his  '  Alfred  the  Third,'  307 
Westcar  (Miss)  inquired  after,  428 
Westcott  (W.)  on  Aaron's  breastplate,  135 

Kabbalah,  134 

Western  (Sophia),  her  portrait,  29 
Westminster,  historical  tobacco  box,  St.  Margaret's, 

269,  317,  501 

Westminster  School,  its  Admission  Books,  28 
Wetmore  (S.  A.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Erpingham,  309 

Shakspeariana,  402 

Whiston  (William)  and  the  Royal  Observatory,  490 
Whitbyjet,  28 
White  (F.),  his  MS.  Journal,  513 


White  (Rev.  John),  the  "Patriarch  of  Dorchester," 

28 

White  (M.  H.)  on  Lascaris  family,  88 
Whitehead  (a.)  on  links  with  the  '45,  5.10 
Whitfield,  Northumberland,  its  registers,  53 
Widdrington  family,  38 
Wilkes  (John),  epigram  on,  306 
Williams  (John),  suicide,  exhumation  of  his  remains, 

237,  359 

Williams  (Montagu),  his  farce,  '  B.  B.,'  86, 
Wilmshurst  (T.  B.)  on  Shakspeariana,  42 
Wilson  (H.  A.)  on  printing  in  Scotland,  385 
Winchcombe,  its  shire  or  sheriffdom,  249,  396 
Winchester  (Lewis  de  Bruges,  Earl  of),  369,  503 
Winspeare  family,  409 
Winstanley  (J.),  clockmaker,  48,  92 
Wohlers  and  the  cuirass,  149 
Wolferton,  Norfolk,  its  church  and  rectors,  185 
Woman  or  lady,  10,  135,  170,  256 
Women  in  red  cloaks  as  soldiers,  452 
Wood  (Mrs.),  the  plot  of  '  East  Lynne,'  266,  459, 

526 

Woode  family  of  Yorkshire,  49 
Woodhouse  (Sir  William),  Knt.,  temp.  James  I.,  309 
Woodpecker  =  hickwall,  497 
Words,  desiderata,  316 
Wordsworth  (William),   on  Burns,   427;    "Vagrant 

reed,"  449 
Wright  (Thomas)  and  Moore's  'Vox  Stellarum,'  164, 

255 

Wright  (W.  A.)  on  a  '  Dictionary  of  Kisses,'  55 
Wright  (W.  H.  K.)  on  Bonaparte  at  Plymouth,  460 
Writing  on  sand,  36,  231,  358 
Wroe  (A.)  on  Leeds  Castle,  367 
Wylie  (J.  H.)  on  ball-playing  in  "Powles,"  485 
Freedom  of  the  City  of  London,  198 
Hobby :  Hobler,  356 
Leeds  Castle,  Yorkshire,  461 
Master  and  servant,  90 
Richardyne,  a  Christian  name,  276 
Serpent  and  infant,  198 

XXXX.  on  arms  of  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall,  29 

Yam,  pseudonym,  189 

Yardley  (E.)  on  evil  demons,  28,  198 

« East  Lynne,'  266 

Goldsmith  (Oliver)  and  Voltaire,  335 

Grammar,  question  of,  292 

"  Peace  with  honour,"  132 

Thackeray  (W.  M.)  and  Hauff,  305 
Yarner  family,  329 
Yeatman  (P.)  on  pulping  public  records,  297 

Sitwell  :  Stotville,  154,  314,  505 
Yeo   (William),   Vicar  of  Newton  Abbots,    Devon, 

348 

Yetlin  pots,  385,  485 
York  (C.)  on  endorsation,  517 
York  (Richard,  Duke  of),  his  birth,  15,  113 
Yorkshire  pedigrees,  515 

Young  by  eggs  in  winter  and  not  in  summer,  38 
Young  (L.)  on  Heralds'  College,  223,  453 
Yule  (H.)  on  pulping  public  records,  236 

Zimisces  (John),  Greek  emperor,  305,  412 
Zolaistic  :  Zolaism,  45,  92 


AG 
305 
N7 
ser.7 


Notes  and  queries 
Ser.  7,  v.  3 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY